《Part-time as God of the Heavens》


 Chapter 1

    Late at night.


    "Nail! Nail


    The telephone rings suddenly, and after a long time, there is a kind of momentum that we can''t stop until we reach our goal.


    "Well..."


    An arm comes out of the bed, grabs the phone, opens the cover, and presses the answer button precisely.


    "Give me a reason in ten seconds, or I promise you, your car will never get a part from me again." The man''s voice in the quilt sounded slightly dull. It seemed that he felt that the threat was weak. He added, "don''t think I can help you refit it."


    It doesn''t sound threatening, though.


    But, in fact, it''s a powerful threat to someone who knows about him and has come here to refit or repair his car.


    "I''m don," a bald man grinned at the other end of the phone. "Hey, Zhou, I need your help."


    "Hell, don''t you know what time it is?" The man, who is called Zhou, gets up with some difficulty. There''s no way. Although the two girls who are on him are not heavy for him, as a superficial gentleman, he still needs to be considerate At least slow and gentle.


    "I know, I know, but it''s urgent," Dominic Trento said at a table. "I need you to help me refit some cars."


    "Then you must remember my rules," Zhou Yi finally extricated himself from the two sisters who were entangled with him like octopus, relieved and shook his head, "I think you should remember?"


    "Of course, Zhou, how can I forget? As you said, what''s it called Brother, do you know what to do One of Zhou Yi''s "creeds" was uttered by tereto in a poor, almost incomprehensible accent, "don''t worry, this time, it''s definitely a big deal."


    "How old is it?" Zhou Yi jumped out of bed, put on his vest, left his bedroom and went to the sofa in the villa living room. "Are you determined to rob the bank?"


    "No, of course not," said tereto. "The banks are too low-end, and this time we are going to rob the rich and help the poor."


    "That sounds good," Zhou Yi poured himself a glass of clear, mellow, long-standing boiled water, lying on the sofa. "It''s just that he robbed the rich and helped the poor I''m afraid it''s not you who rob the rich and help the poor? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" On the other end of the line, he laughed a few times, then sank down again. "Seriously, my sister is pregnant."


    "What?" Zhou Yi glared, "are you sure?"


    "Of course, would I lie to you about such a thing?" Tereto road.


    "Damn it," Zhou Yi stood up, "I warn you, don, but I haven''t touched your sister!"


    "What?" Tereto was stunned, and then immediately reacted, furious, "Falk, I know it''s not yours!"


    "That''s good," Zhou Yi sighed and reclined on the sofa. "Although I thought you were my brother because I saw your sister, I still kept my promise."


    "Yes? Didn''t you say that you made friends with me because you thought I was a good driver? " Tereto mercilessly debunked the reason why Zhou Yi changed almost every time.


    "Well, that''s one of the reasons," Zhou Yi said with indifference. Anyway, his face Yushu Linfeng is very smart. For such a small mistake, he doesn''t need to care at all, "so, what''s the name of that Brian O''Connor''s dumb kid? "


    "Yes," said tereto, "so..."


    "I see. Do you want to settle down completely and do the last job to get some living expenses for the future?" Zhou Yi interrupted.


    "Yes." He nodded.


    "Actually, if it''s just money, you know, I can..." Zhou Yi suggested.


    "Zhou, you know me," he interrupted. "I''m not that far."


    "Well, when?" Zhou Yi shrugged, gave up his plan, and asked, "and the location, your goal."


    "Rio," said tereto, "before long, we''re going to rob Hernan Reyes, Rio''s biggest drug lord, 100 million dollars in cash!"


    "That''s really big enough," Zhou Yi said with emotion, shaking his head. "You''re going to kill the local snakes there..."


    "Isn''t that what I''ve always been like?" Tereto laughed.


    "Yes, that''s true," Zhou Yi asked. "The best?"


    "The best, of course," said tereto. "This time, there''s no shortage of money!"


    "It''s interesting that he has become rich before he gets the money," Zhou Yi said, shaking his glass with the standard sobering up technique. He didn''t pay any attention to the fact that there is only half of the boiled water in it. "However, as you know, I seldom take out work. If I have to go out...""I know, I know," said tereto, touching her bald head helplessly, obviously feeling helpless for one of the "rules" about Zhou Yi. "I also got a helper this time. She is absolutely good in figure and appearance, and as far as I know, she has no fixed object at present. Moreover, the beach in Rio is a good place."


    "Perfect," Zhou Yi whistled, and his mind had already vaguely come up with the impression that his legs were long, his waist was thin, his body was high and his face was good. "Give me the address, I will be in Well I arrived two days later with what you wanted. By the way, how many cars do you want? "


    "Four? Well, wait for my good news


    Hang up the phone, Zhou Yi will Nokia aside, drink a cup of boiled water, and then lie back on the sofa, closed his eyes, began to think about some things.


    "Finally..." Zhou Yi "looked" at the interface in his mind and sighed, "is it about to open a new world?"


    On the interface of his mind, Zhou Yi''s 3D projection of his standard figure and handsome face is rotating, and above the projection, there is a title.


    [auto mechanic ¡¤ intermediate (9901000)


    Title bonus:


    1. [body] ¡¤ 110 (as an auto mechanic, you need a strong body to move the car for repair! Don''t ask me why I''m moving my car instead of using a jack


    2. [wisdom] ¡¤ 110 (as an auto mechanic, you need a good head to know how to make the car achieve the function that customers or yourself want!)


    3. [car controller] (you can quickly control all the situations of a car)


    4. [heterogeneous wrench] (as an auto mechanic, isn''t it normal to carry a wrench with you? As for it will disappear and appear at any time according to your wishes? What''s the matter? Don''t you see that it''s a heterogeneous wrench


    5. [automobile driving skills ¡¤ intermediate] (yes, you are right. Maybe you are wondering why an automobile repair union got the driving skills? Ha ha, let me tell you, because I won''t tell you!) ¡¿


    Zhou Yi directly ignores the slightly neurotic introduction and focuses on his own projection. His mind moves and an interface emerges from his projection.


    [Zhou Yi:


    number of professional titles held: 1


    opening up opportunities in the world: 0 (one chance can be obtained by successfully upgrading a professional title to senior level or above)


    at present, he has gone to the world: speed and passion series world


    [body]: 191


    [wisdom]: 193


    [Law]: 100]


    "um..." Looking at the interface in his mind, Zhou Yi said, "after several years in this world of speed and passion, it''s time to start the next world in the fifth movie."

 Chapter 2

    Zhou Yi, a passer-by.


    The way of passing through the new era is not too novel. After an accident, Zhou Yi, who was sitting in the back seat of a taxi, arrived here.


    However, Zhou Yi always thinks that the "accident" of the accident needs quotation marks, because just after crossing, he suddenly remembers what the taxi driver who carried him said on the car.


    "Congratulations, young man. I was going to get off work."


    At that time, Zhou Yigang had just come out of the hospital with his physical examination sheet, and he was in despair But out of politeness, he replied with a wry smile: "what''s the point of congratulation, master? I''m all Well


    "That''s why I want to congratulate you..."


    At that time, Zhou Yi was in a bad mood. He almost spurted when he heard the driver''s words. However, in the end, he restrained himself and didn''t reply.


    But now in retrospect, Zhou Yi is afraid to think carefully.


    So


    The driver meant to send himself across, so he congratulated himself for catching up with the last quota on that day?


    Have you become an assembly line industry these days??!


    Why do people still work?


    Do you have a car accident?


    When you wake up safely, isn''t the way of crossing fragrant?


    However, although the new era has already formed the form of large-scale industry, there are countless troughs, but Zhou Yi is very grateful for all this.


    In the face of his doom, he was given a chance, a chance to come again.


    A golden finger is also delivered, and the golden finger is strong enough. That''s the way to become strong


    "Why am I the only one who can be stronger by working honestly..." Zhou Yi sighed, quite helpless.


    His golden finger is a working system. Only the remuneration obtained through his existing career can be included in the experience value, and only the income of $10000 can get a little experience value. At the beginning, it really made him feel bald.


    At the beginning, he was an entry-level auto repairman. Upgrading to a junior auto repairman required ten points of experience, which took him several months!


    This is based on his understanding of the world of speed and passion, with the help of tereto!


    Of course, later, after opening the channel and successfully building his reputation, Zhou Yi must have made a lot more money. Otherwise, he would not be able to quickly upgrade to an intermediate auto mechanic in recent years, and he would soon evolve into a senior auto mechanic.


    It takes 10 points from entry-level to elementary level, 100 points from elementary level to intermediate level, and so on. Now, Zhou Yi, who is about to upgrade his intermediate level to advanced level, has earned a total of 11 million US dollars in the profession of auto repair!


    What''s more, it''s only calculated in the profession of auto repair, that is, the money that Zhou Yi would include when he personally designed, modified or repaired the car.


    Zhou Yi also tried to give money to others, and then let others spend that money to repair But that is not included in the experience value, and then tried a lot of other methods, but no effect, so later also gave up the idea of taking a shortcut.


    There are still many places to make money in the automobile industry, and although Zhou Yi was not a graduate student in economics in his previous life, he also knew something about the situation of this era.


    History is not clear, at least know Nokia, Samsung, apple, Microsoft, Facebook these!


    Zhou Yi feels that he can''t be a business tycoon, but if he can''t, he can''t buy some stocks?


    Therefore, Zhou Yi''s current assets can definitely be said to be a billionaire. As for the number of billions in the end He didn''t count it carefully.


    "If only the money could be counted in..." Zhou Yi sighed, stood up, went to the gym downstairs and began to exercise.


    The body provided by the system has made Zhou Yi''s body fully recovered, and has reached a non-human level.


    According to Zhou Yi''s calculation, a normal human''s body should be between 1 and 100 points. At 100 points, for example, it is basically the level of strength Tyson speed bolt, or even higher.


    Although the calculation is not very scientific, which is roughly judged by Zhou Yi''s weight, but Zhou Yi just needs a rough estimate.


    In the gymnasium, Zhou Yi picked up a barbell with 50kg dumbbell pieces on both sides, and it was very easy to exercise.


    "It''s been a long time..."


    Two days later, he was in an abandoned factory.


    When tereto, O''Connor, Taijie, Mia, Giselle, Roman, Han and others met, O''Connor introduced Roman pierce and Taiji whom tereto and others didn''t know, and then


    "It''s a good choice," Han said as he came to tereto."There''s still one left." He said.


    "Ah?" Han YILENG.


    "Who else hasn''t arrived?" Giselle, who heard this, also asked, "didn''t you set the time long ago?"


    As he spoke, suddenly, the roar outside the factory became louder from far to near.


    A few people in the factory were looking at the entrance of the factory.


    It may be a bit metaphysical, but sometimes, just by listening to the sound of the engine, these racing enthusiasts can tell whether this is a good car or not.


    "Oh, he''s here," he said with a smile on his face. "It''s just the sound, I know."


    "It seems that you have a good relationship with that man." The poorest romance means something.


    "It''s OK," he said, glancing at Roman. "But I suggest you don''t jump too much in front of him later."


    "Wow, where did I jump? And why? " Roman was more energetic. "Is he good? I''m a great man... "


    "Roman, Roman, wait," O''Connor quickly stopped Roman. "Trust me, don''t mess with that man."


    "Why?" Giselle is interested.


    "Because that man It''s not human... " O''Connor thought of the terrible scene of Zhou Yi''s one dozen ten years ago. He still felt a little weak in his legs and stomach, and a faint pain on his back.


    "O''Connor!" Mia said angrily, "don''t say Zhou like that. He''s very nice!"


    "Yes," O''Connor wiped the cold sweat on his face. He also knew that what MIA said was true. "I just, you know, back then..."


    Just then, the car drove into the factory.


    Just now, the dialogue between O''Connor and Mia and others has successfully raised the curiosity of those who have not met Zhou Yi to the maximum.


    And when the car appeared in their sight, they all coincidentally "wow".


    For racing enthusiasts, the most exciting thing is not only the moment when you control the car and surpass everyone else, but also the car itself.

 Chapter 3

    It''s a super run they''ve never seen before.


    The car stops and the door opens up.


    Then, wearing beach pants, suspenders, slippers and sunglasses, Zhou Yi stepped out of the middle.


    The crowd fell into a state of dullness.


    Although you have a good figure and high face value, this dress and this car


    Not at all!


    "Why," Zhou Yi took off his sunglasses and looked around, "you seem surprised?"


    "Ha ha ha," said tereto, who was the only one who didn''t fall into a dull state, or who had been used to Zhou Yi''s divine manipulation for a long time. He laughed and hugged Zhou Yi. "Zhou, you are still like this!"


    "What else?" Zhou Yi shrugged and said with a smile, "Rio beach, I haven''t been here yet."


    "It''s true," he nodded. "By the way, your car is..."


    Even when he saw Zhou Yi''s car, he felt a little excited.


    How handsome!


    "I made it myself. It''s not on sale. It''s the only one in the world," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "How about it, handsome or not?"


    The appearance of this car is the one Batman said to Xiao Shan that "I have money". The Mercedes Benz concept car amgvgt, as for the internal configuration, is naturally the most top-level and suitable one for Zhou Yi.


    "Shuai is very handsome, but I don''t know how to drive," Roman said. Although there were warnings from tereto and O''Connor, it obviously enhanced his curiosity for a character like "erha." brother, can you drive? "


    "Do you say driving? Of course I won''t! " Zhou Yisuo of course replied, "my car adopts the latest artificial intelligence automatic driving. I don''t need to do it at all. I just need to input the destination, and it can take me to the destination!"


    "Then Not so good, "Roman shook his head." it''s a waste of the car! You are O''Connor, what are you pulling me for? "


    "Stop it," O''Connor said with a black face. "Don''t you see he''s playing with you?"


    "Ah?" Luo Man is stunned, then looks at Zhou Yi, "are you playing with me?"


    "Of course not." Zhou Yi smiles and nods.


    Roman: --


    "I suspect he''s playing with me." Roman looks to O''Connor for confirmation.


    "No doubt..." O''Connor helplessly covers his forehead.


    "Mia, long time no see." However, Zhou Yi didn''t plan to fool Roman to play any more, because he didn''t have a sense of accomplishment.


    "Long time no see, Zhou." Mia smiles and hugs Zhou Yi.


    "So you are Han?" Zhou Yi shakes hands with Han again, and then tiger Then, one of the purposes of his trip, Giselle.


    Gail gado, speaking of her most famous role, of course, is wonder woman.


    Zhou Yi is very principled. Up to now, at least, he hasn''t formally confirmed the relationship with any woman. Basically, it''s all what you love and I want. Because he has a very clear position for himself, that is, to take off all the flowers.


    Well


    Cough, of course, only good-looking ones ~


    so at the beginning, he would have prevented Zhou Yi from getting close to MIA. He was very clear about Zhou Yi''s temperament, and he knew that with Mia''s ability, it was absolutely impossible to tie a person like Zhou Yi to his side.


    As for now Although Zhou Yi''s character is sometimes out of tune and he is a romantic prodigal son, he still sticks to his principles. For example, he will do what he has promised, for example, he will repay his kindness with a spring, for example If you are going out to repair your car or refit it, you have to have beautiful scenery or beauty.


    "Giselle." Giselle offered his hand.


    "Zhou Yi, just call me Zhou," Zhou Yi and Giselle shake hands, to the point, "are you interested in going to the beach later?"


    "Ah?" Giselle was stunned.


    "Wait a minute," interrupted tereto. "Wait a minute, we''re done, we''re done!"


    He''s not worried that Zhou Yi won''t succeed. He''s worried that there will be one less person in the plan after a while!


    Treeto had no plan to let Zhou Yi participate in the action, but Giselle, this is in his plan, can not be less, after all, they want to rob the city''s money.


    "All right." Zhou Yi didn''t come here to smash the show. Naturally, he didn''t object. After shrugging his shoulders, he caught a glimpse of O''Connor, who shrank behind Roman. His face showed a "kind" smile, "Oh, it''s not O''Connor! Come on, let me see if your fists have hardened! "


    "Ha ha Zhou, long time no see... " O''Connor, with a stiff face, said hello to Zhou Yi with a smile.


    A few years ago, when O''Connor was a policeman and became an undercover drag racer, he fell in love with MIA. At that time, Mia was still very fond of Zhou Yi, but Zhou Yi agreed to treat her as his sister, and O''ConnorAs we all know, men and women who fall in love will have a certain degree of intelligence, even an exponential decline, and O''Connor is no exception, so he misunderstood the relationship between Zhou Yi and Mia, and then went to fight with Zhou Yi.


    At that time, although Zhou Yi was only a junior auto mechanic, he also gained the title of "body" and "wisdom" of 10 points, which was close to the value of human limit of 100, and then


    O''Connor of course, Zhou Yi was a good "training" meal.


    After that, O''Connor saw Zhou Yi, and felt a psychological shadow!


    He has never seen such a fierce man!


    Well I always think this description is strange


    "All right, all right..." Once again, he tried to control the atmosphere instead of philosophy. "Let''s get down to business."


    "Don, what''s going on?" Han, who is chewing snacks and watching a play, asks.


    "Yes, what are you doing to get us around half the world?" Asked tiger.


    "We have a life," he said, looking around, ignoring Zhou Yi, who is smiling at Giselle. "A big life."


    "This time, our target is Hernan Reyes," said O''Connor, who was finally relieved by Zhou Yi''s diversion. "He is in charge of the drug business here and has never been arrested because he has no bank records And the bill data as evidence, but also collude with the police here


    "Without these things, it means that he has a huge cash pool?" Said Giselle thoughtfully.


    "Yes, to be exact, his money is all over the city." O''Connor pointed to the red circles on the map.


    "What we have to do is to empty the cash one by one." He said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not a bit left? " Asked tiger.


    "Nothing left." Tereto nodded.

 Chapter 4

    "What?" Roman exclaimed, "it''s crazy to drag us to a completely strange country, and then let us rob the biggest drug lord here? I thought it was just business! "


    "To me, it''s personal, isn''t it?" After a pause, Roman continued, "I''m not timid, but personal resentment is not a good thing. I can''t do such a thing!"


    After that, Roman turned to leave.


    As for whether he counseled or simply felt that personal enmity was not good This can be seen from his excuse of "thinking it''s a legitimate business".


    In a nutshell, they haven''t done any proper business.


    As early as Roman just began to speak, Zhou Yi took out his mobile phone and began to shoot.


    How can a famous scene not be remembered?


    "We''re talking about a hundred million dollar business." And he didn''t look back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Roman''s steps stopped, as if there was a rope behind him, which was written "one hundred thousand and ollars".


    Without hesitation, Roman directly ignored the problem of face and turned to ask, "what did you say? 1¡¢ One hundred million dollars? "


    "You see, sometimes I''m too cautious. After all, we just met," Roman came back. "What you just said is..."


    Face? What is that? As long as you have money and enough money, such things as face can be discarded at any time!


    After shooting here, Zhou Yi put away his mobile phone with satisfaction, and then changed the file name to "large Zhenxiang Scene 1".


    Next, there will be "large real fragrance live 2" or other series, of course, after Zhou Yi went to other worlds.


    After this employment, Zhou Yi will be able to upgrade his title as an intermediate auto mechanic to a senior level, and also get a chance to open up other worlds.


    Although in the world of speed and passion, Zhou Yi has lived a good life and achieved the goal that he did not dare to think of in his previous life I dare to dream about the achievements of a billionaire, but he knows that this is not the end of his own, just the beginning.


    As for recording some interesting experiences in this process, this is also Zhou Yi''s idea, so that he can aftertaste them later.


    "One hundred million dollars. Everything we get is divided equally." Treto answered Roman''s question.


    "That is to say, 10 million per person?" Tiger looked around and counted the numbers. "I''m in."


    "No, you''re 11 million each It''s not right. Less, "Zhou Yi interrupted." I''m not involved in your actions. I''m only responsible for providing you with cars and modifications. What I want is only the cost of these cars and my own labor costs. The money is less than two million dollars. "


    [that year''s top configuration super run $200000 a car]


    "Wow, man, you didn''t join in?" Roman, who had just finished the fragrance, said in surprise, "compared with less than two million and ten million, this choice is not even a choice! What''s more, who gives you confidence and makes you feel that you have the technology to transform your car... "


    "Roman!" O''Connor interrupted, "sorry, Zhou, he doesn''t know your skills."


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, what you make is enough. If you can''t, you can go. But if I come here, I can provide you with a higher level of supply and technical support." Zhou Yi didn''t feel angry for Roman''s saying hi at all. He was not so small, and The big deal is to send a video of the big Zhenxiang scene to everyone here!


    I, Zhou Yi, atmosphere!


    "As for the ten million you said..." Zhou Yi stares at Roman with a smile, "I don''t really need it."


    "What?" "Why?" said romance


    "Because standing in front of you is a billionaire," he interjected, speechless. "Ten million is nothing to him."


    "What?" Roman was completely confused.


    However, this time, it is obvious that Roman is not the only one.


    ¡­¡­


    "So you''re a billionaire?" After discussing the plan, we still need some time to prepare. Zhou Yi is going to receive the car and some parts and equipment that he packed and transported. By the way, he invited Giselle to come with him. Giselle, who is curious about Zhou Yi, also agreed and asked in the car.


    "Yes." Zhou Yi started the car and headed for the destination. He replied, "what''s the matter? Doesn''t it look like it?"


    "No, no, it looks like it," said Giselle, shaking her head. "But I''m curious..."


    "Why do people like me have such a good relationship with them, and why do I have so much money and they do so badly?" Zhou Yi said with a smile."Yes..." Giselle found that all she wanted to ask seemed to have been finished by Zhou Yi, so she just nodded.


    "A few years ago, I was a person who had just arrived in the United States, and even had a problem eating. At that time, I was able to get to the point where I am today, relying on my first-hand skills, an auto mechanic license, and the help of treto." Zhou Yi said.


    "But even though I have a good relationship with tereto, we have a fundamental difference in one thing I will never do anything against the law. At least I will not take the initiative and do it without necessity. "


    "They''re not like me, they''re born with a Adventurous spirit. I used to think about arranging work for them, but he refused all of them, um He said it was up to him Zhou Yi thought for a moment and used the word "adventure".


    In other words, if they can''t settle down and want to look for stimulation everywhere, the drag racing party naturally conforms to this performance. Otherwise, if they work honestly with Zhou Yi, they won''t be as good as they are now.


    "It''s up to them. I don''t want to force them, and I can''t do it. Of course, if they really need my help, I will help them. A few years ago, their escape and the provision of these cars are what I should do, and I have done it." Zhou Yi shrugged.


    "I think you seem to have another purpose," Giselle said suddenly. "One of the reasons you don''t want to get involved in the underworld is to provide them with security when they are desperate, right?"


    "Ha ha ha," Zhou Yi laughs, "I like smart women like you! It''s easy to talk to you! "


    "It depends on whether you have that ability." Giselle picked her eyebrows.


    "I think so." Zhou Yi stepped on the accelerator, released the steering wheel, and directly turned his head to stare at Giselle without looking at the road ahead.


    The roar of the engine, the deflagration of the fuel, and the savage movement of the precise instrument, produce a huge thrust. The strong grip of the tire makes the car not slip, but rush out like an arrow from the string!

 Chapter 5

    Giselle is also looking at Zhou Yi. They are looking at each other. It''s a gamble. It''s an absolutely exciting one. Adrenalin is secreted very quickly. It''s a violent life!


    Because, in this sports car that can break 100kmh in three seconds and 300kmh in 14 seconds, neither the driver nor the co driver can see the road ahead!


    And they''re on the streets of the city!


    The time is very short, but for those who sit in the car and feel the huge push back force and vibration, the time is very long. In this case, no one can know whether the next second will be the car crash!


    Giselle''s face began to become a little stiff, his eyes were a little erratic, and he couldn''t help floating to the right corner of his eye, while Zhou Yi still had a calm smile.


    "Falk, you are a madman!" Giselle was the first to lose and turned to look ahead.


    How long did it take?


    Less than ten seconds?


    Giselle is not very clear.


    But how far is this time enough for the car to go?


    Giselle doesn''t know either!


    "Am I good enough?" Zhou Yi smiles, still does not turn his head to see the road ahead.


    "Enough, enough!" Giselle excitedly pointed to the rear of another car that they were rapidly approaching in front of him, "look at the road!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Zhou Yi laughs, turns his head and hands back to the steering wheel. With a light turn, the car narrowly avoids the rear of the car in front of him.


    "Hoo Hoo... " Giselle was relieved and reluctantly relaxed. Then he realized that he was in a cold sweat. "You are just a madman!"


    "No, it''s not crazy. It''s self-confidence in your own strength." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    In fact, Zhou Yi didn''t lie.


    With his current ability, he can''t see the road ahead and know what his train will face in ten seconds. His brain is not strong enough.


    But


    He can program!


    Systematic improvement of intelligence is all-round, not limited to the improvement of learning ability, thinking ability, logical thinking and so on.


    Of course, Zhou Yi didn''t waste his advantages. He taught himself something.


    Before, he didn''t cheat Roman. He did come up with an artificial intelligence. Of course, this artificial intelligence is more daring, that is, it''s a naive man with no heart.


    It can''t achieve fully intelligent automatic driving, but it can be done by walking in a straight line and avoiding the vehicle within a certain distance.


    In this regard, Zhou Yi said: "how, I rely on my brain to do artificial intelligence, not on my own ability?"


    No problem at all!


    "That''s still crazy!"


    "You say yes, that''s it."


    Giselle choked and couldn''t speak. Half a sound, she suddenly laughed again: "do you usually pick up girls like this? You haven''t missed it? "


    "No," said Zhou Yi, shaking his head and laughing, "only for you."


    "Fark, you mean, this is the first time you''ve done this?" Giselle''s eyes widened. She thought Zhou Yi had played like this many times, so she was so bold!


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Zhou Yi took it for granted.


    "You lunatic!"


    ¡­¡­


    The harbour.


    "It''s a bit troublesome to bring these things here, and we still need to go through the formalities, but fortunately, the customs here are very friendly, which has helped me a lot." Zhou Yi takes Giselle to a luxury yacht. On the yacht, Zhou Yi''s men are carrying some parts in boxes into a truck, and then transporting them to a warehouse not far away.


    "Let me guess," said Giselle, "money?"


    "Money can solve most of the problems," Zhou Yi did not deny. "I just rented a yacht and came here to travel. As for the parts That''s by the way. "


    Giselle had a black face.


    Always feel like a show?


    However, in other words, I always feel that a billionaire is around and I have to rob another one of his money What''s so weird?


    Giselle''s thinking stopped when she followed Zhou Yi to the warehouse, opened a box and saw the "parts".


    "You call these parts?" Giselle looked at the top accessories neatly placed in the box and couldn''t help swallowing, "I''ve never seen such a complete set of" parts "!"


    "Aha, as long as it''s loose, it can be called a part, can''t it?" Zhou Yi picks eyebrows.


    "That makes sense." Giselle stroked the streamlined skeleton of the car as if he had imagined what the car would look like after it was formed.


    "I have a point, of course." Zhou Yi waved a wrench, "let''s do it, four times Time is still pressing. ""Where do you get this wrench from?"


    "I just took it from another box." Zhou Yilun, with his own different dimension wrench, did not change his face.


    ¡­¡­


    And at the same time, they''re starting to act.


    Although Zhou Yi hasn''t got the car ready yet, they don''t need a good car for their little action this time.


    They need to go to a place where Reyes laundered money, then tie all the people there together, collect the money, pour on the gasoline, and burn it all!


    "Wait, burn it all?" On the way, Roman couldn''t hold his breath. At the thought of what they were going to do later, he was a little fidgety, as if there was a needle pricking his ass, "why? Don''t we want to steal money? "


    "We want to rob money, but what we want to rob is big money," Han replied as he chewed his snacks. "Reyes has places to store that money all over the city, but we only have such people. If we just rely on us, it''s unrealistic and may be in danger."


    "That''s right, so we need some small strategies to let Reyes take the initiative to gather the money together, in one place, so it''s much more convenient," O''Connor said. "And if we want Reyes to do this, we need to disguise our purpose and make Reyes think that..."


    After a while.


    In the warehouse, he picked up a barrel of gasoline with one hand, took off his mask in front of the gangster who kept shouting "you''re dead", "do you know where this is", "do you know whose money you want to rob", and then poured the gasoline on the pile of cash.


    "Rob?" "No, we don''t rob," he said


    "Go find your boss, find Reyes and tell him who did all this." Tereto threw away the oil bucket, took out a lighter, ignited it, and threw it on the pile of money.


    When gasoline and paper are mixed, the flame will rise in an instant. It''s like a bear. At a glance, we can see that this pile of paper with special significance and high value has completely turned into waste paper, and will soon turn into worthless ashes.


    "And," as they walked out, the last words left by tereto seemed to reverberate in the warehouse, "it''s just the beginning

 Chapter 6

    New books can''t be kept


    (¨s£à¡õ¡ä) ¨s (©ß©¥©ß


    there is a very important data called follow-up


    The general meaning is the number of people who click the latest chapter to see the content every day.


    The editor arranges the recommendation by looking at this.


    If there are too many people who keep books, their grades will be poor, and then the editors will not recommend them The book was raised to death.


    So don''t keep new books! You can vote a recommendation every day!


    This book doesn''t want to be published any more. Wu Wu ~


    Update The new book issue is two shifts a day. It''s better to start to explode after it''s on the shelves. Recently, there are too many things. Although there are manuscripts in stock, I can''t be reckless. I have to write this book seriously. The manuscripts have been revised all the time. I hope you can support me a lot!


    The contract has been sent. Maybe we can sign the contract tomorrow. Those who want to invest can seize the time.


    I hope you can support ~


    (????? ~


    more

 Chapter 7

    "They didn''t take a cent and burned my money?"


    In the office, Reyes asked.


    "Yes," said the man in charge of the warehouse where the money was burned with a low head, "and he said It''s just the beginning, "he said


    "Ha," Reyes said with a smile. He went to one of the desks and flicked his hand over some of the devices. "It''s just the beginning Ha ha... "


    "So," pauses, Reyes'' hand stops on an alloy object, grabs it, then turns back and smashes the person in charge, "that''s our answer


    For Reyes, such a man, damn it!


    Putting the bloodstained object back on the table, and ignoring the bleeding and fainting man, Reyes said to another security captain with his head down in the office, "clean up all the warehouses. Within an hour, I need to see that all the money is locked in a safe place, and, after this, let everyone start looking for the gangsters Egg! I''m going to put them all on the wanted list, okay? "


    "I understand!"


    Soon, under the leadership of the security team leader, Reyes'' men began to take action one after another. They walked on the street with guns, but no one was in charge of them. Soon, as they expected, they began to store Reyes in almost all parts of the city The cash in every corner of the warehouse is collected and then transported to the "safe" place of their choice for preservation.


    All of their plans are going well. That''s what they planned. Only in this way can Reyes take the initiative to deposit all his money in one place, which is convenient for them to complete the robbery at one time!


    However, there are some small deviations from the plan.


    "Oh," said tiger, looking at the place where Reyes'' men drove straight in, "am I wrong?"


    "I don''t think so..." O''Connor''s voice was low. "That''s the police station!"


    Reyes, the drug lord known to all, why can he deposit his money in the police station?


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "Well, now, the difficulty has changed from almost impossible to absolutely impossible." Luo Man make complaints about the mode of Tucao.


    "According to the original plan." He said, holding his arm.


    "What did you say?" Roman was surprised. "Did I hear you wrong?"


    "No, you didn''t hear me wrong. Follow the original plan No, it needs to be changed a little bit, "he said, taking out his cell phone and turning away to make a phone call." we need more powerful cars. "


    "Hey, it''s not a matter of whether the car is powerful or not!" From the heart of Roman began to want to persuade tereto give up thinking, "unless you can get a tank is almost! What''s more, we need tanks that can go as fast as sports cars! "


    "If you say tanks, I really can''t get them," he said without looking back. "But if you say a sports car like a tank I can still get it. "


    "What?" Romance looks confused.


    I''m just going to babble. Can you really get it?


    And What the hell is a sports car like a tank??!


    Soon Roman knew where he was going to get the "tank like sports car.".


    In the cabin, I just had an activity with Giselle Zhou Yi, who came to the activity of assembling a sports car together, received a call from teneto.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Zhou, we''re in trouble." "I need your help," he said


    "Let me guess..." Zhou Yi turned the key and started the engine. "Where did Reyes put his money? municipal government? Bank vault? Police station? "


    "How do you know?" Tereto was stunned.


    "In my head," Zhou Yi said as he watched Giselle''s long legs cross the door and enter the car, "I always like to plan before I move, so before I came here, I checked Reyes''s information all over the world. Such a well-known drug lord can live in Rio for so many years without being arrested. On the contrary, he has become a local leader. That''s the reason If there is no official protection, I certainly don''t believe it. "


    "You''re right," said tereto. "Reyes put all his money in the police station. If our plan is to go ahead, we need some more powerful cars."


    "Don''t worry, since I had expected it, I''m naturally prepared," Zhou Yi started the sports car and sent the address of the warehouse to tereto by the way. "Come to my rented warehouse and let you see some good things."


    Tereto and others soon came to Zhou Yi''s warehouse.


    When they arrived, Zhou Yi also happened to take Giselle for a ride back, and immediately took the people into the warehouse.


    "A sports car like a tank?" Zhou Yi listened to tereto''s request and grinned, "come with me."Having said that, Zhou Yi brings people to two dark gray containers.


    "Open it up." Zhou Yi sells the key.


    "How well prepared are you..." When he saw the parts in the open box in the warehouse, he was shocked. But now, he knows that the contents in the container may be the most important thing Zhou Yi brought in this time.


    "Be fully prepared, and when something goes wrong, you will have more means to solve it," Zhou Yi said. "You know, I always like this."


    "This is..." With a smile on his face, he opened the container. Then, even with his psychological quality, he could not help shaking his head. "Falk, can this bring you?"


    "What? What is it? " Roman, who was still stroking the parts in the box, came quickly. After seeing the contents of the container, he swallowed directly.


    "Are you kidding?" Roman was stunned for a while before he regained his mind. "Can anyone give me a punch? I seem to have an illusion in front of my eyes? "


    Hearing the words, tereto was ready to move and moved his strong arm. Zhou Yi also glanced at Roman and his arm moved.


    Although they don''t have any aversion to Roman, it''s like beating a bitch No one would like to miss such an opportunity!


    "Wait, what do you want?" As soon as Roman shrunk his neck, he felt a chill surge in his heart, "O''Connor! Help


    PS: it''s clear that every time a writer writes a diary, why don''t you see it? Point it out this time!


    Street diary

 Chapter 8

    O''Connor didn''t pay attention to Roman. He also saw the contents of the container, and then He just ignored Roman.


    "You XXX!" O''Connor even said, "are you coming to war?"


    O''Connor''s reaction soon attracted the rest of the people who were looking at the parts. When people saw the contents of the container, their reaction was similar to that of Reyes'' men who had sent money directly to the police station not long ago.


    Surprised and confused.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m here on holiday, and this It''s just a few small modifications, "Zhou Yi said with a smile." the full-automatic Gatling machine gun, the whole body bulletproof materials, bulletproof tires, thickening, and the engine horsepower used are also the largest At a top speed of 120 miles per hour, it''s OK to run for an hour or two


    "Why only run for an hour or two?" Asked Roman.


    "Because a full speed of one or two hours will cause a very serious problem," Zhou Yi said, glancing at Roman. "There is no oil."


    Inside the container, a tall off-road vehicle, like an armored car, is quietly parked inside. It is equipped with anti-collision device and thick armor. The most attractive thing is the big thing on the vehicle that will emit blue fire when it runs!


    There is no doubt that no one would want to try the power of that thing!


    "One or two hours is enough. With this, we can go straight in and grab it." Tereto said that, shaking his head, "but we try not to cause too many casualties. Those Reyes'' men will die when they die, but the police and civilians, if we can not affect them, we''d better not."


    Although the police who can get along with Reyes may not be much better, this is not the reason for them to kill They only want money, not life.


    Zhou Yi didn''t plan to participate in this. He just provided equipment for the people. After the cars were transformed, he went directly to Rio beach according to his original plan.


    However, although Zhou Yi doesn''t want to participate in this event, he just wants to get behind, get his own reward, upgrade the title, and then open up the next world. However, the trouble still comes to him.


    Luke Hobbes, an American federal agent, is a muscular man. His actor, Johnson, is known as "little stone" in front of O''Neill.


    Well Is there something wrong?


    It doesn''t matter. The important thing is, Hobbes, he came to the door.


    I can''t help it. Who asked them to make things so high-profile when they burned the money in Reyes'' warehouse, and then they were recognized by Hobbes through face technology?


    Then, Hobbes, based on the previous data, investigated all the people who had relations with treeto, and then used the condition of "recently entered Rio" as a screening condition, successfully screened out all the supporters of this treeto call.


    But, sift out, sift out, find That''s another problem. After all, they are not idiots. Basically, except staying in the abandoned factory, they won''t show up when they travel. Rio is a big and chaotic city. Hobbes can''t find them at all, because it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, there is one person who is not hidden.


    Giselle still wants to take part in this action. After all, if she wants to get more than ten million dollars, she can only take part in it, otherwise it will not work.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi can only go to the beach by himself, but for a billionaire, a man of great stature and high face value, is he worried about not finding a beautiful woman?


    Lying on the beach chair, with the sea breeze blowing, Zhou Yi enjoys the sunscreen service of the two Bikini Girls beside him, while enjoying the sea view.


    And it is Zhou Yi that Hobbes focuses on.


    Everyone else is hiding well. You are the only one who is swaggering outside. Who are you looking for?


    "But, Hobbes, have you seen that week?" On the bus, Elena asked, "he''s a billionaire and a big shareholder in many big companies!"


    "That''s not what I want to care about," Hobbes shook his head. "He''s not in the United States now. If he''s in the United States, I need to pay attention to how well he has relations with the local police, who he has connections with, or who he has identity. But now, outside, in a country where he has no influence, whose fists are he looking at here Big, and my fist is obviously much bigger than him


    Soon, Hobbes, who is not suitable for the beach in both dress and temperament, came down to the beach with his own hand and went straight to Zhou Yi.


    Just after applying sunscreen, Zhou Yihu, who is sunbathing, feels a shadow over him.


    When he opens his eyes, Zhou Yi sees a stewed egg head It''s a hairy and sweaty stewed egg head.Zhou Yi


    "In this weather, when you come to the beach in these clothes, officer, are you too weak to be afraid of the cold?" Zhou Yike didn''t plan to continue to sunbathe under the gaze of the marinated egg head that might sweat down at any time, so he had to stand up, stretch his body and ask.


    Several women around, including Elena, subconsciously cast their eyes on her, feeling that her mouth was dry, and some even swallowed saliva subconsciously.


    There is no doubt that when women see a handsome man, they will have the same reaction as when men see a beautiful woman, and it is totally subconscious.


    "Zhou Yi, right?" Hobbes also noticed the performance of the women next to him. For a moment, he was speechless.


    It''s obvious that my muscles are bigger than him. Why don''t you see me like this?


    If Zhou Yi knew what Hobbes was thinking, he would reply: "sorry, moderate fitness attracts the opposite sex, excessive fitness attracts the same sex Besides, I''m more handsome than you. "


    However, Zhou Yi doesn''t have the ability of mind reading and so on, so he asked knowingly, "who are you? What can I do for you? "


    "I''m Luke Hobbes, a federal agent," Hobbes said, taking out his identification and staring at Zhou Yi. "Mr. Zhou, I need you to tell me all you know about Dominic tereto, Brian O''Connor, and everyone else!"


    Street diary

 Chapter 9

    "Agent Hobbes," Zhou Yi nodded and asked, "do you have any evidence that I have a connection with tereto?"


    "You''re a good friend of tereto. You used to work in the same garage, and there''s some connection back there." Hobbes had been prepared to come up with a thick stack of information.


    "Ha, I don''t deny that, but there is still a little deviation," Zhou Yi said with a smile after taking over the information and flipping through it. "Two words are missing - once, I used to be friends with treeto, but now He and I have long been strangers. "


    "Do you think you can deceive me with such sophistry?" Hobbes frowned and said, "you are deceiving yourself!"


    "You say it like it''s true, but I''m telling the truth," Zhou Yi tilted his head and beckoned for the two bikini girls who were playing volleyball. "Or, agent Hobbes, do you have any strong evidence to prove that I have a recent connection with Dominic Trento?"


    "If not," Zhou Yi grabbed the two girls and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you!"


    Having said that, Zhou Yi is about to leave.


    However, just as Hobbes said to Elena in the car, if he is in the United States, he may really have nothing to do with Zhou Yi, or he needs to prepare a lot of things to move Zhou Yi, but now, this is Rio rather than the United States, so Hobbes can take some more direct measures, which can be used, and whether it is illegal or not There''s no one in charge of this.


    "I''m sorry. I have to take some coercive measures." Hobbes strode forward and put his hand directly on Zhou Yi''s shoulder, trying to hold it down. "This is not in the United States, so your status and money are useless. Here, whoever has a big fist has a point!"


    The next second, the speed of the transformation of the situation was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Zhou Yi pushed the two girls away. He reacted very quickly and grabbed Hobbes'' hand without looking. One of them fell over his shoulder and directly threw Hobbes five or six meters away. His great strength even made most of Hobbes fall into the sand pit!


    People and people''s physical qualities can''t be generalized. Some people can kill a tiger with a slide shovel when they are extremely angry, while Zhou Yi can throw Hobbes over his shoulder five or six meters away without any emotional disturbance The only difference between them is that the one with the slide shovel can fatten up the tiger, while Zhou Yi can throw Hobbes away for a long time.


    It''s more than 100 points, nearly 200 points. Moreover, the bonus provided by the system is a comprehensive bonus to the body. That is to say, Zhou Yi can equal nearly two human limits only in terms of strength, as well as speed, coordination, reaction ability, defense ability, resilience and so on.


    It''s just that Zhou Yi can control it very well, so generally speaking, as long as it''s not necessary, what Zhou Yi seems to show is the degree of an ordinary muscular man.


    But whenever there is a need


    Nearly two human limit values, throw a person of only 200 Jin Is it difficult?


    For Zhou Yi, although it does take some effort, it is not very difficult, not impossible!


    Hobbes was lying in the sand pit with a confused face.


    He is doubting life.


    "Who am I," "where am I," "what happened"?


    Hobs really didn''t respond to what happened, because in his senses, he just put his hand on Zhou Yi''s shoulder, and then his hand was caught, a huge force that he could not resist came, and then I seem to be Flying?


    What is it?


    Sitting up, Hobbes wiped the sand on his head. There was still some sand in his beard It''s kind of funny.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Maybe it was a little mistake Well, but, agent Hobbes, with all due respect, you may need to exercise for a while. You''re too light Zhou Yi came to Hobbes and said with a smile, "Whoever has a big fist is reasonable. I like this sentence very much."


    "Are you human?" Hobbes finally reflected what had just happened. He raised his head and asked with a look of surprise.


    "I think..." Zhou Yi frowned and thought seriously for a while, "probably, yes."


    "Well, that''s all for today''s talk. It''s not too early. My bonfire party is still waiting for me," Zhou Yi said with a smile. He stood up and walked aside. "Agent Hobbes, I hope you''d better think it over before you start next time. If not Next time, I may not keep my hand. "


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Elena''s voice made Zhou Yi stop and stand in the same place."Are you serious?" Zhou Yi turns around and looks at the woman with the gun pointing at him. For some reason, there is a trace of interest. With a cold and emotionless voice and a expressionless expression, "you are playing with fire, woman."


    "Oh Forget it, it''s too embarrassing. It''s not neat. It''s not neat. "Before Elena could respond and say something, Zhou Yi went on to say," this kind of domineering CEO style really doesn''t suit me Forget it, it''s better to maintain my original human setup Whoa, whoa, who are you? Why are you pointing a gun at me? "


    Zhou Yi''s successful operation makes Elena''s dignified eyes a little loose.


    After all, I always think that man is a little crazy


    "You were assaulting the police in public!" "We need you to come with us and cooperate with the investigation," Elena said without hesitation


    "Is it?" Zhou Yi said, "well, the reason sounds right, but do you think I''m a reasonable person? Lady


    "I don''t need to think you are. I need you," Elena said, moving her pistol. "Whoever has a big fist has a point!"


    "I agree with this sentence, but this sentence should be for me," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "You have a gun and I have capital. Why don''t our agent Hobbes tell you that he really intends to let the form continue to develop according to the present situation?"


    "Of course not," Hobbes stood up and came to Elena''s side. He shook his head, pressed the gun in Elena''s hand, and explained to Elena a little bit. "He can''t move the gun. He''s not a lawbreaker. The record is extremely clean, and he''s powerful and powerful. He hasn''t got to the point of death."


    If he is just caught in the Bureau and squatted for a few days, his boss can help him catch him casually, but this move All around can be people, the other party is powerful and clean, so down, not to say whether Hobbes can complete the task this time, even if it is completed, after that, his work will be lost, and after that, he will face revenge from Zhou Yi.


    It''s not worth the loss. There''s no need.


    "But Elena''s eyes widened.


    "Nothing good, but," Hobbes shook his head, waved his hand, came to Zhou Yi, moved his body, and said, "come on, let''s fight again!"


    PS: I''ve already signed a contract. I''d like to ask for a reward! Thank you ~


    Street diary

 Chapter 10

    Hobbes still doesn''t understand why he was thrown out.


    Although he saw Zhou Yi''s body, he knew that he was always exercising, and his physical quality was absolutely not bad. However, Zhou Yi of this figure was not able to throw himself so far at once!


    He is a strong man of more than 200 Jin!


    How could it be so easy to throw yourself out all of a sudden?


    "That''s right," Zhou Yi said with a smile, "so Come on? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Hobbes directly waved a straight fist to Zhou Yi!


    Zhou Yi did not evade, also a straight fist, back to the past.


    However, this time, Zhou Yi once again slightly reduced his strength.


    Fists collide with fists, making a muffled sound that can be heard by people around them. From the two arms that seem completely irresistible in appearance to the stronger one, it is a shiver visible to the naked eye, and then retreats.


    It can be seen that sometimes, the coarser the better, and it''s hard to be tough enough.


    "Almost?" Zhou Yi smiles and waves, "goodbye, agent Hobbes. I wish you all the best. Ah Let''s forget about this one... "


    "You..." Elena also wants to keep Zhou Yi.


    "No!" Hobbes stopped Elena and her men, gasping, "go to the hospital first."


    He felt as if his hand had split!


    After watching Hobbes leave, Zhou Yi makes a phone call to Leto and tells him what happened just now.


    "So you gave him a good lesson?" He laughed.


    "I can''t say that if he didn''t start first, I wouldn''t fight back, and he wouldn''t be injured. In fact, I should be considered as self-defense," Zhou Yi said. "You''d better hold on, tereto."


    "Of course, when we find out what''s going on around the safe in the police station, we can start planning formally." He said.


    "OK, but it''s better to be careful," Zhou Yi yawned. "You should wash your hands after this vote, tereto. With children, it''s time to return to normal life."


    "I know." After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, he said seriously, "besides, if everything goes well, we don''t need to do those things any more."


    In this regard, Zhou Yi did not express any more opinions, although he knew that tereto''s ideas were destined to be changed by reality.


    No matter whether it''s free or not, or in order to save his wife, letti, he will definitely not stop. At most, it''s just a period of rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Several days passed.


    Zhou Yi did what he said. He really didn''t take part in the actions of tereto Is to provide some equipment and modification technical support services.


    Can we get involved in equipment technical support?


    For them, with Zhou Yi''s technical support, everything has become a lot easier.


    There''s almost no need to worry about security. With the openness of the armored cross-country car, there will be no useful weapons that can threaten them in this city for a while and a half. After all, the driving skills of treeto and O''Connor are also there. Moreover, they are the "sons of air transport" with the aura of the leading role. They can do it without their own help before Now, with Zhou Yi''s equipment support, there is no need to go to Rio''s underground racetrack to get a car. Is there any problem?


    Flag? This flag is inserted casually, Zhou Yi is not worried at all!


    After all, he was not involved in the operation.


    In a word, Zhou Yi regards this trip as a real vacation, either having a party on the yacht or playing some activities such as surfing, sailing and skydiving.


    Hobbes was beaten into the hospital by Zhou Yi that day and never came to the door again The test result given by the hospital is slight bone fracture, which will take at least two or three months to recover.


    Hobbes''s right hand was plastered directly because of the bone fracture, and he was unable to take charge of the armed operation, so the FBI sent some more hands to Hobbes.


    Although Elena proposed to use Hobbes'' injury report to ask Zhou Yi to assist in the investigation, and Hobbes was also excited about this, Hobbes gave up this plan after he received a phone call.


    If he gets things done at the beginning and directly brings Zhou Yi back to the Bureau for interrogation, it''s similar to acting first and then acting. He doesn''t have to worry about the following things. The FBI can help him. At most, he will be scolded and fooled by doing superficial work, and he won''t receive any substantive punishment. But now, he doesn''t succeed, and Zhou Yi doesn''t Make a few phone calls, then the problem is serious.


    Money, most of the time, represents a powerful, billionaire, is some weight, let alone in this era of the billionaire At least, you have to weigh whether it''s worth it before you start. Not to mention that Zhou Yi didn''t do anything illegal. At least it''s obvious that he couldn''t find it for a while, but he made up or arranged it by force. It''s OK to deal with small gangsters. For businessmen with Zhou Yi''s identityWant to eat a lawsuit to death?


    The next day, the investigator who made this suggestion was transferred to a leisure department by the angry leader because he stepped into the gate with his left foot first.


    After the successful harvest of scolding and warning from the superior, Hobbes can only give up the idea of finding Zhou Yi trouble again. Now, although he knows that Zhou Yi must have a connection with treeto, he can only ignore this line. Instead, he turns his attention to the identification and comparison of satellite and monitoring intersection, trying to find their trace.


    In fact, it''s not that he didn''t think about monitoring. The problem of shortage of manpower has been solved. Before, the bureau sent some people to monitor Zhou Yi because of his injury. However, it doesn''t mean that he can assign his staff to monitor Zhou Yi


    Surveillance, that also has to be able to monitor the space ah!


    Who can afford yacht parties, sailing competitions and skydiving?


    The boss has been furious because Hobbes and Zhou Yibo were beaten to a bone fracture. If Hobbes goes to ask for money again Ready for a hand of water?


    Hobbes is just a strong man, but he is not simple!


    As for other monitoring methods In this era, if you want to monitor mobile phones, you have to be able to access and install devices!


    What kind of conditions are needed to get in touch with Zhou Yi?


    According to the information Hobbes has on hand - either a beauty or a businessman.


    And among the players around Hobbes, it seems that Elena is the only one who can be regarded as a beauty In fact, she is the only woman who has been temporarily recruited as an assistant police officer of Rio police. She has been working as a guide and interpreter. She has met Zhou Yi before.


    And business people Does clothing have to be solved? Do you have to solve the identity problem? Talk and so on also have to be solved?


    Although Zhou Yi still has information about car repair or refitting But when you really drive a broken car, the other side will talk to you?


    At the end of the day, it will take money.


    Therefore, no matter what age, money is really a hard currency. With it, whatever you want to do is much easier than when you don''t have money.


    After the boss has made it clear that Hobbes doesn''t want to go to Zhou Yi''s trouble, Hobbes naturally has no plan to get funds from his superiors, which means that if he really wants to monitor Zhou Yi, he needs to pay his own money.


    Hobbes doesn''t stare at Zhou Yi so hard, especially when he has another way to complete his task instead of being desperate. What''s more, Zhou Yi also calls for medical expenses Of course, that''s not the main reason Absolutely not!


    Street diary

 Chapter 11

    On the beach.


    Wearing a pair of sunglasses and a classic beach suit, Zhou Yi, who is lying on the beach chair, is holding a coconut green with an open mouth. He has nothing to do but smack it twice along the straw.


    Boring.


    No matter where it''s fun or what it''s fun, there will always be times when it''s boring, and Zhou Yi is now in this state.


    Let''s talk about beauty As a matter of fact, Zhou Yi has seen a lot and experienced a lot. Now, he hardly has any special interest in anyone, unless he has a special identity, such as Giselle, who has a figure, a face and a plot character.


    Of course, it''s not that he''s physically incompetent. With his current physical quality, he doesn''t have to worry about not being able to do so.


    In fact, looking back, Zhou Yi remembers his life before he went through it, and all of them miss his former self -


    ordinary and plain college students like Gu Tianle, who have never experienced anything, are still a blank sheet of paper, and have good illusions about everything. Some of the small money earned by writing novels is returned to the family Some of them are used for their own living expenses, and a large part of them are invested in the novels because they adhere to the principles. After graduation, they find a job and then they get It''s over here.


    But we can only say that happiness and disaster depend on each other Who knows that such a disaster can bring such a blessing to himself?


    Maybe you can find the way back in the future. At that time, according to the settings in the novels you have read before, what kind of ability should you have to travel through time? In other words, you can go back to the next second when you leave and join seamlessly?


    In general, no loss, no gain.


    Right now What should be done?


    Bored Zhou Yi finally finished talking about the coconut juice in the coconut green, took a spoon to one side and prepared to scrape the coconut meat to eat.


    Then he heard a voice.


    "You look bored?"


    "A little bit." Zhou Yi''s head didn''t deviate either. He still kept his hand and said, "what''s the matter with you? Is the preparation done? "


    Just listening to the voice, Zhou Yi knows who is coming. After all, this is the only woman he is interested in at this stage in the world.


    "Basically, it''s one more thing," said Giselle, wearing a bikini, coming up from behind Zhou Yi, teasing. "After all, I''m not a billionaire. I have to do something to get money."


    "That''s true," Zhou Yi nodded and moved aside. He used a double beach chair. "What''s the difference?"


    "Reyes'' palm pattern," Giselle said rudely, lying on the beach chair, "without that thing, even if we get the safe, we need too much time to open it. We can''t open it in a short time. Time is pressing. We have to open it directly after we get the safe, and then we can leave with money."


    "Good idea, drag the whole safe away directly, Reyes will be angry with you. The safest place has become the most dangerous place," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "But, where can you contact Reyes?"


    "Reyes will come to the beach to talk business with people recently. His" businessmen "are worried about Reyes'' behavior of collecting all the money together, then looking for them everywhere and making the whole city a mess. That''s why Reyes needs to let them relax and invite them to relax," Giselle said, "and this should be what we do The only chance to get to palmprint. "


    "What are you going to do?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Just..." Giselle''s hand from the thigh roots slowly down, slender, smooth, took a long time to slide to the toes, "this."


    "Well Touch a hundred million dollars? " Looking at Giselle''s long legs, Zhou Yi couldn''t help slapping them, "I''d better do it for you Of course, Reyes has to pay for that hundred million dollars. "


    "I agree with that." Giselle didn''t object. In fact, she was very interested in Zhou Yi, not to mention. Compared with Reyes, the old man drug lord, Zhou Yi, a handsome, good-looking billionaire in business, is more attractive!


    "However," Giselle did not try to hold Zhou Yi''s hand. Instead, he asked suspiciously, "what are you going to do?"


    "There are many ways. It depends on whether you plan to be fast or slow," said Zhou Yi. He was not an eager luster. After experiencing it, he took away his hand and handed Giselle a large mouth coconut green. "Drink coconut juice?"


    "What''s fast? What''s the slow one? " Giselle took the coconut green, drank the coconut juice, and asked curiously.


    "Fast, that''s to go straight to the door, then talk business, have a drink, and you''ll get the palmprint," Zhou Yi said. "Slow, that''s to collect all his criminal evidence, seize all his power, and completely destroy him in a crushing manner. However, this method First of all, I don''t like to do things that seriously violate the law. Moreover, you can play a very small role in them, which is not very good. ""Now that you have analyzed it so thoroughly, what else can I say?" Giselle smiles. "I want it fast."


    "Too fast is not enough," Zhou Yi said meaningfully. "We still need to make some preparations. Just in time, I still lack a secretary."


    If you have a secretary to do something, you have nothing to do Cough, of course, Zhou Yi is not so impatient. First of all, of course, he has to do business.


    "Secretary?" Giselle said, "then I need to change my clothes."


    "No, we don''t need it for the time being. We are here to play on the beach. It''s also a temporary intention to talk about a business with him," Zhou Yi said casually, looking at the scenery. "This can not only make the other party have no room to react, but also achieve the goal more quickly Besides, it''s not right now. "


    "Why are you so skilled?" Giselle asked suspiciously.


    "When you do a lot of business, you will know that a lot of big business is usually achieved between such small occasions and" casual "encounters," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "Everyone knows the routine, just to see if one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer."


    "All of a sudden, I felt like driving was right for me." Giselle sighed. "So many twists and turns, so tired."


    "Driving is also a good way of entertainment. After all, I made my fortune as an auto mechanic, and I haven''t left this skill behind so far. Car repair and driving is one of my few hobbies now," Zhou Yi sighed. He said with Giselle''s itchy tone, "money really loses a lot of money What fun... "


    Street diary

 Chapter 12

    Zhou Yi''s value is obviously higher than Reyes''s.


    The word "billionaire" can be used to describe a millionaire with one hundred million dollars, a billion dollars or even ten billion dollars. However, Zhou Yi''s assets have not been carefully accounted for by himself. Anyway, it is enough for him to be reckless.


    And, although Hobbes has $100 million in cash, not all of it is his.


    "So how do we start?" Asked Giselle.


    "Isn''t that easy?" Zhou Yi asked, "when will Reyes come to the beach?"


    "He''s here, not far from a beach hotel, talking to his clients." Replied Giselle.


    "Well." Zhou Yi nodded, then waved to a direction, before under his command far away, but has been paying attention to him, here a hand came.


    When you go out, as a billionaire with status, you can''t do everything by yourself. Naturally, Zhou Yi has hired some hands to do things for himself and arrange to hand over some things. This is inevitable and necessary.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" The man came over and asked.


    "Here''s a businessman named Hernan Reyes," Zhou Yi said, "go find him, give him my business card, and then say I have business to talk with him."


    "Yes, sir." He didn''t ask any more questions. After answering, he soon set about arranging.


    "This..." Giselle was puzzled. "That''s it?"


    "Otherwise, let you seduce?" Zhou Yi smiles and shakes his head. "When there is enough strength, there are many things that can be solved directly."


    "Well Can your men find someone so soon? " Giselle still felt a little puzzled, "you didn''t tell them about Reyes''s position. How can they get in touch at the first time?"


    "My subordinates are not people who will die for nothing," Zhou Yi said. "They have been in Rio for so many days. If they can''t understand the most basic situation here, it only means that I have a problem with people''s eyes..."


    "So far, I have no problem with people''s eyes."


    As a rich man with such a high value, if he doesn''t make sure of his travel safety, he will be targeted soon. The purpose of Zhou Yi''s employment is not only to deal with his own chores, but also to avoid some unnecessary troubles, such as being targeted by outlaws.


    You can''t beat flies by yourself, can you?


    Zhou Yi is interested in pretending to fight in the face, but it''s only for specific people. For some people who don''t even deserve to remember their names Do you need it? That''s a waste of energy!


    Therefore, as a qualified subordinate, Zhou Yi''s job is to help him deal with some things, find out the situation around Zhou Yi''s place and the possible dangers, and stop some flies.


    Therefore, Zhou Yicai would say that if he had been in Rio for a long time, if his staff didn''t know the situation of Hernan Reyes, then they could be dismissed.


    Although the people under his command are not able to locate Reyes''s position all the time, his contact information and some basic information will certainly be available to his subordinates, and as long as they are contacted, these things will naturally be nothing.


    After a while, Zhou Yi''s men came back.


    "Sir," said the man, "we contacted Mr. Reyes. Unexpectedly, he is not far away from the beach hotel. Do you need to let him come? Mr. Reyes said he could start talking now if he could


    Giselle''s eyes widened almost uncontrollably.


    Is it really so fast to be able to contact people, and the other party is still so urgent?


    This is really Rio''s local snake. No one dares to provoke Reyes?


    Giselle doesn''t know that although there is a saying that strong dragons don''t oppress local leaders, everything is not absolute, but relative.


    Now, Zhou Yi, the dragon of crossing the river, is much stronger than Reyes, or the demand status of both sides is too unequal.


    Originally, Reyes was very upset by the things that were done by the people of treto these days.


    As a local villain in Rio, the police department has become a drug lord in his backyard. When will Reyes worry about a gangster Gang?


    Have you been forced to collect all your money and deposit it in the safe?


    Although it''s really enough insurance, it represents face!


    What do others say? He was forced to hide all his money by a group of unscrupulous gangsters, and he can''t find anyone until now?


    Speaking of this, Reyes is the most angry!


    First came a group of people who dare to do it by themselves, and this matter is also known to all, and the most hateful thing is that until now their own men have not found the other party''s trace!Hanging out of the wanted notice is almost like a joke, so far has not received any useful effect, Reyes felt like his face was put in front of the public was slapped!


    Under such circumstances, Reyes can only restrain his anger and explain something to the clients he cooperates with Although he is a local leader in Rio, he makes huge profits when people buy and sell his things. Then he spends money to manage and hire people. Only in this way can he gradually develop to the present situation!


    Without these customers, although he would not betray his friends and relatives in a moment, there must be some injuries. Reyes knew that the thing that pushed him to the present position was called "interest", and if the interest was gone, he would really be finished.


    As a result, when explaining to his customers, he suddenly heard a report that a "business" customer had come to visit him. Originally, Reyes didn''t care much, but after reading Zhou Yi''s business card and understanding Zhou Yi''s economic strength, he knew that this customer must not be missed.


    How much of the $100 million in the safe belongs to you?


    Although Reyes identified it as his own, he was very clear in his heart that it was not much of his own, but the money gathered by many forces.


    But now, this one is a real billionaire!


    If we can talk about a big deal with this man, then even if there is something wrong with this money Although Reyes thought that money would never happen, at least he was on guard!


    If you can talk about a big business from Zhou Yi, you can not only comfort those timid customers, but also leave a way for yourself Isn''t it beautiful?


    So Reyes gave that response.


    Street diary

 Chapter 13

    "At eight o''clock in the evening, book a hotel, and then let him come," Zhou Yi waved his hand. "You can arrange it."


    "Yes After nodding his head, he left quickly, and soon went to arrange these things.


    Giselle asked curiously, "why don''t you let him come here now?"


    "Business, although it''s a fake business, it can''t be done too quickly," Zhou Yi said. Anyway, he has nothing to do now, so he explained to her slowly, "although I don''t intend to talk about any business with this drug lord, now that I need such an excuse, I need to make a credible appearance."


    "So, there must be such a formal place, and there must be a more formal meeting, and then a very formal discussion," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "Of course, the final result will not be the success of friendly cooperation."


    "After all, you just don''t have Reyes''s palmprint now. As long as you get this, you can start to take action, and after success Can Reyes spare no effort to disturb me? He also said that if he really took me as a straw, he would be really disappointed. After all, at that time, I would have left here


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you planning it long ago, or are you just thinking of it? " Asked Giselle.


    "Of course, I just thought it out," Zhou Yi yawned. "Ha ~ if you hadn''t come, I wouldn''t have any interest in dealing with a drug lord..."


    Zhou Yi is not deceiving Giselle. Although it took him only a few years to become a rich man from an ordinary man, he has never done anything illegal because of his good family and school education in his previous life. Almost all his actions are allowed by the rules, and he can have a clear conscience.


    This "almost" is one of the few times, such as helping and getting rid of them. After all, when he first came here, he relied on the help of teretora and had to take care of him for a long time. If he turned his face and didn''t recognize others, Zhou Yi couldn''t get over it.


    "Well, what should we do now?" Asked Giselle.


    Things came to a field she was totally unfamiliar with, and now she is completely in a state of ignorance.


    "Do what you want to do." Zhou Yi said this sentence with the most serious expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Giselle rolled his eyes. "Don''t play charades, OK?"


    "I usually call it the dyeing and fabric replacement and conditioning action," Zhou Yi said seriously. "Basically, what everyone needs to do every day."


    "What is it, in terms I understand?"


    "Change your clothes."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    "To be honest, do you think I look strange in a suit?" Giselle twisted slightly unaccustomed.


    "OK," Zhou Yi said with a smile, "if you want me to say, you can try wearing a suit of armor."


    "Armor?" Giselle looked at Zhou Yi with the expression of "I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby." do you mean the kind of heavy armor with full coverage


    "No, no, the arms and thighs still have to show."


    "Isn''t that a bikini?"


    "Well A little more than a bikini. "


    "Like a regular swimsuit Armor? "


    "And leggings."


    "What strange suit is that?"


    "Ah, you think it''s weird, too, don''t you?"


    "Of course, who would be stupid enough to wear something like that Wait, is that the camera you''re holding? What are you doing with the camera? "


    "Nothing," Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction and put the camera away. "It''s just shooting some interesting short films."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I always feel that something is wrong... " Giselle is a little confused. Of course, she doesn''t know what Zhou Yi wants to do, but it doesn''t prevent her from breaking the casserole. However, just when she wants to put it into action, one of Zhou Yi''s men knocks on the door.


    "Here comes Mr. Reyes."


    The suit on Giselle''s body is naturally specially prepared for this special "Hongmen banquet" in the evening. In fact, it''s what Zhou Yi is wearing now, but Zhou Yi''s suit has been tailored for a long time, so it fits very well now, and Giselle It''s true that she can''t find a suitable figure in a suit shop. It''s too late to do it now, so she has to buy a suit that she can barely wear.


    It''s said that the body below the neck is full of legs, so it''s very difficult to find the right size in the standard suit.


    Therefore, once Giselle sat down, he directly exposed a leg, and only when he stood up could he barely cover his ankle.


    But fortunately, Reyes finally came, which means that their plan can be officially started.


    Reyes came in after he was searched. His men wanted to stop Zhou Yi''s men from searching them, but soon froze with fear under the gaze of Zhou Yi''s men, and then followed Reyes''s sign to give up.One is promoted by gangsters, the security team leader around the drug lords, and the other is a retired soldier employed by Zhou Yi in a professional security company with high salary. It''s hardly a problem.


    Reyes can''t help it. He naturally knows what his subordinates are. It''s OK to bully civilians, but when it comes to this kind of professional Let''s die. There''s no help. Goodbye.


    What''s more, Reyes came here this time hoping to get a huge order from Zhou Yi, so he certainly didn''t want to have a conflict.


    After a daily business exchange (it''s not that I can''t write, but I don''t want to be told by you. You should believe me!)


    "Anyway, Mr. Reyes, I really want to do business with you, but the premise of doing business is that you can ensure the safety of our business." Zhou Yi shakes the glass in his hand. This time, it''s not a long-standing cold wine, but a serious red wine.


    "I can guarantee that," Reyes said with a smile. "I don''t dare to say anything else. In Rio, I can definitely guarantee safety!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Yi put down his wine glass and shook his head helplessly. "Mr. Reyes, although I''m really here for the first time, I''m not blind or deaf. I''ve heard about some recent things, so before you completely solve those things I''m sorry. "


    After that, Zhou Yi stood up.


    The implication is to see off the guests.


    Street diary

 Chapter 14

    part.


    At least in Reyes''s opinion, for him, this time the wine party is really a break.


    However, for Zhou Yi and Giselle, who pretended to be his secretary --


    "wine glass, napkin, preliminary intention contract..." Zhou Yi took the ultraviolet flashlight and used it to irradiate. Suddenly, the palmprint appeared on the objects.


    All of these things have been specially processed in advance. The purpose is to make Reyes'' palmprint stay in every place and clear enough.


    "Left hand, right hand, each have several, is that enough?" Zhou Yi shook his flashlight. Among the many palmprint, there are several complete and clear palmprint.


    "That''s enough, of course." Giselle said with a happy face.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    "I got the palmprint." Giselle didn''t go back to the abandoned factory until noon and handed several vacuum bags containing the palmprint items to tiger.


    "So, this is..." Taiji took over the pile of things and looked at everything. "Wine glasses, napkins what is it? Preliminary letter of intent? What did you do? Have you gone to talk business with Reyes? "


    "No, I asked Zhou Yi for help. He talked to Reyes about business." Giselle took out an ultraviolet lamp to shine on it, and the palmprint on the items appeared, "so the matter was solved I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first. "


    "I guess it''s not that simple." Roman''s eyes narrowed and he came to tigee. Looking at Giselle''s back, he whispered, "do you see that?"


    "Nonsense, I''m not blind. Can''t I see the obvious inconvenience?" Tiger didn''t have a good airway. "I didn''t expect that guy to be so powerful?"


    "What you said is very powerful What do you mean? " Roman asked meaningfully, the smile on his face with the word "obscene" to describe, there is nothing inconsistent.


    "Of course," said tiger, with a smile similar to that on Roman''s face. "That''s it..."


    Some of Giselle, who was not able to move, went back to his house, then lay down, and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    "It''s a monster..." In sleep, a murmur.


    On the other hand, Zhou Yi throws a full memory card into the safe.


    Last night, someone was too much for himself, so he spent half of his energy, successfully convinced the other party, and harvested a full memory card as a souvenir.


    It''s not that he has any special hobby, but that he may be able to meet the same people in different worlds in the future, and then show them this video and photos It must be interesting.


    For example, it''s strange for wonder woman to wear that kind of armor as she said before.


    Maybe we can see something else interesting after the relationship goes further.


    "Now that they''ve got the palmprint, they should be almost done?" Lying on the beach chair, Zhou Yi squinted contentedly and began to guess what his next world would be and What''s your next career, and how high will the bonus be after your [auto mechanic] career reaches the advanced level?


    Time flies by.


    I don''t know if it''s the aura of intelligence reduction that the protagonist carries with him or something else. Their people successfully entered the police station, and then made some small decoration there.


    It''s impossible to open that safe at the police station. It takes half a day to move 100 million dollars in cash.


    Therefore, they have to take the whole safe away directly, and then make a wave of cheating on the road. After the safe is transported to a safe place, they can spend money slowly.


    However, they need to make some small preparations before implementing these things.


    Although the horsepower provided by Zhou Yi''s cars can drag the ten ton safe everywhere, it can''t guarantee that they can completely control the big guy.


    Therefore, in order to prevent too many casualties, Zhou Yi put forward a proposal.


    "Control the traffic lights of the whole city?" Taiji shook his head and said, "it''s very difficult to complete this task. There are two ways. One is to go to the control center, but how to control in real time and evacuate safely is absolutely a problem. The second way is to hack the system and remote control, but it needs high-end hacker technology I''m just an electric power engineer. I''m not a hacker. We don''t do this here. "


    "Don''t panic. If there''s no way to do it, I won''t bring it up," said Zhou Yi, standing on the deck of the cruise ship and looking at the sunset on the sea level in the distance. "Leave this matter to me. It''s still easy to do it if you set up a traffic control center."


    Bored with leisure, Zhou Yi thought of the damage caused by their actions, so he dialed the phone and gave the suggestion.Although there is no scene of innocent passers-by being cheated in the movie, Zhou Yi can think of the huge casualties that such an action may cause.


    Planning the route of action and controlling the traffic lights will not only make the operation more smoothly, but also prevent the innocent people from getting involved in this matter. Isn''t it beautiful?


    "If that''s the case, then you deserve the money," he said. "I know you don''t need it, but you have to have a rule."


    "Ah, I know that," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "Is O''Connor there?"


    "Me?" O''Connor was stunned.


    "Yes," Zhou Yi said with a smile, "I heard that before, tereto played against you and lost a million dollars to you?"


    "Well Yes, "O''Connor scratched his head." I won on my own! "


    Although O''Connor also knows that tereto should have let himself do it, it doesn''t stop him from saying it, does it?


    Of course, the faces of all the people present were full of understanding smiles.


    "Yes? Even so, "Zhou Yi didn''t want to embarrass O''Connor." then, as the same gift for MIA''s children, my share is for you. "


    As soon as he waved his hand, he sent out ten million dollars, which didn''t make Zhou Yi feel any hesitation and heartache.


    For him now, except for the money that can be included in his experience value, he must get it, the rest is just some paper.


    "What about me, what about me?" Roman quickly jumped out, "brother, you can''t do this, you see, we''ve met several times!"


    "You..." Zhou Yi said with a smile, "if you can win me a race, it''s also 10 million dollars. If you lose, just give me five million dollars. How about that?"


    "It''s a deal?"


    "It''s a deal!"


    "All right!" When the phone hung up, Roman jumped up in excitement.


    In Roman''s eyes, this 10 million is sure to win!


    Although he also learned that Zhou Yi was a very powerful auto mechanic But Zhou Yi is just an auto mechanic. He knows how to drive!


    "In this way, I can get 20 million!" Roman said to himself.


    "Ha ha..." Tereto looks at Roman, laughs twice with glee, and turns away.


    "What?" Roman was stunned.


    "I beg your pardon." O''Connor patted Roman on the shoulder and said sympathetically.


    "What What do you mean Roman was completely stunned.


    "I may have forgotten to tell you before," O''Connor said sympathetically. "Zhou Yi has raced with treeto several times before, and the final result..."


    "What''s the end result? You won''t tell me that Zhou Yi can draw with treto, will you


    "Of course not."


    "Hoo Then I''m relieved. "


    "Zhou Yi is slightly better than others."


    Street diary

 Chapter 15

    (you still can''t change the habit of voting for recommendation after commenting, Yanzu - (©V?©V) ¦Ò)


    Roman is in a dull state.


    "You Are you sure it''s not a joke? " Half ring, Roman this just reaction come over, hurriedly ask after a way, "he really can win treeto?"? Could it be that treeto let him go like you did? "


    O''Connor had a black face


    Although I generally know that it should have been treeto who let me do it before, can you not mention it every time!


    "He''s right. Zhou Yi''s technology is really better than mine," he said gleefully. "Roman, come on, I believe you can."


    "Oh no!" Roman, who has been personally certified by tereto, covers his face in despair. "Who can give me a slap ten minutes ago?"


    On Zhou Yi''s side, after hanging up the phone, he smiles and finds out his computer.


    What he wants to do is simple and difficult.


    Hackers are not omnipotent, not to mention that Zhou Yi is completely self-taught. Although he has mastered a lot with his learning ability and learning speed, if he wants to completely control the traffic lights of the whole city He also needs some small internal support, such as a U disk that is inserted into the internal computer of the traffic control center and directly connected to the server, and a Trojan horse program specially prepared for this purpose is loaded in it.


    But fortunately, it was just as simple for him.


    "Did you buy it?" Zhou Yi waved and asked his men to come.


    "It''s paid off, and there are some small threats," the man replied, "to prevent this person from doing something bad."


    "Good." Zhou Yi nodded, then pulled out the U disk that had copied the Trojan horse program he had edited from the computer and handed it to his subordinates, "let him plug it in, and then give him the money he deserved. The rest, he doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you ready?" Zhou Yi pressed the headset and asked.


    "Ready."


    "No problem."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­ After everyone replied, Zhou Yi nodded, "I''m responsible for adjusting the route and controlling the traffic lights in real time. If there is any special situation, you can adapt to it."


    After everyone reconfirmed -


    "start!"


    Due to the reason that Zhou Yi directly intervened in the back, they were not exposed because of shopping at all, and they were transferred to a more hidden place by Zhou Yi''s men.


    As a result, there is no Hobbes and tereto abandoned factory 1v1 man war discussion ¡á Learning things, he is still in his base to recuperate, waiting for the satellite to be able to successfully search their whereabouts.


    However, compared with the original story in which all the players with him are dead, Zhou Yi feels that the result seems better.


    As for the armored vehicles that were used to attract fire?


    On the road, a car attracts the eyes of most people.


    No way. Who makes this car not only look like an armored car, but also has such a big guy on the roof?


    Although guns are very common in Rio, such heavy weapons as Gatling can''t be seen!


    Because this kind of weapon, which has thousands of bullets per minute and can be used as an army with one shot, is used in urban operations. It''s really a butcher''s knife to kill chickens.


    The car didn''t drive far. It just drove a few blocks away. At the moment when the police didn''t react, it turned right, broke through the railings and broke into the police station!


    Yes, Zhou Yi directly asked his men to outsource a large warehouse a few blocks away from the police station, and then used a large truck to transfer the people into the warehouse. These days, they have been preparing in the warehouse, and in a real sense, they have been in the dark!


    Whether it''s Rio police, Reyes'' men or Hobbes'' men, their search direction and focus are all towards Rio''s slums or abandoned factories.


    Human nature, except from the perspective of God, who could have thought that a group of wanted criminals were making a crazy plan to rob the $100 million safe in the police station in a warehouse a few blocks away?


    It''s as if no one would have thought that a fugitive wanted criminal would be an actor in Hengdian for 13 years, even appear on TV many times, become a famous actor, be nominated as the best supporting actor, and finally be arrested after being recognized by the police! [Ji Shiguang]


    the so-called "dark under the light" is not that people are stupid sometimes, but that no one dares to think that way, and no one will think that way.


    Thinking inertia is a terrible thing.


    The police force in the police station is very sufficient, but it is far from enough.Armored vehicles directly against the hail of bullets rushed into the garage, full horsepower toward a wall!


    With a loud noise, the wall broke. The car after Zhou Yi''s transformation is enough to achieve this effect!


    And after breaking the wall, they came to the place where the safe is, the police archives!


    In fact, this is really the most tight place in the whole police department, because if they want to rush in from the front, they need to go through countless checkpoints, and there are countless fully armed police defending.


    However, the garage


    The subconscious makes them ignore this.


    Who''s going to run to the garage? Robbing the garage what, the police car?


    The solidification of thinking leads to rigidity. Subconsciously, they think that the wall can''t be destroyed. In other words, they don''t realize that they will be so reckless that they will directly break the wall and come to the Lord, and -


    "click!" ¡Á 2


    tereto and O''Connor linked the prepared cable to the safe at one end and fixed it to their two cars at the other end.


    "Poop, poop, poop!" A series of extremely dense sounds like farting came (you can go to Baidu).


    Just now, the armored car was driven by Zhou Yi''s men. After they broke through the wall, they backed out the armored car and asked tereto and O''Connor to link the steel cable to the safe. While they were operating the armored car, they started Gatling on the car and began to intercept the police who were ready to rush in!


    It was the voice of Gatling when he said, "there is no Gatling Bodhisattva in the south, six clean pipes, three thousand six hundred turns at a breath, merciful to the world."!


    All of a sudden, the bullet case popped out like rain, and the bullet chain quickly contracted towards the barrel, as if there was a huge real gold swallowing beast in it. However, Zhou Yi''s hands were not stingy, scared or excited, and did not shake.


    I''m kidding. They were tired of playing this thing in those years!


    However, now, after a few years, it seems that it is also very good?

 Chapter 16

    In the car, in addition to a driver''s man and a man who controls Gatling, the back seat is full of bullets!


    Nevertheless, the bullets are decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    This kind of consumption is not without effect, on the contrary, the effect is outstanding.


    Metal storm, this is the standard configuration of Gatling.


    Death metal storm!


    Under such a threat, the police who just rushed in did not hesitate to go back.


    Who can stand this?


    It''s more like driving a tank!


    Everyone is just to earn a living, who is willing to die in vain?


    It''s not that these policemen don''t know what the police station is guarding.


    It''s Reyes'' money!


    It''s not theirs!


    In this case, in the face of such a terrible weapon, if they rush up, they will die. Will they go?


    Of course not!


    A group of people rushed back almost twice as fast as before. Some smart people even took off their police uniforms and began to run out.


    They don''t want to die for the money of a drug lord. Don''t worry about this job!


    On the other hand, Reyes naturally noticed such a big move. He was led by a policeman to the archives. The money was his lifeblood. He wanted to make sure that nothing happened to them!


    Here, with the cable and safe tightly linked, tereto and O''Connor have returned to their respective cars. They close the door, fasten the seat belt, and then start the car, gradually upgrade to the maximum power gear, and step on the accelerator.


    The tires were rubbing wildly on the ground, and the white smoke gradually spread.


    Sometimes, people will go into some strange mistakes.


    For example, a door that no one can open, or extremely difficult to open, and then the guardian thinks that he can rest easy.


    However, this wall is not the strongest!


    The most embarrassing thing is that you build the hardest door in the world and then install it on a wall.


    It''s like this now - the safe is hard, insulated and hard to open, but It''s just a little bit fixed inside the concrete wall.


    And then


    Tereto and O''Connor''s car successfully pulled the safe out of the wall, while Zhou Yi''s men drove the armored car directly in front of the road, and then they rushed out together!


    This is what Reyes saw when he came to the archives.


    My own money, a huge safe with $100 million in cash, was directly taken away!


    Reyes froze.


    That''s his money, his life!


    "Chase! Let''s have a chase Reyes reacted and quickly jumped and yelled.


    "Go on, go on, go on The chief of the police gave the order in a hurry.


    However, few policemen listened to him.


    Those who have not faced that kind of weapon have no way to imagine what kind of fear it is, the inherent fear of human beings in the face of death.


    They would rather be resigned, they would rather be retaliated, they would not be killed directly!


    In addition to some of Reyes''s men, the rest of the police are half hanging, pretending to be desperate. In fact, the distance between them and treeto is constantly widening.


    I have to say that it also needs technology, which is called acting!


    No way, Gatling with armored vehicles, this thing, in such a city, in front of a group of police with pistols, at most shotguns, the threat is really outrageous!


    "It seems that my work is very easy," Zhou Yi knocked on the keyboard. Suddenly, the traffic lights of the whole city all changed their colors according to Zhou Yi''s original setting, and they did not change. "Everyone, act according to the original plan and the original route, and pay attention to timely communication in case of any accident."


    "The whole city is cooperating with you, you two," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "Is there a better racing field than this?"


    "I don''t think so, thanks, Chou," said tereto with a grin.


    Controlling traffic lights doesn''t stop Reyes'' men or the police, but it can stop the citizens.


    This also means that Zhou Yi can control the flow of people, release, empty, block and so on.


    For example, after Trento and O''Connor drove through the intersection with the huge safe, they changed the traffic lights, and when the police and Reyes'' men came after them, they were cut off by the surging traffic!


    They don''t care about crashing people''s cars, but their cars haven''t been modified. At such a speed and traffic density, they can only stop their cars or make a detour!However, for Zhou Yi, who controls the traffic network of the whole city, what''s the difficulty in changing the traffic lights in other places, controlling their routes and completely blocking them?


    Although other policemen scattered in the city and Reyes'' men were also surrounded, most of them were intercepted by Zhou Yi''s traffic control, and the rest were lucky If the God of chariot can be defeated by this little shrimp, it will not be called the God of chariot.


    Along the way, tereto and O''Connor didn''t even meet a few pursuers, and the ones they met were easily solved by them!


    O''Connor even thinks it''s a bit off the mark, because it''s not really a death race, but just like what Zhou Yi said, it''s a race in which the whole city is cooperating with them!


    "This is really crazy!" Roman covered his face with disbelief. "Is this really a robbery? I suspect we''re traveling! "


    "That''s what he can do." Giselle laughed. "A wonderful man."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Zhou Yi knocked on the table. "I heard it all."


    "Controlling the traffic is just too confusing." Tereto shook his head.


    So something strange happened.


    It''s like the city has become empty, at least in the way they''re going.


    After getting rid of the little fish and little shrimps, they went directly to the dark hole of an overpass in the plan, and then played a trick there -


    tereto and O''Connor drove their vehicles apart, passing by the two sides of the truck, while the safe in the middle was on the road provided by the inclined thick iron plate, and they directly got into the goods In the car.


    On both sides of the truck, the Spanish duo deftly untied the steel cable on the safe, and then linked it to the fake safe in the front of the truck, which was pulled away by tereto and O''Connor.


    They, on the other hand, closed the back door of the truck and went back to the compartment. Giselle, who was in charge of driving the truck, drove the truck to another place they had decided earlier!


    At the same time, Zhou Yi also released the traffic control, and deleted all traces he left in it.


    Treeto and O''Connor took the fake safe on the bridge. On the bridge, they swing their tail tacitly and quickly cut off the steel cable in mid air through the advance mechanism. The huge inertia and deflection force let the safe directly break the bridge guardrail and then fall into the river!


    Then, tereto and Zhou Yi drove away from here without hesitation. Their powerful fuselage performance and driving technology enabled them to get rid of the ten ton safe and go away like fish in water!


    Reyes, who came out of the car, arrived and saw his safe flying into the river.


    "Get someone to get it!" Reyes thundered, "come on!"


    PS: I''m a fool. Am I poisonous? I lost two taobo in front and won if I didn''t look back. I heard that I was going to let two catch up with three. I went up to have a look. I just went up and lost another wave. I was so scared that I quickly turned it off


    So, RNG was not seen by me in those years?


    It''s hard, Ma Fei ~


    it''s hard

 Chapter 17

    As for whether Reyes succeeded in bringing up the safe and whether he died of shortness of breath after opening the safe, it is not in the scope of public consideration.


    However, compared with the original direct angry Hobbes shot to death by two guns, the present ending is certainly better for Reyes.


    On the surface, it looks like this.


    "So, we don''t want to take revenge on Reyes, just let him go on like that?" Waiting anxiously for Taiji to open the heavy safe, Roman thought of it and said it.


    As soon as he finished, Roman saw the eyes of everyone around him.


    That vision It''s like looking at an idiot.


    No, they''re just looking at an idiot.


    "Hey Roman was stunned. "What are you doing looking at me like this? Am I wrong? "


    "It''s not only wrong, but it''s a big mistake," O''Connor sighed. How can we say that Roman is also his life and death friend, and can''t watch him continue to be stupid. "In fact, Reyes is more sad than we kill him directly."


    "Why?" Roman was puzzled.


    "Because of that 100 million dollars," O''Connor replied, "how much of this 100 million dollars is Reyes''s?"


    "Well Isn''t it all his money? " Roman was stunned.


    "Even me, I can''t just give out 100 million dollars in cash," interrupted Zhou Yi, who was peeling off a piece of orange to feed Giselle. "Cash and general ledger are two concepts."


    "Yes, and even if Reyes didn''t save money, most of the 100 million dollars are not his, but the funds he needs to use when doing business," O''Connor nodded. "The 100 million dollars were taken away by us. In the short term, it''s even more difficult for him to make a living."


    "A drug dealer like him, everything is based on money. If there is no money, who will buy him?"


    "Without money, no one will follow him, no government will protect him. When he is rich and powerful, he has the handle of those officials in his hand, which has become a hot potato, because he has no ability to protect himself."


    "What''s more, a large part of the money must belong to other people," Zhou Yi concluded. "All these factors together, even if we don''t lay hands on him, sooner or later someone will lay hands on him. Moreover, his final fate will be more miserable than our death."


    "Well, conspirators and capitalists, don''t talk about the drug lord who is almost doomed, OK?"


    On one side, Taiji, who had been busy for a long time, finally found the space to cut in. "Instead of worrying about that one, let''s look forward to whether I can let the skirt of this'' beauty ''open for me?"


    As for the "beauty", it means a huge safe with 100 million dollars.


    "You can."


    Finding a chance to break away from the embarrassing situation that everyone else seems to understand but he doesn''t understand, Roman is very positive. He immediately jumps up to tiger and says, "go on, go on, it''s 100 million dollars in it!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m going to drive it." Taiji waved to Roman to step back. He took the film that had been printed on the fingerprint. Finally, after typing several keys on the computer, he put it on the fingerprint area, took a deep breath, and pressed it while chanting "ComeOn".


    The two sounds of "didi" are very obvious and pleasant in the silent factory.


    All eyes were focused on the safe.


    Green.


    It''s a very healthy and pleasant color, especially when it''s flashing on the indicator light.


    ¡°DanzaKuduro


    Lucenzo


    Elrey


    Lamanoarribacinturasola


    DamediavueltaDanzaKuduro


    Nomecansesahoraqueestosoloempieza


    ¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, a song with no sense of harmony started to ring, which scared everyone and looked at the direction of the sound source.


    "Why are you looking at me? Although I am very handsome, you should want to see the 100 million dollars more at this time? " With a small speaker playing danza kuduro as the background music, Zhou Yi said with a smile, "money! One hundred million dollars! "


    In the music, tiger smiles, shakes his head and opens the safe.


    His goddess finally lifted the veil for him.


    The stuffed dollars fell out like running water.


    Roman widened his eyes and stood in the same place. His brain died and his thinking ability died.


    Giselle subconsciously looks at Zhou Yi and finds that Zhou Yi is also staring at her with a smile. They look at each other with a smile.Han silently stood aside, chewing gum, subconsciously looked at the other side, was supported by dog food for a while, quickly moved away from sight.


    Originally, he had a crush on Giselle, but Zhou Yi started ahead of time. After comparison, he wisely chose to give up.


    Anyway, with this 10 million, can''t you find a beautiful girl?


    O''Connor and Mia are holding each other.


    He stood still and looked at the scene. He laughed and looked at the sky.


    He thought of Letty.


    Zhou Yi noticed the scene and guessed what tereto was thinking, but didn''t say.


    Lettie is tereto''s girlfriend. She died in an accident, at least in the eyes of tereto and others. However, Zhou Yi knows that she was not dead, but was saved by a villain organization, but lost her memory and has been working for that organization.


    Zhou Yi has been looking into this matter, but he didn''t find it, so he just plans to wait for Su 6 to help.


    Before that


    Zhou Yi Leng for a moment, thought of a thing.


    Later, it seems that he got the police officer Elena?


    Well In the future, it seems that there will be a Shura arena after Letty finds her memory.


    Aha!


    Next week, Zhou Yi doesn''t plan to talk about it with tereto.


    Shura arena is also a memorable scene!


    "Fen Fen Fen," Roman "Wuhu" rushed up, "Fa FA FA FA!"


    "Don''t worry," Zhou Yi shook his head. "We still have to carry the money away Are you going to take it by yourself? There is no channel for the money, but it''s hard to get it out. "


    "It makes sense..." Roman thought seriously for a while, "but it doesn''t affect me to experience my 10 million for a while now!"


    "Ten million?" Zhou Yi picked his eyebrows.


    "Isn''t it?" Roman''s eyes widened. "Do you want to kill people for money? So it is. I see through you. You are... "


    "Have you forgotten something?" interrupted Zhou Yi. "About a bet, a $5 million race car bet, it seems we haven''t fulfilled yet..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Roman was stunned and looked down at the pile of money he held. Somehow, half of it flew away in the distance.


    "No!" Roman''s lament reverberated in the factory, and everyone began to laugh, trying to see how Roman "won" Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 18

    A month later.


    Mount Everest, the top of the mountain.


    At this time, the weather of Mt. Everest is not bad in a year, but it is absolutely not suitable for climbing.


    As long as it''s not for death, no one will choose to climb to the top at this time.


    The roaring wind and snow shrouded here, almost invisible.


    At this time, after a dull sound, a figure directly "flew" up, and then fell steadily on the top of the mountain!


    In the distance, the rising sun, a wisp of golden awn pierced the clouds, just when the man landed, it came into his eyes.


    At this moment, this person here.


    He is the only one in the world who enjoys the beautiful scenery.


    "It''s a good sign." Zhou Yi grinned and sat on the ground with his eyes closed.


    [auto repairman ¡¤ senior (119010000)


    Title bonus:


    1. [body] ¡¤ 1100


    2. [wisdom] ¡¤ 1100


    3. [senior car controller]


    4. [different dimension senior wrench]


    5. [advanced car driving technology]


    6. [storage space] ¡¤ 10m 3]


    -


    -


    [Zhou Yi:


    number of professional titles held: 1


    can be opened Opportunity to open up the world: 1


    at present, Zhou Yi has gone to the world: speed and passion series world


    [body]: 1191


    [wisdom]: 1193


    [Law]: 100


    after Zhou Yi got his share of remuneration, the $2 million was counted as his professional income of [auto repair worker], and his experience value increased by 200 points After that, the occupation of [auto repair worker] was promoted from intermediate level to advanced level, and the bonus was ten times higher than before!


    Ten times the promotion conditions, the reward is also ten times.


    In the past month, Zhou Yi has dealt with some of his own industries and selected the people he had been interested in before to manage them. After finishing all the work, he said goodbye to tereto, Giselle and others and came to Mount Everest alone.


    Of course, when he said goodbye to human beings such as tereto, he just said that he wanted to leave here, find some inaccessible places to challenge survival or experience seclusion and so on, and did not tell them his real purpose.


    Although it''s not impossible for Zhou Yi to come back, he learned from the system that it takes ten experience points to travel through the world every time, if it''s not a world opening up but a return to the past world!


    Therefore, if it is not necessary, Zhou Yi will not come back in a short time.


    In other words, after reaching thousands of points, Zhou Yi clearly felt that he was no longer a person.


    ¡­¡­ How do you feel like you are scolding yourself?


    However, no matter what, Zhou Yi feels that he is moving towards the direction and degree of Superman.


    Along the way, he half climbed and half jumped up.


    With solid rock, Zhou Yi can jump more than ten meters at a time. His [body] has reached such a level now.


    It is precisely because Zhou Yi wants to use this method to climb to the top that he chooses such a time when the weather is bad and no one will climb to the top.


    In this way, even if the avalanche is caused by his own reasons, it will not hurt the innocent people, and it will not be photographed by other people. Although Zhou Yi does not care much about these things, he can save trouble by the way.


    "It''s time." Looking at the rising sun, Zhou Yi muttered to himself.


    Zhou Yi chose to use his own opportunity to open up the world.


    In a flash, Zhou Yi disappeared in the same place, appeared in a starry sky!


    "No matter how many times I have seen it, I still think it''s shocking..." Zhou Yi looked around with emotion.


    At this time, he is located on a river of stars, looking around, full of stars!


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know whether there is a force to protect himself or not. Anyway, for him, he can breathe normally and live normally without pressure.


    [random selection in the world ¡¿


    the prompt from the system appeared in Zhou Yi''s mind, and the stars seemed to be stirred by an invisible hand.


    The stars are dancing.


    Finally, a star leaked out from the invisible hand, turned into a small light spot, and came to Zhou Yi.


    [the world has chosen - Spy Movie World (spy, spy, hurricane rescue, ACE agent, etc.)]


    [please choose - crossing place]


    [please choose - new occupation]


    Zhou Yi''s eyes widened.


    It''s amazing!


    And this kind of operation?Spy movie world? Isn''t that the start of the nuclear crisis every day?


    "Choose..." Zhou Yi had operated once before, so he didn''t feel at a loss. After thinking about it, he reached out and pointed on the new star, "through the place, USA, Virginia, Langley city."


    "As for occupation..." Zhou Yi looked at the options offered by the system, "CIA agents, FBI investigators, NSA agents? Well Oh, of course, I choose to be an IRS employee


    That''s right. Directly leaving aside the first three that look more serious, Zhou Yi chose the fourth career that feels completely unrelated to espionage - IRS staff.


    However, there is a reason for his choice.


    There''s no time to choose, and Zhou Yi doesn''t know why. However, according to the experience of the last time, the system will arrange for him nearly a year before the beginning of the official plot. I don''t know whether this time is the same.


    [the location has been determined, the new occupation has been chosen, and the crossing begins]


    the star light in front of Zhou Yi gradually flourishes, until Zhou Yi is completely engulfed!


    In the blink of an eye, when Zhou Yi came back to himself, he had already appeared on a commercial street with an ordinary satchel without any sign in his hand.


    His clothes didn''t attract the attention of the people around him, because Zhou Yi was wearing an ordinary down jacket when climbing Mount Everest. At this time, lanli seemed to be in winter, and the people around him were basically down jackets, so Zhou Yi''s clothes didn''t have any problems.


    Taking a step forward, Zhou Yi walks towards the mobile phone store he just saw, and at the same time checks the bonus brought by his latest career.


    [IRS staff introduction (010)


    (what do we do in IRS? Let me tell you, the FBI can''t catch people, we catch, NSA can''t get intelligence, we get, CIA can''t solve people, we solve! Anyway, in America, only death and taxes are eternal


    Bonus of Title:


    1. [be familiar with tax law] (if you want to do a good job, you must sharpen your tools first!)


    2. [entry level secret service skill] (sometimes, in the face of some special tax evaders, you need this to find enough evidence!)


    3. [entry level Weapon Mastery Technology] (as an IRS employee, this is a skill you must master!) ¡¿


    in an instant, the acquired knowledge has been completely mastered in Zhou Yi''s mind, and with Zhou Yi''s present wisdom, there will be no uncomfortable reaction to receive such a large amount of information in an instant.

 Chapter 19

    In the world, there are three things that can never be touched in three countries.


    That''s tax evasion in the United States, drug trafficking in China, and hostage taking in Russia.


    In the United States, tax evasion, once found, is light.


    Drug trafficking in China, directly feed peanuts, two words do not talk to you.


    Being a hostage in Russia Hostages are often killed first by the police or the military, and terrorists will get the following news: "hostages have been killed by us, you have nothing to threaten us, surrender quickly!"


    As a hostage in Russia, it''s better to ask the terrorists for a gun and join them. Maybe they can survive.


    ¡­¡­


    IRS, the U.S. tax office, can be said to be the existence of all Americans, this department has the same as the FBI, CIA and other institutions, and sometimes even more powerful power!


    From sending secret agents to deal with the big gangsters that the FBI can''t catch to sending small employees to stare at the income of a hotel every year and check whether there is tax evasion In a word, no matter from small to large or from large to small, as long as it''s about tax evasion, and once it''s targeted by the IRS, Americans will not panic!


    This is one of the reasons why Zhou Yi chose this career directly!


    What''s more interesting is that it''s a private company, a private company employed by the federal government, not a state machine!


    It''s true.


    "The United States is really a magical country..." While thinking about these things, Zhou Yi sighed.


    Zhou Yi came to the mobile phone store, asked about a mobile phone, opened the bag, took out some money, and bought a mobile phone for himself.


    This satchel is distributed by the system. There are not only 10000 US dollars in cash available, but also various documents - passport, green card, tax office staff card, etc. all of them are complete, valid and can stand the check. When


    was as like as two peas in the world, Zhou Yi also got such a satchel. In addition to the distinction between identity documents and occupation documents, the rest of them were basically the same except for their time.


    At that time, in order to verify some things, Zhou Yi went to check them in person. It turned out that in the last world of speed and passion, the identity created by the system was impeccable. All the information, such as his parents in that world, could not be verified, because all the people were "dead" and only the files were kept!


    Although Zhou Yi knew that all those files were fake, as long as there was no way to verify them, they were real!


    "I have to say, it''s really considerate, otherwise I have to waste a lot of time to get my ID card, and I have to think about how to succeed in employment," Zhou Yi thought. "Not only will I not talk about intriguing with me, but also I won''t be issued with any tasks such as compulsory execution or erasure Compared with other people''s sexy, cheap and spicy chicken system, it''s really great! "


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know whether his system is conscious or not, but it doesn''t prevent him from licking Ah, bah, let''s sigh.


    Why did Zhou Yi choose the career of IRS staff?


    Apart from the fact that the IRS is powerful and free, the main reason is that Zhou Yi, who just walked out of the store with his mobile phone and phone card, went back.


    His keen hearing made him hear what the shop assistant said: "I didn''t expect that the yellow monkey had so much money. He must have stolen it from somewhere."


    I can''t bear it.


    But Zhou Yi does not intend to act violently, but to use the power he now has.


    Well, he''s going to test something, too.


    The shop assistant looked at Zhou Yi doubtfully and came back. He asked, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    I have to say that this man''s acting skills are OK, at least on the surface there is no impatience.


    "I''m sorry, I''m the expatriate Commissioner of Langley city tax bureau. I''m responsible for investigating the tax evasion of your store. I just noticed that what you received was my cash, and I didn''t intend to draw an invoice for me later." With a cold face, Zhou Yi took out his certificate and showed it in front of the shop assistant, saying, "you can choose to be silent, but everything you say will become evidence in court!"


    The shop assistant''s eyes widened and his face was unimaginable.


    WTF£¿


    As for it?


    I''m just a small mobile phone shop!


    You are an Asian, and you certainly don''t know the situation in the United States. That''s why you want to get rid of this single tax and save money. After that, the boss will reward me half of it, which is enough for me to get a girl!


    As a result, you take out a certificate and arrest me in the name of tax evasion?


    The shop assistant didn''t know. If he knew, he would shout out at the moment - "Fishing law enforcement, this is fishing law enforcement!"Of course, what he doesn''t know is that if he didn''t have a bad mouth behind his back, Zhou Yi would not have targeted him for fishing.


    "No, sir, don''t do that." The assistant''s legs were soft and trembling. Although he didn''t know whether Zhou Yi''s certificate was real, what if it was?


    The name of the Bureau, the shadow of the tree.


    The shop assistant knows that if he really does something, and the person in front of him is really an IRS employee, then he will be completely ruined!


    And we have to take the boss to the end!


    "You are a shop assistant, and the owner of your shop, ask him to come." Zhou Yi said, "I need to ask him some questions!"


    "I I''ll call the boss right away! " The shop assistant shivered, lost his mind and dialed the boss.


    "What?" After listening to what the shop assistant said for a long time, the boss was stunned, "are you sure? The Commissioner of Langley city tax bureau? "


    "Yes, yes," the shop assistant added in a low voice. I just saw that he was Asian, so that''s why... "


    "You said he was Asian?" The boss was even more shocked. "How could Asian people be from the tax department? Are you sure he didn''t have a fake ID? "


    "I don''t know how to tell if it''s fake or not." The shop assistant was aggrieved.


    "Well, you tell him to wait for a while, and I''ll be right there!" The boss said, "ninety percent is fake! When I find my police friend to come over and expose him, I will arrest this damned liar directly! "


    "Good boss!" On the other hand, with the support of the boss, the shop assistant also regained his mind and wanted to reply to Zhou Yi with great momentum.


    But when he looked up and saw Zhou Yi''s deep and thoughtful eyes, he suddenly counseled and said, "our boss said we''ll come later..."


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Yi sneered twice, but didn''t pay much attention to him, so he stood still and began to play the snake game.


    Naturally, he heard what the boss on the other side of the phone said, but it was no surprise.


    The white supremacy in the United States is very serious. Basically, the vast majority of people who say that they are equal are discriminating against both yellow and black people.


    For Zhou Yi, a few years ago, when he arrived at the world of speed and passion, he also encountered a lot of such things, but later, when he got rich, he basically never met such things again.


    So, in the final analysis, money is the last word. Most of the time, money represents the right to speak and strength.


    After a while, a fat boss came to the store with a fat policeman.

 Chapter 20

    "You are the one..." The boss just saw Zhou Yi''s bad face and wanted to start abusing him, but he was stopped by the fat policeman.


    The fat policeman saw at a glance that Zhou Yi was not an ordinary person.


    As a "veteran" policeman, it is a very important skill to know how to judge the origin of some people.


    In case of accidentally provoking someone who can''t be provoked, then something big will happen.


    At the moment of seeing Zhou Yi, the fat policeman knew that no matter whether the person in front of him was an IRS expatriate or not, he had better not provoke easily.


    Temperament is mysterious, but it really exists.


    "Sir, I''m a policeman from Langley City Police Department, brand," the fat policeman held out his hand. "After receiving the reaction from the crowd, I''m here. I need to check your identification."


    "When did the police take care of this?" Zhou Yi also does not lift a head to say.


    At this time, the snake is finally full of the whole screen. After eating the last bait in the last gap, the snake expands one space again, and then has no choice but to die.


    "However," Zhou Yi put down his mobile phone and handed over his ID card, "just look. It''s up to you to identify them. Is this ID real?"


    "OK..." Brandt''s heart thumped, and Zhou Yi''s attitude almost convinced him.


    In the case of seeing the police come and ask for their certificates, isn''t it a fool if there are still thieves or swindlers who insist that they are not running instead of choosing to run?


    Of course, it is also possible to have a fluke mentality, although the possibility is very small, but this kind of person is not without.


    You can never imagine how many novels in reality dare not write the unreal things for fear of being sprayed.


    After the examination, however, brand was convinced.


    As for how to identify the true and false documents, they naturally have their own set of means. No matter how to test them, brand has to come to the conclusion that Zhou Yi''s documents are all true and valid.


    In other words - his friend is in big trouble.


    The prestige of the IRS is a household name in the United States.


    After coming to the conclusion that all these documents are true and effective, brand''s attitude became more respectful and he honestly returned all the documents to Zhou Yi.


    The boss and the shop assistant all felt numb when they saw this scene.


    Big trouble!


    "Well, in that case, if you don''t have any objection," said Zhou Yi, picking his eyebrows, "I..."


    "Sir!" Brandt still spoke. He didn''t want to see his old friend lose his fortune. Although it didn''t really have much to do with him, it didn''t seem very good to stand by and look on coldly. "I think there might be other solutions to this matter?"


    "Oh?" There was a smile on Zhou Yi''s face. He looked at Brandt and said, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "You see, even if you really run this shop completely, you can get a bonus at most, or even nothing. After all, this is just a small mobile phone shop," brand said in a low voice, wiping the sweat on his head. "If you choose not to poke this matter up, maybe Kieran can give you more reward..."


    "I see. Are you trying to bribe me?" Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "No, no, of course not!" Brandt shook his head. "It''s just a little gift for us to make a friend. As a friend, we give you..."


    "Yes, yes, it''s a gift, just a gift!" Kieran, the owner of the store, said quickly.


    "So it is..." Zhou Yi nodded thoughtfully, "since it''s a gift, how about ten thousand dollars?"


    "Ten thousand dollars?" Kieran''s eyes widened.


    "Ten thousand dollars, make a friend with me, isn''t that good?" Zhou Yi asked, "let me guess, all your property It''s more than ten thousand dollars, isn''t it? "


    The implication is clear.


    Either take ten thousand dollars, or just wait to lose your fortune.


    "I..." Kieran was so angry that he wanted to spit blood, but after seeing Brandt''s crazy look at him, he could only swallow it and said, "that''s good, of course!"


    The momentum of his speech is very strong, especially when he says "good", it''s like trying to swallow Zhou Yi.


    "If that''s the case, it''s really wonderful. I didn''t expect that I would make another friend so soon," Zhou Yi nodded with a smile and performed in boastful words. "Well, my friend What about my "gift"


    Ten thousand dollars, this price, no more, no less, not only can make the boss hurt, but also can let Zhou Yi use it to verify some things.A moment later, Zhou Yi ordered some money and left the mobile phone shop with satisfaction.


    His [IRS employee] career experience has risen a little.


    This also validates the conclusion Zhou Yi got - as long as the reward obtained through that occupation, whether it is just income or gray income, will also be included in the experience value!


    Before that, when he was still in the world of speed and passion, Zhou Yi had found some small details.


    For example, before Zhou Yi completely started the industry, he once gave a Middle East local tyrant a tip of $10000 after he refitted a car, and that $10000 was also included in the experience value.


    From then on, Zhou Yi began to guess whether as long as the reward, whether it is just reward or tip, or gray income, can be included in the experience value?


    Later, Zhou Yi went through a series of tests and finally came to some successful conclusions -


    1. Proper remuneration can be discussed, such as cost, labor costs, etc. as long as the other party is not forced to trade with himself (such as threatening the other party with force), it can be fully included in the experience value.


    2. Tips and bonus can also be included in the experience value, but you can''t force the other party to give it to you in any form, otherwise it won''t be included, and the total amount can''t exceed the originally agreed reward.


    But about the grey income stuff


    Where does the mechanic get the gray income?


    Zhou Yi is not an employee. He is the boss!


    Therefore, it was only just now that Zhou Yi had the opportunity to try to find out whether the professional grey income can be included in the experience value.


    The final result is very gratifying.


    The world is neither black nor white, but a delicate gray.


    Zhou Yi guessed that this is the reason why grey income can also be included in the experience value!


    Of course, Zhou Yi also understands that the grey income will also be limited by rules. However, it must be explored in the future.

 Chapter 21

    Of course, this is not to say that Zhou Yi will become such a small IRS employee who will gain experience by relying on this small amount of money.


    This is spy world!


    If we want to make gray income, we must make it big!


    Like a terrorist tax or something?


    Before that mobile phone shop, it was just because the assistant happened to run into the muzzle of Zhou Yi, who wanted to carry out the experiment, that he suffered.


    Now, since it is found that the gray income has been included in his experience, how can Zhou Yi be satisfied with such a small income that not only has little income, but also may cause unnecessary trouble?


    Waving to stop a taxi, Zhou Yi takes a taxi directly to lanli''s tax bureau.


    The intimate system directly assigned him a position nearby, and it was today.


    So, to be exact, Zhou Yi just used his ID to blackmail the boss of the mobile phone shop


    But don''t get me wrong, this boss has evaded taxes for more than that.


    Moreover, although Zhou Yi hasn''t been employed yet, his ID card does have power. If he really wants to trace it, the owner''s shop will be directly sealed up, or even be punished for losing his property.


    Don''t doubt that this is something that IRS people can do and often do.


    Otherwise, how can you leave such a big "reputation"?


    After going through the entry procedures, Zhou Yi directly received a task.


    From a certain point of view, there are two kinds of employees in the tax bureau.


    One is civilian, the other is expatriate.


    Civil servants dare to be investigated by anyone, while expatriates dare to be investigated by anyone!


    What Zhou Yi holds is the position of expatriate.


    After going through the entry procedures, Zhou Yi was assigned to a group.


    "So Zhou, can I call you that? " Asked Duke, driving.


    "Of course." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "OK, Zhou, since you are on your first day of employment, I''ll be responsible for introducing our future work to you and familiarizing you with the working environment and so on..."


    Duke scratched his hair, as if it was because of too much work pressure. Although he looked about thirty or forty years old, his hairline was about to spread to the top of his head, covered by a long bangs.


    Usually I can''t see it, but once it''s windy Duke hates the wind.


    "The first thing is to find a place to live, and then to wait for the task to be distributed," duke said. "Generally speaking, there are not too many things. Most of them are trivial things. We are very relaxed and free on weekdays."


    Zhou Yi nodded and glanced at his hair.


    It doesn''t look very relaxed and free.


    "It''s mainly the trivial things that will waste energy. Besides, in our business, we need to worry about the Revenge of some people."


    "Don''t doubt it. Some people are out of their wits. They just dare to attack public servants. We don''t have to worry about 3721 at that time. If we suspect that the other party has a gun, we can directly shoot in self-defense." Duke began to teach Zhou Yi the experience of "freedom".


    "Oh So it is Zhou Yi nodded clearly.


    "By the way, your gun license is being processed for you. It can be approved tomorrow. We have a special training ground where you can play with guns when you have nothing to do. As for your exclusive guns, they will be distributed to you after the gun license comes down."


    Duke said, "before that, please follow me to get familiar with our future work But before that, I''d better find you a place to live


    Zhou Yi listened casually, not too attentive.


    They are not from the same world. Of course, Zhou Yi didn''t come here just to be an honest clerk of the tax bureau. He wanted to do great things.


    So, only ten days later, Zhou Yi was promoted because he successfully arrested a drug dealer and collected a lot of fines and taxes from him.


    Yes, even the illegal income from drug trafficking, IRS also has the right to collect tax, and it should be much more than other legitimate income!


    This is one of the legends of the IRS. Once upon a time, there was a big drug lord in Chicago, and the FBI had no way to deal with him, because there was no evidence. However, after the IRS internal audit, it was found that we did not receive the tax he paid?


    He didn''t pay taxes? Brothers, deal with him!


    So, IRS directly sent a Commissioner to spy on the drug lord until enough evidence was collected. Then, IRS directly arrested the drug lord on the charge of "tax evasion" and punished almost all the assets of the drug lord!


    It''s a legend of the past.


    Before long, after several successive "tax evasion" incidents, Zhou Yi successfully became another legend of IRS!At this time, it is almost a year since Zhou Yigang arrived in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly a year later, in an office.


    "Vacation?" Zhou Yi''s superior, Chris, asked, "are you sure?"


    "Yes, I''m sure," Zhou Yi said. "The long-term fight against criminals has put my mind in a tense state for a long time. I suspect that if it goes on like this, I may have some mental diseases, so I need some relaxation therapy."


    "Nervous tension, excessive mental pressure?" Chris has a confused face.


    "Well Is there a problem with this reason? "


    "The mental stress you said was caused by the exposure of the last time you were in the headquarters with five female colleagues at the same time, or the last time you used the money of that drug dealer to stay in the top hotel in Dubai for a month?"


    "Or, when we went to see a Hollywood movie, we saw that you took part in it and robbed the leading role of your style?"


    "Well," Zhou Yi said, but he didn''t feel embarrassed, "do you have all of them..."


    "Come on," Chris shook his head helplessly. "I don''t know what you''re going to do, but, Zhou, please restrain yourself a little bit. Although everything you do is within the scope of permission, I don''t want to see you cross the line one day, and I have to catch you."


    "Don''t worry about me." Zhou Yi picked eyebrows and said, "and even if it''s a crime, who can catch me?"


    "That''s true," Chris nodded, and then whispered, "I heard last time you put a beautiful FBI agent to sleep? What about? How do you feel? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yi thought carefully and kept silent for a long time.


    "Why, no? Why not? "


    "No, I''m just wondering which one you''re talking about."

 Chapter 22

    With Zhou Yi''s physical fitness and intelligence, in this spy world, it''s not easy to do something, such as catching the evidence of a certain drug lord or gang.


    As for why Zhou Yi does things that seem strange and casual to his superior Chris


    On that time, Zhou Yi took the money of the drug lord to be smart, because he found that the gray income also had a great limit, so he was a little upset, so he went to vent.


    Naturally, Zhou Yi won''t let the drug lord go, so when he hinted that the drug lord had paid the "life saving fee", he arrested him with backhand. He turned his face so fast that even the Drug Lord didn''t respond, and even doubted whether he had given him fake money at that time.


    However, as a result, the money was not included in the empirical value.


    I''m very angry!


    So Zhou Yi took it to Dubai for revenge consumption.


    Zhou Yi later tried to experiment several times and found that although it is a gray income, it seems that the gray income still needs to adhere to the principle to some extent, that is, it must be done according to the promise of the other party when collecting, so that the money can be included in the experience value!


    In this regard, Zhou Yi has a lot of problems.


    It''s all gray income. How can we still talk about morality and justice?


    What morality and justice do you need to say to the drug lords? Just copy the guy and the son directly?


    For things that are not human, it''s not reasonable to turn over after receiving money?


    However, the system is obviously a bold, heartless and simple person, so there is no wavering in Zhou Yi''s words.


    Zhou Yi went on to try the experiment.


    In another operation, Zhou Yi specially brought a member of the team. In order not to expose his strength, he specially showed his physical quality as a normal human. As a result


    After Zhou Yi made a "deal" with the drug lord, the team members didn''t respond at all. They watched the drug lord run away. Finally, Zhou Yi had no choice but to arrest the drug lord again!


    Afterwards, when Zhou Yi asked, the members of the group were very reasonable and said, "you are a famous Zhou. I can rest assured that you have your reason. I just need to follow your ideas and actions!"


    Zhou Yi is speechless.


    Then he gave up the idea.


    Because, after careful consideration, he found that, first of all, he could not tell the team members that he wanted to let the drug lords go and then let them catch them, otherwise it would also be ineffective, because there was a "deliberate guidance" from him.


    Second, most of the team members will mistakenly think that his action has "deep meaning" just like the previous team member, instead of arresting people.


    Third Even if the team members want to catch people, they can do it alone without Zhou Yi''s help That is almost impossible, and Zhou Yi''s participation will cause "default" and make the gray income ineffective.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi gave up the team members and returned to solo mode.


    Since this is not a good way, Zhou Yi decided to act according to the original plan.


    First of all, he has to be involved in big events, such as the nuclear bomb crisis or the list leakage.


    Then, it is with the protagonist or villain to do business, to earn huge gray income!


    In any case, with the ability of the protagonist, according to the original plot, we can get things back in the end. If we participate in and cooperate as an insider, wouldn''t it be easier?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi looked at his own interface.


    The experience value added to the auto mechanic interface is 10 points, which Zhou Yi earned several times when he needed to play the role of auto mechanic because of the task. There was no big chance behind, so there was no big change.


    The IRS employee interface -


    [IRS employee ¡¤ intermediate (2001000)


    Title bonus:


    1. [body] ¡¤ 110 (you need strong physical strength to subdue tax evaders)


    2. [wisdom] ¡¤ 110 (you need enough wisdom to understand all the ways to find tax evasion)


    3. [intermediate tax law controller] (if you want to do a good job, you must first sharpen its tools)


    2 >


    4. [intermediate agent skill controller] (sometimes, in the face of some special tax evaders, you need this to find enough evidence!)


    5. [intermediate weapon technology controller] (as an IRS employee, this is a skill you must master!) ¡¿


    as for Zhou Yi''s own interface, there is not much change except that [Ti] and [Zhi] have added 100 points each.


    Zhou Yi, who successfully won the holiday, plans to start his own plan.


    Over the past year, he has successfully radiated his own network.


    As long as a person is willing to spend money, his "friends" will certainly be many.


    As for how reliable this "friend" is As long as there is money, then it is very reliable!


    Zhou Yi made some such "friends" by spending money and threatening to use force to a certain extent, mainly to gain some useful information from them.For example, now -


    "I found you..." Zhou Yi looks at an email he receives on his computer and smiles, "Ethan hunt!"


    ¡­¡­


    Prague, capital of the Czech Republic.


    Wearing a suit, Zhou Yi stepped into the Consulate with impeccable posture and pace.


    Of course, Zhou Yi didn''t use his true colors. He attacked a member of the party on the road, then made a mask with a special machine, and pasted himself with a fake sound device to make a perfect camouflage.


    As for where the machine for making masks and false sound devices comes from What does the CIA count? Don''t you have everything after checking the account?


    Of course, the IRS and the CIA have not yet reached the point where fire and water are incompatible. With such small devices, both sides can exchange benefits to a certain extent. For example, if you don''t come to audit the accounts, I will give you some small machines and so on.


    (IRS: "this is definitely not a threat, but a normal gift from the CIA!"


    Moreover, the IRS secret service is not a idling department. To some extent, they are even stronger than the CIA!


    Some of Zhou Yi''s equipment, some of which the CIA doesn''t have, or some of which are even more advanced than the CIA''s!


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you think of the opera, Senator?" Asked the deputy director of the consulate.


    "Well It''s boring. " A white haired but energetic looking old man thought about it and replied.


    At this time, Zhou Yi is taking a glass of wine from a tray in the hands of a waiter. His deliberately open hearing makes him hear the conversation in the distance.


    On weekdays, Zhou Yi naturally chooses to lower his hearing a little, because if his hearing is too good, he will hear too many useless and disordered sounds. Although Zhou Yi''s brain power improved by his intelligence allows him to process these information in an instant, Zhou Yi is lazy to receive and process them.


    What can be used by waste is not garbage. Real garbage is something that can''t be used even by waste and has no value at all. Those useless sounds can be classified into this category.

 Chapter 23

    Zhou Yi glanced there, and then did not pay more attention.


    He just came to confirm that Tom Oh, no, whether Ethan is here on duty today or not, as for really participating in this matter, it will be later.


    At this time, Ethan is just an ordinary CIA agent, at least not to be able to take the task, as a team leader to arrange and carry out the task.


    This time, it was his group leader, an agent named Jim, who received a task from his superior - to steal a list of agents from the consulate, and then led them here, ready to sneak in.


    However, Zhou Yi knows that the real purpose of this mission is not to steal the list, which is just a fake bait.


    In fact, the mission this time is because the CIA found that Ethan''s team had a spy, so it planned this fake operation and forged a fake list to prepare to seduce the spy.


    And this spy is actually Ethan''s leader Jim!


    Jim is very cunning. Although he doesn''t know that this time''s action is a bait, he is also well prepared -


    he faked the death of himself and his wife Claire, planned the death of others, and finally left Ethan alone to survive in the dark.


    Ethan was then identified by the CIA as a traitor.


    After that, Jim lets his wife, Claire, who is also a member of the team, lurk around Ethan, mislead him and give Jim information.


    But naturally, Ethan and his wife Claire


    I have to say that Zhou Yi still admires this kind of person. As a human being, he takes the initiative to be a Tauren. It''s really It''s hard to understand.


    But I think many people would like to be friends with him.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t intend to be involved in this matter. If he is directly involved It''s not suitable.


    He is not a virgin. If he can be saved easily, he may be saved. However, according to the current situation, Zhou Yi, a member of Ethan''s team who is about to be killed, can''t be saved without exposing his own particularity.


    The most important thing is that this time, it''s the CIA''s business. They have another group of members watching. Zhou Yi has no idea of participating in other people''s internal affairs.


    Not to mention, if he really wants to do it, it is likely to be exposed.


    Zhou Yike didn''t ask others to study his own ideas. At least for the moment, before he has the ability to be completely invincible and has not reached the level of physical anti nuclear weapons, he either tries not to expose them, or after they are exposed, he makes all those who see them unable to speak and leave no evidence.


    Life in the world, Gou word head, can be long.


    Although Zhou Yi''s ordinary behavior seems to have nothing to do with the word Gou, his behavior is very cautious based on his own ability.


    After taking a sip of the wine, Zhou Yi puts the glass on the tray in the hands of the waiter, and then walks towards the door.


    Now that it''s confirmed, it''s time to start preparing something.


    ¡­¡­


    Ethan looked at the computer screen in a daze.


    Dead, everyone is dead.


    Just now, in the safe area, after hearing what his boss said, Ethan understood something, but got more things he didn''t understand.


    All his team members died, however, in the eyes of his boss, Eugene chizorge, Ethan is the culprit for all the information leaked out by Ethan!


    Until now, Ethan can still recall every detail of his previous conversation with Eugene.


    After Ethan exposed that Eugene actually arranged another team of special agents in the consulate to monitor their operation and distrust them, Eugene also directly showered his cards and told the truth about the operation.


    Ethan knew that this time, their target was a fake at the beginning. From the beginning, the target of the headquarters was not the fake list, but to find out the traitors among them!


    But now, his parents account received a large amount of money that could not be traced. All members of his team were attacked and killed, leaving him alone.


    It can be imagined why Eugene suspects that he is a traitor. Ethan knows very well that under such circumstances, it''s really hard for him to argue!


    Ethan knows that he is not a spy, but is framed by others, but he also knows that if there is no strong evidence to find out the real spy, then his crime will be settled!


    He knew he couldn''t follow Eugene back to the CIA headquarters.


    As an agent, he knows the means very well, and he doesn''t want to try the idea of whether he can still stick to his heart in that situation.


    So, Ethan directly used the gum bomb to blow up the safe area, causing chaos, and successfully escaped to the safe place, ready to see if he could find some clues."Dong Dong Dong!"


    The sudden knock on the door made Ethan wide eyed and awake.


    Although such a temporary security point should be known by the members of the team, since there are all spies, maybe these things will also be exposed, and Ethan is ready to be found.


    However, he remembered that he had taken down the light of the stairs before he came in, then smashed the light bulb and poured the glass slag on the ground!


    In other words, in any case, if you want to come in, you should step on the glass slag and make a sound!


    Why now, I did not hear any sound of glass slag being crushed, but directly heard the knock on the door?


    Ethan frowned, picked up the pistol, and was on guard for the direction of the door.


    "My own people." The man at the door seemed to know what Ethan was doing inside and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who are you Ethan thought for a moment, hid behind the wall, turned his back and asked. He was worried that the people outside the door would directly listen to the voice and then shoot, "who are you?"


    "I''m the IRS expatriate," said the man outside. "Ethan hunt, you''ve been involved in a tax evasion case. I need to get some information from you now, and I need your cooperation, so as to arrest CIA insiders who have obtained illegal income but have not paid taxes."


    Ethan:


    IRS expatriate, arrest CIA insider who got illegal income but didn''t pay tax?


    "Can''t you make an excuse that sounds a little more reliable?" Ethan is speechless.


    He was even amused.


    Does this man fool himself?


    "Oh, believe it or not, Ethan," chuckled the man outside. "Our goal is the same."


    PS: Yuewen is finally cracking down on piracy!


    Happy (????? ~


    when I put this book on the shelves, I will be able to spread it all over the station, ha ha ha, happy!

 Chapter 24

    "Does that make me believe you," Ethan said. "How did you get here?"


    "I''ve been with you today, Ethan," said the man outside.


    "Let me help you remember. In the consulate, when the deputy curator asked you how the play was, and you answered that it was boring, I remember you swept around, so Think of the blonde man standing at your nine o''clock, taking a glass of wine from the waiter''s tray


    "What''s more, when you failed to negotiate with Eugene and were misunderstood as a spy, the blonde man passing by outside the aquarium cafe."


    The man outside added, "if you don''t believe it yet..."


    "Needless to say." With the words of the people outside the door, Ethan''s mind has already appeared those two pictures. At that time, his mind was too shocked by the news. Although he has remembered them, he did not connect them.


    Until now, after being pointed out, he found that these two people look the same, the same person!


    "Even so, how can you prove that you are not a CIA agent?" Ethan asked.


    "If I''m a CIA agent, I''ve been chatting with you for such a long time, which is enough to lay a net outside, and then attack Ethan directly."


    people outside seem to have no words about Ethan''s query. "Although your face is comparable to mine, your brain seems to be a little bit less smart?"


    Ethan turned black.


    At this time, he also reflected how much brain damage he had asked before.


    If the person outside the door is really a CIA agent, how can he take such an action against himself, who is almost certain to be a spy? Knock on the door and talk to himself so much before he comes in?


    Even if it is necessary to be fully prepared, such a long time is enough!


    Up to now, the other party has not taken any action. Instead, they stand outside the door and have such a patient conversation with themselves. This has already shown that the other party can hardly be a CIA agent.


    After all, I just blew up a safety point


    "I don''t think you dare to open the door by yourself, so I''ll open the door by myself. Is that ok?" Asked the man outside.


    Ethan smell speech, facial expression a su: "can."


    After that, Ethan, holding the pistol, squatted down half of his body and pointed in the direction of the door.


    Although it can be determined that the other party is not a CIA agent, Ethan is still unable to determine the identity of the other party. In this case, we must be on guard.


    But it''s not a matter of course to keep each other out and just freeze, so it''s necessary for them to meet.


    "Well, I''ll open the door and come in," said the man outside. "Be careful of the muzzle. Don''t let it go."


    After that, the door lock twists and clicks, and it is slowly pushed open.


    Ethan is on guard, paying attention to the gate, but also guarding against other directions to prevent things from happening.


    However, all the accidents did not happen, the door was completely pushed open, the comer walked into the room, also showed his appearance under the light.


    Ethan''s pistol pointed straight at the comer and moved, "come in, close the door."


    "Of course." The blonde man smiles, closes the door and takes off his coat, which makes Ethan nervous. "Don''t move!"


    "Don''t get excited," the blonde man said, shaking his head and smiling. "I''m not the enemy."


    "How can I believe you?" Ethan frowned. Although the blonde man didn''t seem to want to do anything, he was too relaxed.


    This makes Ethan feel a little strange, so naturally he is afraid to relax his guard, and as he said, the blonde man has not shown any evidence that can make Ethan trust.


    "Of course, it depends on the documents," the blonde man said. He took out some documents and documents from his satchel, put them on one side of the table, pushed them to Ethan at the other end of the table, pointed and motioned, "have a look?"


    "Documents can be forged," Ethan said. "I don''t want to do that much."


    "But intelligence is not necessarily," the blonde man chuckled. "Why don''t you take a look first?"


    Ethan had to watch the blonde man with caution. He took out a fruit knife from one side and fiddled with the documents with the fruit knife. He didn''t dare to touch the documents with his hands rashly. He was worried about the trap. He glanced at the blonde man and was very alert.


    The blonde man didn''t move at all. He still looked at Ethan with a smile on his face.


    "No," said Ethan. As soon as he opened a document and looked at it, he stopped looking. He pointed his gun at the blonde man in both hands. "You''re lying to me! This document is not yours! "


    The blonde man"What?" "It''s not mine," he said? Are you kidding? "


    "It should be me. Are you kidding me?" Ethan was very angry. "Do you think I''m blind? It''s an Asian with black hair and yellow skin on it! "


    The blonde man


    "Well It''s like forgetting something, "the blonde was embarrassed." sorry, wait for me to take off one of my make-up. "


    After that, the blonde man raised his hand, grabbed his face and pulled it hard!


    The camouflage of the face was directly torn, revealing the true face below.


    Ethan didn''t stop to see this scene. He used it himself. It''s a kind of high imitation mask. Once put on, it''s just like the real one. It''s extremely thin and can transfer body temperature. As long as it''s not damaged, it won''t be seen basically!


    It''s just that Ethan is more alert.


    "With this kind of equipment, you still say you''re not from the CIA? Where''s Eugene? Let him out Ethan growled.


    "Why am I from the CIA?" Zhou Yi sighed and pointed to the certificate, "can''t you see the IRS written on it?"


    Ethan: "and


    He lowered his head and quickly glanced at the certificate, but the time was too short. Ethan had to pick it up with one hand, and then lift it to the position parallel to the muzzle of the gun. While comparing and identifying, he found that it was really IRS certificate!


    As an elite CIA agent, Ethan uses a variety of identities, including the identities of employees of other departments in the United States.


    For example, as we all know, everything can be an FBI agent. All American agents have an ID card of an FBI agent. If necessary, they can be an FBI agent at any time, no matter it''s the top pot or the top pot or the top pot!


    FBI: "I *% $%!"


    So, Ethan and they can also identify the authenticity of the certificate. Now, Ethan finds that the certificate actually seems to be Really?

 Chapter 25

    "The certificate is real. I think you can see that if you have to tangle with me, it is possible to fake a" real "certificate, then I have nothing to say."


    However, Zhou Yi did not continue to play this game with Ethan. He went directly to the theme and said, "but Ethan, what I want to say is that time is running out."


    "What do you mean, not much time?" Ethan frowned. In fact, he basically believed in Zhou Yi''s identity, but his current environment and things made him cautious.


    "There is indeed a spy in your team," Zhou Yi said without answering. Instead, he changed the topic. "I know it''s not you. You are framed."


    "Why?" Ethan thinks today should be the day when he asks the most questions.


    "Because of the intelligence quotient," Zhou Yi pointed to his head, "that spy deliberately framed you. There are many doubts about you, but the problem is that you have too many doubts, too obvious."


    "It''s almost a huge sum of money transferred to your parents'' account directly," Zhou Yi said, shaking his head. "To be honest, I really don''t know what kind of idea that spy was to do something with such a huge loophole If you were really a spy, would you let him transfer the money directly to your parents'' account? "


    "Of course not," Ethan shook his head. "I''ll ask him to transfer to an unregistered black account, and then turn the money into legal and verifiable income through various cash withdrawal and deposit operations, or spend it directly in an untraceable place."


    "That''s it. First of all, the money is so straightforward that I just want to rub my IQ on the ground."


    Zhou Yi spread out his hand and said, "of course, I think your boss should have seen this too Well Maybe, but he still regards you as a spy. Do you know why? "


    "I know," Ethan replied, less alert now, "because I''m the only one who survived."


    "That''s it. You''re the only one who survived. That''s why your boss thinks you''re a traitor. The money is just a little bit of an addition."


    Zhou Yi snapped his fingers: "well, now, what I want to tell you is that there are still people in your team who are not dead."


    "What?" Hearing this, Ethan immediately widened his eyes, "what do you say?"


    "I don''t think they should be so stupid. They also know that the money transferred to your parents doesn''t play a big role. That''s why they set up such a plan to" kill "other people in the team except you."


    "Then, you are the only one left. Even if the evidence is insufficient or even a little strong, what can you do? The traitor can''t kill himself, can he


    Zhou Yi said as he unfolded the documents on his desk.


    "You mean, someone''s feigning death?" Ethan is not a fool, at this time also reflected, "who is..."


    "Yes, some people are feigned death, others are real death. You must know that feigned death is the most suspect of course," Zhou Yi spread out the information. "These documents are detailed information about everyone in your team, but now, we can discard a few..."


    "First of all, the technician," Zhou Yi took out a copy, shook it, and put the information aside, "he''s dead, dead It''s miserable, but I later saw the CIA collect the body, at least, get a decent funeral. "


    "The second one is the one who worked with you, Sarah," Zhou Yi added. "She''s dead, too, but the agent also took her body back."


    "Third, Hannah The wreckage inside the car after the explosion has been cleaned up by CIA agents. " Zhou Yi took out another one and put it far away.


    ¡°¡­¡­ And then what? " Seeing that Zhou Yi has no next move, Ethan asks.


    "That''s it," Zhou Yi picked up the remaining three pieces of information and handed them to Ethan. "My principle is to die and see the corpse."


    "Me, Jim, and Claire..." Ethan saw this and frowned. "Jim died. I saw him fall into the water when he was shot. And Claire, I remember she was in the car and the car exploded."


    "As long as you control the position, even if you hit the abdomen, it will be a massive bleeding at most," Zhou Yi said. "Jim fell off the bridge after being hit, and then disappeared. As for Claire She''s not in the car. There''s only one body in the wreckage. That''s Hannah''s


    "What?" Ethan frowned, "it''s impossible. I saw it with my own eyes..."


    "If you see it with your own eyes, there may be problems," Zhou Yi said, shaking his head. "I only believe in the evidence. As I said, death means death. Now, there is no evidence to prove that they are both dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ethan was silent for a while and asked, "what do you mean by what you just said, time is running out?""If, according to my guess, those two people are feigning death, it means that either both of them are adulterers, or one of them must be one."


    As Zhou Yi said this, he came to Ethan''s dining table, took out a small eavesdropper from below, and showed Ethan, "in intelligence, your arrangement is that the team will gather at 4 a.m., and now..."


    At this point, Zhou Yi looked down at the watch on his wrist, "at 3:30 in the morning, it''s time for me to leave."


    "If your team members come back, then you have to pretend you don''t know anything, understand?"


    Zhou Yi took out a mobile phone from his clothes and gave it to Ethan: "this mobile phone has been encrypted. There is only one phone in it. You can use it to contact me. If your team members come back, it means that the other party has a bigger plot, and it needs to use you to achieve it."


    "So, I need to disguise, cooperate, pretend that I''m looking for a real spy?" Ethan took the phone, looked at it and asked.


    "It''s not pretending," Zhou Yi corrected, "to do what you originally wanted to do, to find out the traitor and do what you should do. In our conversation, you need to pretend that it didn''t happen. I will follow you, provide you with timely help and collect enough evidence."


    "What do you want evidence for?" Ethan asked, "you''re not really an IRS expatriate, are you?"


    "As long as the income, whether it is legal or illegal, is within the scope of tax payment," Zhou Yi put on his coat, put away the information and documents he brought, and said with a smile, "our IRS people are very friendly, as long as No tax evasion. "

 Chapter 26

    "No, really..."


    Ethan felt a little incredulous.


    Naturally, Ethan knows the IRS and what the Department is responsible for, but


    Isn''t this operation a secret of the CIA?


    How did this IRS agent know that he didn''t even know it?


    However, later, Ethan thought of the small eavesdropper that Zhou Yi had just found under the dining table, and added a lot of things to his brain.


    Since the other party can install this thing in their secret base without being discovered, then they know the secret information It seems that there is nothing wrong with it?


    Shaking his head, Ethan just thought about it for a moment, gave up wasting his time and began to look up some things on the computer.


    He still remembers the trading partner of the traitor that Eugene said. Since he wants to find out the traitor now, it''s naturally the most suitable one to start from this trading partner!


    Zhou Yi didn''t care what Ethan was doing. After he evacuated as fast as he could, he came to his stronghold and began to connect with his superior Chris.


    ¡­¡­


    Call through.


    Chris: --


    "Come on, what''s your problem?" After dialing the phone, there was a long silence. Chris finally broke the silence and asked, "who are you going to catch?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why can''t I just say hello when I open my mouth Zhou Yi''s habitual land.


    "After all, almost every time you call, you catch a big fish," Chris scratched his head. Where he used to be able to scratch his hair, now it''s half his hair and half his forehead. "I really don''t have any hope that you won''t come up with anything."


    "You can''t think like that," Zhou Yi said seriously. "I''m not a task maniac. I like to enjoy the beauty of life and feel the fun of life..."


    "So who are you going to catch?" Chris directly interrupted Zhou Yi''s words.


    "CIA people." Zhou Yi replied.


    "What?" Chris was shocked. "What about the CIA this time? Last time you caught that FBI guy, you made a big mess for me! "


    "So, anyway, it''s not that I haven''t been arrested, it''s all a hierarchical department," said Zhou Yi. He didn''t panic at all. Anyway, he had done this kind of thing before. "The people I arrested must have something to do with them, and you don''t know it."


    "Well, it''s said that the CIA has recently developed a new kind of equipment. It''s not impossible to trade this for something at that time..." When Chris heard what Zhou Yi said, he said, "who are you going to arrest the CIA?"


    "A director, a CIA insider, traded a list of CIA agents with a Czech for a lot of money."


    Zhou Yi looks at the time. It''s about four o''clock in the morning, so he comes to the window, slightly lifts the curtain, and looks a hundred meters away. His strong eyesight makes him see a woman sneaking into Ethan''s apartment.


    "But I need more evidence. I''ll go to the CIA Langley headquarters later. Our IRS has some information about the CIA, right?"


    "Of course But you know, he also has ours, "Chris replied." are you sure? Week


    "Of course, when have I ever done anything I''m not sure about?" Zhou Yi put down the curtain, since Claire still entered the apartment, it means that everything should be on the right track, according to the original plot, "I''m very sure, this time, absolutely can get a lot of money."


    "Zhou, can you pay a little attention to your words?" Chris has a black face, although he knows that Zhou Yi can''t see it, "we are a serious department! You make us look like a gang of robbers! By the way, how much is a large sum of money? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Anyway, it doesn''t make any difference, "Zhou Yi replied." if I''m not wrong, ten million dollars. "


    "What?" Chris a Leng, "how much do you say?"


    Now the time node is 1996, and the dollar at this time is priceless!


    It''s no wonder that Chris of Zhou Yi was stunned after hearing what Zhou Yi said, and even suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    "Ten million dollars." Zhou Yi said word by word.


    Now, the experience value of Zhou Yi''s IRS staff is 2001000, which is still in the case that he has successively served several drug lords in the United States. It not only has the income of black eating black, but also has the bonus and salary from the IRS department.


    Now, if this task is completed as Zhou Yi thinks, he can get 10 million dollars of gray income!


    Moreover, the most important thing is that this time, after he reached a deal, he let the other side go, without any worries, because there is a strong enough teammate Ethan in, at that time, people can directly catch back!"Hoo..." Chris took a deep breath and asked, "are you going to take the CIA headquarters?"


    "That''s not enough," Zhou Yi said. "It''s just stealing a list of their agents."


    "All?"


    "All."


    Chris: --


    So what''s the difference between this and the end of their headquarters!


    "You''re sure you''re sure, right?" Chris reconfirmed.


    "Of course," Zhou Yi said, "don''t worry, this list is just going around outside and won''t be seen by anyone."


    "I''m really crazy..." Chris rubbed his head irritably. "When do you want it?"


    "I just need an excuse to investigate the CIA, an opportunity to enter their headquarters," Zhou Yi said, "but not now. I''ll ask you later when I go to Langley Do you want to go to Langley for a holiday? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chris took a deep breath. "You''re really bringing me good news."


    "Good news is often accompanied by some risks, isn''t it?" Zhou Yi chuckled, "if you want to get more, you have to take some necessary risks, which is inevitable."


    "I know everything," Chris said. "But your vacation is gone."


    Zhou Yi


    "No, boss, it''s easy to discuss something!"


    However, before Zhou Yi could fight for his legitimate rights and interests, Chris hung up directly.


    However, it''s nothing. Anyway, Zhou Yi was on holiday when he was on a mission. He also knew how much risk Chris was taking to give him a tip.


    After all, that''s the CIA headquarters, the list of all CIA agents!


    It''s self-evident that the list of all agents in a secret service is very important. Even under such circumstances, Chris is still willing to provide him with support. We can imagine what kind of trust it is.

 Chapter 27

    Of course, this kind of trust is built on the past many actions, Zhou Yi''s success to Chris.


    If one of his ordinary agents suddenly runs to Chris and says that he wants to sneak into the CIA headquarters to steal the list of agents and ask Chris to cooperate with him, do you think Chris will kick him out directly?


    Just kick out is light, maybe the next day directly let him because the left foot first step into the door and was fired!


    If you want to have enough trust and support, you can, but you need to show enough ability and qualifications first, and Zhou Yi happens to have both.


    "In that case, it''s almost done," Zhou Yi pondered. "The rest is Ethan''s business."


    "If everything goes well and this 10 million is included in the experience value, I can start the next world again and come back later. I can jump directly to the time node of those big events and get a huge amount of experience value..." (set the event background of these films as the time sequence of the films on the shelves)


    although it takes experience to go back to other worlds, for example, Zhou Yi needs to spend 10 experience points to go back to the world of speed and passion, it also has the corresponding advantage -


    that is, you can choose a known time node to jump directly.


    Zhou Yi tried to confirm that these known time nodes are actually the movie time that had been shown when he crossed in his previous life. For example, Zhou Yi can choose to cross any time node between "speed and passion 6" and "speed and passion: special action"!


    If he is in the world of speed and passion, Zhou Yi can''t operate like this, but now if he is in the spy world and returns to the world of speed and passion from this spy world, he can save his time and directly join in the plot to gain huge experience!


    In other words, it''s like many games with many time nodes. If Zhou Yi is only in one game, he can only push forward slowly with the passage of time.


    If you go from one game to another, you can directly get stuck in the time node of your choice and participate in those big events.


    Except that you can''t go back to the past, the rest is very good.


    Of course, the system will not solve the problem of where he was during his "disappearance" period, so Zhou Yi has to admit the fact that in the future, he will have to experience "hiding in the mountains and wild forests".


    But it''s also OK. According to Zhou Yi''s way of doing things, he usually doesn''t get involved with other people too deeply.


    Moreover, if necessary, he can go back to the time node when he just left that world. For example, when one world is in a desperate situation, he can leave to another world instantly and come back after becoming stronger!


    "So, after this vote, we can open up a new world and a new career. I''m really looking forward to it Well, the more I listen, the more I feel like a robber. "


    Zhou Yi put on his earphone and began to monitor the movement of Ethan.


    At that time, he did take away the eavesdropper he had installed However, he did not say that he only installed one!


    Take out that one just to explain to Ethan why he will know about their operation internal intelligence, and make his behavior more convincing.


    As for the other side -


    Ethan takes off the coat of Claire, his team leader Jim''s wife and team member, feels all over his body, and then presses it on the bed.


    As for why the CIA would allow two agents to marry after falling in love and still act within the same group, Zhou Yi, who is watching from a distance, still has no idea.


    However, this can be ignored for the time being.


    It doesn''t work anyway.


    And what exactly is Ethan doing with that series of skilled actions just now


    Ethan: of course, it''s to find out if Claire has any weapons on her body, so as to prevent her from posing any threat to me (serious face)! "


    According to the original plot, Ethan really thought that when he did this, but now, after Zhou Yi communicated with him and shared some intelligence Ethan already has some targets to guess at.


    This degree of suspicion reached the threshold after Clare actually returned to the team meeting place at 4 a.m. on time as Zhou Yi said.


    In Ethan''s heart, it is now almost certain that Claire is a traitor, or one of them.


    So, if Claire is a spy, what kind of role does Jim, Claire''s husband, who is also missing, play in such an event?


    At that time, Ethan was completely involved in the whole team''s action, and the team members were killed one by one due to the intelligence disclosure. His mood fluctuated greatly and he could not calm down.


    Before Zhou Yi''s arrival, he pointed out some things and gave him some intelligence, which made Ethan recover his thinking ability again.Think about it carefully, Ethan found many doubts in it, and each doubt will add another suspicion to Jim!


    Ethan doesn''t want to think like this, but he has to think like this. One thing he has to admit is that Jim, the most respected guide who leads him into the secret service, has the biggest suspicion.


    Distance conviction, just a few key evidence!


    Of course, that''s what Ethan wants to confirm later. Now, Ethan is taking the opportunity to secretly vent some dissatisfaction and anger.


    However, Ethan also knows that enough is enough. After confirming that Claire is unarmed (serious), Ethan presses Claire on the bed and asks him who sent her.


    "Tut Tut," said Zhou Yi, who was in the audience. He took off his earphone. "Ethan doesn''t look very serious either..."


    Zhou Yi is very clear that what Ethan does has nothing to do with his actions. The mobile phone he gives Ethan can really contact him, but it''s just one of the means. Ethan will certainly hide some information for his vigilance.


    However, Zhou Yi does not need to get information exchange from Ethan to enter the next step. After all, Zhou Yi is much stronger than Ethan in terms of information channels, his own strength and the amount of energy he can mobilize.


    "It''s time." Zhou Yi began to pack up his things, and soon everything was packed up by him. After sending a short message to the mobile phone, Zhou Yi left Prague with his luggage and set foot on the plane back to the United States.


    He''s going to Langley, the city where the CIA headquarters is located, and he''s planning ahead of time to make sure there''s no risk!

 Chapter 28

    "Are you serious?"


    When the plane landed, Zhou Yi just walked out of the airport. A bald man, Zhou Yi''s superior, Chris, came up with the first sentence.


    "What else?" Zhou Yi smiles, "when did you see me come here?"


    "When did you not mess?"


    Chris is not surprised by Zhou Yi''s cheekiness at all.


    Because since that time, Zhou Yi dragged a month in Dubai to come back, at that time, he was still a minister of operations, and he had already understood one thing: this man can be completely out of his control.


    Chris is very smart. After discovering this, he doesn''t choose to fight against Zhou Yi, but just starts to cooperate with Zhou Yi''s action.


    Zhou Yi''s request was basically met directly, and he didn''t ask a question. Zhou Yi''s misfortune was also directly revealed by him.


    Zhou Yi is not a white eyed wolf. Now that Chris has achieved this level, he doesn''t mind helping Chris. Let his boss, who is very easy to worry about, go further and continue to provide him with useful help.


    That''s why Zhou Yi has been promoted directly to become an ace agent in this year, and Chris, the director of operations, has been promoted directly to become the director of IRS The awesome leadership of


    will benefit from the leadership.


    This makes Chris more determined to support Zhou Yi.


    However, this time, Chris was a little flustered, so he repeatedly asked Zhou Yi if he had any background.


    If Zhou Yi says he''s going to take some gangster drug lords or something, Chris promises not to mention direct approval, and to provide all equipment support. By the way, when does Zhou Yi plan to come back to work after the holiday.


    In Chris''s view, this kind of action for Zhou Yi is equivalent to a holiday.


    But now, Zhou Yi is going to the CIA headquarters!


    Not to mention the departments that often have some interests or intelligence exchanges with each other, the CIA is also the world''s first spy organization, and now Zhou Yi is going to steal the list of agents from other people''s headquarters


    If it was discovered or revealed, Chris thought it would be hard for him to stand up to it.


    There''s nothing wrong with many inquiries.


    "What is certain, can it be called chaos?" Zhou Yi rolled his eyes, at this time they have come to the car, Zhou Yi directly opened the door and sat in, "don''t worry, there is someone inside the CIA to cooperate with me, and the level is high enough."


    "You''re in the wrong seat." Chris said helplessly.


    "That''s right?" Zhou Yi patted the steering wheel, "isn''t this the driver''s seat?"


    "No, no, I''ll drive," Chris said with a black face. "Last time you drove, I got dozens of tickets!"


    "Well I just drove more than 100 miles? " Zhou Yi skillfully threw out the innocent expression (Note: one step is an English unit, one is equal to 1.6 km / h, and one hundred is 160 km / h).


    "It was in the city! In the city Chris stressed, "not at the circuit!"


    "I know it''s in the city, so I didn''t even drive 200 miles..." Zhou Yi waved, "get on the bus, don''t waste time."


    "Ha ha, I still have the car key," Chris showed Zhou Yi his key with a proud smile. "This time I learned a lesson and pulled it out ahead of time. Now, the initiative is in my hands!"


    "Are you sure?" Zhou Yi picked his eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What else? " Chris looked at the momentum of Zhou Yicheng bamboo in the chest, stunned for a moment, subconsciously looked at the key in his hand, and began to doubt whether it was switched.


    "Look in my hand." Zhou Yi stretched out his right hand and showed it to Chris.


    "Well Nothing? " Chris took a serious look and said.


    "There is really nothing." Zhou Yi nodded and turned his hand. Then a silver key appeared in the empty palm of his hand!


    "But now..." Zhou Yi put the key in his hand into the car, twisted it, and then started the car, "don''t you get on?"


    Chris:! "


    "How did you do it?" Chris was shocked. He went up to the co pilot and instinctively fastened his seat belt. Then he asked, "it''s a new car. I just got the key myself!"


    "In the hands of the vehicle God, there will never be such a distinction between a new car and an old car," said Zhou Yi, shaking his head with a mysterious smile from Chris''s eyes. "This is my unique skill..."


    "Are you bullshit?" Chris looked incredulous. "What the hell is that? master key? When was the new equipment developed? The equipment department? Why don''t I know? "


    "No, it''s actually my special ability. I can quickly control every car and take out the key. I''m the God of cars!" Zhou Yi said seriously."I believe you, ghost!" Chris had a black face. "Did the equipment people forget that I''m the IRS director? It seems that I''m going to inspect my work several times! "


    "Not as well as not," Zhou Yi didn''t care that Chris didn''t take his truth seriously at all. Instead, he put the pot on the equipment department. Anyway, it was just a matter of casual talk. He skillfully shifted gears and stepped on the accelerator.


    "You don''t need to go to the sliding door to pry the lock. How can someone else from the equipment department tell you these things?"


    "Well It seems to make sense Chris thought it over carefully and found that there was nothing wrong with what Zhou Yi said. As a minister, he didn''t need to fight in person. All he did was civilian work. Of course, the equipment department wouldn''t come to him with a bunch of secret service equipment!


    When he was thinking, Chris felt like he had a good body, and then he was pressed on the seat by an almost irresistible inertia. The huge feeling of pushing his back was particularly clear at the moment.


    "Zhou! What are you doing! " Chris''s eyes widened. "This is Langley!"


    "It''s all the same. New York has gone through so fast. Are you afraid of it?" Zhou Yi laughed, put on the fifth gear, a foot throttle boom, "this car''s configuration is very good!"


    "I should have come out in my grandfather''s old car!" Chris nervously stares at the vehicles in front of him that are quickly overtaken by Zhou Yi without dragging mud and water, and yells, "in addition, this is the matching car I just mentioned. Of course, the configuration is good!"


    Zhou Yikai didn''t close the window, so at their current speed, they could only shout with all their strength to cover the roaring wind.


    "Believe me, even if it''s a classic car, I can drive much faster than these people in my hand!" Zhou Yi laughs.

 Chapter 29

    "Oh Next time, I''ll never take your car again! " Chris legs a little soft, holding the trash can, said difficultly.


    "Well, I believe you." Zhou Yi nodded seriously.


    As for his heart


    Of course, I don''t believe it. Chris has said that no less than five times, and every time he drives the best car to pick him up.


    This is the same as the so-called "next time must". Readers always say that they must vote for the author next time, but the author can only look at the poor number of votes every day and cry without tears.


    (¨s£à¨s (©ß©¥©ß


    in fact, even if Zhou Yi didn''t use his [advanced spanner of different dimensions] and [advanced car controller] ability before, it''s estimated that Chris would give Zhou Yi the key later.


    Naturally, that silver key is not a master key newly developed by the equipment department. The equipment department in this era is not so strong.


    In fact, that''s the change of Zhou Yi''s "advanced wrench of different dimensions"!


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know why this wrench has the function of deforming according to his own idea after upgrading, but it doesn''t affect him to use it.


    After controlling the car with the ability of [advanced car controller], the information about the key will naturally appear in Zhou Yi''s mind, and then use the advanced wrench to change the shape, and a "key" will appear.


    He didn''t deliberately find any excuse to cheat Chris, because he knew that if he just described the real situation in a slightly exaggerated way, Chris would not believe it, and subconsciously ignored this option.


    Because it sounds like a joke.


    People''s subconscious will filter jokes to a certain extent, so when countless facts are told in a joking manner, they will not be believed and ignored subconsciously.


    This is more serious for serious people, not to mention Chris, the IRS director.


    He completely took Zhou Yi''s previous words as boasting, and reasonably believed that Zhou Yi''s key came from the equipment department.


    And now, after a long-distance extreme city car race, Chris, who is full of tail lights and vomiting, has completely forgotten what happened before.


    The person flies in front, the soul pursues behind, his soul just catches up with him not long!


    The siren came from far and near, but it didn''t make Zhou Yi or Chris a little nervous.


    Soon, the police car, which had been thrown away for several minutes, caught up with Zhou Yi. After driving for some distance, it stopped and backed back.


    The police car stalled, and two policemen came down from the top. They came to Zhou Yihe, who was still holding the garbage can to prepare the next wave of stomach clearing attack, and took out the police certificate, "you..."


    Before the two policemen said anything, Zhou Yi showed the certificate he had prepared in front of them: "gentlemen, can you understand the words on it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the police saw the certificate displayed by Zhou Yi, they swallowed their saliva I can read it. "


    "Well, do you know where this is?" Zhou Yi pointed to the high-rise building beside him.


    "I know Yes, "said another policeman," Langley city Revenue Department... "


    "wow as like as two peas, I found that there are one or two words or three or four words on the same document," Zhou Yi nodded, with a bold tone and a serious expression. "Do you say this is really a very clever thing?"


    "Yes, yes..." ¡Á 2


    the two policemen who had realized that they were wrong began to nod like chickens pecking rice.


    "What''s more, it seems that I haven''t found several tax cases this year," said Zhou Yi, still serious. "I think the two policemen seem to be very leisurely. I don''t know if I need to check these years for you..."


    "No, no!" The two policemen shook their heads and retreated.


    After retreating to the side of the police car, they quickly opened the door and got on, then started the car and left at high speed.


    Because it started too fast, the tires skidded on the ground for a while, making a harsh friction sound, leaving a scorched black!


    "Tut tut I didn''t expect that little lanli was a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon, and a racing expert, "Zhou Yi sighed twice with emotion." this is a professional way to start with a burnt tire. "


    "Zhou, we are clearly a legal professional department, and we are doing very legitimate things."


    Chris, who successfully used all the [stomach clearing attack] PP on the trash can, fell into a weak state, holding the car and came to Zhou Yi, "why do you always act like a gangster?"


    , "please, sir, the only difference between us and gangsters is that we have more employment relations with the federal government," Zhou Yi rarely make complaints about the power of IRS employees in this occupation. "It''s not very different.""Well You''re right, "Chris thought, and was successfully convinced by Zhou Yi.


    In fact, as the director of the IRS, he has a deeper understanding of the privileges of the IRS.


    The so-called legitimate tax company It''s just a cosmetic statement.


    When it comes to tax issues, the IRS will show its terrible fangs and claws.


    That is sharper and more cruel than the FBI, CIA and other secret service departments!


    ¡­¡­


    "These are the documents you want. A large part of them will cause some unnecessary big events if they are released."


    In the requisitioned Office of the director general, Chris is showing some information to Zhou Yi.


    "Of course, it''s very important. I didn''t put it in. There are still some adulterations in it I remember you told me that your goal was to simply go to the CIA headquarters, right? "


    "Yes, just go in and give cover to a person inside them. Actually, it doesn''t make much difference whether there is me or not. I think he should be able to handle it by himself, but Be safe, "Zhou Yi nodded." after all, it''s a big thing. "


    "Yes, it involves the entire CIA secret service list, and it''s stolen directly from the CIA headquarters. It''s also about the event of $10 million!"


    The more Chris said, the more irritable he was. He scratched his head. "By the way, you said Can that man do it without you? Who is that man? Who has such great ability? I thought it was you


    "If I were to act, I would not need it at all."


    Zhou Yi rolled his eyes, shook his head, took down the storage disc (there was no U disk) from the computer, and said, "I said, I''m just playing a cover."


    "You really can?" Chris was shocked.


    "Why not?" As Zhou Yi received the CD in the bag, he asked, "it''s just that this time, when it comes to their internal affairs, it''s not easy for me to get involved, so as not to end up with a bad ending."


    "After all, being intruded into the headquarters by one''s own people to take confidential information is totally different from being intruded into the interior by other departments to take information..."

 Chapter 30

    A few days later.


    Ethan looks at the note on the mobile phone with a speechless face and presses the send button to send a message.


    Tom: I met max, the arms dealer, and I''m going to get the CIA secret service list and pretend to sell it to her, so as to cheat her out of job''s information. What can you do for me


    Zhou Yi looked at the information he received on his mobile phone and said something back.


    FBI staff: "I think you have a plan already?"


    Ah Tang is the note Zhou Yi gave to Ethan, and the "FBI staff" is the note he reserved on the mobile phone he gave to Ethan.


    Some things that may become evidence, of course, need to do some small precautions, notes are no exception.


    Naturally, ah Tang doesn''t need to say much. I''m afraid only Zhou Yi understands what this means, while the FBI staff After all, everything is FBI, and that''s all right.


    Ethan frowned, thought about it, and sent another message: "I do have a plan myself, but with your help, my action can be more convenient and simple."


    Instead of completely not knowing when Zhou Yi will be involved, it''s better to let him directly participate in the action, so at least we can have a bottom.


    That''s Ethan''s plan.


    "Before that," Zhou Yi said, "you first recruit your helpers, then come to lanli, and then send a message to me."


    Ethan looks at the information on his mobile phone with a confused face.


    How did he know?


    Ethan can''t help looking around, and begins to doubt whether Zhou Yi is hiding or installing some eavesdropping equipment around him.


    FBI staff: "don''t worry, I didn''t leave any monitoring, and I didn''t hide eavesdropping around you. You recruit helpers first. I''m ready to wait for you."


    Ethan: "and


    I don''t seem to have told you these things, have I?


    You said you didn''t monitor me and treat me as a fool!


    But now, Ethan has no time to search where Zhou Yi''s monitor device is hidden, or where he is hiding after camouflage to eavesdrop.


    He is now in the box of a bullet train, preparing to interview the two helpers he asked for.


    In fact, the two "helpers" came from a "dishonest list" within the CIA.


    However, in fact, all the above records are people who have special abilities but have committed crimes.


    CIA will monitor and update these people, as long as they need to be used, or when they commit a crime again, they can directly find or catch them!


    Every secret service has a similar list.


    As the saying goes, it''s good to specialize in the technical field. Sometimes, the people in Keban can''t compare with the people on this list in some aspects.


    Once used properly, these people can sometimes play a huge role, with high cost performance.


    Ethan takes advantage of this point and directly selects people from it to ensure that his actions can get a certain degree of technical support.


    After all, this time, he wants to break into the CIA headquarters and steal the most core secret agent list from the most tightly guarded general computer room!


    Such a thing, if you are not careful, is not only disrespect for your own life, but also disrespect for the CIA.


    After all, someone else is a top secret service agency in the United States!


    Even though there was no respect for what Ethan had to do


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Tom: I''m at Langley


    FBI staff: "yes, say a place, meet and talk."


    Soon, Zhou Yi drove directly to a cafe where Ethan had decided.


    "It seems that you''ve been very comfortable these days," Zhou Yi said, sitting in front of Ethan


    "You mean max? That''s true. It''s not too much to say that a weapon merchant who can give 10 million dollars can use the title of rich woman. "


    Ethan looked out of the window and glanced habitually. After finding nothing unusual, he took it back and said, "I thought you''d bring people here?"


    "Do you need it? I cheated you to come to Langley in order to let the CIA lay a net in advance to catch you? "


    Zhou Yi ordered a mocha and gave a tip. When the waiter stepped back, he said, "if I really want to do it, I''ll catch you in Prague."


    "You''re right," Ethan took a deep breath. "I checked your information and found that you were really an IRS employee, and you were also an ace agent. You had been from..."


    "Am I here today to hear you retell all my past experiences?"


    Zhou Yi shakes his head and interrupts Ethan''s words directly. "Those are just some information on the surface. I believe you know how many things I have done under this.""Yes," Ethan nodded. "That''s why I wonder, why don''t you just shoot when you''re not there?"


    "With the power of the IRS, and your identity as an ace agent, you can arrest all of us without saying so much evidence, and then slowly interrogate the evidence."


    "You''re right. I can do that, but I never do that," said Zhou Yi, leaning back in his chair. "Do you know why?"


    "If I knew, then I wouldn''t be here." Ethan showed up.


    The early morning sun shines in through the window and reflects on their faces. In the middle, it forms a perfect division of light and dark.


    Two completely different styles of beauty, at this time, like a perfect picture.


    Men can also be picturesque, but also true, not feminine picturesque at all.


    "Because..." Zhou Yi picks his eyebrows, waves his hand, and indicates that the waitress who just came in with the coffee and was stunned by the scene will pass the coffee.


    After taking a drink and the waitress left in a hurry, Zhou Yi said, "that won''t be enough benefit."


    "What?" Ethan tilted his head.


    "Interest," Zhou Yi repeated, "dollars."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ethan was silent. "So direct?"


    "What else?" Zhou Yi smiles, puts down the coffee and leans back on the chair, "what do you work for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ethan thought for a moment and said, "in the past, I might have replied that I enjoyed the excitement, but now, with the sacrifice of my team members or the infidelity in the team I don''t think it makes any sense. "


    "That''s the answer, your answer, and for me, it''s for money. Only with money and life can I have other thoughts to think about other things, such as Ideal, "Zhou Yi said," this is my answer. "


    Of course, he is not. He just wants to gain system experience and become stronger But it doesn''t affect him to give Ethan chicken soup, which is poisonous or beneficial.


    "So Are you going to embezzle Ethan frowned. "That ten million dollars?"


    "Yes," Zhou Yi nodded frankly, "Ethan, I''m curious if I say that I haven''t paid more than 10 million yuan in this year, and you know what I''ve done, and you have enough power to punish me."


    "For example, now that you are the director of the IRS, what would you do?"

 Chapter 31

    "I..." Ethan was stunned for a moment, thought about it, and then replied, "I don''t know how to do it, it should be Choose to ignore


    "It''s a correct choice. This is what my current director has done. Over the past year, I have reached an agreement with him in this respect. Therefore, he has become a director from a minister, and I can do whatever I want without violating the most fundamental principles." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "But that''s not right, is it?" Ethan frowned.


    "It''s really wrong, so even if everyone does it, or most people do it, they won''t do it in public."


    "No matter who, including me, is like this," Zhou Yi crossed his hands and put them on his chest. "As long as they are not found, the income can be" reasonable ", but if they are found, they will naturally get the punishment they deserve."


    "That''s why you don''t arrest us directly?" Ethan asked.


    "What else?" Zhou Yi asked, "I waste so much human and material resources, is it difficult to help you catch the evidence of the traitor?"


    "If I arrest you directly, it means that if I want to intervene in this process, it''s almost impossible."


    "It''s a matter involving your CIA insiders. If the IRS is involved in it openly After all, the IRS and the CIA are two departments that maintain a friendly and cooperative relationship. "


    "And anyway, there is no conflict in our purpose," Zhou Yi said, drinking his coffee and holding out his hand. "If you want evidence to arrest the traitor, I want the ten million dollars. We can cooperate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ethan hesitated for a while, reached out and shook hands with Zhou Yi, "I need the top support."


    "I promise, it''s absolutely the top class," Zhou Yi said, tapping his finger on the desk. "In addition to equipment and information, I will also be at the CIA headquarters to cooperate with your actions!"


    "How do you get in?" Ethan asked in surprise.


    "Over the years, there have always been some small contradictions between the IRS and the CIA." Zhou Yi takes out a CD from the lining of his clothes and shakes it in front of Ethan''s eyes.


    "That''s enough for me to get in. As for you and your teammates I think you should have figured out a way for a long time? "


    "Of course," Ethan looked at the CD on Zhou Yi''s hand and instantly understood Zhou Yi''s method. "Didn''t you just say that your IRS and CIA are friendly and cooperative departments?"


    "Friendly cooperation means exchange of interests to a certain extent, and exchange of interests means there must be some friction." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "If there is friction, it means that you can go to the door to find trouble, and exchange interests again after many things?" Ethan has a quick brain.


    "Yes, the so-called friendly cooperation is just a change of words." Zhou Yi nodded, "you learn fast."


    "I have to be quick." Ethan shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    "It''s always going to happen." Zhou Yi said in the tone of a passer-by, patted Ethan on the shoulder, and left cleanly.


    As a matter of fact, he is indeed a past person. After all, considering the age of his previous life, he is nearly 30 years old at this time.


    However, the addition of the system to the body also includes the life span. So far, Zhou Yi''s appearance has not changed much, and he is still the same as before.


    After Zhou Yi left, Ethan looked out of the window and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhou Yi is so frank about his purpose, which makes Ethan feel at ease.


    As an agent, Ethan naturally does not want to be pure, especially after experiencing the betrayal of a spy and the death of a teammate.


    To say that a person wants to help him for no reason How could he believe it?


    Before, Zhou Yi said that his goal was to track down tax evaders. Ethan didn''t believe that. It was only after this exchange that he determined that Zhou Yi''s real goal was the ten million dollars.


    This purpose is obviously more authentic.


    However, Ethan didn''t have any idea. After all, the ten million dollars came from his enemy, and his original purpose was not the money, but the traitor [job] who killed his team!


    As long as there is no interest competition in the final goal, we can cooperate. It is because of this that Ethan chooses to shake hands with Zhou Yi to make sure that we can reach a cooperative relationship and get what we need.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    After receiving the news from Ethan, Zhou Yi quickly drove to the CIA headquarters in Langley.


    Although there are several checkpoints on the road, it''s natural that Zhou Yi can''t be stopped. After taking out the IRS certificate and the action permit issued by director Chris to Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi will be released soon.


    Driving the new car that Chris had proposed before, Zhou Yi came to the front door of CIA headquarters unimpeded.


    Apart from other things, Zhou Yi likes this kind of serious, swaggering to find fault, others have no way to stop the feeling.Compared with the disguise like Ethan''s sneaking in, such a swaggering way is really cool!


    As soon as Zhou Yigang got out of the car, a man in a suit was even more bald than Chris.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m Dar Mi STA, director of the Administration Department of the CIA General Administration." Dahl began to introduce himself. After more than a dozen words of his name, he finally got to the point, "what''s the matter with you coming to our bureau?"


    "I''m here to investigate something," Zhou Yi said, "about the CIA in recent years..."


    "Mr. Zhou, I don''t think it''s very convenient to talk about some things outside. Why don''t we go inside first?"


    Dahl''s cold sweat came out of his back and interrupted.


    The director is not in the headquarters. After receiving the news, he is in a hurry. Now it is Dahl who temporarily receives Zhou Yi.


    However, Dahl of course hopes to delay as much as possible until the arrival of the director, and directly throw the pot to the director!


    Although Zhou Yi is just an IRS employee, who let him drive Chris''s car with the valid action permit signed by Chris himself in his hand?


    This also means that Zhou Yi is not only on behalf of him, but also on behalf of Chris, director of IRS!


    When it comes to the director, there is no doubt that it is absolutely a major event. How can a minister of administrative department stand up to such a major event?


    Of course, we need to send our own directors as well!


    Dahl can''t and doesn''t want to. He doesn''t want to be sacrificed as a inferior horse!


    Therefore, they dare not listen to what Zhou Yi wants to say. Dahl interrupts directly, skillfully changes the topic, and is ready to delay as much as possible, so that Zhou Yi can''t say the purpose of this action before the director of CIA arrives!


    Zhou Yi didn''t insist much, so he walked into the CIA headquarters under the leadership of Dahl.


    His purpose of this trip was to stir up the muddy water, to cover Ethan and them, and to prevent some accidents from happening and leading to the complete failure of the operation.


    What Dahl did was just what he wanted.


    Of course, if Dahl doesn''t plan to muddle through like this, Zhou Yi will check the contents of the CD Chris gave him by the way.


    At most, the CIA and the IRS need to exchange more interests after the event.


    PS: up 1000, less than 100 votes.


    As expected, I jumped at ¡Æ (¡ã ¡÷ ¡ã |||¦õ

 Chapter 32

    Soon, Zhou Yi followed Dahl into the door of CIA headquarters.


    Just as they walked in, a fire alarm came from far and near.


    Then, the fire brigade arrived at the gate of CIA headquarters and attracted the attention of all the people present.


    "We got an alarm in 3, 7, 12," three firefighters rushed to the front desk, and one of the leading firefighters asked, "do you get it here?"


    "We got it, too." The front desk looked at the interface on the computer and wondered, "but the alarm didn''t respond."


    "Where is the air conditioner?" Ethan, disguised as a fireman, asked.


    "21, but 21 has no alarm." The front desk replied.


    "I''ll go in and check the situation." Ethan said.


    "I''m sorry, areas without alarms cannot be entered." The front desk refused.


    "Do you want the whole building on fire?" Ethan asked.


    "I''m sorry, but it''s a rule. No one is allowed to enter the area without warning unless there is..."


    While talking at the front desk, Luther, who is staying in the trunk of the fire truck, the technician Ethan specially recruited for this operation, successfully hacked the warning system.


    The alarm went off.


    "The equipment is very useful Where does Ethan come from so many channels to get such things? " Luther laments the configuration of the equipment Ethan brought back a few days ago.


    As everyone knows, these equipment are actually new R & D equipment that Zhou Yi directly brought from the IRS equipment department.


    Of course it works!


    "Hey," another front desk took a picture and explained to Ethan, pointing to the computer interface that had just been hacked by Luther, "there''s an alarm."


    This of course can not be stopped, the front desk immediately said "follow me", with Ethan they walked in.


    That''s how Ethan got in.


    First, they hacked the fire station system, triggered the fire alarm report of the CIA headquarters, and then replaced the firefighters on the way to get here.


    Then, powerful technician Luther will hack the alarm system here to give them a chance to get in.


    make complaints about its loopholes appeared one after another.


    First of all, if the fire alarm goes off and the whole building doesn''t evacuate or send someone to check, it''s outrageous.


    Second, the firemen came, and Just send a front desk to follow them in to check the fire?


    Are you so short handed?


    Third, Ethan, their actions have lasted for a long time. They haven''t come out for such a long time. How can they be managed by no one?


    It''s like people forget about them?


    Fourth, the ventilation duct of all evils This is the biggest and most classic slot.


    Whether it''s big enough for two people to pass through, thick enough to bear the weight of several adult men, or clean enough inside, there is still a mouse in it. These Zhou Yi was too lazy to make complaints about it.


    The most ridiculous thing is that the CIA also installed a laser device at the exit of the ventilation duct in the switchboard reference room


    Now that you have considered that some people will use the ventilation duct, can''t you just make the ventilation duct smaller or the outlet of the ventilation duct smaller?


    Just as there are so many people in the CIA headquarters, so many ventilation ducts are needed Whose ventilation pipe is really just a pipe, not even a fan?


    Is this a natural ventilation duct?


    It''s ridiculous!


    To tell the truth, Zhou Yi felt that he was rubbing his IQ on the ground.


    But


    Anyway, it''s not my teammate!


    Enemy, of course, the more stupid the better!


    Although the CIA is not the enemy, but now the other side is standing on the opposite side of what Zhou Yi wants to do, so it''s OK to say the enemy.


    Zhou Yi was eager for the CIA to be blind, and then Ethan took the things out and got the ten million dollars.


    And he is the traitor Jim caught to Ethan, the two reached a deal.


    so, though he was crazy about Tucao, there was nothing unusual about Zhou Yi''s face. Instead, he said to Dahl, "minister Dahl, what did you make complaints about?"


    "Ah, ah?" Dahl was just about to ask what had happened. He was called by Zhou Yi and responded quickly, "we talked about About next year''s CIA reconstruction plan! "


    Zhou Yi "Ah?"


    Why don''t I know we''re talking about this?


    "Well, yes, maybe you don''t know that our CIA is going to carry out a large-scale reconstruction next year, and make some modifications to the current old building planning."Dahl began to give full play to his ability of fabricating and fabricating, which he had to possess as the Minister of administration. "In many aspects, including the ventilation system, it requires a lot of expenditure..."


    As he spoke, Dahl took Zhou Yi to the reception room, but he didn''t know that he had just walked on the edge of life and death.


    To tell you the truth, when Zhou Yi just heard Dahl say about the reconstruction of the ventilation duct, his subconscious first reaction was to expose it, and then he was thinking about whether to do it or not.


    However, after that, Zhou Yi responded quickly.


    Dahl''s not that smart.


    It''s not that Zhou Yi despises Dahl out of thin air. In fact, Dahl doesn''t have any ability and information channel to know about Ethan and his plan!


    Fried Hu, this wave is definitely fried Hu.


    Furthermore, Zhou Yi didn''t see anything wrong from Dahl''s expression, and Even if it is exposed, Zhou Yi is not going to die directly.


    This time, the goal of action is just to get the list. If it''s too big, it''s not good for anyone.


    Although Zhou Yi is not afraid, he also wants to avoid some troubles.


    Ethan naturally also saw Zhou Yi standing on one side, but he could not say hello to Zhou Yi in his disguised identity, and ran directly to District 21 under the guidance of the front desk.


    ¡­¡­


    In a car heading for the CIA headquarters, a man tried to dial the phone again.


    However, like the previous dozen attempts, the phone is still unresponsive.


    "Falk!" The man put the phone away, "don''t answer the phone, what do they want to do?"


    This man is the director of the CIA, brown Kerry.


    After receiving a call from Dahl of the administration department and hearing Dahl understand the situation, he immediately asked the driver to drive him to the headquarters.


    As such a huge intelligence agency, what does the CIA do on weekdays? As the director of the CIA, Brown is still very clear. He understands that the CIA really can''t afford to check with the IRS.


    However, he is also clear that, generally speaking, the IRS will be fine to provoke them. After all, both sides are departments with real power, and they also have the black information of each other and restrict each other.


    It''s just a little friction at most.


    But this time


    What''s going on?


    For no reason, it''s about to turn over?


    Brown''s anger is now at a loss.

 Chapter 33

    After all, it''s always well water but not river water. Sometimes, they even cooperate a little. As a result, they suddenly come to the house and start house hunting today. Who can not be confused and have no clue?


    Sichuan Opera doesn''t change face so fast!


    trump is possible!


    Naturally, brown immediately called Chris, director of the IRS.


    However, Chris had already picked up the phone with Zhou Yi''s advance warning.


    "When I pick up the phone, I can''t hear, I can''t answer, I can''t answer Hey, hey, it''s hard ~ "


    Chris, who is lying at home, is very comfortable. He can''t help but read out the passage that Zhou Yi read when he left. He always feels very happy and -


    " a little hungry. " Chris felt his stomach, got off the sofa and went to the fridge to get something to eat.


    On Ethan''s side, they are very successful in mixing in, and in the storage room where the alarm is located, they knock the front desk staff unconscious, and then they start to change their clothes and take action.


    As for no one to take care of them


    "We have also decided to fundamentally reform the internal management system of the CIA."


    Dahl has now managed to give Zhou Yi all the places that the CIA is "ready to rebuild.".


    Seeing that there is no dry goods to delay, Zhou Yi may be about to say the purpose of his trip. He has an idea and begins to write Ah bah, start to change the topic, start to fool Zhou Yi.


    "Oh?" Zhou Yi naturally means that the longer the time is, the better. He asks, "what are you going to do?"


    "At present, there are big problems in our management system. For example, in terms of responsibilities, only one or several people are responsible for many matters. Although the responsibility is clear, the efficiency is too low."


    Dahl began to use his ability to make things as he wanted.


    "We are going to use the cross management responsibility system to enhance the efficiency of management, make full use of human and material resources, improve security, and make up for some loopholes in the current CIA management. Of course, this will also consume a lot of money..."


    Zhou Yi


    Looking at Dahl again, Zhou Yi is not sure whether this person is acting stupid or really stupid.


    If you want to say that he is really stupid, he knows the current affairs very well, and can point out so many shortcomings that the CIA is facing at present.


    If you say he pretends to be stupid


    That''s not right!


    How can he know the details of the actions of Ethan and others, and also know that he is with Ethan?


    In this case, Zhou Yi thinks it is impossible.


    That is to say - fried Hu again?


    Zhou Yi listened to Dahl''s story, nodding or inserting a few words from time to time.


    What is the situation of Dahl? Zhou Yi has no way to find out for the moment.


    But his superhuman brain power has led him to come up with dozens of ways to deal with different situations.


    There''s no need to worry about life safety or anything.


    So, you just need to see the moves and remove them.


    In any case, Zhou Yi now exists as a little Superman in this world, not to mention all kinds of high-tech equipment provided by IRS equipment department.


    If you want to protect yourself, it''s more than enough.


    What''s more, it''s almost impossible for a head-on exchange of fire to happen in this operation, because what Zhou Yi''s identity represents, even as CIA director brown, needs to weigh it over.


    On the other hand, brown chose to give up after calling Chris again in vain.


    He intends to solve the problem in another way and deal with the current situation.


    "Don''t blame me now that you''ve changed your face first!" Brown touched his head and said fiercely.


    Then he called Dahl.


    Dahl is continuing to deceive Zhou Yi, and Zhou Yi is also being fooled by him, so they are spending time in the reception room with their own ghosts in mind.


    Just then, Dahl''s cell phone rang.


    "Nail, nail, nail!"


    "I''m sorry," Dahl said without looking at it. He pressed down his cell phone. "Let''s continue..."


    Now, he thinks that he has successfully fooled Zhou Yi.


    The topics they talked about ranged from "the reconstruction of the CIA" to "the optimization of the CIA system" at the beginning, and now to daily life, entertainment, relaxation, and some anecdotes.


    What darl can promise is that as long as Zhou Yi doesn''t take the initiative to tell the truth, he can talk with Zhou Yi all the way to the evening without repeating the topic!


    After all, the executive minister - gagging, changing the topic, gossiping, pointing deer as horses, pretending to be powerful, making up nonsense This series of words, are not their professional skills?As an executive minister, Dahl is very competent.


    "Nail! Nail


    After the bell was pressed, it rang again just after a while.


    This time, when Dahl was about to press the button and turn it off, he subconsciously looked at the caller and stopped the operation immediately.


    At the same time, he was relieved.


    Finally, back to the pot Ah bah, Savior, it''s savior calling!


    Dahl immediately said to Zhou Yi, "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhou. Our director has called. I need to excuse you."


    "Do as you please." Zhou Yi took a sip of coffee.


    Although Zhou Yi didn''t see who called Dahl, he could guess roughly.


    Zhou Yi has always understood Dahl''s purpose. In fact, if he hadn''t been cooperating with Dahl, they wouldn''t have talked for so long.


    Just now, Dahl pressed the phone directly. Now, after looking at the mobile phone screen, he immediately said to himself that he wanted to pick it up.


    This also means that the caller must be more important than himself, and he can let Dahl not care about his possible tax issues, the so-called "real intention".


    Then, the identity of this person will be ready.


    While reasoning, Zhou Yi drinks coffee leisurely and waits quietly.


    "Director?" Dahl came to the conference room, closed the door with his backhand, and connected the phone. "I was just talking to that IRS week, so I was a little late."


    Although Dahl wants brown to carry the pot, such a thing can''t be put on the table. If it''s too obvious, he will be put on small shoes in the future.


    So, while explaining to brown why he was late answering the phone, he also expressed the meaning of "I''m doing what you tell me to do seriously".


    Although Brown''s order to Dahl at that time was "hold the man, ask him what he wants to do, and it''s better to send him back", there are some small differences between Dahl''s behavior and Brown''s order


    But speech is an art.


    Dahl is very skilful to do a "summary" of what he has done, let Brown think Dahl is already doing things according to his orders.


    Therefore, no matter which country you are in, if you want to mix in the unit system, first of all, you should be able to speak, which is the most important.


    PS: let''s give the protagonist a heart to heart? Free of charge, don''t miss it!


    -(©V?©V)¦Ò

 Chapter 34

    "Talk, what''s there to talk about!"


    Brown didn''t recognize the hidden things in Dahl''s words. If he was still calm, he might be able to detect them. But now, he is angry.


    As the director of CIA, the head of American violent organization and one of the world''s largest secret service organizations, Brown can''t be said to be tyrannical in ordinary times, but no one dares to provoke easily, and his life is very comfortable.


    When did you suffer from this kind of anger?


    Isn''t IRS a tax collector? I can still be afraid Be afraid of It''s a little


    All in all, Brown is very angry, the consequences are very serious! As a result, he plans to be ready to compete with the IRS!


    The head of an agent, who is also an agent, how can he be bullied and not prepared to fight back?


    Of course, brown won''t do that. Although he still doesn''t know why the IRS suddenly started to demolish the house this time, what is certain is that the other party has already come to the house with a "knife".


    Then you can''t have the power of resistance and be slaughtered by others, can you?


    So Brown plans to hold his "knife" in his hand first.


    If it''s a big deal, we''ll give each other information and "stab each other". Who''s afraid of who!


    How can I say that the CIA is also one of the violent organizations!


    Although your IRS has great power and broad management, you certainly have more "materials" than we have, and you still have two armed forces on hand, and you have more funds than us, but But But


    Brown shook his head and chose not to think.


    I can''t think about it any more. If I think about it any more, I will surrender directly.


    Think about it this way - even if the CIA is really tough, don''t think about the IRS!


    Think of here, Brown''s chest suddenly emerged a fever, as if back to a young age.


    At that time, he was not bald, high spirited, and he didn''t look forward to doing things. He relied on a cavity of blood to fight against the sky and the air!


    "You go to the information room of the switchboard immediately and get data No. 100-86," Brown said in a determined and enthusiastic voice. "Since the IRS wants war, we will give them war!"


    When Dahl heard the words, his face froze.


    What is it?


    How did the war begin?


    So, has the director confirmed that the IRS intends to tear its face, and then has to get the information to be prepared?


    Dahl guessed wildly and speculated about Brown''s meaning.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you listening? "


    When brown finished that sentence, he didn''t wait for Dahl''s reply for a long time. It seemed that he was singing a monologue. He felt a little frustrated and asked.


    "Ah I''m listening Dahl responded and asked cautiously, "but director, there is the information room of the switchboard I can''t get in


    Although he is the chief executive, Dahl does not have much power. At least, he has no direct access to the most rigorous general computer room reference room in the CIA headquarters.


    According to Ethan, only Operator Manager William DOM can access the operator reference room, and it also needs to be verified by iris, voice line, fingerprint and so on.


    "Can''t you ask William to take it out for you?" Brown is a little crazy.


    "It''s a formality order..." Dahl was a little confused.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Falk, go on talking to the IRS first, and then when I get here, I''ll be right there! "


    "To a certain extent, it''s better to let him retreat and let him know what kind of counterattack we will give if they intend to go on their own way," he said


    One go, one go, one go, one go.


    Brown''s experience and mental journey in this short one hour is a true reflection of this sentence.


    First, he wanted to ask Chris what was going on, but Chris didn''t answer his phone. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and his momentum reached the peak.


    Then, he called Dahl and blustered out the declaration of war. As a result Dahl didn''t cooperate with him, which made him a little embarrassed and his momentum began to weaken.


    Then he asked Dahl to get the information, but Dahl couldn''t do it.


    The problem is that he knows very well that this has nothing to do with Dahl. It''s just that he was so angry that he didn''t think so much and issued an order that could not be executed


    Once again frustrated, Brown''s momentum suddenly fell to the bottom, which can be seen from his orders to Dahl - "to threaten him, it''s better to let him retreat".


    This is quite different from the previous "if he wants a war, give him a war"!


    Hang up, think for a while, and finally come to a conclusion.When Brown called, he was asked to do what he had been doing before?


    Shaking his head, Dahl understood that Brown was not angry enough to lose his mind.


    So, of course, I can''t be unlucky at this time. I have to follow Brown''s orders!


    After finishing his facial expression, Dahl put on his professional smile again, pushed open the door of the conference room and went in.


    Zhou Yi plays with his mobile phone and looks at Dahl: "is Mr. Dahl finished?"


    "Yes," Dahl came to Zhou Yi, "Mr. Zhou, just now our director called me and explained some things. But before that, I need to ask, what''s the purpose of your coming this time?"


    Anyway, Brown will soon arrive. At this time, it doesn''t matter if Zhou Yiliang wants to show his mind!


    With this in mind, Dahl asked directly.


    "My purpose..." Zhou Yi frowned and pretended to think hard. "What''s my purpose?"


    After a pause, Zhou Yi took a sudden look and said, "I remember that I came here to have a friendly exchange with the CIA."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dahl was silent.


    He is thinking carefully -


    "friendly" and "communication" have other meanings?


    At this time, in such an environment, combined with Zhou Yi''s identity, tone and expression, what would these two words mean?


    It can''t really be superficial, can it?


    "Well, we find that when we hunt down some criminals who evade taxes, we always encounter some problems, which include many aspects, such as equipment technology or our secret service professionalism."


    Zhou Yi said seriously.


    "So when our director thought about it, he thought of the same secret service Ah no, as secret service, I''m sorry, we''re the tax department Well, it''s not a big problem. Let''s go on


    Zhou Yi explained: "we hope to have a friendly exchange with you, including management system, equipment technology, and personnel training, so as to promote the friendly and harmonious cooperation between our two departments, common development and common progress."


    Isn''t that Mandarin?


    It''s not going to be true, is it?


    If the situation is not suitable, can you believe me to pull out the community of human destiny?


    Zhou Yi recalled the news that he had just received from Ethan. Looking at Dahl''s completely dull and rigid smile, he was a little funny, but on the surface he was meticulous and serious.


    Acting has to be online.


    At the same time, in his heart, Zhou Yi said in silence -


    "thank you for your cooperation!"


    PS: good night, reading books + collecting + voters ~


    (* ~ 3 £þ)

 Chapter 35

    Just as Brown called Dahl and said a lot of useless things, Zhou Yi also received news from Ethan.


    A Tang: "the things have arrived. We have evacuated safely."


    FBI staff: "I''ll contact you when I leave. Don''t forget our cooperation."


    Tom: I have a good memory


    FBI staff: "just in case."


    After receiving Ethan''s assurance, Zhou Yi plays with his mobile phone and waits for Dahl to come back.


    Although even if Ethan runs away with something, or even stabs him with his backhand, Zhou Yi has corresponding measures to deal with it. He doesn''t have to worry that things will turn out to be the most unfavorable situation for him, but it''s always troublesome.


    Zhou Yi is not afraid of trouble, but he doesn''t like trouble either.


    Therefore, it is necessary to give a warning in advance and eliminate some potential risks.


    Now that Ethan has got something, it''s time for Zhou Yi to leave.


    Because Ethan''s speed is relatively fast, Zhou Yi hasn''t even got to the point. He hasn''t even said his real purpose.


    If it has been said, then Zhou Yi can only continue to say it according to the intention, otherwise, too abrupt change will inevitably lead to some problems.


    However, Zhou Yi had been chatting with Dahl all the time, and not a word was on the subject at all!


    That is to say, Zhou Yi can say anything now, as long as it is logical!


    Therefore, Zhou Yi said his intention directly as "for friendly communication".


    There''s no need to delay any longer. It''s more appropriate to use this "true intention" which can quickly finish the matter and will not damage the interests of both parties than "I''m here to check the tax issues of your CIA".


    However, this "true intention" has a great impact on Dahl.


    If it were a two-dimensional world, Dahl''s head would be full of "??" It''s too late.


    This question mark does not mean that there is a task to be answered, but rather, "when I type '' It''s not that I have a problem, it''s that I think you have a problem.


    Dahl now thinks that Zhou Yi has a problem.


    "Mr. Zhou Since your goal is this Friendly, communication. "


    Dardt accentuated the words "friendly" and "communicate," and could hardly maintain the professional smile on his face. "Why didn''t you say that before?"


    "I want to say it, but you didn''t ask before!" Zhou Yi is upright and vigorous.


    "Besides, I don''t have a chance to say that, Mr. Dahl, you have been talking to me about the reform and reconstruction of the CIA system?"


    "Well Although there are always some strange things about funds, I thought you were teaching me management experience in this field! Isn''t it? "


    Hearing what Zhou Yi said, Dahl was completely confused.


    I told you about the system reform and building reconstruction, in order to delay the time until the director arrives, so that I don''t have to carry the pot!


    I told you that it would cost a lot of money to explain some tax issues in advance, because I am also greedy Take a little bit of it!


    Who''s giving you experience? Am I in a hurry? Minister of administration, just to teach you experience?


    Dahl almost didn''t say what he thought.


    Fortunately, over the years, he has developed a set of "superficial skills and a set of" inner skills ", which makes him barely control himself.


    "Aren''t you here for tax?" Dahl''s smile was a little twisted.


    In the end, everything came back to the beginning. However, the roles of both sides were reversed. Now, it''s Dahl who tries to make Zhou Yi mention the tax issues of CIA.


    Because, Dahl knows, something''s going to happen to him.


    As an executive minister, after communicating with Zhou Yi for an hour, he didn''t find out Zhou Yi''s real purpose.


    First of all, it''s dereliction of duty.


    Dereliction of duty is all. If Zhou Yi''s aim is to be like what Dahl and brown think, there is no problem.


    But now, Zhou Yi''s goal is not to "collect debts from the door", but to "communicate friendly".


    Well, this also means that Dahl''s delaying tactics led to a huge oolong, successfully bypassing their director brown.


    Thinking of Brown''s behavior before he was so angry that he lost his mind Dahl has been able to roughly guess, after Brown arrived at the headquarters, the result found that everything is a big oolong, how to treat themselves.


    It''s cold!


    Whether it''s dereliction of duty, whether it''s the discovery of trying to make brown bear the blame, or whether it''s the best candidate for brown to vent his anger at that time, Dahl estimates that his fate will not be easy!Therefore, at this time, Dahl even hoped that Zhou Yi''s intention was to investigate the tax issues of the CIA!


    Because this can make everyone carry the pot, and Brown''s anger will focus on the IRS!


    Although, if so, the CIA''s loss is estimated to be very large, but at least, the loss it may suffer is much better than the consequences of Brown''s anger!


    Zhou Yi naturally understood Dahl''s small calculation.


    However, how could he make Dahl happy?


    Things have arrived, Zhou Yi''s goal has been achieved. What''s more, we need to check the tax issues of the CIA It''s not full. What are you doing?


    What does Dahl''s result have to do with him?


    He has to bear the consequences of his own work!


    With this idea, Zhou Yi frowned suspiciously: "what? The tax issues of the CIA? "


    "Yes Dahl is in a bit of a hurry now, because he doesn''t know how long it will take brown to get to the CIA headquarters.


    If Zhou Yi can successfully turn his attention to the tax issue of CIA before that, then he can minimize the loss he may have to face!


    "I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about, Mr. Dahl," said Zhou Yi with a crooked head. "Does the CIA have any tax problems?"


    "I This... " Dahl''s eyes widened.


    I''ve already said it so obviously. Can''t this person understand it?


    Is it hard to come true that you have to make things clear?


    However, Zhou Yi took the initiative to come up with two completely different concepts!


    There is a recording in the conference room. It''s obvious enough for me to do so now. If I speak out directly and the recording is heard by others, I''ll be finished anyway!


    Dahl couldn''t help falling into a tangle.


    Just then, Brown arrived at the CIA headquarters.


    Getting out of the car, brown glanced at the fire brigade that was leaving, then left it behind and stormed to the conference room.


    He is accumulating his own momentum, and is going to have a crisp and neat plan to use the momentum to suppress others and catch up!


    However, just as he arrived at the conference room and opened the door, he heard a sentence.


    "Well, we have a good cooperation ~"


    PS: during the new book period, the update time is 0:00 a.m. and 0.05 a.m., which is convenient for readers to get up early and read the latest chapters ~


    PS

 Chapter 36

    Brown has some doubts.


    Happy cooperation?


    What''s the situation?


    Shouldn''t it be the sword pulling arrogance and the tongue lashing?


    Watching Dahl shake hands with another man, with a strange, weeping smile on his face, Brown is completely confused.


    He didn''t know whether he should ask directly and seriously, as he had imagined before, or whether he should first ask what is going on.


    The emotion and momentum he had accumulated along the way began to dissipate because of this sudden turn and pause before he was released.


    "Director?" Dahl''s face was still more like a crying smile, subconsciously greeting brown, "are you here?"


    "Well..." Brown pondered for a moment and decided not to get angry for the moment. "What''s the situation? I heard you say cooperation? What kind of cooperation? "


    "Hello, let me introduce myself. I''m Zhou Yi, an IRS employee. You''re director brown, right?" Zhou Yi said with a smile and a hand.


    "Yes..."


    As the saying goes, the man who reaches out his hand and doesn''t smile has no idea what''s going on, but Brown has no choice but to reach out and shake Zhou Yi.


    "Well, actually, this time I''m here, I''m under the orders of Chris, our IRS director." After shaking hands, Zhou Yi still said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Brown''s eyes narrowed subconsciously, and his face was ready.


    Sure enough, this man is a smiling tiger!


    First of all, I broke my vigilance with a smile, and then I threw out my real purpose to attack my psychology, so that I might show my flaws later!


    However, he certainly would not think that I have seen through his careful thinking!


    Hum, look at the hair Look at the face is a young man, small scheming, ridiculous!


    Brown thought confidently that he was ready to fight back after Zhou Yi said what he wanted!


    Then, confident Brown heard Zhou Yi''s next sentence.


    "The purpose of my coming here is to let the IRS and CIA have a friendly exchange activity, including the exchange of management system, equipment technology, and the professionalism of agents. In order to appear more sincere, the director sent me to discuss this matter face to face."


    If it were a two-dimensional world, Brown would be petrified and then crumble.


    His ears are constantly surrounded by the words that Zhou Yigang said.


    The words "friendly", "communication" and so on constantly came to his mind.


    For a long time, Brown turned his neck, made a click and looked at Dahl.


    Myself It seems that I almost made a fool of myself


    Dahl, with his head down, felt the sharp eyes like a sword coming straight at him. He didn''t dare to look up at the floor at all. He seemed very interested in the texture on it.


    Zhou Yi pretended not to be aware of the strange atmosphere in the meeting room, and then asked, "director brown, what do you think?"


    Anyway, it''s not Zhou Yi who is embarrassed. Zhou Yicai doesn''t care so much!


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, that''s settled. I''m looking forward to communicating with the CIA."


    Zhou Yi greets brown with a reluctant smile on his face and Dahl, who has been bowing his head and saying nothing since then. Then he gets on the bus and drives away.


    The disappearance of Brown''s smile is directly proportional to the distance of Zhou Yiyuan.


    After Zhou Yi''s car was completely out of sight, Brown''s face was covered with clouds.


    "Dahl." There was a long silence, Brown said.


    "Director I''m here Dahl replied weakly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is there anything you want to explain? " Asked brown, taking a deep breath.


    ¡­¡­


    On the bus, Zhou Yi left for some distance, then stopped the car at the side of the road.


    Humming a little song, he accurately found out several eavesdroppers and locators and threw them into a passing truck. Then Zhou Yi got on the car and started the car to leave leisurely.


    The CIA, the secret service, do something. It''s totally understandable.


    It''s just


    In front of Zhou Yi, a famous auto repairman, is it not that he looks down on his professional skills?


    Senior car controller, that''s not just talk!


    While driving his car, Zhou Yi turned on his mobile phone and looked through the text messages.


    Ethan sent a few more messages.


    Tom: "next, I''m going to England to trade with Max on a train. If you want the ten million dollars, you have to take part in the action. I need your help to make sure everything is safe."


    Tang: "if you need my cooperation in your action, please contact me in advance so that I can make corresponding plans."


    Zhou Yi smiles and sends a message to Ethan.FBI staff: "just follow your action plan. I''ll go to Wisconsin first. I''ll be on the train when you trade."


    After a while, Ethan sent another message.


    Tom: "Wisconsin? What are you doing there? "


    Zhou Yi moved the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator from time to time. He kept finding a gap in the traffic and went back to a message.


    FBI staff: "you don''t think that after doing such a big thing, the CIA really won''t do anything, do you? If I remember correctly, your parents seem to be in Wisconsin? "


    Ethan came back with a message almost immediately.


    Tom: "they don''t really do it."


    FBI staff: "but they will arrest your parents and put them in jail for one reason, and then let the news broadcast all over the world, because, only in this way, can you be sure to know."


    Ah Tang What are you going to do? "


    Obviously, Ethan hesitated to think about what might happen at that time.


    Who wants their parents to be stigmatized, jailed, and known all over the world?


    Although Ethan knows that before he trades the list or returns it, the CIA certainly does not dare to cause any substantial harm to his parents, but is it not harm to his heart?


    No one wants to see their parents wronged or injured because of themselves, unless this person has no heart.


    A man without heart is a beast.


    Of course, there are also extremely bad cases where parents are too improper, leading to the breakdown of the relationship. Who is right and who is wrong in this case, let''s leave it alone.


    It''s just that Ethan is not in this situation.


    He has deep feelings for his parents.


    FBI staff: "there are many ways to send two people to prison, but it''s important to broadcast around the world. It sounds reasonable. It''s either a drug dealer, or a fraud, or a terrorist attack What can be used in Wisconsin is the first two.


    "The two have one thing in common, that is, the amount involved is very large."


    A Tang: "so, are you going to cut off the Hu, or do you want to start ahead of time?"


    FBI staff: "please don''t talk like bandits. We are legal companies with certificates. This should be called legal use of the power given to us by the federal government."


    How powerful is the IRS?


    As long as they are tax evaders and have evidence, they can be arrested, and they can be intercepted from the FBI or the CIA!


    Now, Zhou Yi intends to exercise his "legitimate right" as an IRS employee!

 Chapter 37

    Yanzu, Yu Yan Over the years, you still can''t get rid of the habit of voting by reading novels ~


    asking for votes ~


    ¡Æ (¡ã ¡÷ ¡ã |||¦õ


    in addition, you can''t make a breakthrough during the new book period. You can go to see my old book!


    Driving a taxi in Meiman world!


    Although there is a little poison


    But after that, I can still watch it!


    ©d(????)?~

 Chapter 38

    Ah Tang I don''t care what you''re going to do, but you have to make sure they''re safe in the end. "


    FBI staff: "of course, I can guarantee that."


    Tom: Thank you


    FBI staff: "you''re welcome. Good cooperation."


    Ah Tang: "happy cooperation."


    Close the cell phone, Zhou Yi a tail drift, the car parked in the yard.


    Although Ethan''s words in the text message seem a bit impolite, in fact, there is no problem at all.


    Otherwise, Zhou Yi would not be so good tempered to return his information.


    After all, it was Zhou Yixian who threatened Ethan.


    The adult world, not so many fairy tales, will not be so ideal.


    When Zhou Yi goes to Wisconsin to protect Ethan''s parents, the most appropriate way is to arrest his parents in advance, or to amputate them at the hands of the CIA.


    Either way, the end result is that Ethan''s parents will fall into Zhou Yi''s hands.


    Compared with falling into the hands of the CIA, the only difference is that Zhou Yi will not make this matter known to the world.


    Originally, Zhou Yi and Ethan are cooperative relations, and there is no trust at all. Therefore, Ethan certainly sees another purpose of Zhou Yi''s doing this -


    that is to tell himself that it''s better to cooperate and not do anything else.


    This is an alternative threat that is not mentioned, but both of them understand it.


    Zhou Yizi thought that his character was passable, but not to the point of high morality.


    First of all, he has to ensure that his interests are not infringed.


    It''s true that Ethan is the protagonist, but the relationship between Zhou Yi and Ethan is not good. How can he guarantee that Ethan won''t choose "justice" at the last moment to hand in the ten million?


    If this ten million didn''t come, where would Zhou Yi go to get it back,?


    What''s more, it can be counted as 10 million of experience value?


    Therefore, there is a handle that can be grasped as a guarantee. Of course, Zhou Yi chose to seize it.


    Ethan also understands why Zhou Yi does this. He knows that Zhou Yi just wants a guarantee.


    At least, the two did not tear the skin, still cooperate, this is just a guarantee.


    Compared with the direct threat from the CIA, of course, Zhou Yi''s guarantee is more worth choosing.


    Therefore, Ethan asked Zhou Yi for a guarantee, and then added a thank-you, because he understood that if the cooperation between them was successful, Zhou Yi''s behavior could be regarded as simply protecting his parents once.


    A few words, although the communication between the two seems not much, but the amount of information is enough.


    "My lawn


    Just when Zhou Yi recalled the hidden communication in the previous information and planned how to protect Ethan''s parents later, the villa door opened and a man''s wailing sounded.


    Zhou Yi


    "Don''t get excited, chief, your lawn..." Zhou Yi looked at the green lawn, which was ploughed out of two black soil traces by him, and said, "isn''t it more artistic?"


    "Art is a ghost!" Chris a little crazy, "don''t you think I didn''t see you in order to play handsome, a tail drift in?"


    "Oh..." Zhou Yi nodded thoughtfully, "how many times do you want to experience it?"


    "How many times?"


    Chris almost didn''t laugh: "do you think I''m a primary school student? I will just experience this kind of thing for a few times, which just looks gorgeous and basically has no use... "


    "I''ll teach you."


    "Deal!" As soon as Chris''s eyes brightened, he agreed as if he was afraid of Zhou Yi''s repentance.


    What is a lawn, director of IRS? Can you care about that turf?


    Isn''t it just a dish in a meal?


    What Chris really likes, of course, is Zhou Yi''s skill!


    Before, he had said this to Zhou Yi several times, but Zhou Yi didn''t agree to it, until today wait.


    No!


    Chris thought of this, reacted and immediately raised his vigilance.


    Why didn''t Zhou Yi agree so many times before, but it was so easy this time?


    It''s cheating!


    "Who are you going to catch?" Chris asked cautiously.


    "How can you be so innocent out of thin air?" Zhou Yi widened his eyes. "How can I arrest people again? In your eyes, I can only catch people? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chris was silent for a moment. "Isn''t it?"


    "Well..." Zhou Yi thought, "it seems that it''s really, OK, I really want to catch two people."


    "I said it couldn''t be that simple!" Chris analyzed, "if you want to go to the CIA headquarters, you just call me in advance. Now you are still paid for your driving skills. Let''s say, do you want to serve the White House or the Pentagon this time?"Zhou Yi rolled his eyes and said, "when did I send the CIA headquarters? Please don''t stigmatize me, OK? Also, don''t talk about me like a terrorist. I''m an office worker with a serious career


    "Yes, you''re right," Chris answered perfunctorily, then asked subconsciously in a low voice. "I just forgot to ask. How''s it going?"


    Until now, Chris just reflected that he didn''t seem to ask about the result of Zhou Yi''s trip to CIA headquarters!


    "OK..." Zhou Yi said, "because the CIA people have been procrastinating, so I didn''t say anything until the one I worked with succeeded."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chris is silent.


    So, did it really work?


    The CIA, the secret service''s list of all agents, was taken away?


    After a half second''s silence for the CIA, Chris quickly put it behind him and asked, "so, what did you say later?"


    As for what Zhou Yi is going to do with that list, Chris doesn''t bother to ask.


    It''s a hot potato. It''s no good for Chris, so Chris would rather not know the whereabouts of the list.


    What''s more, he has provided help to Zhou Yi. Can you believe that Zhou Yi can''t succeed?


    "So, on behalf of you and director Brown of CIA, I have reached a preliminary cooperation intention, so that IRS and CIA can have a friendly and comprehensive exchange," Zhou Yi cited, "including equipment technology and so on You know better than I do, don''t you


    "And this good thing?" Chris was shocked.


    With "friendly communication" like this, Chris naturally understood what was going on.


    In fact, it''s just a large-scale exchange of interests. Both sides can make a profit.


    However, this time, Zhou Yi also stole the list of other people''s agents!


    This is equivalent to a person to another person''s home to copy, the result of that person still know nothing about it, two people are still hanging on each other, brothers, Hello, I''m good, everyone!


    PS: I''d like to revise the manuscript. I''ll send it later in the morning

 Chapter 39

    "You guy..." Chris is feeling for Zhou Yi''s ability. He always feels that something is wrong.


    Did you forget something?


    "Almost fooled by you!" Chris patted his forehead. "You said you wanted to catch two people. Who are those two people?"


    "I warn you, it''s better not to do things like before. It''s very difficult for me to do it!"


    "Don''t worry, when have I ever done something I''m not sure about? You won''t be embarrassed! " Zhou Yi waved his hand, "I''m going to Wisconsin. This time I''m going to catch two ordinary people."


    "Ordinary people?" Chris wondered, "if it''s just ordinary people, you need to talk to me specifically?"


    "It''s true that they are ordinary people, but the one who has a close relationship with them is not."


    Zhou Yi said, "their son is the CIA agent I worked with. The CIA will soon find out that the list was stolen by him. Because the intelligence involved is too serious, even extreme means, I don''t think the CIA will mind using it."


    "So, are you going to catch his parents in advance and provide protection?" Chris instantly understood the meaning of Zhou Yi, and nodded cleanly, "go!"


    "I like your cheerfulness, chief," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "When I get back, I''ll teach you how to drive!"


    "Falk, can you stop being so disgusting? Also, this "wait for you to come back" You don''t always say that''s what it is Flag, will something bad happen? " Asked Chris.


    "Ah, that''s true," Zhou Yi said as he walked out, "but for me, this rule doesn''t hold."


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m strong enough and stable enough!"


    ¡­¡­


    A clothing factory in Wisconsin.


    Mr. and Mrs. hunt, Ethan''s parents, looked in horror at a team of agents who suddenly burst in front of them.


    "You What do you want to do? " Asked cruf hunt, boldly.


    Instead of answering cruf''s question, the leading agent took out a picture and compared it.


    The agent next to him asked, "are you sure?"


    "I''m as like as two peas."


    The leading agent handed the photo to him, and then said to cruf, "cruf hunt, Maggie hunt, you two are accused of being the behind the scenes leaders of an international drug trafficking group. The CIA will arrest you. You have the right to remain silent, but everything you say..."


    "Wait!" "Put the gun down!" "Which department are you from?"


    Just at this time, there was a lot of noise outside the factory.


    The leader agent''s words stopped. He frowned, looked at an agent who had just run in from the door and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°IRS¡­¡­¡± The agent replied, "here comes the IRS!"


    "What?" The leading agent was stunned.


    Before he could understand why IRS people came here, the iron gate of the factory was knocked open, and a team of fully armed agents in uniform with the "IRS" logo entered in a tactical formation.


    "Who is in charge?" Zhou Yi, the leader, asked.


    "I''m a CIA agent three, Steve Ross," Steve replied, frowning. "Who are you?"


    "I''m IRS armed services level Four agent, Worsley Baba." Zhou Yi took out the certificate that he had not made for a long time, "are you from the CIA? Where''s your ID? What are you doing here? "


    In order not to show any horse''s feet, Zhou Yi puts on the simulated human skin mask again, then uses the certificate that has just been put into storage, and changes his voice to speak.


    In this way, even if the CIA has to trace after the event, there is no way to trace it, and it has no worries of its own!


    This also means that Zhou Yi can wave freely!


    "You have no right to ask about it." Steve replied.


    He looked at Zhou Yi''s certificate and found that it was true, so he also took out his own certificate. His tone was slightly relaxed and said, "this is a confidential matter."


    But, obviously, he didn''t realize how much power IRS agents had.


    What he doesn''t know is that if he really wants to be named, the so-called level five agent vossley Baba standing in front of him should be the most invincible person in the whole IRS.


    No one!


    "Boy, now I''m asking you a question, and it''s very serious and restrained my temper. It''s a friendly and kind inquiry."


    Zhou Yi step forward, the gun in his hand against Steve''s chest, seriously said.


    "I, IRS, want to catch people, understand?"


    Zhou Yi pointed to the confused hunts in the audience and said, "if you don''t want to be killed by me on the charge of obstructing official business, tell me your mission!"Steve is a little flustered.


    He really didn''t expect that Zhou Yi would do this.


    So radical, so straightforward.


    Because of Zhou Yi''s radical action, the IRS and CIA agents were stunned for a while, and then they both aimed their guns at each other. The atmosphere became tense.


    "Our task is to arrest the hunts, because according to reliable intelligence, they are likely to be the behind the scenes leaders of an international drug trafficking smuggling group."


    Steve said in a hurry.


    The so-called confidentiality has no effect at this time. Compared with a possible fight, Steve of course chose friendly communication!


    Anyway, the IRS said what they wanted first, didn''t it?


    Steve thought, subconsciously will "counsellor" this may be abandoned.


    "So it is," Zhou Yi nodded, put down the gun, his expression slightly eased, "said earlier, OK, you can go!"


    "Good Oh, no, let''s go? " Steve breathed a sigh of relief, responded habitually, and then reacted as if something was wrong.


    Why are you leaving?


    Didn''t you come here to catch people?


    "Otherwise, what else do you want to do?" Zhou Yi said, "this man is what we IRS want to catch. We''ve been staring at them for a year. It''s definitely not the head of a drug trafficking syndicate. There''s something wrong with your intelligence!"


    "Moreover, no matter what happens to your intelligence, as a so-called CIA agent, you think you have great power to rob people in our IRS, to rob these two tax evaders whom we have been tracking and investigating for so long?"


    Zhou Yi''s words made Steve a little confused.


    "Big tax dodgers?" Steve repeated it suspiciously.


    "Yes, they are suspected of tax evasion, and the circumstances are very serious." Zhou Yi motioned to one of his subordinates to bring the "evidence documents" that had been prepared for a long time and show them in front of Steve.


    "So, I''m sure there''s something wrong with your intelligence," Zhou Yi said. "You said that their husband and wife are the heads of drug trafficking syndicates. Do you have any evidence?"


    "This..." Steve was stunned.


    Steve is an agent ordered to arrest people, not a leader. How can he have evidence in his hands?


    "Since there is no evidence, I''ll take the person first!" Zhou Yi waved to his subordinates to leave.


    "Also, with respect, it''s time for your CIA intelligence agency to have a good training. How can you treat two ordinary factory owners as drug traffickers? Isn''t this nonsense?"


    He not only robbed people face to face, but also made a mockery of them.


    It can be said that Zhou Yi is very unreasonable this time.


    PS: me, go to the street, recommend tickets, collect, understand?

 Chapter 40

    (the title was eaten by me, because there was no recommended ticket, and I was starving to death)


    Steve could only watch Zhou Yi take the hunts away.


    Nominally, the CIA has no law enforcement power in the United States, so, arrest? They don''t have that right.


    But again, the world is not black or white.


    Gray, occupying the vast majority, or even all.


    The CIA has no law enforcement power in the United States, but it is not impossible for them to arrest people.


    If there is enough time, they will change into an FBI uniform, bring a copy of the FBI ID, and then move.


    After all, everything is FBI!


    However, this time, because the mission was too hasty and the target location was remote enough, they directly wore their own uniforms.


    If you catch someone, you can run away. As long as you are not found and then report, there will be no problem.


    If it is reported and the evidence is captured


    Just like Ethan would have received from the IMF before each mission: "if any of you were arrested or killed, as always, the minister would deny knowing.".


    Similarly, if the case of CIA''s arrest in the United States is poked out, and the situation is so big that it needs the presence of director general brown, Brown will also explain in a press conference that they have no knowledge of it, it''s just the agent''s personal behavior.


    This is the most common and practical scapegoat.


    Everyone knows that this is not the case, but no one can prove that this is not the case unless they can get the CIA''s command order as evidence.


    Now, Ethan has stolen all the CIA agent lists.


    Eugene didn''t dare to tell anyone about such an important accident, so he directly concealed it.


    Otherwise, as soon as the story is known to others, Eugene''s position will come to an end.


    Maybe you''ll have to go to the CIA interrogation room and go to jail.


    The person in charge of the switchboard reference room has been assigned by Eugene to grow vegetables in the frontier. If there is no accident, there should be no chance to transfer back.


    Now, Eugene just wants to get Ethan''s secret service list back, pretending that this list has never been "taken" out for a walk, and eliminate it.


    So this time, the operation led by Steve is completely confidential!


    Under such circumstances, how could Eugene let the FBI and other departments intervene in a formal joint operation?


    You know, Eugene made up the identity of the hunts as the head of the drug trafficking syndicate. It can''t stand the investigation!


    Now Eugene, as an ant on a hot pot, is jumping up and down. He doesn''t care about the so-called rules at all.


    But, this lets Zhou Yi''s action, did not have any pressure.


    If the CIA cooperates with organizations such as the FBI, which have real law enforcement power in the United States, then it is basically impossible for Zhou Yi to take people away in this way, or it will take a lot of trouble.


    But now, the CIA secretly wants to do it directly, and Zhou Yi gets support from Chris and successfully gets the tax certificate and law enforcement approval about the hunt couple


    In other words, in this case, the CIA violates the law and abuses its power, while the IRS enforces the law legally.


    How to fight this?


    The status and power of both sides are not at the same level!


    After Zhou Yi and hunt got into the car, he released the handcuffs for them. Then he started the car and led his men to leave.


    "Long Sir... "


    Cruf hunt tried to defend himself and said, "what''s wrong with you? I''m not the leader of a drug cartel, and I don''t evade taxes. "


    "Mr. hunter, you and I know very well whether you are tax evasion or not."


    Zhou Yi smiles and hands the document to cruf: "some of the documents are made up temporarily, but some of them are real Of course, I''m not going to pursue it. "


    "Sir? You What does that mean? " Cruf didn''t understand.


    "You have a good son, Mr. hunter, and I made some small deals with him, so help him protect you."


    "The CIA wanted to use you to threaten him, so it fabricated evidence that you were drug dealers to arrest you," Zhou explained


    "What?" Cruf was shocked.


    At the same time.


    "What?" Eugene was shocked.


    "What did you say?" You Jinzhi asked, "did the IRS take people away?"


    "Yes, sir," Steve replied, "they have more detailed information and law enforcement approval documents, so I can''t finish the task.""Didn''t I ask you to bring them back anyway?" Eugene asked.


    Then Eugene immediately realized that the power of the IRS and the power of the CIA were totally unequal. He just asked an idiot question and immediately changed the topic: "what excuse did they take those two people away?"


    "They said that Mr. and Mrs. hunt were suspected of tax evasion," Steve said. "They also said that they have investigated Mr. and Mrs. hunt for a year, and they can be sure that they are not the heads of drug trafficking syndicates. Let''s re investigate it again..."


    Steve, on the other hand, was very depressed.


    It''s the first time that he''s been shot in the chest, but he doesn''t dare to fight back!


    Because he knew that he was totally unreasonable in this matter. If he died, he would not even get a decent funeral, and the leader would be called "a criminal who acts in the name of CIA without authorization"!


    In this case, Steve of course chose not to do it.


    If you do it, no matter what the result is, he is doomed to have no good fruit to eat. Of course, it''s better not to do it, just let these two people go.


    "Falk, Falk!"


    Eugene hung up the phone and fell into a manic state. If there was someone nearby, he might think he had a rabies attack.


    Why are my people so spicy!


    Ethan, the only powerful one, has now become a traitor, stealing the CIA agent list!


    So, what method should I use now to coerce Ethan and let Ethan know that other people will not be suspicious and find something wrong?


    Eugene thought, racking his brains.


    It''s absolutely impossible to find an IRS VIP.


    The power of the IRS is much greater than that of the CIA, and the fact that Eugene wanted to arrest Ethan''s parents could never be revealed.


    Otherwise, someone will certainly trace the reason why Eugene did it. If this matter is known by CIA director brown, then Eugene knows very well that he will be completely ruined.


    A minister, to grasp the parents, what is this to do?


    This is bound to lead to an investigation.


    And a survey The loss of the list will be exposed, and Eugene will be laid off and reemployed in prison.


    Before Eugene could come up with a workable plan, the door of the office was knocked.


    PS: the writer''s words have been eaten by me. If I don''t vote for recommendation, maybe I''ll start with the text!

 Chapter 41

    "Didn''t I say don''t disturb me at this time?"


    Eugene roared out the door.


    The knock on the door stopped, and after a while, it began to knock heavily.


    "Falk!"


    The irascible Eugene walked to the door and opened it abruptly: "don''t you understand people For me, for everyone, how are you


    Brown, pale, stood at the door, staring at Eugene.


    Eugene''s angry face changed into a smile at the speed of light.


    "You are arrogant Secretary Eugene? " Half a ring, Brown said.


    Although everything is a big trouble, Brown can''t just go back without doing anything.


    So, Brown plans to make a tour, and by the way, talk to the relevant personnel about "friendly exchanges" with the IRS in the future.


    Among them, the IMF, the ace secret service of the CIA, naturally cannot be left behind.


    So brown walked around and came to Eugene''s office.


    And then, that''s the scene.


    "Director I am This is because there is a small problem... " Eugene used his limited brain capacity to begin to think about how to explain what just happened.


    It''s really a small problem.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you."


    London, England.


    Ethan thanks Zhou Yi again.


    "You''re welcome, I said. It''s just the basis of cooperation." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "We are not familiar with each other, so, of course, we need some small guarantees. If this cooperation is successful, then when we cooperate again, we don''t need to do so."


    "Ten million dollars, isn''t that enough for you?" Ethan picks his eyebrows and is surprised by Zhou Yi''s big appetite.


    "Money is not too much for anyone, is it?" Zhou Yi said.


    "What''s more, after I get the money, I will give part to my director, part to myself, and part to you."


    "Give it to me?" Ethan shook his head. "I don''t need it."


    "That''s not good," Zhou Yi looked at the rain outside the window. "You have to have this money..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see Ethan understood what Zhou Yi meant and said with a wry smile, "it seems that the money laundering operation I mentioned before will be available soon?"


    "So, sometimes, if you master more skills, you will be prepared."


    Zhou Yi laughs: "I think you can show your minister what is the real money laundering."


    "The real money laundering is to let him not know?" Ethan, with a smile on his face, next second, as if thinking of something, said, "by the way, if so, I have a question for you."


    "What?" Zhou Yi listened.


    "The money..." Ethan asked, "is there a tax?"


    "Ha ha ha..." They looked at each other at the same time and laughed.


    "Serious man, who pays taxes?" Zhou Yi said, "as an IRS employee, do you need me to tell you about 100 kinds of legal tax avoidance violations?"


    "Interesting," Ethan said. "I thought you were going to use your power directly."


    "No, no, that''s just the bottom line," Zhou Yi shook his head.


    "As a competent IRS employee, I naturally master all the tax laws to find all the tax evaders. In the same way, in the process, naturally, I understand how to legally exploit the loopholes."


    "What''s this called?" Ethan had a smile on his face, but his words began to sharpen. He asked, "the Dragon Slayer, will he become a dragon?"


    He is still not suitable for such a gray deal, so as to vent his dissatisfaction with Zhou Yi''s threat.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Zhou Yi looked at Ethan, put away his smile and said slowly.


    "The people you''re talking about, they''ve really changed."


    "Their hearts are eroded by interests, their eyes are covered by desires, they forget their bottom line, they begin to follow the crowd, and they begin to bully the weak Therefore, they will be assimilated and become dragons from the brave. "


    "And I, I''m different from them."


    "For a long time, although I have made use of my position to obtain gray income, I can say that the gray income I have obtained comes from drug dealers, gamblers, smugglers and other people who should have been punished."


    "For others, if they don''t do anything immoral and lawful, and don''t deliberately offend me first, I absolutely don''t touch them at all."


    "I admit that I''m not a good person, but I''m not a bad person either. I''m just an ordinary person, compassionate, angry, greedy, lustful I have all these emotions, and I have my own set of rules"Ethan, some money can be taken, and some money, put in front of me, I will never touch, the same, some things I will do, but some things, can''t be mentioned in front of me."


    "Because that''s my principle, my bottom line, my heart."


    "I''ll never be a dragon."


    "Because my original intention will never be forgotten."


    ¡­¡­


    After Ethan leaves thoughtfully, Zhou Yi stares out of the window at the night scene of London for a long time.


    The words from the bottom of his heart made him fall into a kind of mood that he tried to avoid in recent years, but he always fell into sometimes.


    That kind of emotion is called homesickness.


    Zhou Yi is very clear that he is an ordinary person, and his moral character is not noble, but he is definitely not bad.


    The word "mean" is actually very suitable to describe his character.


    And this character of him, all of a sudden, obtained a powerful force, across to the alien world.


    No limits, no constraints.


    Zhou Yi is really worried that he will become Ethan''s "dragon".


    He also thought that one day he would be able to return to his hometown and see his parents, his sister, all his relatives and friends again.


    Therefore, he can not let himself become the so-called "dragon", because once the fall begins, it will not stop.


    He couldn''t imagine what he would become.


    He didn''t want to be the most annoying of himself.


    So he chose to do whatever he wanted.


    Extremes are easy. Balance is the hardest.


    The more you worry about falling, the less you can escape.


    Because, if you choose to go to the extreme of saintization, if one day, a state of mind collapses, Zhou Yi is likely to become a devil.


    In fact, in essence, these two seemingly opposite words are just going from one extreme to the other.


    It''s just as easy to reach their terms.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi never put too many shackles on himself.


    He will help the good and punish the evil; he will be angry and happy; he will be lustful, he will choose his target and not hurt other people''s feelings; he will earn gray income and only attack the evil like drug dealers


    He seems to do as he likes, but he never breaks the rules.


    That''s the rule he made for himself.


    He is who he is, never changed.


    After all, he still wants to go back to his hometown as he was

 Chapter 42

    On a fast train, in a carriage.


    The phone rings.


    The man picked up the suit, answered it, and then handed it to max, who was reading the newspaper.


    "It''s not the same as what we said before, Ethan," Max said on the phone. "Our agreement is that you''re here, face-to-face with me."


    "Please forgive me, Ms. max," Ethan said on the other side of the phone. "I have to do this for my own safety."


    And then


    Just on the train, they started trading.


    The blonde man in the seat behind Max rubbed his forehead.


    He is Zhou Yi, but at this time with a fake human skin mask, disguised as an ordinary tourist.


    Zhou Yi now feels quite helpless and Funny, there are innumerable slots in my heart, the kind that is not happy.


    You


    It''s too arrogant!


    In this way, in this public place, we start trading?


    Next to them are all ordinary people, passengers!


    In this way, there is no sound insulation, no security measures, the transaction began?


    Zhou Yi can be said to be confused.


    Is that how hasty a ten million dollar deal is?


    How about the whole box?


    Are you so short of money?


    be sleepy straws, but on the surface, Zhou Yi did not make complaints about it. It still wore a look of lethargy and lethargy.


    And the illegal trade between Max and Ethan in broad daylight continues. Make complaints about


    ''s weekly escape.


    Ethan: "the disk of the list you want is under your seat. It''s stained with black tape."


    [good, the list of all CIA agents is under a seat on a train, and it''s pasted with black tape]


    Max sniffs at the words and reaches for the bottom of his skirt Under the seat touched for a while, pulled down a disk, and then gave it to the side of the suit man to verify the authenticity.


    [good, just on the train, in full view of the public, turn on the computer, verify the CIA agent list, and there is no cover at all]


    "I really want to see you with my own eyes, and thank you very much, Ethan." Seeing that the list was successfully untied by the key that Max had got before, the list of CIA agents appeared on the computer screen one by one, and Max couldn''t help smiling.


    "I think I only want to see the ten million and the job." Ethan replied.


    "I''m willing to pay 10 million for it. It''s what you deserve, Ethan," Max said. "10 million dollars. It''s in the luggage shop, rack 3, silver briefcase, lock code, 314."


    [very good, I just gave you the location and password of 10 million dollars, and I didn''t want to keep the volume down at all ¡¿


    "what about job?" Ethan asked.


    "I''ll tell him where you are. If you have money, he will come to you. If someone like him can sell you for one million dollars, what can''t he do for ten million dollars?" Said max.


    "Well, that''s the end of our deal," Ethan said. "Have a good trip."


    "You too."


    After hanging up, Max immediately signaled her men to start transmitting the lists to her organization.


    However, just after her men did this, a line of warning appeared on the computer -


    [signal blocked]


    "what''s the matter?" Max asked, frowning.


    "There''s something wrong with the signal. I can''t transmit it." The man replied.


    "I have eyes, I can see," Max said speechless. "I mean, why is this happening! Is there something wrong with the battery of the signal generator? "


    "No way!" He shook his head and said, "this is definitely not a battery problem!"


    "Then you should check what''s going on. We''d better send out the documents before entering the tunnel!" Max urged.


    Zhou Yi turns his eyes on Luther, who sits next to him on his left.


    At this time, Luther was also operating on a computer, inputting a series of codes, and then A string of "successful interception" characters appeared on the computer.


    Zhou Yi gave a thumbs up in his heart.


    Why don''t you go straight across to Max and knock?


    At a distance of one meter, other people can turn around to see the place, intercept other people''s signal?


    Zhou Yi covers his head.


    No, he just can''t stand it.


    I feel insulted.


    Standing up, Zhou Yi goes to Max and looks down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Max and his men looked at Zhou Yi at the same time. After two seconds, Max hesitated and asked, "sir? Can I help you? "


    Max is very alert now. Although the man in front of him looks very spiritless, why does he suddenly come to him and look at himself with such eyes?


    "You are really too noisy," Zhou Yixu glared. "I''m sleepy now, do you understand? Be quiet, please be quiet


    "Er..." Max was stunned. He responded with half a sound, "OK All right? "


    "Hum, no quality!" Zhou Yi expressed his disdain with standard London accent, and then returned to his seat.


    Max and his men look at each other.


    "Look what I do!" Max lowered his voice. "Don''t you pass it now!"


    A farce like transaction finally entered the final chapter with the insertion of Zhou Yi.


    After a while, Zhou Yi mumbled his stomach discomfort and walked towards the toilet.


    "Also said that I have no quality, the serious Englishman, the false gentleman, bah!" After Zhou Yi left, Max rolled his eyes and whispered.


    Before, the feeling that everything was wrong disappeared. She looked at the people who were still checking the program and urged again: "hurry up!"


    Zhou Yi directly passed the toilet and walked towards the luggage workshop.


    At this time, Ethan, Jim and Claire are confronting each other in the luggage workshop.


    To be precise, Jim is threatening Claire and Ethan with his gun.


    I have to say that as a Tauren, Jim is very competent. He successfully sent his wife Claire to Ethan, and then Claire is now a little more inclined towards Ethan.


    However, it''s not surprising that Jim is old and pale, Ethan is strong and handsome, and the gap between them can''t be made up. If it wasn''t for the money, Claire would have held Ethan''s arm for a long time.


    Claire gets along with Ethan very closely during this period of action. Ethan gets information from Zhou Yi and basically guesses that Jim is the culprit behind everything, so he has no psychological burden at all. He will go on as soon as Claire tempts him.


    A few days ago, Ethan and Claire really talked to each other.


    This is not the first time.


    Just now, Ethan was wearing a human skin mask, disguised as Jim and Claire to meet, Claire also proposed not to kill Ethan, two people get the money to leave the proposal.


    It can be imagined that when Ethan pulled off the mask, Claire''s complex mood.


    It can hardly be described in words or words.


    Then, Jim went into the luggage compartment with a gun and aimed at them.


    Feel the anger from Tauren!


    Just as Jim was about to shoot Ethan and Claire -


    "Dong Dong!"


    The door of the luggage room was knocked.


    PS: wait for the second shift in the daytime, I''ll fix the manuscript ~


    good night, everyone ????£¡

 Chapter 43

    Jim''s attempt to shoot was stopped by a knock on the door.


    Ethan wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to take Jim''s gun, but Jim''s muzzle has been swinging back and forth between him and Claire. He is not sure that he can take it without injury.


    As for robbing yourself


    Because of the equipment assistance from Zhou Yi, Ethan is not in the same predicament as in the original work. Now he also has a gun, but under Jim''s threat, he still has no chance to take it out.


    Anyway, Jim is a top secret agent, and his reaction is quick.


    "Who''s in it? This is the luggage room. I''m the train manager. Passengers are not allowed here! " Cried the man outside.


    "You, open the door." Jim shakes his gun and beckons to Claire to open the door, while he slowly walks to another angle where he will not be seen as soon as he opens the door and can threaten Claire and Ethan at the same time.


    "Don''t make any small moves. My gun is definitely faster than you think!"


    Jim understood that no matter what kind of train manager the people outside were, the first thing to do was not to let him continue to quarrel like this. Otherwise, if other people were attracted, it would be a complete trouble.


    Therefore, the most urgent task is to cheat the troublemaker out of here, and then let him never stir up again!


    Of course, the dead can''t make trouble.


    Clare had to walk slowly to the door and open it.


    "Hello, agent Claire." Outside the door, Zhou Yi smiles. Then he goes straight to Li Jian and closes the door with his backhand.


    "Who are you?" Jim naturally heard what Zhou Yi said, and his vigilance immediately reached the peak.


    Knowing that Claire is an agent naturally means knowing their identity, which means that this person is definitely not a train attendant!


    "Who am I?" Zhou Yi asked, "who do you think I am?"


    "The CIA?" Jim''s subconscious answer, and then reaction, the pistol aimed at Zhou Yi, "forget it, no matter who you are, as long as you die, it''s nothing!"


    Jim has no intention to drag on with Zhou Yi and others. It''s very difficult to stare at the three people with a pistol, especially when he has to guard against Ethan''s action.


    As Ethan''s team leader, he certainly knows Ethan''s skill and dare not give him any chance.


    As soon as the voice fell, Jim aimed directly at Zhou Yi and pulled the trigger!


    "Bang!"


    "Nail!"


    "No!" Ethan''s eyes widened, but half way through the roar, he got stuck in his throat.


    "I have to say," Zhou Yi stood in the same place, looked down at his heart and said with a smile, "you''re really accurate Agent Jim


    See, Zhou Yi''s heart, shirt broke a hole, exposed inside, a piece of silver!


    "Speaking of it, I used to be an auto mechanic, and I did a good job, so I miss it very much," Zhou Yi put his hand into his shirt and took out a big wrench.


    "As an auto mechanic, it''s reasonable for me to take a wrench with me, isn''t it?"


    Advanced wrench of different dimensions!


    It''s natural for Zhou Yi to have enough assurance when he is so careless.


    Can appear in any part of his body different dimensional advanced wrench, is one of the guarantees that he can wave!


    Jim frowned slightly.


    I''m afraid this man is not a fool!


    What the hell is carrying a wrench with you!


    Even if it''s portable, shouldn''t it be inserted on the waist of trousers?


    Which have put on the heart, don''t dislike Luo flustered?


    make complaints about Tucao, Jim did not hesitate to make complaints about it. This time, he aimed at his head.


    It''s up to you to block this time. Can you block another one for me?


    Jim thought as he shot.


    Two more voices.


    "Bang!" "Nail!"


    This time, Ethan, Claire and Jim all stare at the same time. Ethan even forgot to take advantage of this opportunity to take the gun from Jim.


    "The shooting is very good, agent Jim. It seems that you didn''t come to the present position completely by means of intrigue," Zhou Yi said, holding up the wrench and tilting his head. "You can hit my wrench accurately every time..."


    "Who the hell are you?" Jim is a little flustered now.


    "I used to be an auto mechanic?" Zhou Yi played with the wrench in his hand, "Oh, I see. You want to ask me about my current career, right? As early as I said, my current career is... "


    With that, Zhou Yi began to walk to Jim.


    "Don''t come here!" Jim flustered with gun threat Zhou Yi, see Zhou Yi completely did not stop meaning, is to shoot again!


    "Bang!" "Nail!"


    It''s a familiar voice.Jim''s bullet successfully hit Zhou Yi''s wrench again.


    "It''s too slow, agent Jim," Zhou Yi continued to walk to Jim step by step. "Your gun, it''s too slow."


    Jim has a left wheel in his hand, and the speed of the bullet is about three or four hundred meters per second.


    At present, the limit reaction speed of the human body is generally recognized as 0.1 second. For example, in regular running competitions, the limit value is 0.1 second. If the reaction speed is less than this time, it is defined as a rush.


    Of course, the human body must have faster reaction speed than this, but it has not been found and confirmed.


    Zhou Yi''s situation is different from this one.


    It''s not just reaction speed, it''s physical quality that''s strengthened.


    Hardware and software are more than 12 times the limit of human body.


    Such enhancement can not be calculated by simple addition, subtraction, multiplication and division of paper data.


    Zhou Yi once tested his reaction speed, which has reached 0.0008 seconds under normal conditions.


    The distance between Zhou Yi and Jim was shortened with Zhou Yi''s progress. It was only when Jim finished all the six bullets in the left wheel that it was shortened to one meter.


    At the speed of 400ms, the time required for a bullet to walk one meter is - 0.0025s.


    That is to say, what Zhou Yi said was too slow and there was no problem.


    As long as he wants, he can see the trajectory of Jim''s bullet, and then put the wrench in the corresponding place to block it firmly!


    "Bang! Nail "Bang, nail!" "Bang! Nail "Bang, nail!"


    "Click, click."


    Until Zhou Yi comes to Jim, Jim is still pulling the trigger subconsciously.


    However, his pistol is not the "infinite bullet pistol" that is necessary in the legendary god space.


    So now, he has no means to fight back.


    "My current occupation is," Zhou Yi found out a document, "IRS expatriate Commissioner, responsible for investigating the illegal income tax evasion you get."


    "Are you really human?" Jim''s face was full of disbelief.


    He doesn''t care whether Zhou Yi is an IRS employee or not, and whether he wants to check his tax evasion.


    Now he feels that his world outlook has been completely overturned.


    Ethan and Claire have been reduced to the audience, and they all express that they feel the same as Jim.


    "Of course I''m human, agent Jim," Zhou Yi said with a smile, pulling off the human skin mask on his head. "But, do you need to consider carefully By the way, you just shot me six times. I''ll give it back to you. Isn''t it too much? "


    After that, without waiting for Jim to say anything more, Zhou Yi knocked on it with a wrench.


    Of course, it''s hard work, otherwise, people will see the watermelon, or the kind of red, yellow and white mixed.


    After a dull noise, Jim fell flat on the ground.

 Chapter 44

    "How did you do it?" Ethan didn''t even look at Jim, but asked Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yigang''s operation also had a serious impact on his world outlook.


    "As you can see, predict the trajectory of the bullet, and then turn the wrench," Zhou Yi turned the wrench, "watch the magic?"


    "Ah?" Ethan was stunned.


    "Dangdang!" Zhou Yi suddenly closed his hands together, then opened them, and the wrench in his hand had disappeared. "Well, the magic has been seen, so Where is what I want? "


    Zhou Yicai is too lazy to explain the principle of what he just did with Ethan Does he say that his constitution is totally different from that of ordinary people?


    Of course, that 10 million is more important!


    "What do you want?" Clare finally found a chance to cut in and asked.


    "Money, agent Claire, have you forgotten what I said before? I''m an IRS agent. Naturally, I''m going out for money. Besides, what else can I do for? " Zhou Yi said.


    Claire looks at Ethan.


    She sensed something wrong.


    How did Ethan get in touch with this IRS agent?


    When was the deal between them discussed?


    Why don''t you know anything?


    Claire found that the fact didn''t seem as simple as she thought!


    "Here," Ethan ignored her. Instead, he leaned down, took an envelope from Jim''s bag and handed it to Zhou Yi.


    "Ten million dollars, U.S. Treasury bills, with interest, can be cashed at any time."


    "Very good. Now, our cooperation is basically successful."


    Zhou Yi took the envelope, took a look at it, nodded with satisfaction, and then put the envelope into the inner lining of his clothes, which was actually his own storage space.


    "Your parents are on holiday in Hawaii now. I''ve given them enough money and sent someone to protect them. Don''t worry."


    "As for your innocence," Zhou Yi said with a smile, "IRS is about to have a friendly exchange with the CIA, and our action is the beginning of this friendly exchange. IRS agents and CIA agents jointly arrested the CIA''s traitors, and everything came to a successful end. How about this statement?"


    "Good." Ethan nodded and looked at Jim fainting on the ground. "But to tell you the truth, I don''t really want to go back."


    "It''s not a matter of whether you want to or not, especially after finding out that you have such ability. Believe me, your superior will never let you go."


    Zhou Yi patted Ethan on the shoulder, "escape can''t solve the problem, you can only learn how to face it."


    "Now, for example, isn''t there a problem you''re going to face?"


    Zhou Yiyi pointed out: "it''s up to you to decide what role agent Claire is playing in this operation, Ethan."


    After that, Zhou Yi walked out of the luggage room and closed the door.


    He has another thing to deal with.


    Zhou Yi came to Max all the way.


    In fact, even if Luther doesn''t block the signal next to max, Max doesn''t have a chance to transmit the list.


    There is a shield in Zhou Yi''s backpack on his seat. When he leaves his seat and goes to the luggage compartment, he opens the shield.


    is awesome from the newly developed shield from IRS equipment department. All the signals will be shielded within twenty meters.


    Of course, Max has no chance to succeed unless she lets her men walk around with their computers in their arms looking for signals.


    Now they think there''s something wrong with the signal generator.


    With Zhou Yi''s intervention, Ethan didn''t contact the IMF to ask Eugene to arrest people as in the original work.


    Since Eugene didn''t come, it''s natural that someone else needs to arrest max, and this person is Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s 10 million is a deal with Ethan, not with max. naturally, catching Max will not affect the conversion of 10 million into experience.


    Zhou Yi''s initial plan has been successfully achieved.


    As for that 10 million has not been included in the experience value, Zhou Yi guesses that it will be only when the transaction is completely completed and Ethan''s parents are returned to him safely.


    However, Zhou Yi is not in a hurry.


    Anyway, the money is already in hand. Can the experience value still go?


    As for now


    Zhou Yi came to his seat, picked up his bag, and then went directly to max, who was anxiously urging his men. He sat down in the seat opposite her, bowed his head, opened his bag, and looked for something inside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Max looks at Zhou Yi, a little confused.


    This man Is it in this seat?The train has been running for such a long time, can''t it be the passengers who just got on?


    "Lady, why are you always looking at me? Although I''m really handsome, it''s impolite to stare at other people like this. "


    Zhou Yi took a black, speaker like device out of his bag and said to max.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry It took Max a few seconds to reflect what Zhou Yi was saying. At the same time, he apologized politely.


    "It''s OK, I have a lot of people," Zhou Yi put the device on the table in front of him, pointed to it and said to max, "as long as you buy it, I''ll forgive you."


    "What What? " Max was stunned.


    "Don''t you need it?" "It''s really easy to use," Zhou Yi asked


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Max hesitated and shook his head.


    In her capacity, naturally, she has never experienced the existence of a salesman.


    "Maybe I forgot to say something to make you make such a decision. After all, it seems to me that your decision is a little hasty."


    "After I tell you the origin and function of this product, I think you will be willing to buy it at a high price," said Zhou Yi


    "What do you mean by" big price " Max was a little disdainful.


    She''s a local tyrant who can spend 10 million dollars with a wave of her hand, using the word "big price" in front of her?


    Max thought it was funny.


    However, Zhou Yi''s next words, let her disdain completely solidified.


    "I mean, ten million dollars." Zhou Yi said slowly.


    One side has been operating the computer''s hand also stopped the action in hand, hand quietly touch to the waist.


    Ten million, which is a coincidence for them.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t seem to understand what you''re saying." Max reluctantly smiles, with the last fluke in his heart, hoping that the man in front of him is just a random speech.


    "Don''t you understand? Well, it doesn''t matter. I''d better introduce the functions of my product first. "


    Zhou Yi clapped his hands: "this is a new generation of signal shielding device developed by the IRS equipment department. It can isolate all signals within a radius of 20 meters. It is powerful, portable and can work continuously for 10 hours, which is enough for me to send you to the IRS interrogation room."


    "Such a product, you say, is worth 10 million. Is that a problem?" Zhou Yi asked with a smile.


    PS: sorry, LPL lost


    ~£¾_


    however, abin is still very strong. They are all new people, so don''t ask too much. Let''s fight again next year! Come on, abin! LPL, come on! ????


    I''m not in a good mood. I don''t think the things I wrote are OK. I''ll send the second one in the morning Go to bed early. Good night! ????

 Chapter 45

    "If it really works as you say..." Max asked cautiously, "who are you, if you will?"


    "Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself before, but it''s not too late to make it up now." Zhou Yi suddenly realized that from the clothing lining, in fact, it is the storage space to take out his ID card and show it in front of max.


    "Who do you think will have the latest weapons developed by the IRS equipment department?"


    "I see. You''re from the IRS," said max, looking at Zhou Yi''s certificate. He was relieved and perked up. "I don''t think it''s your responsibility here, is it?"


    "Well If it''s normal, it''s not, but this time, it''s a little special. "


    Zhou Yi pulled out two handcuffs from his bag and put them in front of Max: "because you had an illegal transaction with an American agent, and that agent didn''t pay taxes, so we have the opportunity to intervene. Moreover, we are jointly enforcing the law with the CIA and have the power to enforce the law."


    "Well, I''ll put the handcuffs on you, or are you going to wear them yourself?"


    "You mean Ethan?" Max has a Sima face.


    "Ethan? Are you talking about him? " Zhou Yi looked at Max''s back, "Ethan, come here."


    "I think so." Ethan walks over with a smile on his face. Zhou Yi moves down and lets Ethan sit opposite max.


    "You''re a group?" Max was shocked.


    "Please don''t use such unprofessional words to describe the friendly and cooperative relationship between us," Zhou Yi fiddled with his handcuffs. "This is a transnational cooperation between CIA and IRS as the beginning of friendly exchanges."


    "Yes, that''s right." Ethan nodded. "Ms. max, as you wish, now I''m sitting in front of you."


    "I don''t want to see you now." Max''s face was very ugly.


    She realized that she was completely fooled by Ethan!


    "That''s a sad thing," Ethan said helplessly. "I thought there would be a lot of things we could talk about. For example, you traded agent Jim, that''s the $16 million job."


    "What? I don''t have that ten million... " In the middle of his speech, Max seems to have reflected something and stares at Ethan thoughtfully.


    "In order to get to the list of all CIA agents, you made a deal with agent Jim, the CIA spy, at the price of 6 million, 10 million, and a total of 16 million."


    Zhou Yi said, "in order to stop your illegal trade, Ethan found me and successfully stopped you. How about this statement?"


    "Very good," Ethan nodded, "and, because in the process of arrest, agent Jim resisted fiercely. First, he killed agent Claire, then because he knew he could not escape, he destroyed the ten million U.S. Treasury bills, and finally, he was killed by agent Zhou Yi and me."


    "You I want to get away with that 16 million dollars! " Max''s eyes widened. She finally understood what Zhou Yi and Ethan were saying.


    They are making a final decision on this matter to cover up what they have done in it, and even embezzle the 16 million stolen money!


    "Perhaps I should add a sentence to your accusation of slandering public officials?" Zhou Yi lowered his voice and said.


    "I need to tell you who is in charge of this operation, and after that, will you be held in the prison controlled by the IRS?"


    The information revealed in Zhou Yi''s words made Max shudder.


    "I just want to know..." Max''s face was stiff. "Can you sell me that product for another ten million?"


    "You say this?" Zhou Yi clapped the shield in his hand. "It''s up in price. Now it''s - 100 million dollars."


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Max doesn''t have that much money to pay Zhou Yi''s sky high price.


    So, she is very single direct surrender, let Ethan give her gloves on.


    Zhou Yi raised his head and looked at the top of the car.


    "What''s the matter?" Ethan noticed the strange movement of Zhou Yi and asked.


    "I seem to have forgotten," Zhou Yi replied. "There is a little fly on it."


    In the sky, Franz Krieg, who is ready to meet Jim (played the killer uncle in "the killer is not too cold", in which Ethan recruited the operation assistants and suppliers, and actually cooperated with Jim), followed the train in the sky in a helicopter.


    He''s a little confused now.


    What about the person I want to meet?


    Where''s Jim?


    He''s not worried about Jim''s safety. Jim''s ten million is what he cares about!


    "However, don''t worry about him, just let him go," Zhou Yi thought about the difficulty and harvest of capturing Franz, resolutely gave up the capture plan, changed the topic and said, "I have to say, Ethan, your choice really makes me look at you with new eyes..."¡°¡­¡­ I have to do this, "Ethan, knowing what Zhou Yi was saying, replied after a moment''s silence," they don''t die. I''m sorry for my companions. "


    "It''s very good. You''re a competent agent if you can work hard. And you''ve left agent Claire a good reputation and have your own principles," Zhou Yi patted Ethan on the shoulder. "You''ve grown up a lot."


    "Clearly you don''t look a few years older than me, why do you always talk and act like this Like an old man? " Ethan is speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yi stares at Ethan.


    Death gaze!


    How dare you say I''m old!


    "It seems that you still need a good exercise, Ethan," Zhou Yi put his hand on Ethan''s shoulder, "slightly" kneading, "such as speaking..."


    "It hurts!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the train arrives at the station, the bodies of Claire and Jim are secretly transported away by Zhou Yi''s arranged hands.


    As for Ethan''s innocence, naturally there is no problem.


    Let''s make a stand for Ah, no, let''s exchange the details and purpose of the action, and then Zhou Yi will write the report of this cross joint large-scale action, submit it to Director Chris for approval, seal it, and mail it to IMF minister Eugene.


    Like ants on a hot pot, Eugene exploded like dew in the sky when he received the letter.


    It''s normal to expand in heat and contract in cold.


    Eugene saw the contents of the document, thought it over and over again, and finally understood everything.


    First of all, Ethan was identified by him as a spy.


    However, Ethan is not actually a traitor, but is wronged. Jim, who pretends to be dead, is the traitor.


    Ethan, who has been wronged, finds IRS agent Zhou Yi and asks for help because he knows he can''t prove his innocence.


    Then, Ethan cooperates with the IRS. First, he takes the CIA secret service list as a token, approaches max, and then arrests max, leads Jim to arrest him. Claire dies in the process.


    Of course, there is no mention in the email of Ethan''s stealing the list of CIA agents and Ethan''s being wronged.


    What he said was that IMF minister Eugene knew the whole story and asked Ethan to do so. Ethan has always been acting on orders.


    Eugene understood that this was the step Ethan and the IRS had passed.


    A step that allows him to stay in his current position, but is destined to leave a handle in the hands of IRS and Ethan.


    How to choose?


    This is hardly a problem.


    Eugene took a deep breath and signed his name on the document.


    This is the end of the story.


    The first large-scale transnational operation of exchange and cooperation between IRS secret service and the IMF Department of CIA has come to a successful conclusion!


    PS: for tickets! If there is no ticket, I will starve to death. Is it necessary for me to ask for a ticket?


    Do you want to see the Kirin arm dress??!


    ¨r(£þ¨Œ£þ¡°)¨q

 Chapter 46

    "Have a good holiday, chief?"


    The beach is still a classic beach suit. Zhou Yi lies on the beach chair and asks Chris.


    "What''s the vacation? Don''t talk nonsense," Chris said with black lines. "I heard you were going to send someone to protect Ethan''s parents, so do it yourself?"


    "Yes, I think Ethan will be very honored. The director of IRS went to Hawaii to protect his parents."


    Zhou Yi smiles and looks in the other direction, where Ethan finds his parents, but He could only stand on one side awkwardly and didn''t dare to pass.


    First, his father was found by his mother because he had been peeping at her bikini sister, and he was making a lot of noise.


    Second, of course, he can''t come to the beach in a suit, so like Zhou Yi, he has changed into a classic beach suit, and now, surrounded by a group of girls who come up to ask for contact information.


    Muscle and face value coexist, this is really small fresh meat!


    "All right, all right, you go now!" Chris angrily drove Zhou Yi, who was lying on the beach chair beside him, "stay away from me. You''re by my side. My sister won''t look at me anymore!"


    "Director, don''t confuse black and white. You know, if I hadn''t been by your side, there wouldn''t have been a girl looking this way!" Zhou Yi uses the crazy heart piercing skill.


    "Go away, go away!" Chris was exasperated.


    "I''ll go and play first." Seeing that the fire was almost finished, Zhou Yi got up with a smile, took a few steps and stretched himself. His whole body was full of bones, and his muscle lines became more and more obvious. But it was no exaggeration. At a glance, he could only think of one word.


    Perfect.


    According to incomplete rough statistics, there are dozens of women quietly swallowing a mouthful of saliva around this lazy waist.


    Visible, beauty, regardless of men and women, can promote appetite.


    As Zhou Yi moves towards the target he''s been focusing on, he looks at his just changed IRS staff panel.


    [IRS employee ¡¤ senior (120010000)


    Title bonus:


    1. [body] ¡¤ 1110


    2. [intelligence] ¡¤ 1110


    3. [senior tax law controller]


    4. [senior secret agent skill controller]


    5. [advanced weapon technology controller]


    6. [storage space] ¡¤ 10m 3]


    then, Zhou Yi''s own data panel has changed Hua


    [Zhou Yi:


    number of professional titles held: 2


    can open up world opportunities: 1


    at present, he has gone to the world: the world of speed and passion series, the world of spy movies


    [body]: 2301


    [wisdom]: 2303


    [Law]: 100]


    "as far as I am concerned, I can become a great magician in an instant..." Zhou Yixin thought, "where will the next world be?"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Naturally, Chris does not need to direct the "friendly exchanges" between the IRS and the CIA, and the executive director of the IRS is very handy.


    No other, only hand familiar.


    As the chief executive of the IRS, he will not fight for interests. That is impossible.


    Zhou Yi and Ethan''s joint action report was also sent to CIA director brown.


    After reading the operation report, Brown was full of question marks.


    This action


    When did it start?


    Why don''t I know?


    No, I don''t know it''s normal, but why didn''t he say it when he scolded Eugene last time?


    Is it for the sake of keeping the operation secret that I dare not tell you about it?


    He suspected that I would leak?


    The more brown thought about it, the more angry he was. He called Eugene to the office, who was looking forward to Brown''s reward, and taught him a lesson again.


    Although Eugene was drooling on his face, he didn''t feel aggrieved or uncomfortable.


    Although it didn''t get the award, how to say, the position was preserved, and the loss of CIA agent list was completely concealed.


    For him, it''s a good ending.


    Zhou Yi didn''t get involved in the follow-up. It''s unprofitable. He hasn''t been in a hurry yet.


    He''s doing some preparation, some preparation to leave the world in the short term.


    So, of course -


    "what? A holiday


    Chris looked at Zhou Yi, stood up in a moment and stepped back nervously.


    "Stop, stop, what are you going to do?" Zhou Yi''s face was confused.


    "Later," Chris went to one side, took out a box of medicine from the suitcase, held it in his hand, took out a medicine from the inside with great skill, poured himself a cup of hot water, and the whole action was flowing, "OK, you can say it now.""You are..." Zhou Yi looked at the words on the medicine box, "is there a heart problem?"


    It''s similar to Suxiao Jiuxin Pill.


    "Even if there''s no problem with my heart, you''re going to have to worry about it," Chris said, holding the medicine in his left hand and water in his right hand. He looked ready to swallow it. "Come on, where are you going to take it this time? The Pentagon or the White House? "


    "I''m talking about a holiday, a holiday!" Zhou Yi''s face was helpless, "do you understand the holiday? Just serious Ah, bah, the kind of leisure, the kind of vacation where people travel all over the world


    "I know exactly what you''re talking about, and I know exactly what vacation means," Chris said. "But just the other day, you said you were going on vacation, and you turned around and got involved in the CIA''s internal affairs, and then took the CIA to the end."


    "Come on, it''s just an accident," Zhou explained weakly. "Who knows I can run into this kind of thing when I travel. It''s a coincidence. I can''t help it..."


    "Yes, I''m more worried that you may encounter some other things in this tour, such as the nuclear bomb crisis," Chris said bitterly, "if you go up, I''m afraid I can''t hold it..."


    "No," said Zhou Yi helplessly, "I really want to have a holiday this time..."


    "Do you think the organization will believe your lies?" Chris waved his hand. "Come on, no matter what you''re going to do, remind me next time that I''m ready to take medicine."


    "What''s more, this holiday, I may disappear for a long time, so you won''t be able to contact me," Zhou Yi said. "Be careful, director. You are one of the few people who can talk with me. I don''t want to wait until I come back to find that the director of IRS has changed."


    "You Where are you going? " When Chris heard the words, he immediately put away his previous boastful performance and became serious, "will he lose touch? What are you going to do? "


    "It''s just that for such a long time, intrigue has been very serious, which has caused some psychological impact on me," Zhou Yi said seriously. "If I don''t go out to relax, I think I may have problems sooner or later. Therefore, I need to go to places that are rarely visited, appreciate the uncanny workmanship of nature, and wash my mind."


    "Let your soul be purified in nature, wash away the lead, and be pure?" Asked Chris, puzzled.


    "Well How do you know? " Zhou Yi''s next sentence was interrupted, with some doubts.


    "Because that''s what you told me last time, and then you took the CIA, asshole!"

 Chapter 47

    A month later.


    The familiar Mount Everest.


    Zhou Yi said that when he went on holiday, he would go on holiday and travel everywhere. He completely relaxed himself for a period of time, and by the way, he expanded his network.


    Although he will leave the world soon, just like the world of speed and passion, Zhou Yi will return sooner or later.


    After all, those big events haven''t started yet, and Zhou Yi still has many opportunities to gain huge experience.


    As for when it started


    Zhou Yi looked at the system interface and focused on the star in the world of speed and passion. Suddenly, he was able to see five obvious light spots in the star.


    Considering that Zhou Yi left at speed 5, this is the following five time nodes of speed 6, 3, 7, 8 and special action. As long as Zhou Yi spends 10 experience points, he can return to the world of speed and passion, which is the corresponding time node of his own choice.


    However, Zhou Yi does not intend to go back now.


    Experienced, that is really the end, there will be no chance to come back.


    Zhou Yi prefers to have some friends behind him, or friends, waiting for his return.


    No care, no root duckweed.


    "Sure enough, no matter how many times I have seen it, I will feel spectacular..." Zhou Yi looked at the sunrise on the distant sea of clouds and sighed.


    Although most of what Zhou Yi and Chris have said before are made up, in fact, there is no problem about washing the soul.


    Zhou Yi wants to keep himself in a more modest state and know his weight.


    To achieve such an effect, it is not enough to rely only on self psychological suggestion, especially when Zhou Yi''s world is full of ordinary people and there is no such existence as him.


    Since people can''t feel awe by themselves, it''s better to look for nature.


    The great power of nature is beyond human power.


    Standing at the top of the mountain, overlooking the endless sea of clouds, thinking about the world, within the universe, suddenly feel less than the dust, then the heart of respect.


    "I still have to survive. Unless I''m 100% sure, I will never let it go!" Zhou Yi thought to himself.


    After successfully suppressing the inflated self-confidence brought about by his physical fitness, Zhou Yi made a move and used the opportunity to open up the world.


    In a flash, Zhou Yi once again stood on the sea of stars.


    "In other words, this scene is obviously more shocking," said Zhou Yi, looking at the vast sea of stars spinning. "Who created this system, why it has such terrible power, and why it chose me. If you think about it like this, you can''t expand it at all..."


    Since there is a system, there must also be a creative system.


    Such things can''t be born naturally, can they?


    "All the gifts of fate have been marked with the price in secret, so what will I have to pay and what can I pay?"


    Zhou Yi just thought about it a little, then gave up and went on.


    Guessing without any evidence is meaningless and a waste of time and brain power.


    What Zhou Yi can do now is to seize the opportunity and become stronger until he can come into contact with the truth behind all this.


    If you stop because of the speculation of nothingness, what''s the difference with the Qi people?


    The sea of stars stopped spinning. Just like before, a star left the sea of stars and came to Zhou Yi.


    [the world has been chosen - Assassin Movie World (wanted, mechanic, fast pursuit, mechanic resurrection, Assassin''s creed, fast special attack, fast preparation)] (Note: the sequence is the time sequence arranged in this paper. If there is a clear indication of the time of the play in the non movie, the time of the event will be determined by the release time.)


    [please choose - crossing place]


    [please choose - new occupation]


    "series world or assassin series again..." Zhou Yi muttered, "is this the world of series in the future? Well Choose first. "


    "Choose, cross the place, the nearest alley in the city where Wesley, the protagonist of wanted, lives." After that, Zhou Yi looked at his career options.


    "FBI police, CIA agents," Zhou Yi just glanced at them, then directly ignored these two options and looked at the third, "temple Knight


    Less than a second, Zhou Yi directly chose the occupation of "Templar.".


    [location has been determined, new occupation has been chosen, crossing begins]


    in the blink of an eye, Zhou Yi finds himself in an alley.


    "Well..." Zhou Yi decisively turned off his sense of smell, and then looked at his new [Templar] class panel, and walked out.This kind of body control ability, when he reaches the limit of the human body, he already has.


    The so-called limit is perfect control, so Zhou Yi can achieve such a degree without any problem.


    When it comes to the film wanted, I have to introduce the protagonist Wesley in detail.


    The protagonist''s early life is not only described as unsatisfactory?


    Living in a house of more than ten square meters, it is still built beside the tram track. As soon as a tram passes, it will wake up. On weekdays, it always quarrels with its girlfriend.


    And a good friend in name Always when he is not at home to take care of his girlfriend, take care of the meticulous, simple kind.


    In the company, she is also harassed by fat boss, and she often has similar hyperactivity due to Assassin blood. In fact, it is a symptom of adrenaline secretion, so she needs to take diazepam and inhibitory drugs every day.


    However, it is worth mentioning that Wesley''s assassin lineage is still strong enough to fight against the top killers at the beginning after taking so many years of antipsychotic drugs.


    It can be seen that he has great talent.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with Zhou Yi. No matter how strong Wesley is, he is just a stronger ordinary person.


    Relative to him One punch thing.


    What Zhou Yi should do now is to find out what he is doing in his new career!


    The reason why he didn''t choose the FBI and CIA was that Zhou Yi felt that the repetition of the two professions and the IRS was too high. Moreover, both in terms of the degree of interest and the strength in the real world, they were not as high as the IRS.


    If that''s the case, why don''t you choose [Templar], who seems very interesting and is obviously against the class of assassin?


    Seeing the Templar professional panel, Zhou Yi was silent.


    [Knights Templar ¡¤ Introduction (010)


    (the temple, an organization that has existed for countless years, has launched the bloodiest and the most top battle with the assassin brotherhood in order to protect the order of mankind, and every Knights Templar is the elite among the elite, which can compete with the assassin master!)


    Title bonus:


    1. [entry level Knight blood] (it is said that assassin blood seems to be similar to our knight blood? Hum, fallacy, it''s our stronger


    2. [entry level stealth skill] (a knight should look like a knight! You can''t even sneak around. You''re a knight, aren''t you


    3. [entry level backstab skill] (this is the backstab of justice!) ¡¿


    this is a ghost Paladin!


    This is the temple assassin, it must be??!


    Also, what does this profession do!


    Does special occupation not give a professional job introduction?


    How to make money? Can you make it clear, asshole!!

 Chapter 48

    "Calm down, analyze slowly, infer according to the existing information..."


    Zhou Yi thought as he walked.


    "First of all, the knight lineage of templars is similar to that of assassins Try it first. "


    Zhou Yi thought of this and used the so-called "Chivalry blood.".


    After acquiring the so-called "chivalrous blood", Zhou Yi felt that he had more things in his mind, and at the same time, some parts of his body were slightly strengthened.


    When Zhou Yi mobilized those parts of his body according to the extra "memory" in his mind, he suddenly felt the strengthening brought by the "Chivalry blood".


    "Vision, hearing, power, speed."


    Zhou Yi is experiencing the bonus from "chivalrous lineage". On the surface, there is nothing unusual.


    The symptoms of faster breathing and faster blood flow brought about by opening this lineage were controlled by him.


    With Zhou Yi''s ability to control the body, it''s very easy to achieve this.


    "In short, it is to stimulate the human body through hormone secretion to reach a limit or even beyond the limit." Zhou Yi concluded.


    "A special gene, an innate ability The present bonus level is very small for me, but it''s still at the entry level. How much will it change if I go to a higher level? "


    "Then it''s stealth and back stabbing, eh..."


    In his mind, Zhou Yi reviewed the sneaking technique and back stabbing technique: "are they two kinds of techniques?"


    Zhou Yi has some doubts.


    This is not right!


    How to upgrade skills?


    More advanced skills?


    Zhou Yi frowned, thought about it, and finally decided to put it on hold.


    No matter how much you guess, it''s better to wait until after the upgrade and have a look.


    Now, what he needs to think about is a more important thing.


    How to make money.


    Exactly, how to earn money that can be counted as experience value!


    Making money is very simple for Zhou Yi, but he doesn''t know how to make money by the profession of Templar.


    "Templars..." Zhou Yi looked at the introduction of the occupation panel and analyzed it word by word. Then he vaguely had a guess and some general plans.


    "Give it all a try!" Zhou Yi first wrote down the road signs next to him, then waved and stopped a taxi.


    First of all, he needs to buy some necessary daily necessities.


    "Where are you going, sir?" Asked the taxi driver.


    "The nearest shopping street." Zhou Yi sits in the back seat, opens the satchel that the system gives away every time, and looks at the things in it.


    "Ten thousand dollars, identification What''s this? " Zhou Yi took out a book with some doubts.


    "Revelation." Looking at the title of the book above, Zhou Yi hesitated, opened the book and began to read.


    He had a hunch that the answer he wanted to find might be in this book.


    [the Knights Templar and the assassin brotherhood, from the same ancestor and organization, gradually split over time]


    [the two organizations have completely different missions and characteristics, even opposite ones]


    [the assassins are unrestrained and yearn for freedom. They believe in fate and the guidance given by fate, and uphold the principle of "kill one person and save a thousand people" Idea]


    [the Templars abide by the rules, maintain order, believe in themselves, believe that the fate of mankind should be decided by themselves rather than a so-called loom, uphold the concept of protecting human order and civilization, thus, they have some friction and conflict with the assassins]


    [finally, with the assassin brotherhood''s "destiny loom", the first saint appeared After the elder of the Knights Templar, the two organizations began a thousand year long and increasingly fierce life and death confrontation


    Zhou Yi can read fast.


    When the driver sent him to the commercial street, Zhou Yi had read all the books and finally understood what he was going to do as a Templar.


    "However, before that," Zhou Yi walked into a mobile phone store, "I''d better get a mobile phone first..."


    There''s no way. Zhou Yi doesn''t want to do this. Although there are two mobile phones in his storage space, those two mobile phones can''t be used in this world!


    This is not something that can be solved by simply changing a SIM card!


    After all the procedures are completed, Zhou Yi goes to buy a computer again. Then he waves to stop a taxi again with his belongings. He goes back to the intersection where he left and walks to the alley where he just came to the world.


    Although the current time node is nearly a year away from the beginning of the official plot, Zhou Yi still needs to do something in advance.


    For example, find Wesley''s father, Carlos, the top assassin code named "cross.".Zhou Yi doesn''t know where Carlos is now, but he knows where Wesley is, and also knows that Carlos has been paying attention to his son, but he doesn''t dare to meet Wesley because he doesn''t want to involve Wesley in the assassin world.


    In the end, of course, it didn''t work out.


    Wesley finally embarked on the assassin''s road, the most terrible thing is that he was betrayed by Carlos assassin League sent to the fox back to the assassin League, training, thus becoming a new generation of assassins.


    Then, Wesley was misled by the assassin alliance that Carlos was his father''s enemy, and killed him.


    Wesley didn''t understand all the truth until later, and finally he ended the assassin League.


    The assassin is peerless, the knight is sneaking, the mage is swinging the sledgehammer, and the warrior is putting the forbidden curse It''s normal to be able to do traditional arts. There''s nothing to make a fuss about.


    Of course, this is what happened in the original plot. Now Wesley is still the hard pressed office worker, suffering from the torment of life.


    After wandering around for a few times, Zhou Yi stopped for a while, took a look at Wesley''s place from time to time, and then left to open a room in the nearest hotel.


    "Just a few more times..." Zhou Yixin thought, turn on the computer, plug in the Internet cable, and input the address of "175 Fifth Avenue, Manhattan Island" on the map.


    Soon, he got the results.


    "Continental New York." Looking at the results displayed on the computer, Zhou Yi thought a little, "sure enough, the organization in" fast pursuit "exists. In this case, I can Well


    Just as Zhou Yi was thinking about what he would do next and planning, his door was knocked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yi stood up and went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a black gun aimed at Zhou Yi''s head.


    "Don''t move!" The man said, "be quiet, back up, hands up, otherwise, I don''t guarantee that the bullet will hit your head in the next second!"


    Street diary: ¡ý

 Chapter 49

    Zhou Yi looked at the man in front of him, his eyes slightly twitching.


    Without him, even Zhou Yi was surprised by the speed with which the man came to the door.


    This efficiency, to say that the men around Wesley under more than a dozen monitoring time staring, Zhou Yi think it is very likely.


    Yes, this man with a gun is exactly what Zhou Yi is looking for, the top assassin of Assassin League - "cross" Carlos! Wesley''s father!


    "You came so fast, Carlos." Zhou Yi retreated slowly and said.


    "I thought I needed to go on like this for several days and come here a few more times before you would come to me, so You''re not really looking at Wesley all the time, are you


    "You''re really after Wesley!" With Zhou Yi''s retreat, Carlos walked into the room, closed the door and asked in a deep voice, "who are you, who sent you, what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t get excited. I''m not here for Wesley," said Zhou Yi. "I''m here for you, but it''s too hard to find you, so I just need to find Wesley. Naturally, I can wait for you to come."


    "Well, now that you''ve found me," Carlos said, gripping the gun in his hand, "come on, what do you want to do with me?"


    "Calm down, I said, calm down," Zhou Yi palmed down, "I''m looking for you, it''s not a bad thing, so there''s no need to point a gun at me."


    "Empty talk." Carlos certainly won''t believe Zhou Yi that much.


    "Ah Well, "Zhou Yi sighed," the premise of friendly exchanges is that both sides are in the same position. It seems that I have to show something. "


    "Then you have to be careful," Carlos moved the muzzle. "My gun is much faster than you think."


    "Your words remind me of a person," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "He said that before, but Do you know how he is now? "


    "I don''t need to know," Carlos went into combat mode, which is actually the so-called "Assassin bloodline," "he''s definitely not as fast as me."


    "Yes, you''re right. He''s not as fast as you," Zhou Yi nodded, "but..."


    Before his voice fell, Zhou Yi stepped on the marble floor with great power!


    "Bang!" Carlos shot.


    Bullets in the light, showing clear yellow Ze, between the rotation, swept the air, sound howling.


    In different guns, shot by different people, bullets will cause different results.


    This bullet could have taken the lives of one or even several people when it was shot from the modified pistol held by the assassin master Carlos.


    But now.


    At the moment it came out of the chamber, the target it was given was Zhou Yi.


    It is doomed that it will not achieve its goal.


    The bullet was slowed down to an unimaginable level in Zhou Yi''s vision.


    And Zhou Yi''s body, also enough to support him, make more rapid action than this bullet.


    Thus, before the bullet reached the place where Zhou Yi was originally located, the reaction force provided by the ground to Zhou Yi had driven Zhou Yi''s whole body and made him reach the position where it left.


    It was easy to take the pistol from Carlos, until Zhou Yi stood behind Carlos, the bullet shot by Carlos hit the wall.


    After all, it was not in vain. At least it hit something.


    "But..." Zhou Yi turned his back to Carlos, looked at the lines on the pistol he had just captured, and said faintly, "you are certainly not as fast as me."


    "You Who is it? " Carlos didn''t dare move.


    It was the first time that he experienced such a thing, such a strange thing.


    As an assassin master, in addition to the necessary fighting skills and gun fighting skills, Carlos''s assassin blood is naturally strong enough to make him easily do something that ordinary people can''t do.


    However, Carlos can say that what Zhou Yigang has just done is completely beyond his imagination.


    One foot pushed the marble floor out of a small hole, fast enough to avoid the bullets from the modified pistol within half a meter. At the same time, he moved behind him at the speed that he could not see when he opened the assassin''s blood.


    Carlos directly gave up the idea of continuing to fight, because he has a lot of self-knowledge, knowing that Zhou Yi, a man, can''t really fight.


    What''s more, Zhou Yi said before that it''s not a bad thing to find Carlos. Now he has the ability to kill Carlos, but he doesn''t do it, which greatly strengthens the credibility of Zhou Yi''s words for Carlos.


    "It seems that now we can have a normal dialogue," Zhou Yi threw the gun back to Carlos. "The gun is good. Has it been modified?"


    "Yes, bullets will be faster, more penetrating, and go further." Carlos subconsciously introduced, but soon recalled that Zhou Yigang had just dodged a bullet, his face was not red, his breath was not breathing, and he was embarrassed."Nothing else, you are really good at the transformation of guns and bullets." Zhou Yi recalled the two scenes of super long-distance targeted sniping in the movie scenes and sighed.


    There are two most unscientific parts in this movie: one is the gun fighting skill of swing gun turning bullet, and the other is the super long-distance fixed-point sniping.


    "You just said, ''you'' Carlos grasped the information revealed in Zhou Yi''s words.


    "Yes, you, your assassin brotherhood." Zhou Yi nodded and said, "I''m looking for you just for the assassin brotherhood."


    "You Want to join Carlos guessed.


    "No," Zhou Yi denied and corrected, "I want to carry it."


    Carlos:


    "You want to kill the assassin brotherhood?"


    "Yes."


    "And then you come to me?"


    "That''s right."


    "Do you know who I am? I mean, who am I? "


    "Of course, the strongest assassin of the assassin brotherhood, code named ''cross'', has voyeurism..."


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Carlos quickly interrupted, "where do I have voyeurism? I admit you are very strong, but you can''t talk nonsense! "


    "Yes? So you''re not a voyeur? "


    "Of course not!"


    "Then why did I just walk around Wesley''s house twice, look at it a few times, and you came to the door?"


    "That''s my son! I''m just keeping a proper eye on him! "


    "What you call proper care is peeping through a telescope at a distance of less than 20 meters?"


    "I''m not. I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Mm-hmm, well, that''s not it," Zhou Yi waved his hand, putting on an attitude that adults have a lot of I believe your lies for the time being. "Let''s get down to business, you know, Templar?"


    PS: for tickets There are no more tickets to rush! d(?§Õ??)

 Chapter 50

    Originally, Zhou Yi thought that Carlos would show a dignified expression in an instant, and then said something like "so you are the legendary Paladin, the enemy of our assassins".


    As a result


    The scene fell into silence for more than a second.


    After a long time, Carlos frowned and asked Zhou Yi carefully: "you mean that The Poor Knights of Christ and the temple of Solomon? "


    "No, I''m not talking about that." Zhou Yi shook his head helplessly. "It seems that your assassin Brotherhood has concealed the existence of the Templar order..."


    "What?" Carlos said he could not understand what Zhou Yi was saying.


    "Well, it seems that I need to be a history teacher today, but before that..." Zhou Yi pointed to the gun in Carlos''s hand, "put away your gun, let''s have a drink, drink and say."


    ¡­¡­


    "What you said is true?"


    After Zhou Yi told Carlos about the origin of the Knights Templar and the assassin brotherhood, Carlos asked, "but I don''t know anything about it!"


    "The Knights Templars are in decline because of the destiny loom owned by the assassins."


    Zhou Yi shrugged his shoulders and said, "you can imagine that the person designated by the so-called destiny loom is the one the assassins want to kill. After it is controlled, how much damage will it cause?"


    "Controlled?" Carlos''s pupils are slightly dilated.


    "Since the name is derived from a special set of codes, it naturally means that it can be deciphered and manipulated."


    "When the assassins start to use this mechanism, it means that they break the rules and start to attack the Templars recklessly," Zhou said


    "The Templars didn''t even have time to react. They were greatly hurt by the death of a large number of elder level figures. They fell into a great disadvantage at the beginning, as well as internal division Gradually, after thousands of years of fighting, it was a complete failure. "


    "Well You are... " Carlos wants to stop talking.


    "I should be the Last Templar in the world," Zhou Yi said, "so I found you."


    "But I''m an assassin."


    "Assassin? No, when the assassins began to tamper with the result of the loom and put the word "interest" on their target, they were not assassins, but killers. "


    "What''s the difference?"


    "That''s a big difference." Zhou Yi seriously said, "the assassin is for faith, and the killer is for benefit."


    "So, in my opinion, the so-called assassin brotherhood is more suitable than the killer League."


    "We always follow the direction of the loom." Carlos argued.


    "Yes? I don''t believe some of them. "


    Zhou Yi drinks all the wine in the glass, then asks the waiter for paper and pen, writes down the phone number he just did on it, and hands it to Carlos.


    "I don''t want to have meaningless arguments with you, and I don''t want to force you to join the Templars to help me, so I choose to let you see it with your own eyes."


    "Since you think the current assassin brotherhood is following the loom''s instructions, well." Zhou Yi said.


    "After you go back, you can find a way to get the list of all the assassins in the near future, and then send it to me. I''ll investigate what kind of interest disputes are behind these lists."


    "Evidence can be falsified."


    "Don''t you believe in your own vision and judgment? Master Assassin Zhou Yi said with a light smile.


    "I don''t want you to check because, have you ever thought, if everything I said is true, who is in charge of the operation of destiny loom in the assassin brotherhood now?"


    "Sloan..." Carlos murmured.


    He thought of some things, some details.


    "When I say this, you will surely think of something suspicious, but it is far from enough."


    "And I don''t want you to look it up. That''s why Sloan will put you on the list of the so-called" destiny loom "if your movements are too big to be found out


    Zhou Yi said slowly: "although you are a Master Assassin, you must have a headache under such an attack, right?"


    "Then if you are found out..." Carlos asked subconsciously, but he took the initiative to shut up in the middle of the conversation.


    "If I''m found, it''s not me that you should worry about, but the people who are ordered to come after me," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "I''m much better than you think."


    "If so..." Carlos asked, "why don''t you go straight to the door?"


    "Because my goal is not just to eliminate the assassin brotherhood," Zhou Yi said. "I want to correct the mistakes made by the assassins and correct some problems in the world.""Sounds like a religious fanatic?" Carlos frowned.


    "Because there are problems in the world, too much and unbalanced," Zhou Yi said. "Assassin alliance, mainland Hotel It is wrong for killers and assassins to trample on the law and regard order as nothing. "


    "The world is a balance. Once it is out of balance, there will be the existence of maintaining balance. Therefore, I will add some weights to the other end of the balance."


    "I feel more and more like a religious fanatic." Carlos''s eyes twitch.


    "Templars have always been a strong supporter of atheism," Zhou Yi denied. "I just want to bring back some order that can maintain balance to this chaotic world."


    "Therefore, it is not enough for me alone. I need to sprinkle the glory of the Templars on the world again."


    "So, Carlos, spread the fire Ah, bah, after you have confirmed the situation of the assassin alliance, join the Templars and bring glorious order to the world


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Carlos was silent for a while. "Don''t you mean the same thing as preaching?"


    "Of course not, it''s the difference of the essential purpose," Zhou Yi looked at Carlos in disgust. "And, if you can, your son, I think, you should also take time to meet him."


    At this time, shouldn''t it be normal to pay homage?


    Is it that I''m not strong enough?


    Zhou Yixin thought and sighed.


    To be honest, he is certainly not a Templar of order.


    However, through reading the past events recorded in the book of revelation and the interpretation of the system''s explanation of the profession of Templar, Zhou Yi speculates that if he wants to make money through the profession of Templar, and if he wants to make a lot of money -


    recruiting people and re establishing the Templar order is an indispensable step.

 Chapter 51

    "What do you want to do?" Carlos instantly raised his vigilance, "if you want to pull me into the Templars, I can consider it, but never involve my son Wesley!"


    "It''s not a question whether I want to or not," Zhou Yi said, looking at the glass in his hand. "You don''t think Sloan doesn''t know that you have a son, do you?"


    "If after you betrayed the assassin brotherhood, you said, would Sloan be after your son?"


    "Will he do something to your son, such as threatening you with him, or even directly taking him back to the assassin brotherhood, then cultivating him, misleading him, making him think you are his enemy, and then letting him deal with you?"


    "If all that I said happened, would you do it to him? Carlos? What do you do when you face Wesley and your son? Do you think he''ll believe you, or do you think he''ll believe the assassin league that trained him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then I can''t betray the assassin League. " Carlos thought about it and said.


    "We are all adults. Don''t be so naive. Carlos, I know what kind of person you are, or I won''t find you." Zhou Yi said.


    "In my opinion, you are one of the few people in the assassin brotherhood who still firmly believe in the belief of" killing one person and saving thousands of people "and will not betray or escape because of interests or life and death."


    "So, when you find Sloan''s problem, whether you have me or not, whether you have considered Wesley or not, you will oppose Sloan, and when you face Sloan who controls the loom, you will become the so-called" traitor. "


    "That''s why I came to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Carlos is silent and looks at Zhou Yi for a long time.


    "If, I mean if, really everything is what you say," Carlos said after a long time, his voice became a little hoarse, "what are you going to do to my son?"


    "It''s not what I''m going to do to your son, it''s what you''re going to do to your son."


    Zhou Yi shook his head: "don''t you realize your dereliction of duty as a father? Carlos? As a father, I have never let my children see me, and I still... "


    "Enough," Carlos interrupted. "I just don''t want to involve him in this cruel world!"


    "So, you''d rather watch him, just watch him, watch him sink into a mediocre life?"


    Zhou Yi''s sharp words hit Carlos''s inner weakness: "have a garbage job, a garbage boss, a garbage girlfriend, a garbage ''friend''" In such an environment, slowly, kill all their lives, and then until death? "


    Zhou Yi''s words make Carlos completely unable to refute.


    "His mother pleaded with me." Carlos whispered, as if to convince himself, "that''s her last wish."


    "No one can decide his life for others, Carlos!" Zhou Yi said seriously.


    "Gold will always be gold. Wesley''s talent is no less than you, and even stronger. Such talent makes him doomed to be unable to integrate into ordinary life!"


    "So why don''t we give Wesley a chance?" Zhou Yi said, "put all his options in front of him, and then let him make his own choice!"


    "Besides," Zhou Yi''s voice sounds like a tempting devil to Carlos, "you also want to meet him formally, recognize his father and son, and then listen to him call you..."


    "Daddy?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yi watched Carlos leave a little bit lost, had a drink again, and then returned to the hotel room.


    Now that Carlos has successfully contacted us, Zhou Yi will naturally begin to prepare for the next step.


    As for what choice Carlos will make Zhou Yi didn''t worry at all.


    The choice given by Zhou Yi is absolutely the most advantageous to Carlos. If Carlos makes other choices, it can only be said that he has brain problems.


    "The next step is to go there..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    175 Fifth Avenue, Manhattan.


    This is a tall building in the shape of a triangular column.


    This high-rise building has a name called "Continental Hotel".


    Continental Hotel, in fact, is a killer organization in the fast pursuit trilogy.


    There are 12 mainland hotels in the world. In each mainland Hotel, killers can stay, and only need to pay a specific currency - a special "gold coin", they can get the top service from the hotel.


    Both Xiangche beauty and money status can be obtained through this kind of gold coin.


    With such great value, naturally, it is very difficult to obtain this gold coin.


    Gold coin is the currency circulated among killers, and on it, the blood brought by countless killing is also stained.To say a word, there is a person''s resentment soul on a gold coin, which is few.


    Zhou Yi came here this time to do something.


    The best way to disintegrate the enemy is to attack from within.


    Zhou Yi walked into the mainland hotel.


    Facing the eyes cast by the killers who are resting in the hall or going through some formalities, Zhou Yi slowly walks in.


    "Sir, would you like to stay or not?" At the front desk, the black man in glasses asked.


    "If dollars are OK." Zhou Yi replied.


    Zhou Yi''s reply made the people around him pay attention to this side. The killers who pay attention to Zhou Yi''s fresh face laugh quietly. With Zhou Yi''s hearing, they also heard some comments such as "I''m still a baby" and "it''s a pity that I''m here to die instead of selling myself".


    Zhou Yi didn''t pay attention to them for the moment, but quietly watched the front desk.


    "Sir, if this is your first time to come to the mainland Hotel, I need to tell you something to pay attention to."


    The front desk was courteous, with a professional smile on his face. "First, in the hotel, a special kind of gold coin was used as currency in circulation."


    "Second, no bloodshed is allowed in the hotel."


    "Third, if you want to stay here, you need a new identity, and only with this identity can you know the following precautions."


    "Oh?" Zhou Yi asked, "what identity?"


    "Killers," said the front desk, "professional killers, sir."


    "So, how do I get this identity?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "If you are sure," the front desk replied, "I will apply for the identity of a temporary killer for you. In addition, you will be able to get five gold coins as a temporary subsidy from the hotel, so that you can complete the assessment task."

 Chapter 52

    "It sounds a little less."


    "When you realize the value of a gold coin, I think maybe you will change your mind a little, sir."


    "Well, I''ll see." Zhou Yi said.


    "If you''re sure you need to register as a killer, I need your ID card and do some registration, sir."


    The front desk takes out a tray and puts it in front of Zhou Yi, indicating that Zhou Yi will put his ID in it.


    "All right." Zhou Yi took out his certificate from his satchel and put it on the tray. "What else do you need to do?"


    "Please wait a moment, sir. You can have a rest and wait. Our staff will check and register for you."


    The front desk pressed a button. Within five seconds, a man in a suit came over, took the tray from the front desk and walked towards a side door.


    "You can have a rest first..." The front desk is saying, eyes suddenly over Zhou Yi, looking behind him, the rest of the words also half a day did not say.


    Zhou Yi is a little curious.


    His keen hearing made him hear the sound of a man walking in after the door of Continental Hotel was opened.


    Originally, Zhou Yi was not interested in this, but now, the success of the front desk made him curious.


    Who can make the front desk of the mainland Hotel, who has seen all kinds of killers and received strict training, perform like this?


    Zhou Yi waited quietly.


    Until that person walks to his behind to stop, Zhou Yi this just slightly side body, saw the person behind one eye.


    Keanu Reeves Ah no, in this world, it should be said to be "night devil" John wick!


    Maybe it''s more appropriate to call a dog lover.


    He is the protagonist of the "fast pursuit" trilogy.


    However, according to the truth, it seems that the time for quick pursuit will be several years later


    When Zhou Yi thought of this, he stopped the meeting and immediately remembered the story of the quick chase. What he said was that five years later, wickkin didn''t wash his hands to be a killer.


    That is to say, if you convert the time, now wick is still the killer of mainland hotels!


    "Well Anyway, wicker is going to withdraw from the mainland hotel after that. If we plot against him from now on... "


    Zhou Yi thought to himself, nodding and smiling to wick. Then he turned around and went to the rest area and sat down on a chair.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wick looks at Zhou Yi and thinks about it carefully. It seems that there is no impression of Zhou Yi in his mind.


    "Sir?" The front desk asked, "would you like to stay for two nights?"


    In the tone, there is less formulaic politeness, mixed with a little enthusiasm of worship and respect.


    "Yes, two nights," wick answered, taking a gold coin out of his pocket and handing it over.


    "Room 613, sir." The front desk collects the gold coins and returns a room card to wick.


    "Is that the new one?" Wick looked at Zhou Yi, who was watching him, and asked the front desk.


    "That gentleman is going to register as the new killer, sir." The front desk replied, "more, I can''t reveal Does he have any grudges with you? "


    "No, just to ask," wick replied, "ready to register Ah


    Wick, who got the room card, left the front desk and went to the elevator. He pressed the button and waited for the elevator to reach this floor.


    At this time, the side door was pushed open, and the man in the suit came back with a tray.


    "Please come and get your identification, sir." The front desk said politely to Zhou Yi.


    Wick, who is waiting for the elevator, turns and looks in the direction of Zhou Yi.


    He didn''t think that Zhou Yi was a good match or something.


    However, this time, he came to find the owner of the Continental Hotel in New York, and then asked him about the cancellation of the killer''s identity.


    In the task a few days ago, wake met the woman who made him feel worthy of guarding his life.


    So, he plans to wash his hands, quit the killer world, become an ordinary person, get married with that woman, have children, and live a different life, which is totally different from the life of licking blood with a knife.


    "Here is your identification." The front desk returned Zhou Yi''s certificate to him.


    "Your information has been recorded by us. Congratulations. Now you are a ready killer. After completing a task that meets the requirements, you can become a full member and get all the services from the hotel."


    "And here are your five gold coins." The front desk took out five gold coins and a white pamphlet and put them in front of Zhou Yi.


    "Gold coin is a very precious thing, which is extremely difficult to obtain. Similarly, it is also of great value. In addition, all the precautions about the hotel and the power you can exercise at present are in this pamphlet. Please read it carefully.""What I need to emphasize again," the front desk said, "is that fighting and bloodshed are absolutely not allowed in the hotel."


    The front desk deliberately accentuated the pronunciation of "in the hotel".


    "That sounds good." Zhou Yi nodded and took away four gold coins. "How long can I live with this gold coin?"


    "Five days, sir," the front desk looked at the gold coins. "Did I say that gold coins are precious before?"


    "Yes, you said, don''t doubt yourself," Zhou Yi put the four gold coins in his slender fingers, tightened them, opened them, and the four gold coins had disappeared, "but gold coins are used, aren''t they?"


    "You are right." The front desk smiles and puts away the gold coin left by Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s extravagance has nothing to do with him. Moreover, he has already reminded Zhou Yi, which can be regarded as benevolence and righteousness.


    "Boy, I''m sorry to see you. How about giving me your four gold coins and I''ll take you for a mission?"


    At this moment, a big beard came over and said to Zhou Yi, "I promise I can take you through the task!"


    "How do you know that I can''t pass?" Zhou Yi looked at him with a smile, "are you strong? Can you beat that man over there? "


    When talking about "the man over there", Zhou Yi raised his chin in the direction of wick.


    "You..." Mustache choked.


    He didn''t expect that Zhou Yi''s retort would be so direct. The most important thing is that he didn''t dare to say that he could beat wicker, even if he was bragging.


    "Night devil", this title is not blown out, but killed out!


    "That is, how can we say that?"


    A woman came up to Zhou Yi and said, "my little brother is very confident Why don''t we go outside and have a chat? "


    , "old lady, please stay away from me. I really don''t want to smell the cheap perfume that you can buy on dozens of yuan."


    Zhou Yi''s dehumanizing words successfully changed the face color of the female killer.


    "But one thing is right." Zhou Yi thought about it and said.


    "Let''s go outside and have a good chat."


    PS: wait for the morning later. There are too many things to finish. Good night! Have an early rest!

 Chapter 53

    "Good, we must have a good chat."


    Moustache rubbed his hand and made a bone rattle, while the woman killer with a bad face nodded.


    Fighting is not allowed in mainland hotels, so they wanted to threaten and cheat Zhou Yi''s gold coins first, or wait for the day when Zhou Yi walked out of the hotel.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Zhou Yi actually met them directly, and then he took the initiative to go out to the hotel to have a chat with them.


    Although they also know what confidence Zhou Yi has, they are two people. How can they worry that they won''t succeed?


    Even the killer is not a newcomer, a little-known boy. In their opinion, in addition to being handsome, Zhou Yi has a lot of problems, such as relaxed posture and misuse of gold coins


    Bearded and female assassins have some reckless style, otherwise they would not come up to seek trouble without knowing Zhou Yi''s details.


    Of course, their skills are not very good, otherwise they would not focus on the four gold coins.


    Zhou Yi in the front, big beard and female killer in the back, three people toward the outside.


    When three people go out, the door of the hotel opens and closes.


    When the elevator arrived, it let out a clear "Ding" and opened itself to welcome the guests.


    However, the person who let it down, after stepping forward with one leg, pauses, takes it back, and gradually moves away.


    The elevator has been waiting for a long time, but it still can''t retrieve the person, so it has to close reluctantly, waiting to open up for the next person.


    The front desk, as well as the killers who are waiting for the result of another good play, show surprise in their eyes.


    The door of the hotel was opened again and then slowly closed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are we here, or are we going to have a talk in a better place to end?"


    Zhou Yi walked out of a distance, stopped, turned around and asked the bearded and female killer who were always on guard against his escape.


    "It depends on where you want to become a corpse, boy," bearded came forward with a grim smile. "If you don''t want to, give me your gold coin. Let''s talk about how you should choose Ah


    Before he had finished speaking, a fist had been printed on his forehead, making a dull sound.


    The huge strength made him scream and fly back three or four meters. Then he fell to the ground, completely motionless.


    "I don''t think I have anything to talk about with you." Zhou Yi said.


    "Bang!" The female killer shocked at the same time, decisively took out the pistol, directly fired!


    However, there was no sound of bullets shooting into the body and people falling to the ground, but a clear sound -


    "Ding!"


    The sound of metal collision is especially evident in the streets on a slightly silent night.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good shot. "


    Zhou Yi looked at the deformed gold coin in his hand, sighed and said, "let me ask you a question, Mr. wick. Can this kind of deformed gold coin still be used?"


    "Bang bang!" The female killer doesn''t care what Zhou Yi says at all. She shoots continuously again and wants to kill Zhou Yi completely.


    She was frightened by Zhou Yi''s series of operations.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± John wicker slowly came out of the shadows. "It seems you don''t need my help."


    "What makes me more curious is." Zhou Yi''s hand gently shakes, the deformed gold coin flies out, and the female killer falls to the ground.


    "People like you want to help a Never known, or even just registered


    "I want to try something new," said wick, taking out his cell phone and making a phone call. "I''m wick. I''ll order two dinners. It''s three blocks to the left from the Continental Hotel in New York."


    "Something new?" Zhou Yi smiles.


    "Yes," wick nodded. "I wanted to persuade you to give up being a killer, but now it seems You don''t need my advice. "


    "Thank you very much for your kindness," Zhou Yi asked. "May I ask why?"


    "You talk a lot," wick said with some impatience and education when he looked at Zhou Yi. "In this business, those who talk a lot don''t live long, even if you are strong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yi''s eyes twitch.


    Cup filling?


    He''s filling a cup in front of me?


    "I never like to accept favors from others," Zhou Yi took out a pen and paper from the inner lining of his suit. After writing down his phone number and identity on it, he handed it to wick.


    "So, here''s my card. If you need any help, you can come to me at any time."


    "Business card..."


    Even wick, who doesn''t have much mood swings, is speechless when he hears that Zhou Yi calls what he just wrote "business card".While looking at the other letters on the note besides the telephone number, wicker''s tone was a little confused: "Templar?"


    "This will be my code name." Zhou Yi smiles, "and, it will be an organization against mainland hotels."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Confrontation? " Wick repeated the word.


    "I joined the mainland hotel not to be a killer, but to understand it from the inside and break it down," Zhou Yi said. "I think you will use this phone number."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You have a big idea Wick was silent for a moment and put the note in his suit pocket.


    If he didn''t see Zhou Yi''s actions before, he would not have listened to Zhou Yi.


    But now, after witnessing Zhou Yi''s performance, he knows that as long as Zhou Yi is not careless and does not die in the middle, he is destined to be the same as him, or even stronger than him.


    In that case, Zhou Yi''s phone number is still valuable.


    Wick once killed three people with a pencil.


    But just now, under his gaze, Zhou Yi killed a man with a gold coin, and extremely relaxed.


    Weike thinks that he can''t do it, so although Zhou Yi has no reputation, he is still a ready killer who has just registered. He has also put Zhou Yi on an equal dialogue position with himself.


    As for higher At present, it is impossible, no matter how to say, wick also has his own pride, from the "night devil" pride.


    Just a few seconds after wick had put away the note, a van came up, from which came an old man in a high hat and some strong men.


    "The two dinners you ordered, Mr. wick," the old man came to wick, took off his courtesy and bowed. "Charlie vulture, it''s my pleasure to serve you."


    After that, several strong men brought by Charlie went to the body of bearded and female killers on the ground. With professional action and quick efficiency, they searched for their things, and then "packed" them and transported them to the van.


    In the distance, the late police car came whistling, but after seeing Charlie''s van, another brake stopped, left far away, quickly turned and left.


    PS:


    today''s sand sculpture map ¡û


    today''s welfare map ¡û


    (the starting point of this book can be seen from APP)

 Chapter 54

    "It''s dinner dessert, sir."


    After a while, the strong men under Charlie put the valuable items from the bearded and female killers in a tray and brought them to wick.


    "It''s his." Wick motioned to Zhou Yi.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry. " Charlie bows to Zhou Yi and wick, and then signals his men to take the tray to Zhou Yi.


    "This gentleman looks a little strange," and then Charlie handed a business card to Zhou Yi. "If you need anything, you can order meals by phone. We will show up in time no matter when or where we are."


    "Thank you," Zhou Yi nodded and grabbed nine of the ten gold coins from the beards and the female killers. "Your service is very good."


    "Er..." I''m sorry, sir, I didn''t make it clear before. One meal, one person, one gold coin


    "That''s right," Zhou Yi nodded and pointed to the remaining gold coin in the tray. "Here''s one."


    "And there," later, Zhou Yi pointed to the female killer who had just been packed by Charlie''s men, "there is also one."


    "I''m sorry again," Charlie shook his head. "I''m very confident in my service. There will never be any more valuable things in that lady."


    "Ha, then you must have missed a place," Zhou Yi chuckled. "What I said was in the head - I hit it in."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Oh?" Charlie paused and looked at his men.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hands Leng for two seconds, ran back to confirm again.


    £¨¡­¡­ [scp404: river crab] this passage has been swallowed up. Please vote for food recommendation to expel. Repeat, please vote for food recommendation to expel...)


    Charlie quickly left here with people and remembered Zhou Yi''s name firmly.


    After all, the person who can make wick call to order the corpse collection service can guess his future achievements even if he is not an official killer.


    A lion never shares a language with a jackal or makes friends with it.


    Reality is not a fairy tale.


    In particular, Charlie''s men told him another piece of news, that is: "the man''s fatal injury was a heavy blow to the head. According to the traces, we can judge that it was Fists, and there should be only one. "


    Charlie''s men, all autopsy professionals, have a say in this.


    "One blow to one man Is there going to be another tough problem? "


    When Cha ideal arrived here, he shook his head: "what do I want to do so much I''m just a vulture. I''m only responsible for collecting corpses... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Have a drink together?" Zhou Yi tossed nine gold coins up and down in his hand and asked.


    "No, I have something else." Wick refused and turned to walk the way he had come.


    "I guess the reason why you want to dissuade me is because you want to quit the world of killers, but find it very difficult, and then you see that I happen to enter the world of killers at this time, so that''s why it''s so difficult?"


    Seeing that wick was still unmoved, Zhou Yi decided to throw a bomb directly and enter the theme.


    In any case, compared with other killers in the world, wicker is powerful enough and has enough reputation. If wickra is included in the paladin, it will be of great help to Zhou Yi''s next action.


    So it''s worth the time and patience.


    But if more Zhou Yi felt that it was a waste.


    So he chose to go directly to the theme.


    Hearing the speech, wick stopped, looked at Zhou Yi, frowned and asked, "are you investigating me?"


    "No, I can guarantee that before, I only heard your name and some things," Zhou Yi said. "It''s just some simple behavioral psychological analysis and speculation."


    Zhou Yi has been using this skill for a long time.


    "You want to woo me?" Weike thinks that Zhou Yi said before that he joined the mainland hotel just to break up the mainland Hotel, and immediately guesses something.


    "It seems that you admit it," Zhou Yi put away the gold coin. "Well, before you go to understand something that will make you despair, let''s have a drink first, and then Talk about something? "


    ¡­¡­


    Weike and Zhou Yi finally come to a bar - based on what they want to talk about, of course, they will not choose to talk about it in the mainland hotel.


    Just like what Zhou Yi said, even wick felt hopeless and powerless about what he was about to face. Therefore, after Zhou Yi exposed it, he was willing to chat with Zhou Yi to see what Zhou Yi would think.


    After all, in Wick''s view, Zhou Yi''s goal is much more difficult than his.


    Wick, of course, will not act rashly. He once found information merchants to buy information and asked for information about becoming a killer of mainland hotels and then successfully retired alive.However, the information he got can be summarized in just one paragraph -


    "no one has ever been able to leave the world alive after entering the world."


    After wick told Zhou Yi this sentence -


    "history is used to break and surpass," Zhou Yi and wick touched the cup, "so, you want to quit, I want to overthrow."


    "Why?" Asked wick.


    Now that he has come, he will not hold his airs any more. However, due to his personality, his words are still as simple as before.


    "Because my mission, the mission of the Templars, is to guard order," Zhou Yi replied, "and the world has almost lost order."


    "Order?"


    "Even if the police knew the existence of the killer, they did not dare to arrest him. Even when they saw someone committing a murder in the street, they just saw a car and did not dare to go forward. Instead, they left directly."


    "The world order is on the verge of destruction," Zhou said


    "What are you going to do?" Asked wick.


    "It''s very simple to turn everything that seems to be taken for granted as normal by all people into abnormal," Zhou said with a smile. "It only takes a short period of time and the help of some people."


    "I feel like you''re crazy." Wick thought about it and said firmly.


    "Ha ha, that''s because, up to now, there is no real leader," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "Wick, look around. Besides us, how many of these people are killers?"


    "No Wick replied without looking.


    "Yes, it''s the same in the whole world. Most of them are ordinary people, and killers, in terms of number, are a drop in the ocean, which is a bit exaggerated."


    Zhou Yi said: "but now, these sands threaten the whole sea and are above the sea. Do you think Is that normal? "


    "Ordinary people, they are just accumulating emotions, waiting for someone to guide them and lead them."


    "Even if the killers are powerful, how many can one kill? Or, dozens of people? "


    "Of course, mainland hotels have something to do with the government, which you and I all know, but believe me, there are many people in the government who are dissatisfied with the killers. However, they are also worried about their own safety, so they dare not take the lead and have to wait for someone to take the lead."


    "Do I need one man to kill all the killers in the Continental Hotels?"


    "Not at all."


    "Because I just need to lead a leader, erect an image of a leader who will not be assassinated and die, and give them courage."


    "Courage will stir the tide, hatred will push the waves and help the waves. Gradually, it will drive the whole sea, completely wash down the gravel, submerge them, and bring them back to where they should be -"


    "every corner of the ditch."


    PS: today''s hilarious ¡û


    today''s welfare ¡û

 Chapter 55

    "How do you make sure you don''t die?"


    "Just because I said it, you certainly don''t believe it, so I''m going to let time prove it." Zhou Yi said.


    "And you, Mr. wick, why do you want to quit?"


    "I..." Wick hesitated, "because of one person."


    "Men Woman Zhou Yi said with a smile, "well, women, love, yes, this is really one of the emotions that can make people face life and death. For this, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    "Do you really know psychology?" Asked wick suspiciously.


    Just now, he hasn''t answered Zhou Yi''s question, so Zhou Yi gives the answer firmly.


    Of course, wick didn''t know that Zhou Yi was an open man.


    "A little bit," Zhou Yi said, "it''s just some hobbies in the spare time. It seems that I''m right again."


    "You''re right," wick said. "Because I met her, I knew that there were other things in the world More meaningful things. "


    "Well, for the time being, the purpose between us, to some extent, should be the same," Zhou Yi concluded. "We all have to fight against the hotel."


    "What I have to do is not as difficult as you," wick said, shaking his head. "I just want to quit."


    "That''s enough," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "What kind of requirements will they give you? Wick


    "If it''s me, I''ll give you a task that you feel you can''t accomplish, and let you die in that task. In this way, it''s not only justified, but also protects my dignity of the mainland hotel."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, what do you want to do? "


    Weike has to admit that there is no problem with Zhou Yi''s statement. Based on Weike''s understanding of that group of people, they can really do this kind of thing.


    "I think you probably know," Zhou Yi raised his glass and motioned to wicker. "I want to invite you to join the Knights Templar."


    "I don''t see anything that can make me join," said wick. "Your strength is very strong, but compared with what you have to do, it''s still not enough, far from enough."


    "It''s just a pre agreement, which means you''re willing to think about it." Zhou Yi''s hand stood still in the air.


    "You can make a choice after I show enough strength, but now, I need a reply in advance, because you are worthy of my time and energy."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re confident. " Wick asked, "why?"


    "Because the extreme will turn against the extreme, and the cathode will turn positive," Zhou Yi said. "I''m the Templar who wants to bring sunshine back to the world."


    "It sounds like a religious lunatic talking nonsense." Wick sighed.


    "But..."


    "Who told me to try something that a madman would do?"


    The wine glasses collide and make a clear sound.


    ¡­¡­


    The assassin League.


    Carlos went into a secret room.


    In principle, he is not qualified to enter here.


    Only Sloan, the leader of the assassin League, can enter here.


    But, of course, such a thing can''t help the assassin master "cross" Carlos.


    He came here to look for something.


    "Fate..." Carlos looked at the huge loom in the middle of the chamber.


    This is the heritage of the assassin Alliance for thousands of years, [destiny loom]!


    Kill one and save a thousand. This is the creed of all assassins in the assassin League.


    Moreover, they all believe in the guidance from fate, believe in the list given by the loom, and believe that what they have done is right.


    "But when fate is controlled by human beings..." Carlos walked to the loom and stroked the spinning yarn lightly.


    The hand holding the gun, when caressing the veil, is careful and full of piety.


    "Are you still what you were? Destiny? Or is it a tool for others to seek their own interests? "


    Carlos stopped, looked at the loom, looked at it for a long time, and asked softly.


    "If you are still destiny, please give me guidance and tell me who is the real enemy of the assassin Alliance..."


    The voice of words turns into a breeze, which blows over the spinning yarn and causes the thin silk thread to vibrate gently, invisible to the naked eye.


    For a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Carlos turned disappointed and ready to leave.


    "Click."


    An almost imperceptible sound made Carlos stop and stand still.


    Slowly, he turned, trembling, and looked at the loom.


    "Click, click..."


    Sound gradually continuous, cuzi, twister, roller All the parts, without any driving force, started to move!Under the gaze of Carlos, this destiny loom, without any power, operates by itself and weaves a section of yarn.


    Carlos gently stepped forward, gently and carefully, picked up the piece of cloth, cut it off, and put it under the microscope.


    1£¬0£¬1£¬0¡­¡­


    Binary code in Carlos''s mind automatically began to combine, corresponding, let him parse out the corresponding letter.


    Finally -


    "Sloan..."


    A sigh reverberates in the secret room and gradually returns to silence.


    Among them, anger, regret and Happy?


    ¡­¡­


    "So, my words remind you of some of the details of the past, and then you go directly to destiny loom, ask about the loom, and get the answer?"


    Zhou Yi''s face was confused.


    This time, he was really confused.


    Before that, he didn''t know the particularity of destiny loom. After all, an item that can be handed down for thousands of years by assassin organization should have a little Special place?


    However, there is no power source. What''s the ghost of the loom that moves itself to weave?


    How did it move?


    Magic?


    Or because of the real fate?


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help coming up with a lot of ideas.


    However, he was not shocked to the point of absence.


    It''s just a little surprise at most.


    After all, he has not seen anything unscientific!


    What''s more, the so-called unscientific is just a science that can''t be understood at the present cognitive level.


    The end of science is theology. In fact, it is very reasonable to explain this sentence from a certain point of view -


    because if we look at the level reached by the end of science from the present perspective, we can''t understand it and it looks like God.


    But once we have reached that level, if the unscientific is regarded as theological before, then it will be scientific.


    Then, of course, there will be a new end, a new, so-called "theology.".


    "Yes," Carlos certainly did not know that in just a few seconds, Zhou Yi had so many psychological activities, "I decoded the code and got Sloan''s name."


    PS: after the test, the blood tank was empty, and I tried my best to write for so long Send first and change later, ask for a ticket! Tomorrow''s can only get up tomorrow morning to write!

 Chapter 56

    "Well, in that case..." Zhou Yi thought for a while and said, "you still have to give me the list I asked you to investigate before."


    "Why?" Carlos a Leng, "I have believed your statement."


    "First, that list is very useful to me. I can infer the power of cooperation with Sloan by investigating the organizations that benefit from these things."


    "Second, I don''t quite understand what you assassins think, but for me, the answer given by a loom can''t convince me," Zhou said


    "So I need more detailed, more critical and, for me, more practical evidence."


    "In addition to getting the list, you don''t need to do any more work, because the investigation is too deep. With your strength, you are likely to be found. At that time, you will be exposed ahead of time, which will have a great impact on my plan."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Carlos hesitated and agreed with Zhou Yi.


    He also knows his own strength. If it''s murder, whether it''s melee combat, arc shooting, or ultra long-range fixed-point accurate sniping, he can be said to be the number one in the assassin League.


    But when it comes to collecting intelligence and not being discovered


    According to his previous record, he usually chooses to kill all the people who see him.


    Several times, it was the scene of a large-scale massacre. Later He chose to never do these things again with great self-knowledge.


    If Zhou Yi knew about it, he would feel that Carlos is definitely a real assassin master.


    After all, the so-called "perfect" stealth is not to be seen by others.


    In this case, all the people who see themselves will be killed. In this way, even if you walk in aboveboard, it can be regarded as a perfect stealth!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yi hung up, stood up, stretched and walked out of the room.


    After reaching an agreement with wicker, they returned to the mainland hotel together.


    However, it is worth mentioning that when the killers saw that Zhou Yi was coming back with wick, their faces were colorful.


    "Let me see how far things have come."


    Zhou Yixin thought and came to the dance hall floor of the hotel.


    Wick was also in a corner here, discussing something with Winston, the owner of the hotel.


    "Are you going to retire?"


    Even when Winston heard that wick was coming, he couldn''t help gasping and giving himself a few drinks.


    "Wick, are you sure you think about it? Are you sure you really made such a decision after careful consideration? "


    Winston knew what kind of person wick was and that wick would not joke, but when he met this incident, he could not help asking again, which he thought was nonsense.


    It''s really, kind of incredible.


    "Of course," wick said after a drink, "come on, what do I have to pay if I want to quit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You need to complete a task. " Winston was silent for a moment, and said, "an impossible task has not been attempted since ancient times, but they have all failed."


    "Tell me," wick asked. "What kind of mission is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yi is on the dance floor, chatting with two female killers.


    With his seductive technique, appearance and figure, software and hardware are all available, and they are all top matched, it''s not difficult to do such a thing.


    Of course, there are some reasons for this -


    the rumor that Weike helped Zhou Yi has been spread to Yu lie, and has developed dozens of versions.


    For example, Zhou Yi is a relative of wick, Zhou Yi is a friend of wick, and they were brothers of life and death before.


    There is also a version that makes Zhou Yi want to hit people -


    wick is actually a gay. He saw Zhou Yi last time


    In a word, Zhou Yi was obviously in trouble in the eyes of these killers before, and wick went out with him. Then Zhou Yi and wick came back together unharmed. There are too many directions that people can guess.


    If we change wick into any other killer, it will not cause such heat. At most, it is just a little chat after dinner.


    But now, the killer is wick, John wick.


    Night devil.


    Therefore, Zhou yimingming is not an official killer, and he is well-known in the killer circle of mainland hotels.


    Of course, the reason why most people are interested in this is that apart from lightning protection, they also want to know if wick has a weakness at last.


    Wick, night devil, this name, this title, is an absolute threat to all killers, and no one wants to fight against him.But if, when the invincible night devil has a weakness


    No one wants to take the initiative to provoke wick, but everyone wants to grasp the weakness of wick, because that means that they may be able to use this weakness to coerce wick.


    That''s why these killers are so enthusiastic about it.


    Zhou Yi knew this very well, so he did not hesitate to use it.


    If you don''t use it, isn''t it that you are despised by others for nothing?


    Zhou Yi likes to play a pig and eat a tiger.


    Holding the two most beautiful female killers in the audience, Zhou Yi''s killers are either secret, direct, angry or jealous All kinds of ways, all kinds of emotions under the gaze, toward the room floor.


    "I hear that boy has something to do with you?" Winston asked after a drink.


    Just now, Winston said something about the impossible task.


    After thinking for a while, wick chose to give up.


    He''s not sure, or he thinks it''s impossible.


    In addition, there is another reason - now, he has another way.


    The agreement with Zhou Yi gives wick some buffer. He plans to wait until Zhou Yi shows his real strength before making a decision.


    Now that wick had given up, the conversation between Winston and wick relaxed and began to chat.


    Despite the difference in status, they are actually friends.


    During the conversation, Winston saw Zhou Yi leaving with two female killers in his arms. Then he remembered the rumors he had heard before and asked with great interest.


    "Yes." Wick turned to look at Zhou Yi, who was leaving, and then turned back, "it''s a friend."


    "There are very few people who can make you a friend," Winston asked, cutting out his cigar. "But, I hear, he''s also a ready killer who just registered today Did you know each other before? "


    "No," wick replied, shaking his head, "we just met today."


    "That makes me even more curious," Winston pursued. "Why? Besides, don''t you worry about him? Those two women are really beautiful women. "


    "They''re the ones to worry about," wick said, shaking his head. "That man is as good as me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you kidding? "


    "Of course not."


    "To be honest, I don''t quite believe it."


    "Let''s wait and see."


    PS: today''s pain ¡û

 Chapter 57

    The next day, early in the morning.


    Zhou Yi left the room with a clear mind and a strong step.


    Carlos has sent some lists to Zhou Yi. The list he sent is the list of people assassinated by assassins of Assassin League. What Zhou Yi has to do is to find out those who succeed and gain after these people are assassinated.


    These are the people who are most likely to work with Sloan.


    Zhou Yi is going to take his assessment task and become an official killer. Then he goes to investigate this aspect.


    After Zhou Yi completes the assessment task and becomes an official killer, he can take the task.


    Then search according to the list of people who cooperate with Sloan. If the mainland hotel has their reward, take them away.


    It can not only reduce the power of Sloan''s cooperation, find the key evidence of Sloan''s betrayal of "fate", but also get the task reward from the mainland Hotel, and improve the killer level.


    By the way, you can brush your reputation with wick, show your strength, and slowly pull wick into the Knights Templar to spread fire Ah bah, maintain the world order!


    This is a good thing to kill three birds with one stone!


    After Zhou Yi left the room.


    "Can you still move?"


    "I can, but I don''t want to."


    "Me too I really want to be like this all the time... "


    "Can you stop being in heat?"


    "Do you mean to talk about me? You last night... "


    Two "snake and scorpion beauties" lie on the bed and quarrel with each other feebly. Gradually, they sleep to death.


    Although there is a saying that "there are only dead cattle, not bad farmland", it is obvious that this time, the situation is reversed.


    People''s physical quality cannot be generalized.


    "A pleasant evening, sir?" The front desk of the hotel hall looked at Zhou Yi with a smile, "last night, the residents in your nearby room complained about you, saying that the noise there was too much."


    "Well..." Zhou Yi shrugged, "shouldn''t that mean there is something wrong with the sound insulation measures of your hotel?"


    "You''re right, so I didn''t call to inform you," the front desk still smiles and handed over a bunch of car keys. "This is a gift from the hotel. As an apology for not giving you the best experience, please forgive me."


    "Good," Zhou Yi took the key. "Then I''ll forgive you."


    "Thank you very much for your understanding. We will try our best to provide you with a more comfortable experience," the front desk said with a slight bow. "So, do you want to ask about your probation examination?"


    "Of course."


    "In the probation assessment, you need to receive and complete a d-level task within one month. After you have a successful record, you can become a regular by spending five gold coins as the probation fee."


    The front desk said: "you can choose offline or online ways to pick up the task. Offline can be handled at the front desk of each hotel, while online is at the official confidential website of mainland hotels. Do you need to pick up now?"


    "I''ll do it myself," Zhou Yi said. "Tell wick that I''ll go first. Don''t forget my agreement with him."


    "I will, sir." Said the front desk.


    Zhou Yi nodded and walked out of the hotel.


    At the door of the hotel, there is a luxury sports car. A man in a suit stands by, opens the door and makes an invitation to Zhou Yi.


    "Thank you." Zhou Yi nodded.


    On the bus, Zhou Yi skillfully started the car and shifted away.


    He''s going to go to the intelligence dealer and buy some intelligence.


    Compared with spending time to investigate, Zhou Yi prefers to buy directly. Moreover, the intelligence organization of mainland hotels is also very strong. As long as you pay enough gold coins, you can get what you want.


    After buying the detailed information he wanted, Zhou Yi returned to the hotel.


    "Sir?" The front desk is a little confused.


    "Well, I suddenly thought of a more serious problem," Zhou Yi said. "My family is not here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, sir, so The front desk was in a daze.


    "So, when you gave me this car, did you not consider that I had no place to store it?" Zhou Yi put the car key on the counter and said, "just change it into U.S. dollars and put it on my card. Thank you."


    Front desk:


    He had never seen such a brazen man!


    "Sir I need to ask the person in charge for instructions first. " The front desk said with a smile.


    "Go quickly," Zhou Yi waved, "I have to leave here to do the task, and I have to catch a plane."


    "Yes, sir. Don''t worry. If you miss it, we will arrange the fastest special plane for you." The front desk left and told Winston about it.


    In fact, although mainland hotels will compensate killers who have bad experience, they are not so generous as to send a sports car directly.It''s just like the one who called the hotel to complain, that is, he got compensation for changing rooms and free accommodation for a period of time. Compared with what Zhou Yi got, it''s not worth mentioning at all.


    Why did Zhou Yi get such compensation It was Winston''s sign, of course.


    When Winston heard Wick''s comment on Zhou Yi yesterday, he sent someone to investigate all the information about Zhou Yi.


    However


    Zhou Yi''s information is indeed unguarded. It seems very common. It can be checked completely and can stand checking.


    But it is precisely because of this that Winston is so cautious about Zhou Yi.


    The evaluation from wick is enough to make Winston feel pressure when dealing with Zhou Yi.


    After all, it''s from the evaluation of the night devil. The night devil thinks himself inferior!


    Now, such a person has such an identity?


    Who believes it?


    Who will believe it, who dares?


    Winston didn''t believe it. He felt that behind Zhou Yi, there was a huge force, which was enough to make the intelligence network of mainland hotels useless.


    So, he chose to take this opportunity to give Zhou Yi a luxury car directly. First, he indicated his kindness. At least, if he didn''t know the truth, he would not offend.


    And after hearing the report from the front desk


    Winston felt that he could not understand Zhou Yi any more.


    A person who looks at information is not unusual except for his appearance, but he can be regarded as inferior by wicker. However, he will haggle over such small things as a luxury sports car.


    What kind of person is this?


    ¡°¡­¡­ He kept the car for him, gave him the money and put it on his card, "Winston said after just thinking about it for a while." in addition, this is a gift from me. I hope I can make friends with Mr. Zhou. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel lobby.


    "Mr. Zhou, a million dollars has been paid to your account, and the car is still yours. During your absence from New York, you can deposit it in the hotel for free."


    The front desk said respectfully to Zhou Yi, "in addition, this is a gift from Mr. Winston, the host of the hotel. I hope I can make friends with Mr. Zhou."


    "Friends?" Zhou Yi said, "good. I like such a friend. Tell Mr. Winston for me that he can be regarded as my friend from now on."


    PS: Wula! I''m a little late. Is that ok! There should be no problem, tomorrow will be back on track!

 Chapter 58

    Zhou Yi knew exactly what Winston was up to.


    He won''t refuse such a good offer, because Winston is also on his list.


    Of course, if the person on Zhou Yi''s must kill list shows his kindness to Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi will also accept it without hesitation, and then


    When you start, choose quick and painless mode.


    It''s the same thing that in the last world, even if Zhou Yi took money from the drug lords and gangsters, he would arrest them by backhand.


    Principles?


    If you really let them go, that''s the principle of destroying Zhou Yi!


    ¡­¡­


    "So, Carlos, how are you thinking about that?" Zhou Yi asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''d like to join the Templars. " Said Carlos, after a moment''s deliberation.


    In fact, in his mind, he just came up with the idea of just picking out the assassins who betrayed their fate in the assassin League, and then killing them, and still being an assassin himself.


    But then he abandoned the unrealistic idea.


    Because, he knows, Zhou Yi is absolutely not a good man, can''t do this kind of business without return.


    Moreover, as Zhou Yi said before, the purpose of templars is to bring the whole world back to order.


    But for the existence of faith, Carlos would not have been an assassin for so many years.


    Become an ordinary person, a rich ordinary person, and then get married and have children, OK?


    In fact, Carlos yearns for that kind of life, but he can''t do that. He can only abandon his son and hope that his son will not enter the world, so that his son can enjoy a normal life.


    It''s just


    To be honest, Carlos is also helpless about Wesley''s performance.


    Can you stop being such a waste!


    Carlos has been struggling.


    Wesley, if nobody taught him It''s estimated that the waste wood will go on like this all the time.


    But if you teach yourself Isn''t that against his mother''s wishes and bringing Wesley back into this dangerous world?


    In this way, Carlos has been so rigid, tangled, do not know how to choose.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Yi''s coming, he would not make a choice until he found out that Sloan used the loom, turned against Sloan and betrayed the assassin alliance.


    But now, he has to and is willing to make a choice ahead of time.


    Because now he has a better way.


    "I know you may feel a bit abrupt, but for an assassin, using fate is the most intolerable thing."


    Before Zhou Yi could speak, Carlos continued: "besides Over the years, I''ve been tired. I''ve been looking for a way out of the world, but there''s no hope. "


    "Not long ago, when you found me, I slowly figured out that the only way to become an ordinary person and quit the world is to destroy the world."


    "You show me hope, Templar, embrace order. Only by bringing order back to the world can we completely destroy the world that has been ruled by assassins and killers!"


    "Templars, the holy fire that will bring hope to the world!"


    Carlos said impassioned.


    However, it was Zhou Yi''s long silence waiting for him.


    Zhou Yi


    "Why What''s the matter? " Carlos broke the silence uneasily and said, "is there anything wrong with what I said?"


    "No, no, no problem. What you said is very good," Zhou Yi sighed, patting Carlos on the shoulder. "What you said is very good. I made the right choice indeed!"


    "Sure enough, the Templar the assassin turned into is the one who knows the Templar best!"


    "I''ve decided that you will be responsible for the propaganda of our Templars in the future!"


    Master Assassin = senior Templars, this formula is true, if it is not for senior Templars, it will not be so reasonable!


    Before Zhou Yi even spread the fire, Carlos had already started to ignite himself!


    "Ah?" Carlos a Leng, "Zhou Yi, don''t, Zhou Yi!"


    Carlos panicked.


    "Cough, you''re kidding. Don''t worry. I''m much more skilled at writing slogans than you are," Zhou Yi said solemnly, waving his hand and no longer joking. "Now, when are you going to contact Wesley?"


    "Must it be so?" Carlos is on again.


    "If you are going to be against the Knights Templar and the assassin alliance, your son will be taken away, cultivated, or even misled by the assassin alliance to become our enemy," Zhou Yi said


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ok... " Carlos had to say, "do you have any plans?"Zhou Yi:


    "No, Wesley is not my son. You are going to recognize him, not me!" Zhou Yimeng said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s because I don''t have an idea that I asked for your opinion." Carlos is right.


    "You are..." Zhou Yi sighed, but he did understand Carlos''s difficulty. "Well, as the guide to guide you into the Knights Templar, let me make a detailed plan for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Wesley always feels as if someone is watching him these days.


    However, whenever he had the feeling of being watched in the dark and looked back in the direction of the feeling, he could never see anything, and there was no abnormality at all.


    It made him think that his anxiety was coming back.


    Just like now.


    Wesley was walking on the dark road.


    He just finished his shift in the company at the unreasonable request of the fat boss, and he was almost late at night, so he went home.


    His exhausted body, the hunger that he has not had dinner up to now, and the mental exhaustion brought by the mental attack of the fat boss made him fall into a very negative mood.


    And it was at this time -


    Wesley suddenly felt that feeling, the feeling of being watched in the dark, appeared again.


    "Hoo Hoo... "


    Wesley''s breathing became more and more rapid, his heart beat faster, and his blood was surging. He felt as if there were double images in his perspective. What he saw and heard also began to slow down.


    "Damn it..." Wesley leaned weakly against the wall and took out a bottle of sedatives from his pocket. However, when he opened it, he found that the bottle was empty.


    "Falk!" Wesley dropped the bottle, stood up and walked on.


    However, the usual distance is not far, at this time, it seems particularly long, especially, there is the kind of completely can not find the trace of the secretly watching.


    "Hoo..." Wesley suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the line of sight.


    In his slow down perspective, he saw, a corner of clothes, flashing in the corner, disappeared!


    Someone''s really looking at him!


    "Who is it..."


    Wesley felt as if his body was out of his control. His steps were big and small, and he stumbled to the corner. However, this time, in the alley, it was the same situation that he had experienced several times before.


    No one.


    "Who is it! Who''s there! " Wesley was a bit of a collapsed roar, "you come out!"


    Seems to be the end of the emotional catharsis, Wesley some weak lying on the ground, breathing quickly, ease the speed of the heart beat too fast.


    No food, no physical strength, and opened a huge consumption of Assassin blood, coupled with emotional tension and fatigue, Wesley now can not faint, has explained one thing.


    He''s really talented.


    Just then, the sound of footsteps began to ring, gradually approaching Wesley.


    Wesley was surprised and wanted to sit up.


    However, before Wesley sat up, the owner of the footsteps had arrived in front of him.


    "Don''t move." The man was wearing a headscarf with a pistol aimed at Wesley.


    "Wesley, I''ve been watching you for a long time."


    PS: today''s hilarious

 Chapter 59

    "Who are you?" Wesley asked in alarm.


    In the case of being pointed at by the muzzle of the gun, he wanted to relax his body to slow down the heart rate, and then turned on the assassin blood mode by himself!


    Under the condition of fatigue, his body began to carry full load again!


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is who you are, Wesley. But before that, you''d better have a good sleep..."


    Zhou Yi sees that Wesley is not right and knocks him out.


    "Are you all assassins like this?" Zhou Yi Tucao, "in such a situation, even make complaints about this situation? What about the body''s self-protection mechanism? Don''t tell me, is that how your body protection mechanism works? "


    "In this case It varies from person to person. " Carlos, who is hiding on one side, dare to come out until now. He comes to Zhou Yi and looks at Wesley who is in a coma with bitter face.


    "His blood is purer than mine."


    "It''s a ghost''s blood. There''s not half a drop of blood in it. It''s all adrenaline!"


    Zhou Yi Tucao, did not make complaints about himself, now also has assassin blood...... The fact of chivalry.


    "Take him with us. We have to take the next step."


    "Are you sure you want that? I''m a little worried about hurting you. "


    "Are you kidding? I''m a Templar


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t I do the same now? "


    "What are you thinking? You haven''t experienced the initiation ceremony. You''re just a reserve Knight now. "


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what? You''re just a part-time worker now, understand? Employees! Get to work! If you don''t work, Wesley will wake up again. Do you want me to knock him out again? "


    Carlos picked up Wesley, followed Zhou Yi, and went to the next execution place in their plan. Suddenly, he began to feel that his decision to join the Knights Templar was not too hasty.


    How did you become a part-time worker?


    However, in fact, Zhou Yi is also feeling.


    "I''m a worker, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Click", "click"


    in the slightly rhythmic sound, Wesley opened his eyes leisurely.


    Focus, the line of sight from fuzzy to clear, Wesley finally see clearly in front of the scene.


    A shabby room, a dusty incandescent lamp, and A table, and a man with his back to him, assembling something.


    Wesley subconsciously wanted to stand up, but found himself tied to a post, unable to move.


    "Awake?" The man is still assembling things, he asked without looking back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ who are you? Why kidnap me? " Wesley struggled two more times in vain before giving up. "I don''t have any money!"


    "Of course I know you don''t have money, and I''m not short of it, Wesley."


    With a click, the man assembled the pistol, loaded it, turned around and walked up to Wesley: "I kidnap you not for money, but for you."


    "What What? " Wesley didn''t know how to describe his mood in words.


    How could someone kidnap themselves because of who they are?


    Isn''t he a waste?


    Zhou Yi


    Why do you always feel that Wesley didn''t seem to be afraid, but a little happy when he said this?


    Do you mean


    Is this man m?


    I''m afraid to think about it


    Zhou Yi is wearing Ethan''s face and wig, using a disguised voice. When he left the spy movie world, he naturally carried some useful things.


    For example, the imitation human skin mask device that runs through the spy series, and wigs and so on.


    These items are enough to confuse the real with the fake. They are useful in many places.


    It''s like now, and what Zhou Yi plans to do next with Carlos.


    "Your name is Wesley, Wesley Gibson, right?"


    Zhou Yi raised his chair and sat down in front of Wesley: "I''m looking for you because I want to find your father."


    "My father?" Wesley was stunned. "I don''t know where my father is! He left me seven days after I was born! After that, it never appeared again! "


    Not far away, through the walkie talkie to listen to the situation in the room, Carlos silently covered his face.


    "You''re half right. He didn''t show up, but he didn''t leave you." Zhou Yi said.


    "What?" Wesley was stunned. "What do you mean he didn''t leave me?"


    "Your father didn''t leave, he just didn''t show up in your life because of his identity, Wesley. Do you know what your father does?""You won''t tell me that my father is a soldier and carries out top secret missions, so he can''t come back and expose his identity in front of me?"


    Wesley sneered: "come on, this is not one of those popcorn movies!"


    "Wrong again," Zhou Yi shook his head. "However, some of them are close to Your father is not a soldier, but an assassin. "


    "Assassin?"


    "Assassin, assassin of murder." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "Are you kidding me?" Wesley had an incredulous look on his face.


    "Bang!" Zhou Yi fired directly.


    "Wow Wesley screamed in horror.


    "Be quiet, or the next shot will hit you!" Zhou Yi said.


    "I You... " Wesley found that he didn''t feel any pain, but his ears still felt the warmth.


    Zhou Yi''s previous shot flew past his ear.


    "Now, do you still think I''m joking?" Zhou Yi shook his gun.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, "he said Wesley wanted to shrink himself.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, because I rely on you to lead out your killer father."


    Zhou Yi shook his gun: "he''s a famous cross, the killer master of the assassin Alliance..."


    "I think you may be disappointed," Wesley looked at Zhou Yi''s gun with fear.


    "He hasn''t appeared for so many years. How can he appear at this time? How about Will you let me go? I''m really useless


    "No use? No, Wesley, you have no idea what qualifications you have and what choices you have. "


    Zhou Yi said: "as for your father Carlos, although he did not appear in your life, but he has always been by your side..."


    "You said He''s always with me? " Wesley was shocked and even forgot to be afraid. "I''ve never seen him before!"


    "That''s because he doesn''t want you to see, Wesley. He doesn''t want to involve you in the assassin''s world, because once you enter this world, you can only kill and be killed for the rest of your life. He wants you to live a happy and ordinary life in the normal world."


    Zhou Yi pretended to scorn with a smile: "but what he didn''t expect was that you didn''t know how to use your talents when no one taught you, so that you were reduced to such a situation."


    "I work as a clerk in a little-known company. I have an unfaithful girlfriend, a" good friend "who takes care of your girlfriend, and a fat boss who always makes trouble for you Your life is like a pool of stagnant water, with no waves and no wonderful places. "


    "Yes," said Wesley, who had summed up his life with a few words from Zhou Yi. "So, what else can I do? Maybe, I was born to be a waste... "

 Chapter 60

    Shocked, an author wants to


    Unified answer some questions!!!


    1.


    in fact, I also want to separate papers, but I don''t want to go back to the previous world, so there is a problem that it''s hard to separate papers by wearing them back and forth, and I can''t change it now, so I have to wait until it''s on the shelf.


    2. Some questions about the world


    because many readers always ask when the world will write


    What I want to say is that although I know that writing about that world will be pleasant and interesting, because of the combat power, I can only write about it later.


    For example - Flash world, if I write it now, then the protagonist will have the ability to be faster than Xiaoshan, right?


    How can I write about the world behind me?


    The boss can be solved in less than a few seconds!


    The collapse of combat power is a very serious problem, which will lead to a serious decline in the interest of the book. This is also my last book and the eunuch of the last book Ah, no, finished, cough, the reason for finished.


    (700000 words are not eunuchs!)


    (¨s£à¡õ¡ä) ¨s(©ß©¥©ß


    therefore, due to the combat power, I can only write about these worlds later.


    However, in the process of the protagonist growing up step by step and becoming powerful step by step, I promise that all the films in it will be very interesting!


    What''s more, these movies or TV series are absolutely worth watching. They are very interesting movies. You can make up for them when you are free!


    I''ve prepared a long outline this time. You don''t have to worry about seeing eunuchs again. Besides, I''m about to graduate and have plenty of time to write books!


    In a word, it''s OK to read with ease!


    Of course, I hope you can pay for this book in the future Because, the author is also a person, also have to eat, isn''t it?


    White whoring This problem, to be honest, I can''t limit you, but no matter who is whoring, it will be very uncomfortable


    You are also considerate of the author. It''s not easy for everyone. It''s just like someone takes something you''ve worked so hard to write without saying thank you. Will you be happy?


    I''m afraid I don''t want to go up with a hammer. I want to go offline directly!


    Of course, that''s the next thing.


    This book is expected to be on the shelves on December 1, so please remember to support it!


    At least give me a first order, wuwuwu ~ for the sake of me being so handsome and you are even more handsome than me ~


    Yanzu, Dehua, Hu Ge and Yu Yan have played ball ~


    ©d (????? ~


    well, that''s wrong, back to the right track.


    3. On the question of readers'' customized world


    top post in the book review area, brothers!


    You can go there to talk about your thoughts, the world you want to go to and your career.


    If it is selected by me, I will leave a message below!


    That is to say, custom career, custom world, I come to create a dream world for you!


    what make complaints about the weird things? I wonder what some people would like to say to duck king of duck king, or what to do when they are naked.


    When I hit " It''s not that I have a problem, but that I think you have a problem!


    Well, basically, it seems that these are the problems If you have any questions, you can comment here. I will try my best to answer them!


    Finally, finally, finally!


    Ask for a recommendation ticket, everyone!


    If there is a reward, it would be better!


    Thank you for your dream ~ ~ ~

 Chapter 61

    "It depends on your definition of waste."


    Zhou Yi said, "do you know sea spiders? That''s the real trash, and you Ha ha, you are still very useful, but you don''t know it yourself


    "What do you mean?" Wesley was puzzled.


    "Do you feel that your heart beats faster, you can''t concentrate, and your blood flows faster..." Zhou Yi''s words, like a hammer, hit Wesley''s heart.


    "That''s what you have, that''s your value. You are the son of the assassin, so you have the blood of the assassin."


    "That''s not what you think of as anxiety disorder, but a natural gift, only the top assassins And another kind of talent. "


    "And besides that, I have to use you, so you are also valuable to me, because you can attract Carlos, your father, the cross, the most powerful assassin in the assassin League, the assassin master!"


    "Although you didn''t notice it, through the observation during this period of time, I found that he was right beside you, watching you all the time and secretly, but he didn''t dare to meet you."


    "What a Ridiculous Man..." said Zhou Yi


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are lying Wesley retorted, "if he had been there, how could he have been willing to let me live like this? I would rather live in a world of killing and death than waste the rest of my life in such a life


    Outside not far away, Carlos, who was listening quietly, shook his head with a bitter smile.


    He has his own difficulties, but he also knows that, to some extent, he really decided his life for Wesley. As a father, this is his mistake.


    Of course, one of the reasons why he didn''t expect Wesley to be like this


    "Who knows? Maybe he thinks that the world is too cruel, so he doesn''t want to let you touch it? "


    Zhou Yi shrugged his shoulders, stood up and put the muzzle of his gun against Wesley''s head: "why don''t you Let''s ask him in person? "


    "What?"


    Cold muzzle against the temple, but Wesley felt his heart was hot.


    In just a few minutes, the amount of information he was exposed to was too large.


    My father is actually a killer. He has been observing himself secretly. He turned out to be no waste. When he was a child, his father left him and didn''t meet him because he wanted to protect himself


    Although he hasn''t met Carlos, and hasn''t got the answer from Carlos himself, Wesley has basically believed most of them.


    With the inner heat, Wesley once again opened the assassin blood, into the kind of "blood test results out, there is no blood in adrenaline" state.


    He vaguely heard, not far away, a footstep, gradually, close to, enlarge, to the door, and then, the iron door was directly kicked open!


    "Be careful! Don''t come in Wesley tried to roar.


    However, Zhou Yi''s gun was fired one step ahead of his roar!


    Wesley saw the bullet, moving towards the door at a visible speed!


    Wesley was not able to come and wonder why he could see the bullet flying in the air at such a speed.


    His heart had been raised to his throat, for the man he had never seen, who was likely to be his father.


    In his slow vision, Wesley saw that two fires were lit up at the door, and then a bullet went towards Zhou Yi''s bullet. The two bullets collided accurately in the air and completely deviated from the original trajectory!


    And then came one, in Wesley''s perspective, slowly flying towards his side, and then, wiping his scalp flying!


    In fact, this scene only experienced a few seconds, but Wesley was able to see this scene so slowly and carefully.


    This is the adrenaline warrior The strength of Assassin blood!


    When Wesley calmed down, he found that it was all over.


    Some blood flowed to Wesley''s feet, but Wesley didn''t care about it at all. He gasped and focused on the direction of the door, which was still shrouded in darkness.


    At the door, Carlos hesitated for a moment, then stepped in.


    Wesley saw a bearded, ordinary looking uncle who would disappear in the crowd the next second.


    They looked at each other for a long time.


    "So..."


    After a long time, Wesley''s voice trembled, weak and almost inaudible: "you are my Father


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Carlos''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "You Have you been looking at me all these years? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes"To protect me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    "You know How eager am I to escape from my present life, even death? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Carlos was silent for a long time. He came up and untied Wesley. "Yes."


    "So I''ll take you away."


    "Take you on the road that I didn''t want you on."


    "Maybe he''s right."


    "I should give you the right to choose for yourself, not to make decisions for you."


    "Let''s go."


    Carlos half picked up Wesley, who had been in a weak state because he had opened the assassin blood three or four times in a row in a hungry state, and took him out.


    "The rest of life, I can assure you, is more exciting than you can imagine."


    "Well That Where are the bodies? " Asked Wesley.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Someone will take care of it. " Carlos drew his mouth and looked back to see that the "corpse" who had been lying on the ground had raised his head, stretched out a hand with blood, and gave him the international gesture - middle finger.


    Carlos will struggle to turn his head to see Wesley''s head back, half carry half drag him, take him away: "let''s go, after you have plenty of opportunities to see the body, now, we are short of time!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Carlos and Wesley leave, Zhou Yi stands up and stretches.


    This is the plan he made for Carlos.


    Zhou Yi disguised as the enemy, tied Wesley, let Carlos play a hero to save his son, successfully "killed" Zhou Yi, and then successfully rescued Wesley.


    It''s just like a person flirting with her sister by normal means, or a hero flirting with her sister after saving the beauty. In these two different situations, the difficulty is not the same level at all.


    Of course, the premise for a hero to save beauty is that the hero should be handsome, otherwise it is the result of "a little girl can only promise each other by herself" and "a little girl can only be an ox and a horse in the afterlife".


    And the hero saves his son Naturally, there are no such differences. As far as the current situation is concerned, their plans have been successfully implemented.


    Of course, the bullet that Carlos shot before was intercepted by Zhou Yi, and the blood was naturally released from the storage space.


    So far, the play has been a great success.


    As for how to develop after that


    "Your father has already joined the league and owes me so much. Can you still run away?"


    Humming a little song, Zhou Yi began to pack up and prepare for the next performance theater.


    PS: the pain of myopia

 Chapter 62

    "We Where is this going? " Asked Wesley.


    "To get something," Carlos took Wesley to the front, "the situation is very dangerous now, we have to leave here in a short time."


    "Good All right Wesley was puzzled. "But isn''t this the way to where I live In front, behind the tram track, isn''t that where I live? "


    "Yes," Carlos looked at the familiar place opposite, stopped, turned right, took out the key, opened the door of the house, and took Wesley in.


    "That''s where you live. This is where I live."


    Wesley''s eyes widened.


    He never thought that his father, Carlos, had been living opposite him all these years, just separated from himself by a tram track!


    "Don''t worry about that," Carlos put Wesley on the sofa in the living room, took out some chocolates from the refrigerator and handed them to Wesley. "You have something to eat first."


    As Wesley wolfed down the chocolate, Carlos went to get some more pizzas and heated them in the microwave.


    He knows Wesley''s state and how to deal with it.


    In the case of starvation, he entered the assassin blood state again and again, and there were so many emotional fluctuations and the amount of information he received.


    To be honest, Wesley still has the strength to eat, which has surprised Carlos enough.


    Even he, under such circumstances, can not have a better performance than Wesley.


    Carlos also knows that if he wants Wesley to get better, all he has to do is eat, add calories and it''s over.


    In the room, for a moment, there was only the sound of Wesley swallowing.


    Carlos stood by, his hands not knowing where to put them.


    Although the plan was carried out perfectly according to the original plan, now Zhou Yi didn''t give him detailed arrangements for this part at that time.


    If we say that according to the previous situation, first two people fight off a bullet in the air, and then Carlos "kills" Zhou Yi with one shot, Carlos can go on the stage without preparation.


    But once it''s time for emotional drama


    Then Carlos has a big head.


    What expression, tone and words should we use?


    "That''s," Wesley ate, stopped and looked in one direction. "That''s Do you want a picture? "


    Carlos followed Wesley''s line of sight and saw some pictures on the table.


    "Yes," Carlos went over and took the pictures. "These Some of them I got from your school, and some of them were sent to me by some people. This one, you ride a motorcycle, and this one, wear a suit... "


    Several photos, although the number is not large, but each one, Carlos can tell the origin of the photos, as well as the time to get them.


    As Wesley ate and listened, the dusty memories in his mind, which had no recollection value, were stained with a trace of color.


    Gradually, choking up.


    "I I''m sorry Carlos has become a little flustered.


    "No, it''s OK." Wesley wiped his eyes. "I just It never occurred to me that there were still people paying attention to me. "


    "I''m sorry..." Carlos didn''t know what to say except these words.


    "I know what you think, and I know why you are always by my side, but never meet me."


    Wesley choked, "but For me, I''ve had enough of the stagnant life I''m living now. "


    "Your mother, I promised her, and I don''t want you to step into this dangerous world myself."


    Carlos took a deep breath. "But now It''s hard to predict... "


    "If it wasn''t for that man who kidnapped me, I''m afraid you would still let me live like this, wouldn''t you?" Said Wesley.


    "I thought it was naive. I thought it would protect you." Carlos said, "but I ignored them. There is no bottom line at all."


    "Who are they?"


    Wesley decided not to worry about Carlos never meeting with himself before, but to focus on the present and grasp the present.


    Because, he knows, Carlos intended to be good for himself, and his own reasons account for the vast majority of his life.


    Of course, this is because of the information "leaked" to Wesley in the dialogue between the enemy and Wesley played by Zhou Yi before, so Wesley would think like this.


    Without this foreshadowing, Wesley would not have such an idea. No matter what Carlos said, Wesley would not listen. For Carlos, Wesley''s resentment would occupy the majority.Now, because of Zhou Yi''s role as the enemy, Wesley has created an image of a father who "has to be invisible to protect the children''s safety".


    After that, the scene of Carlos and Zhou Yi "risking their lives" to save people also gave Wesley a shot in the arm. Therefore, Wesley naturally could not resent Carlos.


    "They..." Carlos was relieved. At this time, he finally came to the part of the plan that Zhou Yi had arranged for him.


    "Before, they were assassins. Assassins of the assassin brotherhood existed just like me, but now, they are killers, my enemies."


    "Assassin Killer... "


    Wesley pondered these two words, before eating a lot of his body to bring a steady stream of heat is making his body gradually recover: "what''s the difference between the two?"


    As soon as Wesley''s voice fell, there was a rhythmic knock at the door.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    "Who is it?" Wesley subconsciously lowered his voice, a little frightened, but after seeing Carlos''s motionless figure, he gradually calmed down.


    "Don''t worry, it''s my own person," Carlos naturally knew who was coming and walked slowly. "He''s my current companion and the one who gave me another choice."


    Carlos opened the door, and then welcomed Zhou Yi, who had already changed his clothes and face.


    "When I got your call, I came here immediately," Zhou Yi asked seriously. "How is it? Has your son been rescued?"


    "It''s been saved." Carlos pointed to Wesley, who was looking at them in the living room. "That''s my son Wesley


    "Hello, Wesley Gibson. Nice to meet you."


    Zhou Yi looks at Wesley, smiles and nods.


    It was as if nothing had happened before when he pointed a gun at Wesley''s head or even in his ear.


    Actor this profession, although Zhou Yi has not owned, but really speaking of his acting skills, how to say also can be rated a senior!


    For Zhou Yi, such things as pointing his front foot to other people''s head, changing his back foot''s face and clothes, smiling and greeting others are not really a problem!


    It''s just the self-cultivation of actors!


    PS: positive energy of writer code ¡û

 Chapter 63

    "Hello," Wesley said, "are you..."


    "I''m your father''s guide, the Templar of the Templars, Zhou Yi," Zhou Yi said. "Wesley, are you interested in spreading fire?"


    "Ah?" Wesley was stunned.


    "These things, wait until later," Carlos a black line, for Zhou Yi not according to the plan to improvise performance some displeasure, "let''s leave here first."


    My son, just stepped into this world!


    Can''t give him more time to adapt, and then let him make his own decisions


    Carlos thought, feeling guilty.


    Because, he also knows that he can know the real situation of the assassin League and successfully recognize Wesley only with the help of Zhou Yi.


    Moreover, according to the present form, Wesley''s joining the Knights Templar seems to be the best choice.


    But


    Maybe this is the instinct from his father. Although Carlos knows this is irreversible and he is totally unreasonable, he can''t be completely rational after all, but will favor his son Wesley.


    "That''s right," Zhou Yi nodded. "Let''s get out of here first. After we get to the safe house, we''ll talk about it in detail."


    So, Carlos quickly picked up the things that had been packed long ago, and the three left the place together, and Wesley had no opinion about it.


    He knew that it would be a long time before he could come back.


    But, if you think about it carefully, what are the things he needs to take with him and what are the things worth thinking about?


    A bank card with little deposit?


    Some clothes that have been washed and washed for years?


    A girlfriend who''s fooling around with her "best friend"?


    A position that''s tortured and grossly underpaid?


    A fat boss who always makes trouble for herself?


    All in all, the above things just flashed through Wesley''s mind, and he left them behind.


    Looking back over the past 20 years, what Wesley has, valuable and worth taking away, is almost nothing.


    But now, overnight, he has a lot more valuable things.


    A fantastic experience, the first time I was kidnapped, the first time I saw a life and death gunfight.


    A father who has been taking care of himself, though in a way he doesn''t like.


    A magical lineage, can let oneself see the trajectory of the bullet, and even react to it Although previously thought to be anxiety disorder, has been taking drugs to suppress.


    A mysterious organization called the Templars, and a group of enemies belonging to an organization called the assassin brotherhood.


    All this, all let Wesley feel novel, surprised, shocked.


    Overnight, he abandoned the past, to a new life, completely different from before, new, exciting and wonderful life!


    ¡­¡­


    "So, are our enemies the assassins?" Asked Wesley curiously.


    He''s full of energy now.


    Zhou Yi glanced at Carlos, who was a little black, and said to Wesley, "yes."


    They are in the car now, the driver It''s Carlos.


    Zhou Yi wanted to drive, but Carlos refused.


    Before, Zhou Yi came here by plane from the Continental Hotel in New York, where Carlos went to pick up the plane.


    Then, Zhou Yi found that Carlos''s car looks very good.


    As a result, quite itchy, he showed Carlos a wave of "empty handed key" magic.


    When Carlos was confused, Zhou Yi dragged him to the co pilot of the car, and then took him on a "comfortable city tour".


    After that


    Carlos even opened the assassin lineage, which barely blocked his vertigo symptoms and vomiting desire.


    Since then, Carlos firmly determined that one thing, that is - he is in the car, absolutely, absolutely, absolutely can''t let Zhou Yilai drive!


    Carlos is very suspicious, if you change to an old car, according to Zhou Yi''s operation mode, it is estimated that it will be scrapped directly on the road!


    "But..." Wesley looks at Carlos, "..." Well I Father, isn''t he an assassin? "


    Wesley had some difficulty in saying the word "father", but he did.


    Carlos''s hand trembled and his car shook.


    Before, Wesley was rescued by Carlos when it is not without such a call.


    However, for Carlos, who has watched Wesley grow up for many years, but has never heard Wesley call him that before today, how can one sound be enough?"Why don''t I drive?" Zhou Yi noticed the change just now and said that he was very worried about Carlos''s driving skills. He planned to show him his driving skills as a car God.


    "Even if I''m dead, dead outside, or jump out of the car, I won''t be in your car again!" Carlos said seriously.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Yi took a cool breath.


    "Odd variable, even constant?" Zhou Yi tried to ask in Chinese.


    Inside the car, there was silence, and Wesley and Carlos were stunned.


    Their puzzled eyes let Zhou Yi breathe a sigh of relief: "nothing, that is a special code, you don''t have to care."


    "The code?" Wesley asked curiously, "what''s the signal for?"


    "It''s the code of another organization. Remember, don''t use it," Zhou Yi said seriously.


    "Once the people who are not in this organization use this code, they will lose both money and people, or they will lose everything!"


    "What kind of organization is so terrible?" Wesley shrunk his neck.


    "Well, it''s a long story," Zhou Yi said with emotion. "They''re all a group of poor people who can''t find their way home..."


    "Can you stop talking nonsense?" Carlos said helplessly that he couldn''t bear to see Zhou Yi treat his son like a fool At least that''s what he thinks.


    "Forget it, the topic is biased. Let''s talk about what happened before," said Zhou Yi. He didn''t insist on it. Anyway, it was just a trick.


    "Your father Carlos, he was the assassin master of the assassin brotherhood before, but because there was something wrong with the leader of the assassin brotherhood, he planned to rebel."


    Carlos: "and


    Can you use words better!


    "Cough!" Carlos decided to restore some of his image, coughing softly, "it''s not mutiny, it''s the assassin Brotherhood has deviated from the original principle, they are not fighting for fate, but for interests, so I disdain to be with them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wesley was silent.


    "Isn''t that treason?"


    PS: I hope everyone can find their own wonderful life!

 Chapter 64

    Carlos is out of breath.


    Is this really my son?


    Why are you so speechless?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there were no seven wolves around his waist and he was still driving, Carlos would like to perform a "father''s kindness and son''s filial piety" live!


    "It''s probably more appropriate to describe it as abandoning the dark and turning to the light." seeing this, Zhou Yi quickly changed the topic. "Let''s get down to business. The existence of the assassin alliance is because they stick to it..."


    When the three arrived at the warehouse Zhou Yi bought, Zhou Yi finally finished the last act of their plan.


    That is to say, "take Wesley out of his present life, and make it clear to Wesley about the origin and relationship between the assassin brotherhood and the Templar order, and the reason why Carlos abandoned the secret.".


    Anyway, in this world, Wesley can be regarded as a link compared with other people, and he is bound with Carlos.


    Therefore, if Zhou Yi wants to carry out his own plan, it is worth spending some time and energy to turn Wesley into his own person.


    As for the warehouse they are in, Zhou Yi bought it directly after he got the "gift" from Winston and solved the financial problem.


    Money can make the devil push the mill. Zhou Yi just added ten thousand dollars to the offer of the owner of the warehouse, and let the owner of the warehouse deliver the key in an hour without asking more.


    "Next, this will be our training place for you," Zhou Yi said. "You have great talent, Wesley, but now, you don''t know how to use it."


    "Talent means..." Wesley recalled the scene when he could see the bullets flying slowly through the air and colliding.


    "That strange ability? What do you mean by assassin blood? "


    "Yes, assassin blood, or knight blood." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "Through what you said before, about the origin of the Templars and the assassin brotherhood, you should know that we are all the same kind of people, but we have different ideals and pursuits."


    "When this talent is used, it will make your heart rate exceed 400 beats per minute, and send a lot of adrenaline into your blood, which will make you see more clearly, react faster and have more power."


    "However, it also brings some side effects. To get into this state, you have to consume the heat provided by your body for such a functional reaction in intense action," Zhou Yi added


    "Otherwise, too many calories will make you unable to concentrate, blood flow too fast and so on."


    "So, I thought it was anxiety? Because the symptoms are very similar? " Asked Wesley.


    "Yes," Zhou Yi said, "Wesley, you need to be able to control the talent you have before you get to know the reality of the world we live in. That''s no less than your father''s talent."


    "Well, what should I do?" Asked Wesley.


    "Your father knows more about this than I do," Zhou Yi looked at Carlos. "He''s a Master Assassin..."


    It''s not that he can''t shoot in an arc, but that he respects those poor physicists, so he doesn''t show it!


    That''s right, it''s definitely not that I can''t!


    What''s more, I have to find new people to spread fire. How can I have time to teach Wesley?


    The most important thing is to wait until Carlos teaches Wesley to shoot in an arc, be a spectator and point out the mistakes in Carlos'' teaching process


    In a word, the formula of the repair solution I also need to compare to find the loopholes!


    And super long range targeted sniping


    Zhou Yi thought to himself that he would soon arrange those valuable technologies clearly.


    "I will teach you Wesley, "Carlos pause, or did not choose to call" son ", he is still a little uncomfortable," in this period of time, I will guide you how to become a real assassin. "


    Zhou Yi:


    Take the hat of the former dynasty and wear the official of the present dynasty?


    How dare you!


    "Templars!" Zhou Yi a face black line, exit correction.


    "Oh, yes, yes The Templars... " Carlos quickly changed his words.


    Seeing this scene, Wesley suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Combined with Zhou Yi''s previous introduction to the origin and results between the Knights Templar and the assassin brotherhood


    "Take the liberty to ask..." Wesley looked around at the warehouse which was obviously hastily packed up, and his bad feeling became more and more strong. "What about the rest of the Templars? Won''t you come to meet us? "


    "Er..." Zhou Yi pondered for a while, "from a loose point of view, our Templar order now has three members."¡°¡­¡­¡± Wesley stares at Carlos, himself and Zhou Yi, "three? Or from a loose point of view? "


    "Yes, and strictly speaking, you''re both in reserve. I''m the only one who''s officially a Templar." Zhou Yi nodded.


    Anyway, Wesley will know about it later. Now that he''s asked, it''s OK to say it.


    As for worrying about him running away Hehe, I''m on Zhou Yi''s boat. Do you want to run?


    Wesley looks at Carlos.


    With a heavy heart, Carlos nodded silently.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can I go back now? " For a long time, Wesley asked, breaking the silence.


    "If you''re going to be taken by a group of assassins to serve you, just to ask us where we are, I think, yes, of course."


    Zhou Yi spread his hand and let Wesley fall into despair with the lie that he was so skilled that he didn''t need to draft.


    "So, the three of us, are going to kill an organization that has been handed down for thousands of years?"


    Although he knew that he had been on the boat and couldn''t get off, Wesley still thought it was a bit incredible: "what do you think? Are you crazy? "


    "We are also an organization that inherits the millennium. In another sense, if we round it up, we are equal in strength."


    Zhou Yi patted Wesley on the shoulder with a smile: "besides, although there are only three of us now, I''m going to recruit other people."


    "So, just accept your father''s instruction honestly. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die!"


    After that, Zhou Yi left the warehouse.


    What he said before was not a joke. He really wanted to recruit people.


    Moreover, in this recruitment process, he was able to complete the assessment task he received from the mainland hotel by the way.


    If you really want to say that, if this operation is successful After that, Wesley couldn''t even get rid of him.


    PS: This is my airport! Hum ~ ¡û

 Chapter 65

    After Zhou Yi left.


    Carlos looked to one side, has been looking at his Wesley, quite helpless.


    "If you have anything to ask, just ask."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I always feel very unreliable... " Wesley thought about it, but he still spoke.


    "Why do you think it''s unreliable?" Carlos picked up a gun from the table and began to examine it, as he asked.


    "Is it because you think what we are going to do is impossible to achieve, or is it because what we are doing now is too different from what you want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s a little bit of it Wesley nodded hesitantly.


    "If I''m not sure about what we''re going to do, I won''t bring you in."


    Carlos said, "you don''t think it''s possible, but actually The assassin brotherhood is now less than a hundred. "


    Wesley:


    So, how did the two organizations that inherited the Millennium come to such a state?


    Probably seeing Wesley''s bewilderment, Carlos explained, "do you remember what I said in the car about the purpose of the assassin brotherhood?"


    "Freedom, destiny, and Kill one, save a thousand Wesley recalled.


    "Yes, so you should understand how difficult it is to hold on to such beliefs."


    "In so many years of inheritance, although he won the war with the Templars, the assassins themselves also suffered heavy losses."


    "Without the enemy, there will be no struggle, so the new blood will gradually decrease."


    "But that doesn''t mean our task is light." Carlos said.


    "With less than 100 people, the assassin brotherhood is still one of the most invincible organizations in the world."


    "Because every assassin has a strong fighting ability and a bloodline of assassins like us, but the opening time and increasing effect of each assassin are different."


    "So, the task is not impossible, but it''s not easy. Moreover, we can attract some people who still believe in assassin belief. It all takes time."


    Carlos put the gun back on the table and said, "and about what we''re doing right now..."


    "I can probably guess what you think. Maybe you think that the world of killers should be as aboveboard and aboveboard as in movies, such as car beauties, sunglasses and suits Then, in the middle of talking and laughing, he left in a relaxed and freehand way? "


    Carlos shook his head. "People like that, most of them are stupid. They can''t live the next day, Wesley."


    "Apart from the vast majority of idiots, there are also some people who can really achieve this level. There are only a few such people. Even I dare not do that."


    "Remember, all things need to be obtained through hard work. The reason why I don''t want to take you into this world is that you need to work ten times and a hundred times more than ordinary people, and still risk your life to become a Master Assassin in the end."


    "You have a lot of talent, Wesley, but it''s not enough. You need to work hard and train to get to the level you think."


    "Even you Can''t I? " Wesley surprised asked, in his view, Carlos''s strength has been very strong.


    "I can''t, or I wouldn''t be like this." Carlos shook his head decisively.


    If he can really get to that point, how can he worry about Wesley''s safety and not dare to meet him?


    "Well What about Mr. Zhou? " Asked Wesley.


    "He..."


    Carlos recalled that before, Zhou Yi hid his bullet within a few meters, grabbed his gun at the speed that he could not see when he opened the assassin''s blood, and moved behind him


    "He''s one of those few."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Inside a villa.


    "Poof!" "Bang!"


    A slight sound and an undisguised gunshot broke the silence.


    "Who are you? Why stop me? "


    "Fox" is on guard and asks the man who shot down his bullet and blocked his killing.


    "I''m sorry, but Miss Fox, this gentleman, is my target."


    Zhou Yi smiles and looks at the man who wakes up from his sleep and shivers. Then he knocks him out to get in the way.


    "You''re not an assassin," Fox frowned. "I haven''t seen you."


    "Assassin?" Zhou Yi shook his pistol, motioned that they would not start for a while, and then sat down on the chair beside him, "are you talking about the so-called organization that kills one person to save a thousand people, the assassin of the assassin brotherhood? Why do you think so? "On the list given by Carlos to Zhou Yi before, there are not only the target list of recent Assassins'' assassination operations, but also some upcoming ones.


    Zhou Yi found Fox''s target on this list, so he came here directly and intercepted fox at the same time.


    "Only with the strongest assassin blood can we do that," Fox did not let go of the pistol. She knew what Zhouyi had just done. "You are not an assassin, so who are you?"


    "Me? It''s just a killer, "Zhou Yi said." the person you killed this time is my target... "


    "Killer?" Faulkston gave a scornful smile.


    "You seem to despise killers," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "Why, Miss Fox, aren''t you the same as me?"


    "Assassins and killers are not the same. You are for money, but I am for faith, for saving the world."


    Fox said with disdain: "the president of this pharmaceutical company has monopolized and raised the price of drugs, which makes it impossible for ordinary people to afford. Therefore, fate loom has guided me. I am doing a good job when I kill him."


    "And why did you come to kill him, for his reward?" Fox asked back, "take his head and go, killer. For your poor reward, I just need him dead. That''s enough."


    After that, fox retreated slowly, ready to leave.


    "I have to say, Miss Fox, I have great respect for your faith and persistence."


    Zhou Yi took out some information from the lining of the clothes, "but sometimes, the wrong action goal will make you do the wrong thing."


    "What do you mean?" Fox asked, "is my goal wrong? Is he innocent? It''s impossible


    "Since you are so determined, I have some information here. Maybe you can have a look." Zhou Yiyang released the documents in his hand.


    "You have no problem with his investigation, but you only see the first layer, Miss Fox. Maybe you should look at the lower layers, what kind of truth they cover up!"


    PS: Fishing in practice

 Chapter 66

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fox hesitated. "Put the things on the table."


    "Of course." Zhou Yi put the thick stack of information on the table and stepped back to show that he was not malicious.


    He believed that the information was enough for fox to take the initiative to stop and look for the truth.


    The killers of mainland hotels are all over the world. They have mainland Hotel branches in 12 major cities in the world, which are the core nodes of killers.


    In addition to the mainland Hotel Branch as the organization node, other affiliated organizations of the mainland Hotel, such as intelligence organization, weapons organization, aftermath organization All of these are the silk thread linking the twelve nodes.


    Since then, mainland hotels have spread a huge net over the whole world. Even if the authorities know the existence of mainland hotels, they dare not fight against them and let the killers run wild.


    Among them, the intelligence network can be called terror. As long as there are enough gold coins, mainland hotels may be able to get all the information about the color of the underpants the Catholic Pope is wearing today!


    It can be imagined that the information Zhou Yi got from the mainland hotel must be reliable enough.


    However, this situation also means that Zhou Yi''s plan has a long way to go if it is to be implemented successfully.


    "According to my plan, the major countries in the world will unite together to take action thunder at all costs," Zhou Yi thought to himself. "It''s far from enough to achieve this level at present..."


    Zhou Yi is not a virgin. If it wasn''t for his professional reward this time, even if he had nothing to do, he couldn''t have made so much effort to serve the assassin brotherhood and the mainland hotel.


    Templars, what does this profession do?


    After Zhou Yi''s analysis, the conclusion is to maintain order.


    This word is actually very general.


    However, once connected with the assassin, there can be a general scope.


    Combined with the collapse of the world order, Zhou Yi almost knew what he was going to do in the world.


    If the operation is good, according to Zhou Yi''s expectation, then this will be his first instant breakthrough in advanced, or even more career!


    This is the reason why Zhou Yi has to be so slow, one by one to win over people, and gradually implement the plan, not anxious at all.


    1¡¢ It''s for stability. After all, this time, the enemy is a global power, and there are also a group of open pegs.


    Although Zhou Yi is strong, he has no alternative but to react and leave the world ahead of time.


    If he was covered by fire and left without reaction, he would have no place to cry.


    2¡¢ Is to be able to control the overall situation, when the time comes, a wave of wealth!


    When Zhou Yi once again recalled his planning process and studied whether there were any loopholes, fox had been watching out for Zhou Yi while reading the information that Zhou Yi had marked.


    The more he watched, the more breathless fox was, the more red he was, and the weaker his limbs were


    Well I always feel that there is something wrong with this description?


    In a word, fox now, through this information, realized some things that she didn''t even think about and couldn''t believe.


    "You It''s all a coincidence Fox left the information aside and pointed at Zhou Yi, "these are all forged information. You are deliberately deceiving me!"


    "Whether I''m deceiving you or not, I believe you have the most basic judgment in your heart." The habitual smile on Zhou Yi''s face gradually disappeared. Although he had a lot of patience, it was limited.


    "Now, put down your gun, Miss Fox. Let''s have a good chat. About the assassins of your assassin brotherhood, what they have done during this period, is it for the so-called purpose of killing one person, saving thousands of people, and, is it from the guidance of" fate "


    "I want to find it myself more." Fox said coldly, and then shot directly!


    Zhou Yi''s gun is not in his hand. Fox believes that with the distance between them, Zhou Yi will be killed by himself!


    Sometimes, however, things are unexpected.


    Fox''s prediction is correct. With the distance between them, even Carlos, the assassin master, can''t shoot down Fox''s bullets or avoid them.


    But


    Zhou Yi is not a Master Assassin.


    He is Hang up!


    With a bang, fox''s eyes widened.


    "I''ve been an auto mechanic for some time before," Zhou Yi said with a wrench in his hand. He didn''t move. So it''s normal for me to carry a wrench with me, right? "Fox''s head is a little fuzzy.


    She really didn''t understand, why, Zhou Yi''s hand so suddenly appeared a wrench, and, so easily, blocked the bullet in her hand!


    "It seems that you don''t intend to have a good talk with me, Miss Fox," Zhou Yi stood up slowly. "Then, I have to do something I didn''t intend to do at the beginning..."


    Having said that, Zhou Yi walks leisurely towards fox, blocking all the bullets from fox in a short distance of a few meters, and when fox starts to panic and run away, a flying wrench goes over and directly knocks her to the ground!


    "I really don''t do much to women, but she can''t be so disobedient, can you?" Zhou Yi said to himself, looking at the man who still "fainted" on the bed, "Mr. airy?"


    The man on the bed did not move, as if he were still in a coma.


    "Mr. airy?"


    "After three things, Mr. ERI, if you don''t wake up again, then I think maybe I should take some more direct and effective measures. However, such measures generally have one disadvantage," Zhou Yi raised fox who fainted and threw him aside. "That''s more rude."


    "I I''m awake "I have a lot of money, I can give it to you!" said ERI


    "I don''t want your money, Mr. ERI," Zhou Yi shook his head and looked at Eri''s more and more frightened look after hearing the words. "Don''t worry, it''s not for your life."


    "Then..." Ariel breathed a sigh of relief. "What are you doing for?"


    "Of course, it''s for what you''ve done," Zhou Yi said. "Everyone wants to monopolize, but the price is too high, and it doesn''t seem appropriate. If you''ve made money, why should you make it enviable or even hateful?"


    "You mean..." ERI didn''t quite believe what Zhou Yi said.


    "Although your price is high, but at least, compared with those of your shoddy peers, it is still principled." Zhou Yi patted ERI on the shoulder.


    "Even if you are killed, the next one will do so. Rather than this, I''d like to keep you. Of course, the premise is..."


    "I''ll definitely lower the price right away!" Ari looked over happily.


    "If the price goes down to the normal level, it will be a little higher. After all, everyone has to eat, right?" Zhou Yi smiles and walks out with fox.


    PS: today''s welfare

 Chapter 67

    That''s right. I''m the author of the transformation of UC shock department!


    This time, it was because some readers said that the setting of villains in this world was too strong and they were uncomfortable to see, so they made a special explanation.


    As for the villain setting in the world - Mainland Hotel, from the performance of the film, the influence of mainland hotel should be similar to what I described, even stronger.


    In the film, through some details, highlights the strength of the mainland hotel.


    1. Mainland hotels can be opened on important streets of major cities without being seized or attacked.


    Whose killer organization can be so dignified without being taken away?


    The first day of business, the second day of ash to you, believe it or not?


    2. Vulture organizations in mainland hotels can collect corpses at will, in public.


    3. In the trilogy, almost all the police just missed a face, and there was no substantive action.


    ¡­¡­


    There are others, but actually enough.


    These have proved the strength of mainland hotels.


    Of course, if there are people who use movie loopholes Then what can I do? You can find the one who made this movie!


    If you have to set it with me, I can still use the author''s privilege, that is -


    [this world is the same person''s world, and the setting has been changed on the basis of the original plan, please let readers know ~]


    hehe, hehe, hehe, no one has any questions now?


    I''m such a smart boy ~


    - (©V?©V) ¦Ò


    OK, I''ll go to code.


    Let''s count the tickets and give us some motivation

 Chapter 68

    "I want to ask, sir."


    Seeing that Zhou Yi is about to leave with Fox, although Eric is a little timid, he still asks curiously, "you Is he really a killer? "


    Why doesn''t a killer kill himself, but instead kill the assassin who comes to kill himself, and finally just let himself reduce the price of drugs?


    Is such a person really a killer?


    Zhou Yi obviously wants to let himself go. Therefore, Ai Rui has such curiosity and courage to ask this question.


    "Now, I''m a killer."


    Zhou Yi stopped, and the white moonlight outside the window reflected on him, as if heaven and man were born.


    "But I''m in the dark, and I''m in the light."


    "I want to make the world that is in darkness, the world that is on the verge of order destruction, usher in a bright order again."


    "In the near future, you can call me the Templar!"


    After that, Zhou Yi left quickly with Fox in his hand, a little faster than usual.


    No other.


    "Shame..."


    Zhou Yi has an impulse to turn around and kill airy.


    He didn''t just speak in the second grade, but in order to rehearse the paladin speech that might be used in the future.


    The result is very gratifying. Zhou Yi''s embarrassment is unexpected


    "It needs to be overcome slowly," Zhou Yi thought. "Now, the audience is alone, but then..."


    "Templars Bring order... " Said ERI. After a while, he made a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the abandoned factory, which is used as a training base, there are howls.


    "Ah! Are you serious? "


    "What a cruel hand?"


    "Are you my father or not?"


    Wesley was beaten black and blue by Carlos, and even some places seemed to have been cut by sharp tools, bleeding.


    Before, after Carlos said that they could start training, Wesley was still looking forward to what means Carlos would use to train him, whether he could touch the gun and so on.


    Although the United States can''t help but buy guns, Wesley doesn''t have spare money to buy them or experience them in gun stores.


    After he inquired about Carlos -


    Carlos said the word "beat you" and bandaged his fist. Then, with a punch, Wesley was stunned.


    And then, knife, Tiger Carlos took out those weapons before, in addition to guns and enough to disable, all were used in Wesley''s body!


    It''s no wonder Wesley''s performance was so miserable, and he asked Carlos whether he was his father or not.


    Carlos doesn''t care. Keep going.


    Wesley couldn''t help it.


    When Carlos hit him, he wasn''t tied up.


    Before, Wesley thought it was his own problem, plus Carlos''s identity, so he didn''t dare to fight back and was beaten passively.


    Now, he was beaten to the point where he couldn''t bear it any more. In an outburst of anger, he entered assassin blood mode and punched Carlos in the face!


    Carlos caught off guard and was hit directly. He felt the sharp pain in his face and was stunned for two seconds. Then he reacted and looked at Wesley.


    Don''t talk about martial arts, don''t say hello!


    How dare you hit your father!


    Young man, you mouse tail juice Ah no, I''m going to teach you a good lesson now!


    Carlos also no longer stop force, is a punch up, this time, Wesley was directly hit by him on the ground, after a long time to get up.


    "Ah Wesley rushed to Carlos, threw him to the ground, raised his fist, and let out his years of resentment.


    Carlos also made a real fire.


    Dad is right to hit you. How dare you fight back?


    So they fought as a regiment.


    After a while


    When Zhou Yi came back with Fox, he saw a scene like this -


    Wesley was lying on the ground like a dead fish, his face was covered with blood, almost to the point of breathing in but not breathing out.


    Carlos, black and blue, stood by, hands akimbo, panting: "sheter, almost didn''t win!"


    Zhou Yi


    What''s going on?


    I didn''t recruit a father and son, it''s a pair of enemies!


    "Cough!" Zhou Yi coughed softly and came over with fox. "What''s the matter?"


    "As you can see," Carlos said, "he dares to resist!"


    "I mean, how did you fight..." Zhou Yi was speechless. "Is this the way you communicate with your father and son?"


    "No, I''m going to start training him, so I have to beat him first, then soak him in repair fluid, cultivate his tolerance, and purify his body to eliminate those toxic substances," Carlos said. "By the way, do you have cell repair fluid?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yi was silent for a while. "I can say that I only know this thing now, but has the formula of this thing been lost for a long time?"


    Carlos:


    "I thought you had!" Carlos a face muddle force, pull the wound on the face, a burst of grin, "isn''t this training base?"? How are you going to train without this? "


    "I thought you did, so I didn''t ask." Zhou Yi said innocently.


    "Falk!" Carlos said, "I still have some in my luggage, but it''s only enough to use twice Who''s that in your hand? Fox? You brought her back? "


    "As you can see," Zhou Yi threw fox aside on the ground, his lightness was like throwing a ragged sack. "I wanted to have a good talk with her, but her acceptability of this matter seemed to be a little low."


    "Fox, fox, she is more than I have a pure faith."


    Seeing this scene, Carlos''s mouth twitched, accompanied by another sharp pain, and then reacted. He went directly to one side and pulled out a large bag of powder from his bag: "I don''t think she will join the Templar."


    "I don''t ask for it. I just need her to help me defeat the assassin brotherhood. She can choose anything else." Zhou Yi doesn''t care about Tao.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then why do we need it? " Carlos was angry.


    "If you really want to take your son to the world like this, I don''t have a problem with that."


    Zhou Yi smiles calmly: "I never like to force others, but, Carlos, would you do that?"


    "No!" Carlos turned black and found that he could not refute Zhou Yi''s words.


    "So, I''m not forcing you, but you just need to join the Templars. We are in a mutual relationship, that''s all."


    Zhou Yi picked his eyebrows and looked at the package of white powder that Carlos was holding in his hand: "is this the material for preparing the repair solution?"


    "Yes, just soak the powder in water and you can use it..." Carlos looked around, sighed and asked directly, "is there anything that can replace the bathtub?"


    PS: take off the tires of San Tiao Zi today ¡û

 Chapter 69

    "Er..."


    Wesley tried to open his eyes, only to feel that his limbs were tightly bound, and his head could not move at all.


    A little confused memory returned. Wesley remembered that before he It''s like being beaten unconscious?


    "Are you awake?"


    Zhou Yi appeared in Wesley''s field of vision and asked.


    "Where am I?" Wesley laboriously turned his eyes and looked around to find out what was holding him in place. "What happened?"


    "You''re in a cell repair fluid that promotes white blood cells to repair all your wounds." Zhou Yi said with pain that he didn''t believe in this setting, while studying the formula on the paper, trying to figure out what was going on.


    Because Carlos didn''t have much stock, he gave Zhou Yi the formula of the repair solution and let Zhou Yi prepare some.


    Ordinary assassin brotherhood members certainly do not, but Carlos is an assassin master, naturally qualified.


    As for materials There will also be such services in mainland hotels.


    In short, as long as there are enough gold coins, basically, most things can be provided by mainland hotels.


    "By the way, this can also remove toxins from your body to a certain extent." Zhou Yi added.


    "There''s poison in my body?" Wesley''s face was blank. "Why don''t I know?"


    "It''s the third poison of the medicine. You''ve taken so many years of sedatives to suppress your assassin lineage. Don''t you think there are really no sequelae?" Zhou Yi frowned and finally decided to give up. He kneaded the piece of paper directly and made it disappear. "Of course, this kind of cell repair fluid needs to be used when the body has wounds to maximize its effect."


    "What?" Wesley thought of Carlos''s actions before, "why didn''t he talk to me?"


    "That''s what you''re going to ask him," Zhou Yi said with a shrug. "Carlos, Wesley''s awake. Come and dig him out!"


    "Here it is Carlos sighed, and stopped persuading fox, who was looking gloomy, to walk that way.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Yi knows and asks.


    "No," Carlos shook his head. "I don''t think there''s much hope."


    "Well, I''ll have to do something else." Zhou Yi touched his chin and nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you going to use force? " Carlos dissuaded, "no, that will only make her less likely to return to us!"


    "Of course not. Do you think I''m the kind of person who likes to use violence?" Zhou Yi asked with wide eyes.


    (¡°¡­¡­¡± +Carlos, Wesley and fox were tacitly silent and nodded. Wesley even moved the solidified cell repair fluid.


    Although Wesley has never seen Zhou Yi''s means, the evaluation of Zhou Yi from Carlos is enough to make Wesley identify Zhou Yi as a violent monster.


    Otherwise, who can convince people like Carlos?


    Carlos and fox, of course, have both experienced it.


    "Believe me, I''ll never tell a lie!" Zhou Yi said, "don''t you believe it? Well, for example, Wesley, how about I send you a wife later? "


    "Ah?" Wesley''s face was full of question marks.


    What else?


    "Wait, are you planning to?" Carlos''s heart suddenly filled with a bad feeling, "do that?"


    "Kill two birds with one stone, make love to each other!" Zhou Yi, with a smile, "how about colleagues becoming daughter-in-law?"


    "No!" ¡Á 2


    Carlos and fox, who are eavesdropping nearby, shout out at the same time.


    Wesley He''s still in a state of surprise!


    "What''s wrong with that?" Zhou Yi leaves Carlos and Wesley, who is still in the coagulation of cell repair fluid, to Fox and comes to her side.


    "You see, Wesley Gibson, the son of Carlos, the son of a generation of Assassin masters!"


    "Although he doesn''t look very good, he doesn''t have a good figure, and his life in the first 20 years has no highlights at all, it doesn''t mean he has no potential!"


    Zhou Yi said sincerely: "he will be a new generation of Assassin master and legend!"


    Wesley: "and


    It seems that you are praising me. Why is it that the more I listen, the more wrong I am?


    Fox smell speech, look to one side just by Carlos from the repair fluid pulled out of Wesley.


    Face - OK.


    Chest muscle - average.


    Abdominal muscles - average.


    Look down again All of a sudden, there was a burst of disdain.


    "No!" Fox refused decisively.


    "Is my threat useful, if you will?" You remind me of a jokeSmell speech, fox''s facial expression, suddenly become and be asked of that man same.


    She''s afraid of needles!


    "You certainly won''t do that." Fox calmed himself down, pretending not to care, and said confidently.


    "Carlos told me about the Templars. If you are really a Templar, you will never do that!"


    "What the Templars do is to maintain order, so sometimes, some necessary means to deal with the enemy can not be used."


    Zhou Yi grinned: "all I want is you to join us in destroying the assassin brotherhood. Miss Fox, if you don''t agree, then you are my enemy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fox thought anxiously.


    If you don''t refuse, you may get acupuncture.


    Refuse it, and always feel betrayed the assassin brotherhood, betrayed the fate


    "If, I mean if," fox said after a long struggle,.


    "If it''s true, I''ll kill Sloan, and all the people who, intentionally or unintentionally, disobey the direction of fate, even myself!"


    "Good." Zhou Yi nodded and stretched out his hand to untie the rope on fox. "Well, now, we have a cooperative relationship."


    "Are you not afraid that I will go back?" Fox asked, rubbing his hand.


    "If you really think you can find out all the truth by yourself and kill everyone, yes, of course." Zhou Yi turns around and goes outside.


    "I''m going to solve some problems first. Let''s get familiar with other partners first..."


    In order to intercept Fox''s action, Zhou Yi hasn''t had time to assess the mainland hotel.


    Now, he is going to solve this problem, and then, push all the pieces he has laid these days into the chessboard!


    He wants to play chess with all assassins and killers in this world!


    A game that decides the future of the world!


    PS: do you eat cat food? ¡û

 Chapter 70

    "Damn it, why is that?"


    In the luxurious CEO''s office on the top floor of a pharmaceutical company, a semi bald man angrily swept all the objects on the table to the ground.


    He looked at his men with their heads down: "are you sure you''re not mistaken? Is ERI still alive? "


    "Yes, sir," the man bowed his head. "I saw with my own eyes that he arrived at airy group by car, and we got news from our insiders in airy group -


    airy is holding a board meeting, because the insiders are not in a high position We don''t know the content of his board meeting for the time being. "


    "Call a board meeting?" The man said, "don''t you know? What do you think he is going to do to hold this board meeting at this time? Huh? After my assassin failed to kill him?


    "Falk, the assassin brotherhood of dog day! It''s not worthy of the name! Collecting money doesn''t work! I''ll call him and ask him... "


    Having said that, the man thought of the best target, took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Ding Ling Ling!"


    Sloan, who is checking the amount of money on his account, hears the ring, takes out his mobile phone and looks at the notes of the caller, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Fox''s action is very fast..."


    Sloan nodded slightly and got on the phone. "Hello, Mr. Madonna, I think you''ve received a gift from fate, haven''t you?"


    "Yes, that''s a very surprising gift..." Said Madonna, with a gnashing expression and tone.


    "When my staff saw that airy walked into airy group early in the morning intact and held a board meeting, yes, Mr. Sloan, fate really gave me a big surprise!"


    Madonna''s words gradually solidified Sloan''s smile.


    "It''s impossible," Sloan scowled back. "First of all, it''s absolutely impossible for fox to fail. Secondly, if she fails, she can definitely escape. Now, I should have been informed of the situation!"


    "Well, if so, dear Mr. Sloan, why don''t you ask your damned subordinate whether she has finished her task?"


    "Did my men see a dead man this morning? Huh? Is airy group, a multinational pharmaceutical monopoly group, all the people are wrong? "


    Madonna hit the table: "it''s all your fault! Sloan, I once wanted to spend a lot of money to let the mainland Hotel sell, but you came up and said what fate he was going to kill, so I gave you the money! Let you do it! And now, that''s how you pay me back? "


    "Is this the gift of fate?"


    "Do you mean that the mainland hotel is actually a branch of your assassin brotherhood? How can you do things with your standard? "


    "Don''t be impatient, Mr. Madonna. We will not tolerate the chosen one to live on," Sloan said placidly. "Please wait for the news. I will find out the situation immediately and take remedial measures."


    "Take remedial measures?" Madonna sneered.


    "When you take remedial measures, I''ll be finished long ago! You think ERI doesn''t know who''s going to kill him? "


    "He called a board meeting to deal with me! Do you know? Hurry to return all my money, but also to compensate for my losses! I''m going to ask the killer of the mainland hotel to do it! "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Madonna. Fate will not return your gift to you."


    Sloan refused: "I can only find out what''s going on first, and then send more people to settle the matter."


    "Ha, I see. You don''t want a refund, do you? You want my money? "


    As a gangster who made his fortune by cheating, abducting and counterfeit drugs, Madonna naturally understood the meaning of Sloan words: "good, then you''ll wait..."


    When Madonna said this, suddenly, the door of the office was pushed open, a figure flashed in, and closed the door of the office with a backhand.


    As he was facing the door, Madonna naturally saw the person coming in and found that he was an Asian who he had never seen before. Then he angrily said, "who are you? Who let you in? "


    Instead of paying attention to Madonna, the visitor directly raised his pistol and "poop poop" twice. The bullet from the silencing barrel hit the heads of two of Madonna''s men in the office, and the two men fell in response.


    "Who the hell are you!" Madonna''s expression suddenly changed from anger to panic, "are you a killer? Are you here to kill me? Are you from Sloan? Fark, Sloan... "


    "Poof!" The visitor did not say a word, but shot him in the head.


    Since then, Madonna''s life of sin has come to an end with a bullet.


    "Hello, hello? Mr. Madonna? " Sloan listened to the phone, a little confused.Did I send someone over?


    Why don''t I remember?


    Sloan thought it over carefully and made sure he didn''t send someone over. Then he became curious.


    So What kind of power is this person who has helped himself deal with future troubles in time?


    Is it the killer of mainland hotels?


    Ai Rui failed in the fox assassination, guess who is going to assassinate him, so directly to the mainland hotel orders?


    If so, is it too fast?


    Sloan shook his head, did not intend to think too much, directly to hang up the phone, however, at this time, he suddenly heard the other end of the phone, came a strange voice.


    "Mr. Sloan?"


    "The assassin brotherhood, Mr. Sloan?"


    Sloan''s eyes widened.


    The person opposite knows his identity!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who are you? " Sloan hesitated for a moment, or chose to answer, "are you a killer?"


    There''s no way. Sloane can only do this.


    He doesn''t know when the person across the phone who is likely to be a killer started listening, but he knows that the person knows his identity, his name, and that he is Sloan of the assassin brotherhood.


    Then, the problem is serious.


    Although the assassin Brotherhood has few staff, which is relatively insignificant compared with the mainland hotels, few people will offend them. Only in terms of status, they are equal to the mainland hotels.


    First, because all assassins of the assassin brotherhood are guabi.


    Second, because the assassins of the assassin brotherhood only deal with the people whose names appear on the loom of fate, and they will not take money to commit murder.


    Therefore, one is fear because of strength, the other is admiration because of principle, which makes the assassin brotherhood have such a high status.


    But now, if it gets out that Sloan took the money task


    Then, the assassin brotherhood, will instantly become the eyesore of all organizations!


    Just imagine, there is no bottom line for a group of comparisons What a terrible thing that would be?


    Sloan didn''t dare to do that, and he knew he couldn''t, so he chose to just forge a list to defraud money, and later he would erase the sources of money.


    Even if Madonna won''t be killed now, in the future, he will be on the loom list.


    "I am a ready killer. This single task is the assessment task of mainland hotels." Zhou Yi said.


    "At the same time, I have another career, and I think you will be very interested, Mr. Sloan."


    "I am the Templar!"


    PS: I heard that you have a lot of recommended tickets ¡û

 Chapter 71

    For thousands of years, I think, perhaps this title has been forgotten by assassins


    "Without our checks and balances, you have destroyed order and created a set of dark laws."


    "However, when the darkness envelops the earth, the Templars will guard the last light, guard the last order for the earth, and finally let the light envelop the earth again."


    "We have failed, but this time, we will never lose again."


    "Tell all the killers and assassins, Sloan, and tell them, whether they are killers who have completely abandoned their creeds or assassins who are still firmly guided by the so-called" destiny. "


    "Templars, back."


    Before waiting for Sloan, who was shocked to be speechless, to react, Zhou Yi directly cut off the phone.


    "Hoo..." Zhou Yi breathed, feeling a little bit hot on his face. "It''s good. This time it seems OK. The lines are so good. Next time it will be better!"


    Zhou Yi is now seizing every opportunity to break through his embarrassment and prepare for the future.


    "It''s finally done..." Zhou Yi looked around and made sure there was no one left alive. Then he flashed away, opened the door of the office and left directly.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t have the company''s certificate, but with his physical fitness and [entry-level stealth skills], he can work in this lax guarding pharmaceutical company without a trace.


    How can the Templar, the enemy of the assassin, not sneak around? It''s impossible to say!


    Good command, also very normal!


    "After all, mainland Hotel The high table is actually split from the assassin brotherhood? " Zhou Yi thought, "now, it''s more interesting..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Sloan only recovered after half a ring. When he dials the phone again, there is a "power off" tone.


    "Templars..." Sloan''s face was heavy.


    As the leader of the brotherhood, he naturally knew the existence of the Templars.


    However, according to the records of ancient books, the Templars were completely defeated by the assassin brotherhood many years ago!


    Is For so many years, the Templars have not been exterminated. Instead, they have been developing gradually. Now, they feel that they have the strength of the first World War, so they come to the door?


    The more Sloan thought about it, the more heavy he felt.


    However, when he subconsciously touched the phone and turned to the number representing the highest head of the high desk, it stopped.


    "Now, not yet There is no conclusive evidence, so it would be a bit too much to find it directly. "


    Sloan thought to himself: "I should investigate first, what''s the matter, wait until it''s confirmed, and then contact..."


    Sloan knew that he and the "elder" at the high table were almost equal in terms of status, but in fact, he was far inferior in terms of strength.


    After the assassin brotherhood successfully defeated the Templars and took over all their assets, under the benefit of money, inevitably, the assassins had differences.


    Some assassins still insist on faith, but some have begun to offer money secretly to gain more benefits.


    This is a very normal thing. There are a lot of people with beliefs in the world, but it is rare to say that under the temptation of life and interests, people can still unswervingly adhere to a certain belief or belief.


    Most of them are just words.


    So, gradually, the assassins began to be divided into two parts.


    Because of their understanding of each other, the assassins also know that the brotherhood can not afford another war, otherwise it may lead to profiteering.


    The assassin brotherhood evolved peacefully, split up and separated into an organization called "high table", implying that it was above everything else.


    In the years that followed, the rightfully committed assassin brotherhood grew weaker.


    And the high table, which has completely abandoned its faith and turned into a pure killer organization, is developing better and better. Gradually, it has become an absolute force to control the underground world. Even if it is aboveboard to open mainland hotels in important cities, there is no door-to-door management like police!


    Killer, has become the pronoun of fear, even if it is a street murder, no one dares to control!


    The real assassin, however, can only slowly weaken


    Sloan forged the loom''s order, one of which was for money, the other was for status. He knew that if he went on like this, even if his name was still there, his power would only become weaker and weaker, and one day he would be swallowed up by others!


    "Now," Sloan shook his head, things always come step by step, he looked at the phone book, found Fox''s phone, "let me first find out what happened...""Ding Ling Ling!"


    Fox looked at the mobile phone with a trace of hesitation in his eyes.


    She knew that if she picked up the phone, she would probably ask the question and get the answer she already knew, but she was not willing to accept.


    The information given by Zhou Yi is too detailed and true.


    Fox couldn''t find any loopholes.


    What''s more, Carlos took out the piece of cloth with Sloan''s name and code With evidence from fate, fox had to believe it all.


    "Sloan?" Fox answered the phone and asked.


    Master Assassin, in the brotherhood, is slightly lower than the leader, so fox can call him by his first name.


    "Fox." Sloan frowned. Fox could not act and had no intention of acting. Therefore, he heard the obvious coldness and alienation from Fox''s tone.


    "Was there something wrong with last night''s action?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s the matter? Why did the man appointed by fate escape under your command


    "Because someone stopped me."


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know who he is, but he calls himself the Templar."


    "What?" Fox''s words make Sloan''s eyes wide open.


    "It seems you know, Sloan," Fox asked, "well, can you tell me that all the things he said, all the things he said about the brotherhood and the Templars, are true?"


    "We will abide by the guidance of fate," Sloan said in a deep voice. "There is no difference between right and wrong, only faith will last forever. At that time, the name of the elder of the Templars appeared on the loom of fate, so we have no choice!"


    "I''m not talking about that thing, but another one," fox said coldly. "I''ll go back and ask you face to face, Sloan. There''s no way to find out about your ancestors, but if you betray your destiny, then I''ll correct your mistakes!"


    "I''ll send you to fate!"

 Chapter 72

    The phone hung up and Sloan fell into a trance, listening to the blind voice from the other end.


    What happened to you?


    Does the Templar know what he''s doing and tell fox?


    So, after


    In the face of the leaders who betrayed their fate, the hostile organizations in ancient times and the assassins in the brotherhood that they had never heard of, how would they choose?


    Sloan didn''t want to gamble, and he didn''t dare.


    Waking up from his trance, Sloan, with a sharp look in his eyes, stood up and went to the chamber where fate''s loom was.


    He wants to create some favorable conditions for what may happen immediately after that!


    "It''s just a machine..." Sloan said, according to the method he found in the classics, he once again manipulated the destiny loom, let it start weaving according to his own wishes, write those fabrics with special codes, and write the name he wanted on them!


    "Fox, Carlos, gunner, butcher..." Sloan wrote the name code one by one, "finally It''s me


    "Sloan KENWAY..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations, sir. After confirmation, you have completed your entry examination task. You have become an official killer of mainland hotels and enjoy all the services open to you."


    In the mainland Hotel, the front desk Charon politely said to Zhou Yi: "at the same time, I have to repeat, sir, in the mainland Hotel, fighting is not allowed."


    "OK, I see," Zhou Yi nodded, playing with the slightly larger secret order on his hand, "what''s this?"


    "This is your blood deed, sir. Every killer will have a blood deed. If someone has your blood deed, then you must complete everything he asks you to do. After that, write it off."


    "So, please note that unless you have to, don''t ask for help at the cost of blood deed."


    "An enforced contract." Zhou Yi asked, "why?"


    "Because it''s a high table rule." "The high table is above everything," said Charon with a smile


    "That''s OK." Zhou Yi shrugged, ready to leave, "thank you for your help."


    "It''s my pleasure, sir, and the last time you asked me to convey something, I have conveyed it to Mr. John wicker." Said Charon.


    "Oh? What did he say? "


    "Sir, Mr. Wick''s original words are - I''ve always had a good memory." Said Charon.


    "You''re wrong. He should have said it with a straight face and no expression, not with a smile." Zhou Yi''s incarnation is gangjing.


    Charon: "I''m not sure."


    Zhou Yi is comfortable and leaves the mainland hotel.


    It''s really comfortable to be a bar master once in a while!


    Charon picked up the phone and dialed Winston: "Sir, Mr. Zhou has completed the assessment task and has become an official killer."


    "Interesting, really interesting..." Winston looked at the content on his mobile phone. As the person in charge of the hotel, he naturally had such authority to see all the information and tasks under Zhou Yi''s name directly from the backstage.


    "This man is so interesting."


    "Sir?" Naturally, Charon didn''t understand.


    "Independent task, how long has this kind of task not appeared?" Winston took a sip of wine. "This man''s ability is true. What wick said is not exaggeration."


    "Independent and exclusive task..." "Although there is such a task, few people will publish it because of the higher price and the open task can achieve the goal, sir. What do you mean..."


    "Yes, just now, Zhou Yi received an independent and exclusive task," Winston looked at the record with great interest. "The president and chairman of a multinational pharmaceutical group found Zhou Yi and released a task to him by providing surveillance video to eagle eye."


    Zhou Yi did not disguise when he blocked fox, so his face was directly photographed by a hidden monitor.


    "Interesting. What does he want to do?" Naturally, Zhou Yi also saw the task on his mobile phone, "it costs so much, just to meet me?"


    Originally, Zhou Yi thought that this Ai Rui had become the past, and he was a passer-by from now on.


    But now


    "It seems that you like to play for yourself, Mr. airy." Zhou Yi talks to himself and dials wicker.


    "What''s the matter?" After a few seconds, wick''s voice came from the phone.


    Zhou Yi keenly hears wicker''s shortness of breath and another gasp, and suddenly realizes that his call is not at the right time.


    "It seems that my call delayed your good work," Zhou Yi said. "Then I''ll call back in ten minutes Ten minutes should be enough for you? ""Not enough! Get out of here! You are enough Wick growled and hung up.


    "Who is it?" Helen, the woman who is addicted to wick and is going to wash her hands, asks rather bitterly, "can you answer the phone at such a time?"


    "An asshole," wick said darkly, "an asshole who might get me out of there completely!"


    "Ah, take it easy ~"


    Zhou Yi didn''t really wait for wicker to finish his work before he called. He edited a message and sent wicker the address of the training base and what he would do in the future. Then he got on the plane.


    The distance of more than 400 kilometers, although the plane is more than an hour, but if the car, it is too time-consuming.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the office of the president of airy group, airy is half lying on the office chair, closing his eyes and thinking about some things.


    ERI knows who is going to kill himself and who sent the killer.


    So he called a board meeting and made a decision.


    He wants to keep down the drug prices of his own enterprises, fulfill his promise to Zhou Yi, and completely crush the pharmaceutical companies of Madonna.


    iResearch group monopolizes almost all the large-scale channels in the market, and is worthy of being a large multinational pharmaceutical company. However, because their drug prices are too high, it gives Madonna such inferior drugs that are sold at a low price Enterprise is a way to live.


    But now, since Madonna breaks through the bottom line first and sends out killers regardless of the rules, don''t blame Irene''s ruthlessness!


    Ai Rui also knows that if he does this, he will offend more people.


    Therefore, he found Zhou Yi''s face through the hidden camera installed in his villa before, and then went to the eagle eye organization on the high desk to buy Zhou Yi''s identity information, thus releasing an independent exclusive task.


    That female killer, a person killed his villa next to a dozen security, however, in front of Zhou Yi, but no resistance!


    Such a strong person, if to protect themselves, their security will be greatly improved!


    Although independent and exclusive missions are expensive, compared with open missions, they have one advantage, that is, they can publish more mission targets besides killing.


    Come to see people, seek protection, nature is also among them!

 Chapter 73

    When the phone rings, he wakes up from his meditation. He looks at the phone and finds that it''s a strange number.


    "Hello?" Airy gets on the phone.


    "Are you looking for me?" On the other side of the phone, the deep memory voice of ERI came over, which made ERI feel shocked.


    Not long ago, ERI had never experienced the feeling that his life was in the hands of others.


    So, naturally, for the owner of the voice, Irene remembers it very well.


    "Mr. Zhou," said ERI quickly and respectfully, "I''m looking for you for something personal."


    "Personal things?"


    "Yes, if you like, we can meet and talk about it in detail. Maybe it will be better."


    "You can''t get away with it or you don''t believe me. You can choose the place and time. I can go there alone," said ERI


    "Well, then, location, your office, time, now," Zhou Yi chuckled, "now, open the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± ERI didn''t respond for a moment.


    Only when the door of the office was knocked three times did ERI react, jump up and open the door carefully.


    "Zhou Mr. Zhou


    When he opens the door, he finds that Zhou Yi is really standing at his door. For a moment, Ai Rui is a little confused. He looks at Zhou Yi''s back and side, but finds that there is no one to follow him.


    So, how did Zhou Yi get in?


    Are all my men dead?


    In this way, they let people in without a notice?


    Ai Rui is not dissatisfied with Zhou Yi, but since Zhou Yi can come to him so quietly, can other killers?


    As soon as I think of it, ERI has an impulse to replace all the security guards.


    "Don''t worry, although I did come in so easily, it should be very difficult for other people," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "Are we sure we want to talk at the door?"


    "Come in, come in, Mr. Zhou. I''m sorry, because A little surprised. " Ai Rui this just reaction come over, quickly get out of the body, invite Zhou Yi to go in.


    "Don''t be surprised, it''s just jicao."


    After sitting down, Zhou Yi asked, "why did you spend so much money to find me?"


    "Well, Mr. Zhou." Eric quickly put aside the things that he wanted to clean up the security, and focused on the current situation.


    "I have held a meeting of the board of directors to announce that we are going to revise the drug price. After the approval of the drug administration, this matter will be fully implemented."


    "Very good," Zhou Yi nodded, "and then what?"


    "But, I think of a more troublesome thing," said ERI, "because before, after I was assassinated by Madonna I found that the security guards I recruited didn''t seem to have any effect in the hands of killers. "


    "I see," said Zhou Yi, "do you want me to protect you?"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou, you are so clever!" ERI nodded quickly.


    "Before, all the drugs I sold were genuine drugs from regular channels, but due to the high price So it also gives other enterprises a way to survive, and if I press down the price of drugs... "


    "When faced with a desperate situation, many people will do whatever they can," Zhou Yi nodded. "I see what you mean. You are worried that those enterprises will unite and offer a reward to the killers. So, do you want me to protect you?"


    "Yes ERI nodded and said, "in return, I''d like to..."


    "Wait a minute." Zhou Yi stops Airy''s words.


    "What?" "Sir, please help me. I''m willing to..."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Zhou Yi said with a smile, "I''m a man of principle."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So? " Of course, ERI didn''t understand.


    "So you need another way to let me help you." Zhou Yi tapped his finger on his desk. "I''m a Templar. I''m fighting for order, against assassins or killers who destroy order."


    "So now, Mr. airy, you, as the president and chairman of airy group, intend to reform and bring down the price of drugs to normal level, so as to comply with order and law."


    "But your colleagues, those who have broken order and lost morality, will retaliate against you by all means."


    "They will ask those dark minions in the underground world to pay a lot of money for assassins and killers to assassinate you, so as to maintain their own interests and destroy order."


    "Based on the above reasons, you find me, find the Templar, and intend to seek help, because the duty of the Templar is to fight for order.""As a reward for letting a Templar help you keep order, you choose to pay..."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Yi smiles and looks at the stunned Eric, "Mr. Eric?"


    "Ah?" ERI recovered from his stupidity.


    He really didn''t expect that the transaction between himself and Zhou Yi could rise to such a level!


    Directly from the greed for life and fear of death for protection, to fight to protect order!


    It''s so different!


    Are you really a Templar?


    You''re a politician, aren''t you?


    Only politicians can be so skillful in raising an unimportant thing to such a high level!


    make complaints about crazy in her heart.


    "How much are you willing to pay as a witness and requester of the above affairs?" Zhou Yi can continue to ask no matter what ARI thinks.


    "I''d like to..." Airy thought about it for a while and quoted the highest price in his heart.


    "How much they reward me will be doubled into the reward I give you, and as a witness of the friendly cooperation and common order between me and you, the Templars, I am willing to pay another one million dollars as an advance reward!"


    Ai Rui, how to say is also a boss, the scene will say naturally!


    "It''s very generous of you, Mr. airy, Templar. Thank you for your dedication to order."


    Zhou Yi is also in a good mood to see that Ai Rui is so on the road.


    How much does it take for a president of a multinational company to be put on the reward list of mainland hotels?


    We can foresee that it will be a huge sum of money.


    And through Zhou Yi''s words, this matter has become the duty of the Templar. Correspondingly, the remuneration paid by Ai Rui is also the income of the profession of the Templar!


    That is to say, before having a big meal according to his plan, Zhou Yi can also have a small dessert here to find out what kind of reinforcement the upgrade of Templar will bring to him!


    "Well, as a small thank-you gift, in addition to protecting your safety, I will also deal with those despicable people who break the order for you!" Zhou Yi said.


    "I will do my best to keep order!"


    PS:


    "I found a lion!"


    "Really? Where is it? "


    "Shh, don''t make a noise. I can''t find it in a blink of an eye. I want to take a good picture of it."


    "Well, you find it first, and I''ll eat it first."


    "Ah?"


    Accident scene report ¡û

 Chapter 74

    Play, naturally, should play some decent.


    If you want to cheat others, you have to cheat yourself first. Now that Zhou Yi wants the system to include this income in the professional remuneration of the Templar as experience value, he needs to persuade himself first.


    At this time, Zhou Yi has completely entered the role of Templar, and naturally thinks that this reward should be included in his experience.


    The effectiveness of this action was later confirmed.


    Ai Rui is very on the road, directly put that one million into Zhou Yi''s account.


    This sum of money is regarded as advance payment, so even if the agreement between the two people has not been reached, it can also be included in the calculation.


    [Templar ¡¤ primary (90100)


    Title bonus:


    1. [primary Knight lineage]


    2. [primary stealth skill]


    3. [primary backstab skill]]


    Zhou Yi:! "


    "This profession, as expected, has no bonus [body] or [intelligence]!" Zhou Yi thought.


    As early as before, Zhou Yi discovered this when he just got the Templar profession.


    Until now, after the upgrade, there is still no bonus for the three major items, which Zhou Yi completely confirmed.


    The previous two professions, whether they were auto mechanics or IRS employees, even at the beginning, provided Zhou Yi with 10 points of body and wisdom bonus, but when it was the turn of Templar, they didn''t have those bonus.


    However, Zhou Yi didn''t care too much.


    In any case, it is impossible for the system to come up with such things as the weaker the career bonus in the future.


    It can be imagined that if none of the three major items (physical, intellectual and legal) provides bonus, then it can be said that the other bonus of this profession will be terrible!


    "The previous skills have become the current skills," Zhou Yi thought. "The difference between a word and a word will definitely be very different!"


    "Sir?" Ai Rui naturally didn''t see what Zhou Yi was thinking, "so Is there anything you want me to do? "


    "Of course," for Zhou Yi now, there has been no pressure at all for a long time, "first of all, I can''t always stare at you, so I have to make some changes to your security measures."


    "Secondly, even if you have already held a board meeting, it will take a long time for the FDA to negotiate with you and find a new way to kill people through your application, the price reduction of your drugs, the modification of the contracts of all parties, and finally, those pharmaceutical companies are squeezed into no living space."


    "You are right." Ai Rui understands what Zhou Yi said and nods repeatedly.


    "So, before that, I will reform your security measures," Zhou Yi said. "When I say security measures, I don''t mean those security personnel. Believe me, sometimes, machines are more reliable than humans."


    With airy''s financial resources, it is not a problem to purchase some equipment, which is also used to protect his life.


    Now, just as Zhou Yi analyzed, the danger of airy has not come, because he has not appeared on the list of mainland hotels.


    The only threat is the assassin from the assassin brotherhood, but now, Sloan himself is hard to protect, how can he disperse his strength to do such things?


    Therefore, a set of face recognition punch in technology equipment, coupled with thick bulletproof glass, has been enough to withstand most of the danger.


    ¡­¡­


    After giving airy a transformation plan, Zhou Yi leaves, refuses the suggestion that airy send him away, and specially instructs airy not to tell his subordinates about his existence.


    Because Zhou Yi is going to try out the effect of his newly acquired primary stealth skill.


    Then -


    Zhou Yi looked at a security guard with a speechless face, so he ignored himself and walked in front of him.


    Zhou Yi felt very happy.


    At this time, he has been incarnated as a human, light shadow!


    As long as you stand in a slightly dark place, you can almost achieve the effect of invisibility. Moreover, at the speed of Zhouyi itself, once you move at full speed and make no sound, you can hardly see it!


    This is really a real stealth skill! In other words, it is more appropriate to use magic to describe it!


    After opening the so-called "primary stealth skill", Zhou Yi felt that something in his body, which should be energy, was rapidly passing and transforming. According to a specific law, he combined and changed, and then wrapped himself.


    Then, Zhou Yi found that his body had become what it is now.


    Those energies are special energies that Zhou Yi has never used or noticed before!


    Mana! Magic!For the first time, the FA, which had been ignored by Zhou Yi for a long time, played its role.


    "So, I know two spells now? Well Also, as a Templar, I can do two spells. Isn''t that normal? "


    "As for this spell, it''s stealth and backstab Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles. If you want to kill an assassin, you need to know him first! "


    Zhou Yi make complaints about himself, and move quickly in such a state.


    Sneak skill + sneak skill + own speed, Zhou Yi left airy group company with faster speed than before.


    "In the stealth state, my speed has been improved to a certain extent Moreover, it becomes more light and almost silent when landing... " Zhou Yi evaluated the blessing effect of this stealth skill.


    "So that energy is mine Is it magic? " Zhou Yi carefully felt the energy in his body that had never been called by himself, which had never been noticed before.


    In Zhou Yi''s perception, the mana in his body is consumed at a fixed rate and transformed into the layer of energy that envelops him.


    Zhou Yi takes out a mobile phone from the storage space. The mobile phone is also wrapped in that layer of energy and becomes a shadow form. At the same time, Zhou Yi feels that the speed of his mana consumption has become a little faster.


    "It''s just a change in appearance, which is equivalent to the effect of invisibility cloak. The speed of mana consumption increases with the expansion of this appearance..."


    While summarizing, Zhou Yi moved to a remote alley and relieved the stealth state.


    "Now, there is still half of the mana, and it is constantly absorbing some energy from the air to recover. The recovery speed is a little slow Is it the energy density in the air? Or my absorption rate? "


    "There''s no way to test it now. After that, we have to do many experiments to analyze the data..."


    While analyzing the reasons, Zhou Yi selects a garbage can beside the alley and displays another skill.


    [primary back stab skill]!


    PS:


    once I said one thing, I thought he was cold ¡û


    he was cold

 Chapter 75

    The reason why we don''t use people as the target is that Zhou Yi doesn''t know what effect this skill has.


    Facts have proved that Zhou Yi''s decision is correct.


    It''s like the sound of sonic boom. After a period of time -


    "I didn''t expect that the sky blue would be like this..."


    Zhou Yi murmured, leaving behind the garbage can which had been pierced and had two holes in it, as well as the mess caused by his rapid sprint. He left here while there was no one left or right.


    He hasn''t experienced the feeling of emptiness for a long time, but just now, he successfully brought this experience to him by using his back stab skill, which used half of his remaining mana once.


    It''s like ordinary people wake up in the morning after seven times a night If I could wake up.


    But fortunately, it was only because of the lack of mana. Zhou Yi slowed down for about a minute, waited for his body to absorb and recover some mana from the natural environment, and that feeling disappeared.


    The effect of such a huge consumption is also remarkable.


    At the moment of opening this skill, Zhou Yi entered a state of limit. With the speed that he almost failed to react, he moved to the back of the selected trash can and instinctively stabbed his back!


    The whole process is so short that Zhou Yi thinks that if he is facing this attack, he can''t react to it and avoid it or defend it!


    Zhou Yi didn''t have any weapons on his hand at that time, but when he made the stabbing action, an energy sleeve sword appeared naturally in his hand, almost without any resistance to stab in, directly to the trash can to pierce the heart!


    (trash can: "I ? Who''s the trouble? Are you *@#*%*¡­ *")


    " it can be used as a last resort. It can''t be used at the beginning. " Zhou Yi made a decision.


    If you use it at the beginning and start with empty blue, how can you play after that?


    It''s too empty!


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you mean by that?"


    When Zhou Yi was about to arrive at the training base, wick called.


    Although it only took more than ten minutes to finish the activity with Helen, wick deliberately waited for several hours before calling Zhou Yi.


    Men, the rest can not, but absolutely not in time!


    Even if it''s fraud, you have to keep your face!


    "Training base? What are you going to train me for? "


    "Of course, some techniques are good for you," Zhou Yi stopped the car. "Wick, although you are strong, you are not strong enough."


    "I''m curious," wick said. "What technology?"


    "For example," Zhou Yi walked to the training base, and he had heard some screams and blows coming from there, "the technique of turning a bullet, do you want to learn?"


    Wick:! "


    "If you want to learn, come quickly. In addition, our first action will soon begin."


    After that, Zhou Yi hung up and walked into the factory.


    In the factory, the scene of father''s kindness and son''s filial piety is on stage, and the beating and wailing that Zhou Yi just heard outside also comes from this.


    Wesley is being beaten to death by Carlos.


    "So, is this your assassin''s way of exercising?" Zhou Yi came to fox, who was holding his chest in both hands, and asked a long-standing question, "does every assassin like this?"


    "Haven''t you experienced it?" Fox asked.


    "Of course I don''t," Zhou Yi said, shaking his head. "I don''t need it."


    "Ghost knows where you come from," Fox answered, remembering Zhou Yi''s almost ghostly speed and completely irresistible power. "We exercise our will, stimulate and strengthen our body in this way."


    "In addition, when the assassin lineage is turned on, the visual speed and strength will be enhanced, and our senses will also be strengthened. If we are injured at this time, the pain we need to bear is also several times as usual."


    "Only through repeated training and steel will, can we not faint or withdraw from the assassin lineage because of severe pain in that situation."


    "So..." Zhou Yi thought, "I have a question."


    "Well?"


    "If you don''t get hit, won''t you?"


    Fox:


    On one side, Wesley, who is panting, has long been paying attention to the dialogue between Zhou Yi and his goddess fox.


    Just like all the young men who fall in secret love, Wesley is very concerned about all the men who are close to the objects of secret love. He is afraid that his goddess will be robbed by others. But when it''s his turn, he dare not fart. He can''t say a few words for a long time.


    When he heard what Zhou Yigang said, his eyes lit up."Yes, father, if I don''t get hit, don''t I need to train like this any more?"


    Wesley can call dad skillfully now.


    Carlos didn''t answer. He punched Wesley in the face and let him fall down.


    Carlos turned black.


    Do you think you are the monster who can hide bullets at will?


    If you have that ability, you still need me to train you?


    Didn''t you take me down with one or two moves?


    Can you see the truth, asshole!


    In order not to attack Wesley, Carlos can''t just say these things to Wesley.


    With a feeling of hatred and unspeakable anger, Carlos hit Wesley harder and harder.


    Fox gritted his teeth.


    It''s very uncomfortable for her to be attacked by Zhou Yi.


    Always feel despised how to break?


    "Since you are so confident, why don''t we try?" Fox thought about it and had an idea.


    "Of course." Zhou Yi pick eyebrow, also came to interest, "want how to try?"


    "Since you said it''s OK not to get hurt, let''s have a try. In the case of gunfire, can you guarantee that you won''t get hurt at all?" Fox said, "how''s it going?"


    "Whatever you want." Zhou Yi agreed without hesitation.


    Just as it happens, he hasn''t started the newly upgraded "junior Knight lineage". What kind of enhancement can he bring to himself!


    ¡­¡­


    "Are we sure?" Wesley nervously looked at Zhou Yi standing 50 meters away and asked fox quietly, "I don''t feel very good. What if something happens?"


    "Don''t worry, just show all your strength," Carlos blackened, because Wesley didn''t ask him, but asked fox, and was not happy. "That man is much more terrible than you think


    "Yes." Fox said grimly, "I''ve seen it before. It''s just It''s like a monster. "


    "Really?" Wesley, who had never seen before, naturally didn''t believe it, let alone what fox said.


    When the woman you like praises another man, doubt and displeasure are the emotions that every man should have, even if he knows it''s true.


    "You''ll see it." Fox shook his head, stopped talking, entered the assassin blood mode, and began to take a deep breath.


    PS:


    special map for reminder, please vote ¡û


    for it

 Chapter 76

    "At a distance of 50 meters, I think I can finish five clips on my body!"


    New born calves are not afraid of tigers. Wesley is very confident.


    "If you can finish a clip, I can think that this period of time for your training is fruitful and far beyond."


    Carlos sighed and said no more, concentrating and entering assassin blood mode.


    It''s useless to say more. The broken bone is the best lesson. Only by letting Wesley experience the despairing fact can he truly respect Zhou Yi, and Let him know what level he is.


    This time the gamble, Carlos promised, is for this point.


    Wesley''s progress is very fast, but compared with these assassin masters, the current level is just that.


    Arc shooting, super long sniper and so on have not been handed over to him, Carlos found that Wesley has gone a little far.


    However, this is also very normal. When you are young, if you can''t float and keep calm all the way, can you still be called a teenager?


    It is time that makes things calm and orderly.


    It is because of this that there are such sayings as "standing at 30''s" and "no hair on the mouth, no firm work" and so on.


    Who didn''t come from the junior period of secondary two?


    So, as an old father, Carlos is very clear about Wesley''s current state and how to do it.


    Preaching is useless. In other words, it has little effect.


    Just like everyone''s primary school, junior high school and senior high school, who doesn''t know that learning is useful and can bring great benefits to their future?


    From family, relatives, teachers How many times have these people heard such words, how many truths have they understood, and how many of them can do it perfectly?


    Isn''t it the same as playing and not learning?


    Then, when I went to university and was about to enter the society, I found that it was wrong.


    Why can''t you find a job? Why does the company want him not to want me?


    When there are so many things like this, I begin to wake up and try my best to do what I should do now. It''s my own initiative instead of being urged by others. It''s time to take the postgraduate entrance examination, to take the public entrance examination, to write


    In this way, the truth discovered by ourselves will always be more effective and more effective than what others tell us.


    Why?


    Because no pay, will not cherish, out of thin air to the truth, who will care?


    When I have experienced it, I really realize that I have paid enough for it. I will never forget the truth I have gained in my life!


    Because, paid the price, suffered!


    Most people do.


    It''s useless to be reasonable. It''s an effective way to put the facts in front of him and let him understand by himself.


    That''s what Carlos planned.


    What''s the use of saying so much?


    Why don''t you just let Wesley get beaten up and accept the beating from reality?


    Carlos said to Zhou Yi specially before, let Zhou Yi beat hard, don''t keep hands!


    I have to say that this son is absolutely born!


    Wesley was not convinced.


    As far as his cognition is concerned, no one in the world can avoid the bullets of three top assassin masters at a distance of 50 meters, and then rush in front of them to knock them down!


    As for Wesley''s automatic inclusion in the ranks of Assassin masters Don''t you praise yourself to others?


    One God won with four pits. Can''t the four pits say "we''re so good"?


    Wesley also entered the assassin bloodline mode and began to prepare for what he thought was a blockbuster.


    The atmosphere became more and more dignified.


    "Get ready!" Carlos said in a low voice, "three, two 1£¡¡±


    "Bang!" Three shots were fired, almost in no order.


    However, for Zhou Yi.


    He didn''t hear the gunshot, but saw the flame at the muzzle and started to move.


    With the speed of bullets from the modified guns in Carlos''s hands, if Zhou Yi waited until he heard the gunshot and then reacted and acted, then he would have been shot long ago.


    After all, in the air, the speed of sound is only about 300 meters per second, and an ordinary pistol can shoot enough bullets to exceed this speed.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi didn''t pretend to play. He closed his eyes and listened to the operation of the bullet.


    Zhou Yi said that he is a man who abides by and loves science!


    The tears of physicists are guarded by themselves!


    Immediately, Zhou Yi''s feet work hard, leaving two deep pits, facing the bullets shot by Carlos and other three people.


    Wesley''s eyes widened and he couldn''t even speak.He could see the bullets coming out slowly.


    Of course, also can see, in such a slow angle of view, there is a figure, even faster than the bullet speed, running towards them!


    With Zhou Yi''s body, you can achieve this speed after opening the knight blood!


    This is still in the case that Zhou Yi did not use stealth and back stab!


    Carlos three people shot one after another, but just as Carlos said before, before they finished shooting a clip, Zhou Yi had easily dodged the previous few bullets they shot, and approached them, with almost irresistible speed and strength to take away the weapons in their hands!


    In addition, Zhou Yi also remembers the request from Carlos and gives Wesley a punch, which makes him roll his eyes and faint.


    "How?" Zhou Yi shook his three pistols.


    "You monster Fox again gave this evaluation.


    Carlos nodded silently.


    It''s too easy, too easy to be human!


    ¡­¡­


    "Er..."


    Wesley opened his eyes and gradually regained his lost consciousness.


    "Are you awake?" Zhou Yi with a book, appeared in Wesley''s vision, a serious face said to him, "the operation is very successful, Congratulations, you can have a baby."


    "What?" Wesley''s face was confused. After reaction, a force suddenly burst out of the air in his body, directly broke the solidified repair fluid and reached that position.


    It''s empty!


    "How can you..." Wesley was in a trance and did not dare to accept the fact.


    "Well?" Zhou Yi is a Leng, "you can''t really have no?"


    I''m just playing with a terrier. You really don''t have one?


    When did I have the ability to do what I say? I don''t know!


    "Ah?" Wesley heard the words, and after a serious exploration, he finally found the target, which was a relief.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Heat expansion and cold contraction Zhou Yi thought for a while and asked.


    "Yes, yes." Wesley nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yi is silent.


    The expansion and contraction of heat is too exaggerated!


    It''s terrible that I can''t find it myself!


    "Well, now that you''re awake, get ready for the next step."


    The understanding Zhou Yi chooses to change the topic and urges, "in addition, a new member will arrive here soon. You don''t plan to meet him like this, do you?"


    PS: I found a new photo of the top of Mount Everest

 Chapter 77

    As soon as Zhou Yigang said this, he heard a car coming, stopping and honking outside the factory.


    ¡­¡­


    "So, four, plus me, five?"


    "Can I turn around and leave now?" asked wick, who had just arrived


    "Of course not," Zhou Yi said, "unless you really intend to complete the" impossible task ". By the way, I''m very curious, what is that task?"


    "Compared with what you are going to do, I don''t think it''s anything. It''s just that there are many people doing it, and I can only do it by myself."


    Wick sighed: "it''s to kill a man, as that man It''s almost impossible. "


    "Don''t panic, they are all strong, I can guarantee." Zhou Yi patted wick on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "That one, too?" Wick looks at Wesley, who is in a hurry to get dressed.


    "Well In the near future, it will be. "


    "Well..." Wick nodded helplessly. "I feel like I''m on a thief''s boat."


    "It''s good to get on the boat, such as..." Zhou Yi led wicker to Carlos, "about what I told you before, arc shooting."


    "I''ve heard of you," Carlos held out his hand. "I''ve heard a lot about you, John wicker, night devil."


    "I''ve always heard about the existence of the assassin brotherhood, but I''ve never been in touch with it before," said wick, who is also very good at being a man. "I admire your persistence and belief."


    "Ha ha, it''s just someone who is kept in the dark and used by others." Carlos laughed at himself, "let''s get down to business. First of all, about arc shooting, I don''t guarantee that you can learn it."


    "It sounds like a very difficult thing to do."


    Wick said that he was also the guardian of physicists and did not belong to that group, which had been expected for a long time.


    "No, I say that just because, in the past, we haven''t tried to teach ordinary people the arc shooting technology, but even with the most powerful assassin masters as teachers, those people still haven''t learned it."


    Carlos shook his head and said, "in the end, we came to the conclusion that people without assassin blood can''t do it."


    "Because, only after the assassin''s lineage is opened, can we have enough physical fitness to make the bullet produce enough deflection force at the moment when the muzzle of the gun comes out, so that the bullet can turn in the air."


    Fox, who came in dragging a large bag of things from outside the factory, took the lead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wick is silent and looks at Zhou Yi.


    "Are you sure they''re not kidding? That''s how it works? "


    "I don''t think it''s physical, but Yes, that''s right. They can do it, "Zhou Yi said helplessly." does that sound unscientific


    "You will, too?" Asked wick.


    "What do you say?" Zhou Yi sold a pass, a mysterious smile on his face, "don''t be nervous, just follow the inner guidance."


    Master at this time is to sell the key to install Force! How is it possible to admit that you won''t?


    Zhou Yi is still planning to learn from others!


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t think it was possible to do that before," said Wesley, who finally got dressed and walked up to fox. This action made Carlos black again, ready to beat him harder next time. "But I did see it."


    "Well, if that''s true, what about the assassin lineage?" Wick felt that there was a slight deviation between the world and what he had known before.


    "It''s a rare talent," fox said. "Very little, very little."


    "Yes, it''s an ancient blood, which can provide powerful power, reaction speed and so on when activated." Said Wesley.


    "If so..." Wick thought, "isn''t it just me?"


    "So do you?" Wesley was stunned.


    How can Zhou Yi just find one?


    What about rare?


    "Maybe," wick nodded. "I can really get into the state you''re talking about at some point."


    Zhou Yi was not too surprised about this. If it were an independent world, wicker would not be of Assassin blood. But now, it''s a united world, and everything could happen.


    In addition, with wick''s performance in the film


    It''s no problem to say that he has assassin blood!


    Later, if you cut your finger and put on a sleeve sword, you will be the Master Assassin!


    Unlike today''s assassins, they all play with guns. Isn''t that putting the cart before the horse?


    Under the arrow, we have forgotten such an important thing as the equality of all living beings!The master master of the arc will not sit around the bench, maintaining his own style of ob, and make complaints about himself.


    "If so, it would be much easier." Carlos nodded, "set up the field, let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later.


    Wesley stood aside, his eyes blank, reciting some words.


    "How can it be" "it shouldn''t be" "it''s unscientific" "it doesn''t make sense"


    Just now, not long ago, Wesley, who had just received Zhou Yi''s slap in the face, was once again crushed unilaterally by wick.


    After Carlos explained the "principle" of arc shooting, he asked them to find their inner "intuition", and then the man, the pig and the target shot at the target behind the dead pig dragged by fox.


    Wicker first watched Carlos demonstrate, then closed his eyes and thought for a while, picked up the pistol, tried it, and fired three shots.


    The first shot, hit the pork.


    Second shot, off course.


    The third shot, the bullet in an almost perfect arc, around the pork, hit the target behind, ten ring!


    Zhou Yi was aside, his expression didn''t fluctuate, but in fact, he began to swear.


    "What the hell is that?"


    "Is this joking teaching method serious?"


    "And this wick, this is the ratio of open hanging, isn''t it? That''s it? "


    "I really don''t understand. Hello!"


    After wick fired three shots, he put down his gun and came to Zhou Yi.


    "It sounds unscientific, but I really seem to have found that intuition," wick said faintly. "Did you expect that already?"


    "I expected a fart! I thought you were also the guardian of physics, but you are also a traitor! Also, what kind of intuition is your assassin''s common hang up! Is there a program to solve the bug


    "Physicists will think it''s very interesting


    Zhou Yi''s heart was crazy, but his face was very calm. "Well," he smiled and nodded. "Yes, you are really excellent. I didn''t make complaints about the wrong person."


    The only thing that can give Zhou Yi some temporary comfort is that Wesley, who is about to empty his magazine and break his pork, can''t do it.


    However, this person is just a temporary guardian, and then a traitor!


    Zhou Yixin thought and sighed that among these people, maybe only he could protect physicists'' tears!


    Well, I''ll try to find a place where there is no one tomorrow


    PS: let me see which one drives a convertible? ¡û

 Chapter 78

    Zhou Yi didn''t train with the regiment all the time, but started to do other things.


    After all, for him, Master Assassin''s strongest and most useful things - Super long-range sniper, arc shot, cell repair fluid, these three have two.


    And super long range shooting It''s Carlos'' stunt.


    Before Wesley successfully learned arc shooting, Zhou Yi felt that Carlos should not be in the mood to teach this.


    As for arc shooting It''s almost the same as if you didn''t get it. Can you use it It depends on whether Zhou Yineng can experience the so-called "intuition".


    Zhou Yi tried several times on the road, and was sure that the "intuitive" plug-in should not be compatible with himself and could not be loaded.


    "It seems that I am a serious and scientific man indeed!"


    While sighing with emotion, Zhou Yi started to sneak into the shadow shape, with extremely fast speed and silent landing. Taking advantage of the night, he sneaked into the tightly guarded villa in front of him.


    In the villa study.


    Anderson Colmer, the governor of New York, is looking at a document.


    Just then, a cold muzzle, pointed at the back of his head.


    "Don''t make a noise, Mr. Anderson," said Zhou Yi softly in Anderson''s ear. "Go to close the door of the study and tell the bodyguard at the door not to disturb. In addition, close the window and close the curtain. After that, let''s talk about something."


    Anderson calmly stood up, according to Zhou Yi''s words, completed those actions, did not do any special small actions.


    Anderson is very smart, since this man can easily break into his villa study without being found out, and there is no good or bad way to start voting to read the data for me!


    (¨s£à¡õ¡ä) ¨s (©ß©¥©ß


    from the starting point, you can also see the author''s wonderful pictures every day and the words of the coquettish author!

 Chapter 79

    "Maybe I forgot to tell you about my other career."


    Zhou Yi took out a custom-made cross badge and put it on the table: "in addition to the killer identity, in fact, I''m still a Templar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anderson pondered for a while. When Zhou Yi was surprised that Anderson knew the Knights of the Templar, Anderson suddenly realized, "the knight of the Poor Knights of Christ and Solomon''s Templar?"


    "No!" "It''s not that..."


    "What''s that?" Anderson is a lot more relaxed now.


    Templar, that''s a decent name!


    Moreover, no matter what the name is, as long as it''s not for your own life, then it''s not a big problem!


    "The Templar is actually the enemy of the assassin..."


    Zhou Yi told Anderson about the origin of the Knights Templar and the assassin brotherhood. After the assassin brotherhood won the war, it split into the high table and the assassin brotherhood.


    "In other words, you are a Templar, hiding your identity and becoming a killer of the mainland Hotel, just to kill the high table and the assassin brotherhood?"


    After listening to Anderson, he summed it up and immediately became interested: "how many of you are sure of our help?"


    Anderson has roughly guessed the purpose of Zhou Yi''s visit.


    Isn''t it just for help and cooperation?


    If the Templars are really a force that can compete with the high table, then Anderson said, I am Anderson''s vote for this project!


    Not only by themselves, but also with other states, or even joint written to the Ministry of defense, and other countries, along with the vote!


    As governor, how could Anderson not know the harm of the high table organization?


    But who will die?


    In other words, there are so many people who are willing to sacrifice. Can they unite in a short time and make a decision on the mainland hotels?


    Of course, it''s impossible.


    There are people who are not afraid of death, but all the people are not afraid of death, which is rare, not to mention in the United States, a country that advocates "freedom"


    In fact, it''s not that no one has ever put forward a proposal to clear the high table, but because there will always be people who disagree, the proposal can''t be passed at one time, and the people who put forward the proposal, no matter how strict the defense is, will die in the "accident".


    Even if it is to protect one, it is impossible. All the people are protected in the first time, right?


    If we really want to protect it, it is not impossible. However, if we want to achieve that level of protection, we need to mobilize enough resources and time.


    The intelligence organization at the high desk can respond to this situation, attack, behead, or other threats!


    Unless all members of Congress can put forward suggestions in the first time, pass them, implement them instantaneously, strike a thunderbolt, and ignore the huge national casualties caused by people at high tables!


    In America Instead of praying for that to happen, it''s better to buy lottery tickets directly, because there is no chance of winning.


    This matter, in this way, has been delayed.


    Now, if there is really a force that can compete with the high table, or even close to it, and is willing to act as the main force to compete with the high table, if it is a rising bird, I dare not say anything else. The United States can definitely provide some secret help!


    Early That''s the only way.


    When the Templars show enough strength to fight with the high table, even if it''s not a rout, it''s hard for the high table to cope with success, then, that''s the time to start the war completely!


    Of course, Anderson certainly won''t say these things now. After all, he doesn''t know whether what Zhou Yi said is true or not.


    Zhou Yi stretched out his right hand and showed it to Anderson.


    "Fifty percent sure?" Anderson was overjoyed for a moment. Just as he was going to ask the Knights of the temple of Zhou Yi about their power and why he was so sure, he heard Zhou Yi''s answer.


    "Five."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene fell into a very awkward silence.


    "Five?" Anderson''s eyes widened, wondering if he had heard the wrong thing.


    "Five." Zhou Yi answered carefully.


    "You''re not here to make fun of me, are you?" Anderson is full of question marks.


    "You think I''m crazy?" Zhou Yi asked.


    Anderson didn''t answer, but his eyes said it all.


    I not only think you are a neuropathy, but also think you are a powerful neuropathy, otherwise, you can''t come here!


    "As for my other thoughts, now I tell you, you will only treat them as nonsense."


    Zhou Yi didn''t mind. It would be really strange if Anderson believed him now."So, I decided to show some achievements first, which can prove our strength."


    "Do you know where the assassin brotherhood headquarters is?"


    "I know." Anderson replied.


    "That''s enough," Zhou Yi said. "Then, please pay attention to the things there. I''ll come back to you soon."


    "I''m sure you''re a smart man, Mr. Anderson, so you don''t want to snitch or arrest me, do you?" Zhou Yi asked with a smile.


    "No Anderson agreed to come down.


    "I think so."


    The voice of Zhou Yi has just fallen, and the figure has disappeared!


    Anderson was stunned for two seconds before he realized.


    A big living man, so in front of his own eyes, disappeared!


    Looking around, Anderson found that the door of the study had been opened.


    If the curtains were not pulled, the windows were still closed, and there was a cross left by Zhou Yi on the table, Anderson doubted whether the previous conversation had ever happened!


    "Sir?" It seems that the bodyguard finally noticed something wrong and came to the open door.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " Anderson picked up the cross left by Zhou Yi on the table and motioned the bodyguard to step down.


    From Zhou Yi''s strange way of disappearing, Anderson already knew that Zhou Yi''s coming in so easily can''t blame the weak protection of bodyguards.


    Is this something that people can do?


    Suddenly, Anderson has a little confidence in Zhou Yi.


    Therefore, he plans to wait for the further development of things!


    Zhou Yitou left here without going back.


    He believes that with Anderson''s mind, it is absolutely impossible to report or arrest him, especially after seeing the scene that he just disappeared out of thin air!


    The so-called vanishing out of thin air is just that Zhou Yi takes advantage of Anderson''s blink to enter the stealth state and leave.


    Even if you don''t use stealth, Zhou Yi can achieve the same effect, but In that case, there will be a lot of noise.


    And in the use of stealth state, Zhou Yi not only will not make a sound, or even because the speed is too fast and bring up the wind!


    As for the principle


    Magic has some special effects. It''s normal, isn''t it?


    It''s scientific!


    PS: Photography Talent

 Chapter 80

    "Fox has betrayed the assassin brotherhood."


    Sloan''s announcement caused an uproar among the assassins.


    Betrayal, not without happening, but this time, the Betrayer is fox, the assassin master, just a little less than the strongest assassin master "cross" in the brotherhood!


    However, an assassin who has become a Master Assassin has not only superb skills, but also absolute faith!


    Assassin master level assassin betrayal has never happened before!


    "I don''t want to announce this news, but her name appears on the loom," Sloan said with a heavy face, "we always believe in the guidance of fate, we always believe that killing one person -"


    "saving a thousand people!"


    "So, put down all the work at hand, focus on finding the trace of fox, and send her to meet fate, brothers."


    Sloan said impassioned: "I have to admit that this lady who betrayed us is one of the strongest assassin masters in the original assassin brotherhood. We should be vigilant, concentrate all our energy and strength, and attack her before she causes more damage!"


    "Gunner, repairman, butcher You stay. The operation of the brotherhood can''t be stopped. You need to protect it. Others, let''s go now! "


    Watching the assassins disperse, Sloan breathes a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, he was a little flustered.


    That''s why it''s a scene like this. While most of the assassins leave to find Fox''s trouble, they leave behind the powerful assassins that Sloan thinks he can instigate rebellion.


    Sloan is very clear that for the assassin master, the only person in the brotherhood who can really bring threats to them is the assassin master!


    Others, not even cannon fodder!


    Moreover, if fox is allowed to say that, it is likely that the assassins will turn over and kill themselves, the most fated traitor!


    Sloan is very self-conscious of what he has done, and he is also very clear about how the assassins will react when they hear that their beliefs have been violated by him.


    "I didn''t leave you just to protect the brotherhood headquarters," Sloan said, looking at the assassin masters he could leave behind who were most likely to be betrayed by him, taking a deep breath and turning around, "come with me."


    Sloan wants to put the facts in front of them, and then coerce and lure them to fight against all these people. Only in this way can he guarantee his strength in the first World War!


    If not, kill on the spot and get rid of some disasters first!


    ¡­¡­


    "Something''s wrong."


    Inside the training base, fox said, "when I went shopping for food, I saw some signs of Assassin activity."


    "They''re after us. No, they''re after you. Sloan doesn''t know I betrayed you."


    Carlos looked at Wesley, who was still practicing arc shooting: "I received Sloan''s phone call and text message, but I didn''t choose to respond."


    "You want to ask him face to face?"


    "Only in person can he see my anger." Carlos nodded.


    "If that''s the case, it means that it''s almost time for us to start our action."


    Zhou Yi said: "after training for such a long time, is it time to give Wesley some practical training opportunities?"


    "In his present situation It''s difficult, "wick put on his shirt. He just experienced the effect of a cell repair fluid." he hasn''t learned to shoot in an arc yet I think it''s quite simple. "


    Zhou Yi smiles but does not speak, the heart MMP.


    "He just needs to find his inner intuition, but he can''t find it," Carlos sighed. "He doesn''t know what he really wants."


    "It''s not long since he was dragged here by us from that world. Naturally, it''s hard to understand what he really should pursue."


    Zhou Yi shrugged and said, "but if you really want him to practice, I have a way."


    Carlos looked at Zhou Yi, "do you have a way?"


    "Of course," Zhou Yi nodded, "since he can''t find the goal he wants to fight for, just find him a goal he wants to protect."


    "Carlos, why don''t you change that pig?"


    Carlos:


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you!" Zhou Yi patted Carlos on the shoulder, "if he will hit you, I will help you shoot down the bullet!"


    I don''t doubt the safety of this, but I doubt that your words have a metaphor, asshole!


    Carlos make complaints about his thoughts and agree with Zhou Yi''s suggestion.


    The reason why Zhou Yi gives such a suggestion is naturally because of Wesley''s performance in the original work.


    When fox stood in front of the target, Wesley succeeded once!If Wesley wants to practice arc shooting, it doesn''t necessarily need fox to stand in front of the gun and change an equally important person.


    Zhou Yi is very confident about this!


    "I I can''t... "


    When Wesley heard about Zhou Yi''s and Carlos''s plans, he was immediately counselled. However, under Zhou Yi''s persuasion, he plucked up his courage and planned to try again.


    Wesley is very clear, at present, the whole team is dragged down by their progress, he is the only drag!


    Wesley is also eager to change, but this kind of thing, the more urgent the more difficult to do.


    Looking at Carlos instead of the dead pig standing in front of the target, Wesley closed his eyes, took a deep breath, relaxed himself, and tried to find the so-called "intuition".


    After a while, Wesley opened his eyes. His eyes were firm and determined. He threw his hand away!


    He was sure that he had found that feeling, that magical power!


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Yi didn''t do it. Instead, he watched the bullet slowly rotate in the air, passing a curve that was beautiful enough to make all physicists shed "tears of excitement", bypassing Carlos and hitting the target behind him.


    "Ten rings." Wake''s on target.


    "Not bad." Carlos breathed a sigh of relief, walked up to Wesley, patted him on the shoulder and decided to beat him gently next time.


    "It takes a long time, but it''s also relative to that freak."


    Fox nodded his head and praised Wesley''s talent: "besides, it''s still changing from that kind of living environment His talent is really strong! "


    "It''s really good." Zhou Yi nodded, vaguely disappointed.


    If you don''t succeed, it''s time to watch a good play!


    If Wesley doesn''t succeed when Carlos is an obstacle, Zhou Yi will let fox go up. According to the situation in the original work, Wesley will succeed when fox is an obstacle.


    So here''s the problem.


    Father didn''t succeed, goddess succeeded?


    As we all know, licking a dog is not a house, and if that really happened, Carlos would certainly put on a big play of "the father saw the son alive, draw out seven wolves".


    My father is not as important as the goddess. If I don''t beat him, what can I do?


    What Zhou Yi wanted to see didn''t happen Otherwise, Wesley will be soaking in cell repair fluid for 10 days and a half months.


    "Since the training here is almost over, then..." Zhou Yi announced, "let''s go!"


    PS: bored at leisure

 Chapter 81

    The process of actual combat training is extremely simple and smooth.


    After all, this staffing


    Zhou Yi, the only guardian of physicists'' tears.


    Carlos, fox, wicker - three full size, still on.


    Wesley, a krypton kidney player with full talent, is a member of this training.


    Such staffing, a copy of ordinary assassins Is it difficult?


    And in this process, as Zhou Yi expected before -


    "Carlos?"


    A bearded assassin, surprised to find Carlos pointing a gun at him, asked, "Why are you here? You also betrayed the brotherhood? "


    "Sloan is the man who betrayed the brotherhood," Carlos did not admit that he betrayed the brotherhood, but with a clever verbal skills to avoid the black Assassin''s question, "he forged the list of assassins!"


    "It''s impossible!" Bearded retorted, "that''s destiny. Sloan can''t..."


    "He deciphered the code, took control of the loom, forged all kinds of lists of people he wanted, traded with those who needed to be assassinated, and made huge profits from them!"


    Carlos said: "he''s using us. He''s turning the brotherhood assassin into a killer and a tool for his benefit."


    "That''s why Fox and I are going to ask him for an explanation. You''ve been cheated by him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have any evidence? " Asked bearded, hesitating for a moment.


    "When I noticed this, I sneaked into the secret room where the loom was, and got the answer from the loom," Carlos replied. "The loom gave me the answer, and it said Sloan''s name on it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I need to see more evidence. "


    Most of the assassins who saw Carlos fell into this cycle, and then, after seeing the code from the cloth Carlos had taken away before, their position was completely shaken.


    Combined with Zhou Yi''s Paladin justice persuasion (threat of force + high bonus + commission + no need to hide life), these assassins say one after another -


    If Sloan really betrays the brotherhood, they immediately join the paladin!


    It has to be said that Sloan had foresight in letting most of the assassins come out to find Fox''s trouble.


    Of course, it''s a killing battle, not a training game, and there are some assassins who would rather die than surrender Therefore, there are still a large number of assassins who fall under the hands of Zhou Yi and others.


    Wesley''s hand was finally stained with blood.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you thinking?"


    At night, Zhou Yi and others stayed on the top of the hotel.


    Fox came to Wesley''s side, graceful posture, always can let Wesley''s eyes, but at this moment, it can''t let Wesley''s eyes deflect half a minute.


    "They didn''t deserve to die." Wesley looked at the distant light, a little disconsolate. "They''re just cheated, aren''t they?"


    "Yes, they are the most faithful believers of fate," Fox sat down next to Wesley, "but they did the wrong thing."


    "Just because of that?" Wesley looked down at his hand.


    His hands were clean, but Wesley knew that, a few hours ago, they were stained with the blood of several different lives.


    "Faith is a very serious thing," fox said. "Betrayal is not allowed."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What about you? " "What are you going to do when this is over?" Wesley asked


    "What can I do..." Fox thought, "if I have betrayed fate, then I will do what I should do. "


    "Suicide?" Asked Wesley.


    "Maybe..." Fox got up and said, "maybe?"


    "Rest early. Tomorrow, I''ll go to find Sloan and confront him," Fox waved his hand. "Good night, little boy ~"


    " Wesley was silent.


    He did fall in love with Fox because of his appearance before, and then he fell in love with Fox completely because of his performance. But now, he doesn''t know how to stop his faith in Fox and what may happen soon.


    In what capacity and for what reason?


    Wesley''s heart was in a mess.


    "Let''s see, a young man trapped in love."


    Just then, a voice behind Wesley said, "Wesley, are you confused?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Zhou Wesley turned and saw Zhou Yi. He was surprised and asked, "when did you come up?"


    "About when Miss Fox had just come upstairs?" Zhou Yi said, "my listening is better, and I like to watch good plays, so -"


    "I thought I could see some interesting pictures." Zhou Yi shook his camera.¡°¡­¡­¡± Wesley was speechless.


    Do you want to be so straightforward!


    Also, it''s too much to shoot with a camera!


    "Forget it, although I didn''t get it, it''s not a big problem."


    Zhou Yi shook his hand again, and the camera disappeared: "are you confused now? Do you want to talk about it? While I''m in a good mood, I can give you some directions. "


    Wesley is not surprised by Zhou Yi''s operation of changing the camera into a vanishing one. Zhou Yi often plays this kind of magic trick in front of them. But after Wesley asked, Zhou Yi didn''t answer how he did it, so he had to treat it as a magic trick.


    It can''t be magic, can it?


    See more, naturally get used to it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s it, "Wesley hesitated for a moment, and said," fox, her business... "


    "As for what Miss Fox said, I agree with her that faith is a very serious thing."


    Zhou Yi sat on the edge of the roof, overlooking the traffic below, "but, Wesley, nothing can be changed, even faith."


    "What?" Wesley didn''t understand.


    "Faith can be changed, based on some things, or some people," Zhou Yi said. "Your father is like this. He used to be a master assassin who firmly believed in fate, but you made him give up his faith."


    "Now, he''s a reserve Templar. He no longer believes in fate, but in order, for you, Wesley."


    "Maybe, there are some factors of his own, but believe me, if it wasn''t for you, your father would never have given up the assassin brotherhood. Join the Templars. "


    "So if you want your beloved Miss Fox to change her mind, just find someone or something important enough to influence her."


    "You can think about the rest by yourself. Goodbye, Wesley. There will be a big war tomorrow ~"


    looking at Wesley leaving, Zhou Yi, in a good mood, hummed a little song.


    The combination of those things will bring people a sense of inexplicable comfort.


    To use a sentence to describe the words, this is - successfully installed a fresh and elegant force!


    PS: soy sauce is so terrible! ¡û

 Chapter 82

    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "There was a gunfight in some place, a lot of gunshots!"


    "Where is the address, please?"


    "Brooklyn Williamsburg City railway viaduct line 30-31, near 278 station, surrounded by the East River, opposite the Brooklyn Naval Shipyard!"


    "Yes, sir. Please find a safe place to avoid danger. Just a moment..."


    The operator of the police station records the information according to the procedure and gives it to the police officer.


    "This place..."


    However, what the operator didn''t expect was that after the police officer saw the address, he put down the note and said, "OK, you go back. Just follow the false alarm and don''t investigate."


    "What?" Operator a Leng, "why?"


    "Someone''s talking on your head," the policeman whispered. "If there''s a gunfight in that area during this period, just ignore it. Don''t worry about it."


    Operator smell speech, had to go back to their jobs.


    He''s just an operator. What can he do?


    Moreover, he has not experienced such a thing before.


    "I''m sorry, sir. After verification, we found that there is no danger in the place you explained, which is a false alarm. Since you are the first offender, we choose not to investigate. This call is over. I wish you a happy life."


    "Hey, hey, I mean it! Hello... "


    The phone was hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    The location of the gunfight was exactly where the headquarters of the assassin Brotherhood was located.


    At this time, the sound of gunfire outside has gone through a sudden appearance - Dense - sparse stage change.


    Sloan knew that the thinning of gunfire did not mean that the enemy was about to be destroyed, but another result.


    The enemy will soon wipe out all his people!


    Through monitoring, Sloan also saw that not only fox, but also Carlos, the cross, betrayed the brotherhood!


    They''re also carrying some of the original brotherhood assassins Those people have been rebelled against!


    "Falk!" Sloan made a rude remark.


    Before that, he had called officials he knew.


    However, those officials who were respectful to Sloan before, this time, did not even answer his phone!


    Sloan understands that his network has failed!


    "They must have said hello to the top in advance, those damned politicians."


    Sloan''s face was gloomy. This time, without hesitation, he took out his cell phone, turned to the phone that had not been dialed for decades, and dialed.


    Meanwhile, Sloan went directly into the basement and began to evacuate through the secret passage he had left behind.


    In a camp in the Sahara desert.


    A servant brought a mobile phone for the man who was meditating on the throne.


    The man opened his eyes, took the phone, saw the name above, a slight smile appeared on his face, but still pressed the answer button.


    "Dear Master Assassin, the leader of the brotherhood, I was flattered to call me on his own initiative."


    "The Templars are back." Sloan didn''t care about the irony from the elder on the phone, but went straight to the subject.


    Before that, Sloan was lucky.


    He didn''t know how many Templars there were and how terrible their strength was.


    So, Sloan just let those who will not betray their own men ready, at the same time, let some very difficult to be their own assassins to find Fox''s trouble, by the way to explore the strength of the Templar.


    Only a few people brought back some pitiful News - the other side was very strong.


    It''s not even clear how many people there are.


    But now, Sloan knows that, not to mention how many people there are on the other side, just Fox and Carlos are enough to kill the brotherhood!


    The physical quality between people can not be generalized, the same is true between Master Assassin and Master Assassin.


    It depends on who drives better.


    Sloan knew that if he didn''t leave immediately, today''s headquarters of the assassin brotherhood would be his own graveyard!


    Since they are determined to leave the brotherhood headquarters to escape, Sloan naturally will no longer care about the status of what, directly a phone call to the senior desk.


    "Are you kidding?" The elder naturally knew what kind of existence the Templar was. "Are you sure? Is that the Templar


    "I''m sure," Sloan replied, "they''ve attacked the brotherhood. We''ve lost a lot!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where are you now? " The elder realized the seriousness of the problem. "How many of them are there?"


    Although there are few assassin brotherhood members, each of them is a powerful force!In this case, the loss is still heavy, heavy to Sloan call to take the initiative to contact themselves, which means that the power of the Templar, has been strong enough not to be underestimated!


    So the elder thought.


    Sloan didn''t tell the elder everything in detail, which caused some problems in the elder''s judgment of the situation.


    This is what Sloan wants. He is eager to make the Templars more powerful, so as to attract the attention of the elders!


    And make yourself more valuable!


    "I''m going down the tunnel, and it''s not clear how many people there are."


    "Go to the Continental Hotel in New York first, and I''ll send someone to meet you."


    When the phone hung up, the elder looked at the distance, and the trace began to expand, close to the yellow line.


    "It''s windy..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the air, two bullets collided, deformed and fell.


    This kind of thing with very small probability can be seen almost every few minutes in this group of matches.


    It is commonly known as the fight between gods.


    However, it''s obvious that Zhou Yi and others are more powerful than each other Or more.


    Finally, the gunfire changed from sparse to silent.


    All the assassins outside have been solved, and the rest are the people inside the brotherhood building.


    Zhou Yi five people gathered in front of the door, with a coordinated pace, toward the inside.


    "No way." Zhou Yi stopped, and everyone was stunned and stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked wick.


    "I think of an important thing." Zhou Yi said seriously.


    When they saw this, their faces became dignified.


    Today''s action, from the beginning to the present, Zhou Yi''s performance can only be described as "relaxed freehand brushwork", such as entering the realm of no one!


    But, now, this matter, but let him so dignified?


    It must be important!


    "Yes, it''s very important. No wonder I always thought something was wrong at the beginning of today, but fortunately, it''s not too late."


    Zhou Yi nodded. Under the eyes of the crowd, he felt an MP3 out of his clothes.


    Everyone:


    Click on a song "back in black" and turn the volume to the maximum. Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    "Superhero accompaniment, although there is no slow motion lens, we can make do with it. It''s not a big problem. Let''s go!"


    "Well, where are the people?"


    PS: large amount of information

 Chapter 83

    "You''re here fast, aren''t you?" The repairman was in no hurry to tie a bandage on his fist. "Can''t wait to get into the arms of the Templar? Fox, Carlos


    "You know a lot," Carlos did not rush to start, "so, do you know the cause of all this?"


    "I know that." The repairman tied up the bandage, "but I have no choice, because my name also appears on the loom, whether it is true or not, I no longer want to fight for fate."


    "Remember the origin of my name? Carlos Asked the repairman.


    "Remember, fix the disobedient." Carlos replied.


    "Well, I think you should also remember how I repaired you in those years. You became a master assassin of the brotherhood, and you also had my share of credit." There was a mocking smile on the repairman''s face.


    "You mean the second time I put you on the floor and beat you into the repair room?" Carlos''s unfeeling words froze the repairman''s smile.


    "Anyway, let me see if you''ve made any progress over the years." The repairman was eager to give it a try.


    He knew that he could not match Carlos, Fox and others in shooting.


    Therefore, he wants to use his best fist to approach Carlos in the real man war of 1v1!


    "That''s good." Carlos is also completely true, put away the gun and intend to go forward.


    When Wesley is about to stop Carlos and fight for his father --


    "bang!"


    A shot, a bullet, right in the middle of the brow.


    "My Lord, times have changed." Zhou Yi passes over several people, ignores the body of the repairman who falls to the ground and dies, and starts to go up the stairs.


    "Why, how long are you going to stand?" Zhou Yitou also said, "Sloan is a person, not a plant, when things can''t be done, what if he runs away?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well I said I was just talking about it. Do you believe me? " Zhou Yi looked at the entrance of the secret passage that they had found. He was speechless.


    A word is a stamp.


    They have killed all the assassins who refused to surrender - butchers, Gunners Finally, he found that Sloan had already run as Zhou Yi said!


    "The man ran away." Fox came in from the outside. "It''s through this secret passage that we run straight to the easterly river outside. There should be boats and other tools that have been prepared for a long time."


    "It''s just a single commander. He can''t make any big waves," Zhou Yi said. "The most important thing is to tell the high desk about this Hehe, it''s almost time. The difference is not big. Where''s the destiny loom? "


    He was curious about the so-called destiny loom for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "You said, last time, this thing just moved itself and then weaved?"


    In the room where the loom is located, Zhou yiduan looks at the destiny loom in front of him, quite curious.


    According to Zhou Yi''s observation, this loom is an ordinary loom without any abnormality.


    "Yes." Carlos stroked the gauze. "Fate answered me."


    "Is that possible?" Wick is also curious.


    Now he has almost substituted himself into this small team.


    "Everything is possible," Zhou Yi nodded. "It may be magic or something else, but I don''t know yet."


    "Magic?" ¡Á 4


    Zhou Yi''s words let others focus on him.


    "Yes, magic. Is there anything strange about it?" Zhou Yi took it for granted, "bullets can go against physics. The loom can weave by itself. Why can''t the keyboard code the author by itself?" No, why can''t magic exist? "


    "Do you know magic?" Wesley was a little excited.


    "Of course." Zhou Yi had planned to use magic to stimulate the loom to see if there was any special response.


    "Watch it!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhou Yi entered a state of stealth.


    "What''s up, see, stealth magic, Assassin''s exclusive skill!"


    "This is so cool!" Wesley exclaimed.


    Carlos and others are also surprised.


    They see that Zhou Yi has become a shadow of human form!


    "Wait a minute." Wesley exclaimed and suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    "This is the assassin''s [stealth] magic?" Asked Wesley.


    "Yes."


    "But..." Wesley asked, "you''re not that what..."


    "Templars?" Zhou Yi said, "yes, I''m a Templar, but who said that Templars can''t do a little Assassin''s magic..."Click.


    Five people''s hearing how sensitive, eyes at the same time turned to the loom!


    Sound gradually continuous, cuzi, twister, roller All the parts, without any driving force, just like the last time, this loom, just like this, began to move!


    "What did you just do?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "No The crowd shook their heads.


    "That is..." Zhou Yi''s brain turns rapidly, "Templar?"


    When Zhou Yi said the word again, everyone obviously noticed that the working speed of the loom was faster!


    If it wasn''t for the loom''s creaking, Zhou Yi would have tried it a few more times to see how fast it could work and whether he would have broken himself up.


    Finally, after a relatively long period of time, the loom slowed down slowly and gradually stopped.


    Fox is very excited to rush up, grab the cloth in his hand, and begin to decipher it.


    "This It''s not just the name, "fox said a moment later, somewhat stunned." it''s a passage! "


    "What''s that?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Just a moment..." Fox wrote all the deciphered letters on the paper in order and showed them to the public.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is there no separation? " Wick asked, looking at the hundreds of connected letters.


    It''s true that you know every letter, but you don''t even know them together!


    "It seems that we need to play an alternative puzzle." Wesley was confident, "leave it to me, when I''m bored..."


    "No Zhou Yi''s eyes reflected the hundreds of letters, which were quickly divided in his mind. Finally, in a few seconds, he found the most likely way to divide.


    "I''ve got it." Zhou Yi took over the pen and divided this pile of letters into a discourse that can be easily read.


    [Templar, a long-standing word, is submerged in the dust of history because of the assassin''s greed.


    The word assassin still exists, but it exists in name. They do not deserve the guidance of fate.


    The world is out of balance.


    Zhou Yi, an alien, the Last Templar, I hope you can bring order and balance to the world again.


    We take what we need, that''s all.]


    "this is really..." Zhou Yi absorbed the huge amount of information in this passage, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "That''s interesting."


    PS: tourist guide to treasure island ¡û

 Chapter 84

    "So you''re a stranger? The gods? "


    "Besides sneaking, do you have a lot of magic? Like the one that can fly? "


    "What does the loom mean by taking what one wants?"


    ¡­¡­


    Wesley rarely bothers fox, but asks questions around Zhou Yi.


    No way, compared with women, of course, the word "extraterrestrial" is more able to poke into men''s heart!


    Don''t mention Wesley. According to Zhou Yi''s observation, other people are all listening to the news of Zhou Yi, for fear of missing some big news.


    This is an alien!


    The Knights Templars who want to bring order to the world!


    After leaving the loom, the attitude of others towards Zhou Yi has obviously changed greatly.


    "You don''t have to be so excited if you want me to." Zhou Yi said while analyzing the meaning of the words given by the loom.


    "I am indeed an alien, but as the Weaver said, I just want to bring order back to the world, that''s all. So there''s no need to be excited. My purpose, my work, and what I said at the beginning are no different."


    "But That''s an alien! " Wesley was still excited.


    "Well, don''t disturb adults thinking," fox came forward and dragged Wesley away. "Come on, tell me about the Templar..."


    Fox has now put Zhou Yi in a very high position, which can be seen from the change of address to adult.


    Moreover, fox now has plans to join the Templar. Even if Zhou Yi doesn''t want to, it''s estimated that she will have to join in.


    "The word assassin is still in existence, but it exists in name"


    "they are no longer worthy of the guidance of fate"


    fox naturally understands the meaning of this sentence. She knows that fate is very angry at what the assassin has done, abandons the assassin, and intends to let Zhou Yi, an alien and paladin, bring order to the world!


    This is the guide of fate now!


    Therefore, fox should want to join the Templar, in order to realize his salvation, in order to follow the guidance of fate.


    Zhou Yi didn''t pay attention to that.


    Now, for him, the most important thing, of course, is the information reflected in the words of the loom.


    "It knows that I come from outside Is the system so spicy? It seems that we have to be a little more cautious in the future. "


    "Take what you need It wants order, and I want experience Why does it even know this? "


    This is what makes Zhou Yi most confused.


    Why can the loom know such a secret thing?


    Is it true that, as I guess, the system is too spicy for others to see through?


    That''s not compatible with its function, is it?


    Zhou Yi is very confused now, but he is not too vigilant.


    If the so-called fate has the ability to deal with itself, and wants to deal with itself, he will not tell himself about it, but will do it directly.


    A thing that can be used by assassins for so many years As you can imagine, it''s the kind of person who has strong verbal skills and almost zero actual combat ability.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Yi left the problem idle.


    Without enough information to infer, Zhou Yi is too lazy to waste his brain capacity to guess.


    "I''m going to see New York governor Anderson. I''ve made some agreements with him before. Now, it''s time to fulfill them."


    Zhou Yi looked at wick and said, "wick, go to the Continental Hotel in New York and contact Mr. Winston. I have something I want to talk to him about."


    "As for you," Zhou Yi looked at Carlos and them, "it''s up to you how to tell the assassins about this and let them join the Templars."


    "Everybody, let''s do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Anderson in the study, open the door and window, looking at the hands of the cross, feeling a little excited.


    Assassin brotherhood, destroyed!


    At noon, he received the news.


    So, now, Anderson is waiting here in his study, waiting for Zhou Yi''s arrival.


    He knows that after fulfilling his promise, Zhou Yi will definitely come to him!


    At the same time, he is also thinking about what conditions Zhou Yi will put forward and what his bottom line should be.


    After the destruction of the assassin brotherhood, for Anderson, Zhou Yi already has the qualification to cooperate, but also far beyond!


    The assassin brotherhood is also the top force in the underground world!


    So, in one morning, it''s wiped out?


    It can be imagined that the strength of the Templar is very strong, and powerful to the point of incredible!Such a force is also the enemy of the enemy, that is, the natural position of comrades in arms. When is it more important to not cooperate at this time?


    When Anderson''s mind has begun to conceive those terms of cooperation, in the blink of an eye, he found that a person, appeared in the study of the sofa.


    Anderson consciously went to close the door of the study, close the window and pull up the curtain.


    "Here you are."


    "Here I am."


    "So Let''s talk about cooperation? "


    "Why don''t you go on and say ''you shouldn''t have come'' Zhou Yi''s heart was tucking up, nodding his head, "it seems that you already make complaints about it."


    "Yes, of course I know the big news. Didn''t you find that there was not a policeman who went to check the situation?"


    Anderson said, "in view of your feats, we have the possibility of cooperation, so What do you want us to do for you? "


    "High desk has been operating in the underground world for many years, and its network covers the whole world. Different affiliated organizations, different responsibilities and different people are growing up and deeply rooted because of the laissez faire of the government."


    Zhou Yi said: "this is because you have adopted the strategy of defensive restriction. I know that there is no way to change this strategy for a while. Because you are worried about revenge from high table killers, so I only need a little."


    "You said Anderson nodded.


    "The Templars, to get the same treatment," Zhou Yi said, "I don''t need you to go out. That''s not in line with my principles. I just need you to ignore the fight between the Templars and the mainland hotel."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s it? " Anderson was in a daze.


    He is ready for Zhou Yi''s big mouth!


    "This is the bottom line of our cooperation. Our people are fighting in front of us and can''t be stabbed in the back by you. Under the threat of high table, if there is no guarantee, I can''t believe your people at all."


    "As for the others, what can you give us? Money, or people, or power? "


    Zhou Yi''s three rhetorical questions left Anderson speechless.


    The threat of high table killers is too great. Anderson knows that even if he just promises to ignore the fight, this proposal will take a long time to argue.


    "I don''t need the others. I can get them myself." Zhou Yi looks directly at Anderson.


    "I need you to give me more authority to report to your superiors, Mr. Anderson. This matter is not just something you can handle. I need someone with higher status to guarantee me."


    PS: it scares me ¡û

 Chapter 85

    Believe in yourself rather than others.


    Zhou Yi rarely places his hopes on others, let alone when they are politicians.


    You do not see, a man surnamed Chuan, as president, promised things, can turn a face and do not recognize people!


    From the beginning to the end, Zhou Yi didn''t want to rely on the power of the government. If there is help, it will be better. If there is no help, it will be harmless.


    As long as they don''t stab in the back under the threat of high table, Zhou Yi will thank God.


    After Anderson agreed to contact the defense minister, Zhou Yi left the villa, pulled Ethan Hunt''s headgear off his head, and returned to the former headquarters of the assassin brotherhood and the temporary stronghold of the Templars.


    It''s a waste of territory to go away like this?


    As it happens, the Templars don''t have a fixed base. Most of the present Templars are original assassins. There is also a magic loom here. They may be able to get more information in the future.


    So, this place is occupied by Zhou Yi and them.


    This matter, Zhou Yi also mentioned to Anderson, Anderson decided on the spot.


    He can do such a small thing.


    As soon as Zhou Yi returned to the stronghold, he found that there was a trace of awe in the eyes of the assassins.


    "Have you publicized my identity?" Zhou Yi finds Carlos and others and asks.


    "We changed it a little bit," Carlos replied, "except that we didn''t publicize the fact that you are an alien, we basically said everything else."


    "Fate no longer believes in assassins, and has chosen Knights Templar to place his hope on you. May you be able to welcome the world back to order." Wesley said, "how''s it going?"


    "Not much," Zhou Yi nodded. "Now that we have a stronghold, the Templar order, it''s time to rebuild."


    "You mean..." Fox asked.


    "You can only be regarded as the Knights of the preparatory temple now," said a cross in Zhou Yi''s hand. "It''s time to become a regular and start spreading fire!"


    "Can I ask you what you mean by fire?"


    "To convey the hope of civilization and the light of order..."


    At first glance, this kind of words sounds reasonable, but in fact, it''s totally nonsense. Zhou Yi believed in "mouth" and "saying" for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, that''s about it." Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s it? " Wick couldn''t help talking.


    "What else do you want?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "I mean, don''t you need a brand, or anything else?" Wick''s eyes twitched.


    Just now, Zhou Yi just took a small notebook, registered the information of each of them, and then sent them a cross!


    Knights Templar, a powerful organization that brings order to the world, is this the right way to join the league? That''s it? That''s it?


    "New era, new atmosphere, so we don''t deal with those fancy ones!"


    "Oh, yes, I forgot one more thing," Zhou Yi took out a piece of paper and handed it to them. "Pass it around. This is the creed of the Templar. Remember, it''s better to copy it. I''ll check it later."


    "Well, don''t look at me like that. I know this kind of joining ceremony is rather hasty, but under the current conditions of organization, it can''t be bigger, can it?"


    Seeing that wick and others were staring at themselves, Zhou Yi had to tell one of the real reasons, "I promise that after I kill the high table, I will make up the most grand one for you!"


    As for the second real reason Of course, it''s because of shame!


    After several times of exercise, Zhou Yi found that his tolerance to shame seems to be the most extreme, that is.


    Exercise doesn''t work, that is torture. In this case, Zhou Yi made the decision that if he can''t play, he won''t play, and if he can''t score second, he won''t score second.


    Therefore, this kind of joining ceremony of the Knights Templar, which has fewer people on the scene, is of course to save!


    "Wick, what did Winston say?" Seeing that everyone seemed to be struggling with this matter, Zhou Yi immediately changed the topic and asked.


    "Winston said we could meet and talk," wick said. "You set the time. He''s always at the Continental Hotel in New York."


    "Yes, tomorrow morning." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "Now, let''s repair the first stronghold of our Templars first..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning, the Continental Hotel in New York.


    "Mr. Zhou, what did you come to me for?" Winston sat on the sofa and looked at Zhou Yi.


    Wick and Winston are friends. In order to prevent Winston''s improper attitude from causing some avoidable and unnecessary troubles, wick told Winston something in advance when contacting Winston to confirm the meeting time that night.For example, Zhou Yi''s status as a knight of the Templar, as well as things recognized by fate to bring order to the world.


    And they just brought the assassin brotherhood away.


    This is why Winston''s attitude towards Zhou Yi is so serious that he even calls Zhou Yi seriously.


    "I''m sure wicker has told you something about me, Mr. Winston."


    The fact that wick gave Winston some information was expected by Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi didn''t care and said, "so, let''s go straight to the subject?"


    "All right." Winston nodded.


    "Mr. Winston, how many years have you run the Continental Hotel in New York?"


    "More than 40 years."


    "Well, have you ever thought that one day, you can get away from the control of the high table, you don''t have to be threatened by others, you''re no longer a pawn of others, and you''ll be your own master?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I can give you this chance." Zhou Yi took a sip of wine, "did wick tell you my purpose?"


    "Yes," Winston nodded. "At first, I wasn''t optimistic, but now I don''t think you''re talking big


    "It''s normal that there''s no evidence to talk about trust," Zhou Yi said with a cool smile. "Now, you can see my strength. If you want to join the Knights Templar, I can give you a higher status."


    "What status?"


    "When it''s done, I''ll leave. At that time, you''ll be the [elder] of the Templars, OK?"


    "This cake Some of them are too big. " It took Winston a long time before he came back to himself and said, "it makes me feel a little unreal."


    "My purpose is just to bring order to the world again, and what happens after that is not in my plan, and I don''t want to manage it, so I need to find someone who is interested, capable and trustworthy in case it becomes a new stall."


    "Do you believe me?"


    "I believe in wick, and you can make friends with him, so I think you can.


    What do you think? "


    "It''s a tough choice to make."


    Winston shook his head with a smile. "I''m a bone of 60 or 70 years old. Generally speaking, all my ambitions have been wasted."


    "How long can I sit even if I become an elder of the Templars?"


    "However, if it is still under the rule of the high table, just like the previous 40 years, I will stay in this position until I die of old age, waiting for the high table to send someone to take over my hard work."


    "So, even if there is little time left, even if the possibility of success is not high, even if I succeed, I may not be able to sit in that position..."


    "Compared with the position that is absolutely impossible to change, hope is a good choice."


    "So -


    I joined."


    "Welcome to the Templars, Mr. Winston." Zhou Yi raised his glass.


    Just like the moment when we confirm our cooperation with wick, the wine glass gently touches and gives out a clear sound.


    "As a gift," Winston said with a smile, "one of my guests, perhaps, would like to meet you."


    PS: The Templar creed ¡ý


    remember our goal -


    to lead all restless souls to the path of tranquility;


    to lead all agitated desires until the passionate blood cools down;


    to lead all floating wills and even turn them into stable meditation;


    one of us never hides our intention -


    if the world is gone After chaos, if the people are at a loss, when people shoot bullets at their compatriots for selfish desire and stab the blade of freedom into their hot chest!


    That''s where we Templars appear.


    May the Knights be blessed forever to defend the temple in the hot sun.


    May the father of cognitive insight guide us.

 Chapter 86

It''s snowing. Let me watch the snow in the afternoon

 Chapter 87

    "Oh?" Zhou Yi is a little curious, "who is it?"


    Winston said with a smile: "yesterday, a distinguished gentleman stayed in the New York Continental Hotel. What''s more interesting is that his name is Sloan KENWAY. Not long ago, I received a call from the high desk. One day later, someone will escort him away."


    "Well, it''s really interesting." Zhou Yi raises eyebrows.


    "But don''t bother. If he wants to leave, let him leave.


    Just in time, let him bring some news to the elder at the high table, and then, at the end of the day, work out the general ledger together.


    It''s not the time for you to be exposed, Mr. Winston. Keep doing what you should do now. I''ll remind you when I need your cooperation. "


    "Of course." Winston nodded.


    "Well," Zhou Yi took out a note and a cross, "in view of the current financial problems of the Templar order, the joining ceremony should be simplified first. This is the creed of the Templar, and this is the joining gift After that, I will hold another grand ceremony to join the league, I promise! "


    Winston looked at the paper, which was obviously torn from a book, full of handwriting, and a bad cross. Suddenly, a feeling called regret came to his mind.


    Just now, was it too anxious to promise?


    "Ding Ling Ling!"


    Just then, Winston and Zhou Yi''s mobile phones rang out a warning tone at the same time.


    Two people look at each other, pick up the mobile phone, check the message.


    In this case, there is only one possibility for this prompt sound -


    to offer a large reward!


    "Chairman of airy group, offering a reward of US $8 million?"


    Winston sighed: "it''s a huge fortune, but Mr. Zhou, I remember, is this the person who sent you the independent task? "


    "Yes," Zhou Yi nodded, "if I guess correctly..."


    Before Zhou Yi lost his voice, he called into his mobile phone.


    "Mr. Zhou?" Zhou Yi gets on the phone and puts it in his ear. There comes Ai Rui''s voice.


    "I''m here, Mr. airy. You''re so fast," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "Your name just hung up on the reward list. Within two seconds, your call came?"


    "No way. It''s a matter of life after all." Ai Rui''s voice was not amused at first, then became formal and serious again.


    "So Dear Knight Templar, in order to protect the just order, would you like to accept the 16 million dollars I paid to protect me and punish those who break the order? "


    This passage is so fluent and professional that Zhou Yi doesn''t believe that Irene didn''t conceive it in advance.


    It''s said that Zhou Yi thinks that airy can try to attract people and cultivate them in the Propaganda Department of the Knights Templar.


    That''s too good!


    "Now that I''ve said that, even if I want to refuse, my just heart will never allow it," said Zhou Yiyi. "I''ll be right there. You don''t have to panic!"


    "That''s the best. I''m here. I''m looking forward to your coming!"


    Hang up the phone, Zhou Yi looked at his own Winston in a daze and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "No Nothing... " Winston quickly took out the phone, called the front desk Charon, "tell our people not to accept the eight million reward!"


    After so many years as a mainland hotel owner, Winston naturally attracted a group of loyal assassins.


    He didn''t want his subordinates to take over the task, and then he was given a pot by Zhou Yi!


    Isn''t that the flood washed the Dragon King Temple?


    As for the other killers What does that have to do with yourself?


    "You have an agreement with Mr. airy?" Winston asked after calling.


    "Yes," Zhou Yi nodded and walked out. "By the way, this is also the best chance for our Knights Templar to officially publicize our return to the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    "Are you sure everything you say is true?" DOD, U.S. Secretary of defense Camille looked at Anderson with a serious face. "It''s not a small thing, Anderson. If something goes wrong, we may have a lot of trouble."


    "They don''t need our help," Anderson said. "As long as they don''t help, there''s no reason for high table to retaliate against us."


    "And what do they want?"


    "He didn''t say it in great detail, but in general They want the same treatment as a high table. "


    "Another high table?"


    "To be exact, it''s a" high table "that will work hard with today''s high table."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m really interested, but that''s not enough. ""He said he wanted to talk to you face to face."


    "Interesting So bold? The elders at the high table dare not do this. "


    "Maybe confidence?"


    "Anyway, I''m really interested in what the Templars are going to do and what the man is asking for Three days later, right here at the Pentagon, let him come alone. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank goodness, Mr. Zhou, you are here at last."


    In the president''s office of airy group, airy was still in shock: "just now, I was assassinated at least ten times!"


    "Eight million dollars is basically an irresistible temptation for any killer." Zhou Yi leisurely, not in a hurry, "however, I give you that set of defense system is still very useful."


    "Of course! If it wasn''t for that set of defense system, I would never have survived your arrival. Just relying on this set of defense system, I would have successfully intercepted the assassination of no less than five killers! " Ari said happily. Halfway through, she suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. zhou? How did you get up here? "


    "The system I designed, if I don''t have a way to get into it, it''s too funny, isn''t it?" Zhou Yi shrugged, "let''s get down to business."


    "Now, according to the background No less than 500 killers have taken over the task, and they are still increasing, "Zhou Yi, holding his mobile phone, read the news he asked Winston to come over." now, this batch of killers is just the beginning of dessert, and then the dinner! "


    "So..." Ai Rui was shocked by the terrible number and swallowed his saliva. "Mr. Zhou, what are you going to do?"


    "Protect your safety." Zhou Yi read the information he got from Winston about all the joint ventures offering a reward to Irene.


    "After the number of killers'' losses reaches a certain level, in order to make up for the losses, mainland hotels will ask the reward provider to increase the reward amount. At that time, as long as those people die and no one adds money, your reward will be cancelled naturally."


    PS: it''s a pity that it''s snowy. Although it''s been snowing for a long time, it turns into water. There''s no good-looking picture


    I''ll go to Harbin to see it later. Hum!

 Chapter 88

    Zhou Yi sits in front of his desk, calmly selects the names from the messages on his mobile phone, and then transcribes them on a piece of paper.


    "This is..." Ai Rui saw that Zhou Yisi''s calm performance was also affected and became calm. Looking at the names above, she found that several of them were very familiar with each other, "are there any names of those people?"


    "Generally speaking, information about killers will be kept secret, but we have people in mainland hotels, so we can get the information." Zhou Yi nodded and picked up the paper full of names.


    "These are the list of CEOs who have participated in the action of offering a reward to you."


    When paying a reward to a mainland Hotel, you only need one person''s identification, which is exactly what the pharmaceutical consortium did.


    However, for eagle eye, a high-level intelligence organization, this is not difficult to find out.


    In particular, such a rare large reward must be investigated. Otherwise, how can it be priced?


    Zhou Yi just mentioned it to Winston. Soon, Winston got all the relevant information from eagle eye and sent it to Zhou Yi.


    "And now, what I''m going to do..." Before he finished speaking, Zhou Yi tilted his head and looked aside.


    From the corner of his eye, he saw a small flame from the top of a tall building in the distance.


    Then, a bullet burst out of the fire, flying at a very fast speed, and the target pointed at airy!


    Zhou Yi watched the bullet fly in the air with extremely slow motion for a long time, and even calculated the trajectory of the bullet with great interest.


    In the end, the bullet did its best, leaving a small white hole in the glass.


    "In accordance with your instructions, I used the most advanced tempered glass and thickened it a lot."


    Ai Rui sees Zhou Yi''s reaction, looks over there, hears a crashing sound, and finds a white dot on the glass surface. Then he suddenly realizes.


    "The defensive measures I set up for you can stop you for a while, but not for a lifetime. It''s just an auxiliary thing. Don''t place too much hope on it."


    Zhou Yiwei narrowed his eyes and saw the killer several hundred meters away put on another bullet with different structure. "For example, the other side used armor piercing bullet at the beginning, and I''m not here..."


    In the sight of the killer and Ai Rui, Zhou Yi''s body flashed and appeared on the other side. At the same time, the sound of broken glass and steel pounding rang through the office!


    For Zhou Yi, he just went to the side of the bullet''s flight path and smashed it down with a different dimensional advanced wrench.


    Understatement, that''s all.


    However, for Irene and the killer, this is a great impact!


    No one can do such a thing!


    No matter what Zhou Yi did!


    "The thickness of APFSDS is about 600-700mm at a distance of 2000m. Even the thickened tempered glass is no different from a layer of paper under such bullets."


    Zhou Yi picked up the deformed bullet from the pit on the ground, went to the French window, and looked at the killer who couldn''t hide his astonishment.


    Smile, Yang Yang in his hands of the bullet.


    As soon as the killer''s face changed, he began to pack up and prepare for evacuation.


    This task I don''t take, eight million dollars, who love who want, and they have no relationship!


    The killer''s head is full of confusion.


    What the hell is that?


    Why does it suddenly appear from one place to another?


    How did he shoot down his bullet?


    Is that really human?


    The killer is very confused now, but he knows one thing very well. This is also his experience as a killer over the years, which has enabled him to survive countless times successfully.


    That''s it - don''t do anything, run away!


    This time, however, he wanted to run, but he couldn''t run any more.


    A bullet, flying around a corner, accurately hit the killer''s eyebrow.


    "I''m really sorry, but you are the best proof It''s a waste not to make use of it. After all, we have to follow the spirit of waste utilization... "


    Zhou Yi casually said words that could revive the dead and nodded to Carlos in the distance.


    Carlos also nodded, and then went to the location of the killer, put a small cross in the center of the killer''s eyebrows, and covered the hole.


    This is Zhou Yi''s idea. The first action, of course, must have a little commemorative significance and force.


    But the price is


    Carlos felt a pile of little crosses in his pocket, his eyes twitching.After Zhou Yi confirms that ARI has been offered a reward, he contacts Carlos and asks them to take the thorns Prepare the Templars. Prepare for the first operation.


    Although I came here suddenly, I did the same thing anyway. The only difference between killing people is that one is to kill people, and the other is to save people.


    From a certain level of interpretation, Zhou Yi can also be regarded as bringing these former assassins back to the road of "killing one person and saving thousands of people".


    Well Is the assassin and Templar''s Creed crossed?


    "Well, I believe you have seen that in the current situation, if you are still here, you are basically a living target. Of course, I am sure I can protect you, but that will cure the symptoms rather than the root cause."


    Zhou Yi looks at Ai Rui with a surprised look on his face. He says, "I''ll take you to the mainland hotel."


    "Continental Hotel Isn''t it the killer base? " Ari asked.


    "Few killers dare to fight in mainland hotels, where you will be the safest. We can also free up our hands to solve the next thing - to clear those behind the scenes and those offering rewards one by one to maintain order."


    Zhou Yi turned and walked out the door: "how about half an hour''s drive? Are you ready for the most exciting short trip?"


    "Are we just going to go there in a fair way?" Asked ERI, catching up.


    "Of course, what else can we do?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "I mean..." ERI is a little hard to understand. "Don''t you need to disguise, or go through a more secret channel?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. airy. Believe in the power of the Templars."


    Zhou Yi observed the movement around him and said: "this is the first show of our Knights Templar. Don''t worry."


    PS: I see snow

 Chapter 89

    Generally speaking, although Zhou Yi likes to pretend to be forced, he will not pretend to this extent, let alone take his own life.


    But this time, he didn''t just pretend.


    This time, this battle, the significance of the Knights Templar, can be described as crucial.


    It was the first confrontation between the Knights Templar and the forces of the high table.


    It''s also such a large-scale war, showing in front of the world and playing its own name!


    It''s a 30 minute drive.


    It''s a bloodbath.


    Each step forward, there are several killers want to start, but only the next second, they will be hidden in the crowd of the Templars to find out and kill.


    The killers who fall down on the roadside do not cause the panic of passers-by. They have long been used to the existence of killers, even to the degree of indifference.


    What can ordinary people do if the police don''t care and the state chooses to ignore it?


    It''s not that no one''s relatives want revenge after they are killed, but not everyone is the protagonist of the movie, not everyone is John wick or Wesley Gibson.


    Not everyone can kill more than 400 people for a dog alone, and not everyone can kill an organization that has existed for thousands of years and is all linked.


    Under the threat of life from killers, the neglect of society, and the emptiness of law, ordinary people can only look at it, just do it.


    However, the seeds of hatred will always be planted.


    Over the years, how many black seeds of hatred have been planted?


    Zhou Yi looked around, and from time to time, he used his wrench to shoot down the hidden bullets.


    When he saw that the passers-by saw the killers fall down, and there was a glimmer of happiness in their eyes, it was clear.


    The seeds germinated long ago and became a dark forest.


    Just waiting for him to lead the other Templars to make it into a canoe.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty minutes, no more, no less.


    Zhou Yi perfectly fulfilled his promise, took airy to the door of New York Continental Hotel, and sent him in.


    Left behind, a bloody road!


    Although staying in a mainland hotel requires identity, that is, the so-called "loyalty to the high table", which is either a killer or someone from other organizations, since Winston, the store manager, is already his own person, naturally he doesn''t need to care.


    All the people or forces who enjoy the service of the high table naturally need to recognize the status of the high table and become its vassal, which is also the reason why the influence of the high table spreads all over the underground world.


    "You are..." Winston sighed. "The killer of the Continental Hotel in New York is 20 percent less in just 30 minutes."


    "Only twenty percent?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "That''s about half of the total number of killers and their activity." Winston never stopped sighing. "It''s no exaggeration to describe it as a corpse everywhere."


    "It''s just right to be used as a paladin." Zhou Yi nodded and smile, "well, anyway, it''s not my own person, and I don''t feel distressed when I die, not to mention the value of death, isn''t it?"


    "It''s right to say that," Winston nodded, "but I''ve been a mainland hotel owner for more than 40 years. Suddenly, I''m not very used to it."


    "Now you are also the owner of the hotel, just part-time another job," Zhou Yi said with a smile and stood up. "I''ll give it to you first. I''ll solve the problems over there. By the way, has the reward been increased?"


    "Of course," Winston said with a smile, "the mainland Hotel never loses. I guess the high table is also preparing for the trial It''s expected to come soon. "


    "The high table wants things, the mainland hotel wants money, and the Templars want their lives. They are miserable, but who makes them always want to break the rules?"


    "To be a man and to do things, we have to follow the rules..."


    The door of the hotel was closed again.


    The first show has just opened.


    ¡­¡­


    "What?"


    In the conference room, many men looked at each other.


    They are driven to a desperate situation by the decline of drug prices of airy group, and choose to become a subsidiary force of the high table. They have successfully obtained the reward qualification, thus offering rewards to the CEOs of Airy''s pharmaceutical companies.


    They gathered together to celebrate the success of the event and discuss how to divide up the channels monopolized by airy group.


    However, just after they finished the arrangement, they received a call from the mainland hotel.


    "Why didn''t it succeed?" A president asked, "shouldn''t it be their fault?"


    "Mainland hotels will not reason with us. As long as the staff loss exceeds a certain degree, they will ask us to increase the price." Said the president who answered the phone."In just 30 minutes, the killers of Continental Hotel in New York lost 20%, which is a price they can''t afford, so we have to increase the reward."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How much do they want us to increase the price? " Asked another, pondering.


    "Ten million dollars, and more after that..."


    "How is that possible? How can we have so much cash flow? "


    "They don''t care..."


    "Well, now that we have embarked on this road and brought such great consequences, we can no longer retire if we want to," said one president. "We sell some assets and prepare to..."


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Just as he was talking, the door of the conference room was knocked, and he knew: "the Commissioner of the high desk is coming."


    "High table!"


    The faces of the presidents suddenly turned black.


    Not only mainland hotels, but also high tables!


    You can imagine the seriousness of the situation!


    After a while, a high-heeled, elegant Commissioner came here.


    "I''m the judge at the high table." The judge''s voice was cold. "Because of your direct reasons, the registered killers of New York Continental Hotel lost more than 20%."


    "It''s not our wish. It''s about the capability of mainland hotels, and mainland hotels have already..." A president argued.


    "I''m not here to discuss with you, gentlemen. I''m just here to announce the result of the trial," the judge glanced around. "Hawkeye and mainland hotels will all get the trial they deserve, but before that, it''s for you."


    "Prepare to pack up your things. 40% of the assets of all your companies will be delivered to the high desk as compensation for this huge loss within 10 days."


    "Finally, everybody, this is not a discussion."


    The judge put down his contract and turned to leave.


    "It''s a trial."


    ¡­¡­


    The judge got on the special car and was about to leave. When he went to finish the rest of his task, he was stopped by a bullet.


    Bulletproof glass in front of the armor piercing bullet is a piece of thin paper. The driver of the special car falls on the driver''s seat, eyebrows, blood flows out from the blood hole that suddenly appears.


    The judge sat in his seat, motionless and livid.


    The climax of the first show from the Knights Templar has just begun!


    PS: it''s not so good these days Sorry, sorry

 Chapter 90

    The judge sat in the back seat, motionless.


    After a few more shots, all the men she brought fell to the ground, and they all hit the eyebrows.


    After a while.


    "Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi made a sign to get out of the car and stepped back.


    "Do you know what you''ve done?" The judge got out of the car and asked.


    "I know."


    "Do you know what you''re going to face?"


    "I know."


    "Why is that?" The judge''s tone was a little surprised, "in the mainland Hotel, there is no record of you taking the task to protect airy. You took the task in private, risking the cost of fighting with the high table?"


    "You don''t seem to think why I did it." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "Of course I didn''t," the judge shook his head. "From your information, before that, you didn''t have any contact with the high desk. You directly applied to become a killer and completed the assessment task. Everything is normal. I can''t find your purpose."


    "That only means that your information is incomplete." Zhou Yi said with a smile, "you know my name, so I''ll come straight to the point."


    "I''ll save your life, let you go back and tell the elder at the high table something."


    "Templars, back."


    "Also, if there is any violation of the rules -"


    Zhou Yi snapped his fingers, and there were several shots in the group.


    "That''s where the Templars appear."


    All the places beyond the limit are where Knights come!


    ¡­¡­


    "Just let her go?"


    Wick asked, looking at the judge who was leaving step by step.


    "When the two armies are fighting, they don''t kill envoys," Zhou Yi said. "Moreover, this is a remote area. You can see that she has no money, no guns, and she''s wearing a very high dress With all due respect, going to the right place is enough for her


    "When is it that you should be so careful?" Wick was shocked.


    "You can''t throw it away, though you can''t kill it directly, but at least torture it and frustrate it, don''t you?" Zhou Yi said with a smile, "if you don''t have some real skills, how can you do it?"


    "Now that you have reached this point..." Wick sighed. "Are we ready?"


    "Don''t worry, it will take time for them to act, and by that time, we will have the capital to fight," Zhou Yi said. "It''s not a big problem."


    "Although there are New York Continental Hotel and a group of Knights Templars transferred from assassins, I don''t think that''s enough," wicker said solemnly. "Zhou Yi, I believe you don''t just rely on this, can you tell me what your real grasp comes from?"


    "From..."


    As he was talking, suddenly, the phone rang, and when he saw the caller''s name, Zhou Yi showed a smile.


    "Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gilbraith, an ordinary policeman.


    No one knows why he became a policeman, or pretends not to know what he knows.


    At that time, gilbraith''s family could also be regarded as middle class, and his father owned several factories.


    Later, because of business competition, he couldn''t beat his father''s competitors in the formal way, so he chose another way and went to the mainland hotel to offer a reward to his father.


    After that Naturally, there is no need to say more.


    Although those competitors have become the appendages of the high table and lost their autonomy, for gilbraith, this result is far from enough.


    When his father died, his beautiful family was broken, but his enemy lived well, at the price of a reward, and then he became a running dog on the high table.


    This is one of the reasons why the high table can make so many countries dare not act rashly - offering a reward is not without price. If you want to offer a reward, you must first recognize the status of the high table, and then become the vassal of the high table.


    Just relying on the killer alone, the high table certainly can not go to the present situation, and it is impossible to have the present status.


    It is because of this that the high table has successfully linked up almost all the big forces in the underground world, forming a big network and radiating to the outside world. Now, even among the officials, there are many people who are their vassals!


    This is the reason why there has been no official force at the high table for so many years. It is not only the threat of death, but also the price that is too high to bear!


    Gilbraith was dissuaded by his superiors when he became a policeman and wanted revenge.Because of this, he realized that his original idea of revenge by becoming a policeman was so naive.


    But can we just watch it?


    Then watch.


    Hatred can not be vented, it will slowly accumulate, especially after gilbraith became a policeman, exposed to more such things.


    He was very smart, so he didn''t burn everything like moths to the fire, because he knew that it was useless, just a little spark in the ice and snow.


    He has been waiting, waiting for the opportunity to come, he believes that he can wait.


    And now -


    "this is What''s the situation? " Asked gilbraith, looking at his companion.


    "This is..." The tone of the companion was also hesitant.


    Most of the things caused by killers are collected by vultures.


    But this time


    No one came to collect the body, and it can''t be left there all the time. Under pressure, the police sent a group of police officers to solve the problem. When they saw this scene, gilbraith was completely confused.


    Corpses everywhere, this word, used in the city, at this time is no exaggeration.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the fatal wounds of these killers are all in the center of their eyebrows, and there is also a cross!


    "This is the new cover of the killer of the mainland hotel?" The companion said, "ha ha, maybe it''s because I''ve done too much wrong, so I want to use the cross to wash away evil?"


    "No, those guys don''t have to do that," gilbraith shook his head. "And don''t you think it''s strange that the vultures didn''t come to collect the bodies?"


    "Oh, no matter what I do, I''ll die well anyway." The companion sneered, "come on, give me a hand and start to work. The vulture doesn''t work any more. We have to be a guest."


    "So it is." Gilbraith and his companions worked together to lift the body and put it in the van specially rented by the police station.


    "Hurry up, there are many more!" The companion greets a way.


    "Oh, good!" Gilbraith agreed verbally, looking at the cross.


    He always felt that something was wrong.


    "Gilbraith!" The companion called again.


    "Here it is Gilbraith turned, walked out two steps, turned back again, regardless of the blood, took the cross in his hand, put it in his pocket, and walked to his companion.


    Just as the companion said, they still have a lot of work to do.

 Chapter 91

    "Mr. Anderson," Zhou Yi answered, "I think you must have brought me good news."


    Naturally, the phone call was left by Zhou Yi to Anderson. Since the cooperation is about to be confirmed, it can''t always be one-sided.


    As for whether to find out whose It doesn''t have much impact. Anyway, it will be exposed later.


    However, up to now, Zhou Yi has always appeared in front of Anderson as Ethan Hunt


    "For me, yes, but for you, it''s up to you."


    Anderson said: "I have contacted Secretary of defense Camille. Three days later, the Pentagon, if you come alone, he would like to talk to you."


    "It sounds like a tiger''s den," said Zhou Yi. He was not surprised. He had expected this situation for a long time. It would be strange if someone with such an important identity didn''t handle it.


    "But I agreed. In three days, at ten in the morning, I''ll arrive on time."


    After all, it''s about cooperation. How can we do without taking risks?


    What''s more, for Zhou Yi, it''s not an adventure.


    At most, it''s just a slightly stimulating action.


    "I thought you would give a different opinion." Anderson was surprised.


    "How can you be so confident? The Pentagon is not like my private villa. You don''t come and go as you like. "


    "Well done, sit up straight, what I want to do is good for you, and you also need what I want to do, so naturally there is nothing to worry about."


    Zhou Yi said with a smile, "by the way, there''s one more thing you should know, right?"


    "You mean..." As the governor of New York State, there was such a big battle in New York that Anderson naturally got a report from his subordinates soon


    "about the mainland hotel? So many killers died Did you do that? "


    "The Knights Templars, for their first appearance, of course, have to show some outstanding achievements, otherwise, I don''t have the strength to negotiate."


    Zhou Yi said, "as for the results I think you already know. "


    "Yes, through the internal information channel, the high desk has paid attention to this and sent people to deal with it Wait, you don''t? "


    Anderson is saying, suddenly realized a thing, "you and the person of tall desk bump into?"


    "There is a man called a judge." Zhou Yi pretended to think for a while


    "she didn''t bring her mobile phone, she was wearing stilettos, and she didn''t have any money. It''s pathetic, so I took all her things away and let them go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anderson''s eyes twitched. "How far is it from downtown?"


    "More than ten kilometers?" Zhou Yi said yes in a puzzled tone.


    "How dare you treat people at high tables like this But it''s true that your identity is OK, "Anderson sighed." I have to say that you''ve done something I''ve always wanted to do but never done. "


    "Do not face, of course, is more relaxed," Zhou Yi self mocked, "so, that''s settled?"


    "Wait a minute," Anderson said with tears and laughter, "although the way we meet is very strange, we are about to start a formal discussion on cooperation. I can''t still not know your name, can I?"


    "That of course is to know," Zhou Yi didn''t tangle, "you also found that the owner of the mobile phone number, is myself, Zhou Yi."


    "Me?" Anderson was surprised again. "What I found was an Asian."


    "I''m wearing a headgear, a fake mask," Zhou Yizheng said, suddenly getting serious. "You''re not a racist, are you?"


    "Of course not," Anderson quickly denied, now this situation, even if he is, it must not be, "I treat all the same."


    ¡­¡­


    Hang up the phone, Zhou Yi looked around at a circle of people - Carlos, fox, Wesley, wick, helpless way: "how, now know why I have the strength?"


    "The Pentagon?" Asked Wesley.


    "Secretary of defense?" Carlos asked.


    "Is it..." Fox opens his mouth, but is interrupted by Zhou Yi''s wave.


    "I said, are you going to ask a question by yourself? And rehearsed in advance? " Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "Yes, that''s right. Three days later, at ten o''clock in the morning, the Pentagon, I, the Templar of the Templars, Zhou Yi, personally, went alone to discuss with U.S. Secretary of defense Camille about what kind of treatment the Templars will enjoy in the future. Do you understand?"


    Zhou Yi walked out: "don''t think so much about what you don''t have one by one. I won''t take you to death for sure. Moreover, if you want to keep order, you need to communicate with the national forces. This is inevitable and necessary."


    Watching Zhou Yi leave, Carlos is silent for a long time: "now I start to think that he can really do it."


    "Didn''t you think so before?" Fox asked."Of course not. I just want to..." Speaking of which, Carlos looked at Wesley.


    "Well, father, in order to get me out of that life, I was dragged into an organization of five people at the beginning, ready to fight against the dark forces that controlled the whole underground world."


    Wesley gave Carlos a thumbs up, "you''re great."


    "Ha ha..." Wick couldn''t help laughing.


    The atmosphere between the people was much more harmonious and relaxed.


    To tell you the truth, before that, although they joined the Knights Templar, they also felt that it was impossible to fight against the high table only with such people.


    However, they all came together for some reasons, either forced or lured.


    It''s not until the assassin brotherhood is held, and Zhou Yi is affirmed by fate''s loom, that they have a little bit of confidence, just a little bit.


    After all, it''s a world-class organization that controls the underground world and can make the world''s major countries give way!


    But now, I suddenly know that the Templars are not fighting alone. On the contrary, with the help of the government, they are much more relaxed.


    Although it''s not impossible to say that the state machine is undeniable, they all know that it''s not impossible for so many big countries to solve the high table as long as they are willing to pay a big price, but they just don''t do it.


    Now, they seem to see that the dark sky shrouded by the high table is gradually breaking a crack, leading to the holy sunshine.


    And they, the Templars, are the sword that pierces the dark chaos!


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    A beggar was leaning on the side of the road with his head down.


    Just listen to the footsteps and don''t look up.


    All of a sudden, a sound of footsteps came towards him, getting closer and closer. Then, a pair of feet appeared in front of his eyes and stopped.


    The beggar was stunned.


    It''s not too beautiful, but -


    the vamp is covered with mud, it seems that it''s still high-heeled shoes, but the heels are broken, and the owner of the foot is still wearing silk stockings.


    It''s a strange match. It''s a bit curious.


    The beggar looked up and saw the woman with messy hair.


    "I''m a judge at a high table," said the judge, tired and disheveled, whose elegant temperament had completely disappeared. The whole person seemed to roll around from the mud. "Take me to see your head."


    PS: this book will be on sale on December 1, please support a first order at that time!

 Chapter 92

    The judge finally convinced the beggars of the mole organization that she was really a judge, took her to see the leader, and then returned to the high table.


    Although the surface is down, but some things, some temperament, that is not to pretend.


    However, after cleaning her body and changing her clothes, she picked up the phone and was the first to call in order to -


    "kill those moles who have seen me," the judge said coldly, "they have seen things they shouldn''t have seen."


    When there was a "yes" on the phone, the judge hung up.


    Take a few deep breaths, but it doesn''t work at all.


    She has never met such a thing, never met such a person!


    How dare you do this to her, to the judge on the high table!


    The judge is very angry now, but she knows that in her present state, she can never talk to the [elder].


    After a long time, conscious of a little calm down, she picked up the phone.


    It''s too late, but this matter is too important. It''s not only because the judge was insulted, but also because there are forces who dare to declare war on the high table!


    ¡­¡­


    "Because all the people offering rewards have been confirmed dead, no follow-up rewards have been offered."


    Winston looked at ERI. "Congratulations, Mr. ERI. According to the rules, your reward has been automatically cancelled."


    "Thank you, Mr. Winston." ERI was a little excited.


    Although he is the chairman of a multinational group and has a wide range of knowledge, in the past 30 minutes, he experienced life and death assassination in the streets of New York. Of course, Irene has never experienced such a big scene.


    To be able to survive, naturally excited.


    "It''s not me that you want to thank. I''m still the manager of the mainland hotel under the high desk. Everything is done according to the rules," Winston shook his head. "What you really want to thank is..."


    "It''s the Templars." Zhou Yi stepped into the living room, "this time''s action, everyone has done their best."


    "Mr. Zhou!" ERI stands straight up.


    Whether it''s saving his life or witnessing Zhou Yi''s miraculous feat all the way, he made such a subconscious move.


    Although it''s a bit strange to cut a bullet with a wrench


    This idea just passed in Airy''s mind for a while, then subconsciously ignored it and began to say the right thing: "the kindness of saving lives, I don''t think I can repay it."


    With that, ERI took out a check from the lining of his suit and respectfully handed it to Zhou Yi in both hands:


    "I am very grateful to the Templars for their help and their efforts to protect the order. This is the reward I am willing to give to the Templars!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yi laughed and said, "really, how can I do this all at once? It seems that I''m just interested in money It''s not good, well, it''s not good ~ "


    Winston watched, his mouth twitching.


    Can you stop saying that and reach for the check!


    I''m not only interested in money!!!


    Zhou Yicai doesn''t care so much. Face is the least valuable thing. From ancient times to the present, although it''s not so absolute, it''s easier to be shameless than shameful.


    Of course, strength is the most important thing.


    That''s why Zhou Yi reaches for the check. After all, it''s 16 million dollars! Can be included in the experience value of 16 million!


    16 million, which means that Zhou Yi''s Templar class can be upgraded to advanced level!


    Although Zhou Yi didn''t plan to open up a new world after he got it this time, those skills are fragrant!


    But [Templar] is the first one to bring Zhou Yi magic. He doesn''t believe Zhou Yi is curious about how much these two magic can be strengthened.


    Take the check, the contract is done.


    Zhou Yi was distracted and focused on his career changes.


    [Templar ¡¤ advanced (59010000)


    Title bonus:


    1. [advanced Knight lineage]


    2. [advanced stealth skill]


    3. [advanced backstab skill]


    4. [Eden sword] (unexpectedly, I''m back again!) ¡¿


    Zhou Yi


    It''s not for the introduction.


    It''s not about being able to cut bullets without a wrench.


    In a word, spanners can be deformed. Zhou Yi used the shape of spanners before It''s just easy to use, and deformation takes time, which is more troublesome.


    Just this sword of Eden Isn''t it the artifact in the world of Assassin''s Creed game?


    How can you even brush it out of the system?


    Is there really an Eden Apple or something?


    It seems that we should be more careful. Eden apple is something that can control people''s heartZhou Yi is thinking and talking to them.


    About ARI, the golden sheep Ah, bah, Zhou Yi appreciates Ai Rui very much.


    In particular, what I appreciate most is Eri''s ability to speak the truth with his eyes open!


    Zhou Yi just showed him how to pull a task into the routine of the Knights Templar guarding the order once. After that, Ai Rui was very sensible and used the routine Zhou Yi used to explain the transaction every time.


    Let Zhou Yi very worry.


    "Well, there''s one thing," Zhou Yi said to ARI, "I want to discuss with you."


    "Mr. Zhou," you said ERI is respectful. "It''s not negotiable. Just give me orders."


    "Do I need to dodge?" Asked Winston.


    "No, no," said Zhou Yi, "it''s about ARI, do you want to join the Templars? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, I''m sure."


    The judge was sitting on the luxurious sofa, his face was blue, but his voice was very gentle.


    His face was blue because he recalled today''s experience, and his tone was mild because of the person on the phone.


    After all, on the other side of the phone, it''s the elder at the high desk.


    "It''s been disposed of. There will never be any news," said the judge. "The dignity of the high table is inviolable."


    "Yes, I know. I''ll go to the mainland Hotel and Hawkeye."


    "Yes, I understand."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    Hang up the phone, the judge clenched the mobile phone, fierce eyes.


    She''s in a bad mood now!


    If you are in a bad mood, you need to vent.


    The judge sat on the special bus again sent from the high table and went to the mainland hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    The Sahara desert.


    The elder hung up the phone with a gloomy face.


    The assassin Brotherhood has just been destroyed, and the mainland hotel is in trouble again.


    Twenty percent of the registered assassins have been eliminated. If we use the active assassins to calculate, it will be a loss that can not be easily accepted by the high table!


    The most important thing is that all this is brought about by the sudden emergence of the organization, the Knights Templar!


    "Information?" Said the elder.


    The attendant on one side handed a stack of materials to the elder.


    The elder took over and looked carefully. He asked the attendant if there was any trace of the Templars in other places and so on


    He''s going to get serious.


    PS: codeword, review, codeword, review ~

 Chapter 93

    The door of the hotel was pushed open. The judge went straight to the counter and placed a blue black gold coin slightly larger than ordinary gold coin in front of Charon.


    This is the badge symbolizing the status of the judge, the previous one Zhou Yi took it away.


    "Do you have any needs?" Asked Charon respectfully.


    Although as a diehard, he already knew that his boss Winston took the whole new york Continental Hotel to join the Knights Templar, but now, at least on the surface, there is no positive announcement.


    "I want to see Winston." The judge''s voice was cold.


    "All right," Charon nodded. "Of course, please follow me."


    Then, Charon led the judge to the conference room.


    However


    There was a slight deviation from what the judge had expected.


    She thought that Winston would be waiting for herself formally, to be tried respectfully.


    The result -


    "Mr. Winston," in the conference room, the judge looked at the drunken Winston, "you need to sober up."


    "Do I need to sober up?" Winston narrowed his eyes slightly. "Who are you?"


    "I am the judge."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So? "


    ¡­¡­ Please know who you are, Mr. Winston, "the judge asked, frowning." you still serve the high table. Are you willing to offer yourself under the high table? "


    "I," Winston thought, "should be Maybe Well yes? Or not? "


    "You..."


    "I''m sorry, judge," Charon stopped the judge. "Mr. Winston is in a bad state now. Please forgive me. Besides, it''s not the right time to talk, so Why don''t you come another day? "


    The judge said in a cold voice: "New York Continental Hotel needs to expel Zhou Yi immediately and issue a reward notice!"


    "I''m sorry, ma''am," said Charon. "Mr. Winston is too drunk to make any decision. Please come back tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good The judge watched for a long time, saw that charons did not give in and turned away.


    "When he wakes up, let me know immediately."


    The judge had no power to command the Continental Hotel over Winston.


    Although she is a judge and can try all the organizations under the high table, she has to follow the rules.


    At the moment, however, Winston''s drunkenness It''s not in any of the rules.


    So, although the judge was angry, he had to leave.


    "Sir?"


    When the judge left, Charon asked.


    "Gone?" Winston instantly "woke up" from his drunkenness and said, "hoo, I''ve fooled him."


    "So, sir How long can it last? " Asked Charon.


    "Three days, just three days, and then you don''t have to hide." Winston rubbed his neck, sniffed the wine and frowned. "I need a bath..."


    ¡­¡­


    So the next day, when the judge saw Winston again, he found that he was still drunk.


    "What''s going on?" The judge could not contain his anger.


    "The death and injury statistics report has come out," said Charon, serious and sorrowful. "The killers in mainland hotels have lost more than a quarter."


    "So?" The judge was livid.


    She is not idle, in this period of time, she has found Hawkeye organization, its trial and punishment.


    Now, there''s the New York Continental Hotel left.


    "So Mr. Winston was too sad to drink." Said Charon seriously.


    "Oh..." The judge gave a sneer.


    Isn''t that a fool?


    Before, she had a vague guess, until now, she was sure.


    The status of judges is very noble. According to reason, they should never be treated like this. If they are treated like this, there is only one explanation, that is,


    the judges are stunned.


    In that case


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have one more thing to deal with. " Said the judge.


    "Tell Mr. Winston I''ll come back tomorrow, and then Mr. Winston can''t be drunk any more. That''s the last warning!"


    The tone of the speech is very serious, without any flaw.


    After that, the judge turned and left.


    Only, the pace of the pace, rapid, flustered so a trace.


    If that''s possible


    Mainland Hotel, for her, now is the existence of the dragon pool!


    "Pa, PA, PA..."


    The applause suddenly rang out behind the judge''s body, but his steps did not stop.


    "Miss judge, I have to say that you are very keen. Unfortunately, you are a little anxious after all," Winston''s voice sounded, not a bit drunk. "What''s the matter with you in such a hurry?""Are you sure you want to betray the high table?" The judge stopped, turned and looked at Winston, who had sat up straight and was no longer drunk.


    "I can''t help it. The high table didn''t give me as much as the one who gave me," Winston shook his head, raised his pistol and pointed it at the judge. "Besides, I''ve been looking at you for a long time."


    "Bang!"


    Don''t talk much, BB, since it''s over, it''s over!


    "Sir?" Charon looked at the judge with a blood hole in his head, and then at Winston, "you..."


    "She''s aware of it, but she''s a little lacking in acting skills. If it wasn''t for the flurry and a little faster pace, I couldn''t find it."


    Winston stood up, put the gun aside and said, "Oh Now that it''s about to be exposed, it''s better to use it as our voting certificate. "


    "At this time, if you don''t stand in line, Mr. Zhou will not be at ease. It''s the stupidest thing to act rashly."


    Winston also knew that this shot, on behalf of a complete break with the high table.


    The judge, who represents the face of the high table, will be blinded in one eye even if he is seen in a down posture.


    That''s what happened to the moles.


    Now, Winston himself killed the judge in the mainland hotel!


    It means that he has no way back!


    More than 40 years have wasted Winston''s ambition. He thought he was going to be so quiet, but what he didn''t expect was that Zhou Yi gave him another chance.


    By the chance that the judge found the clue, Winston made the final choice, completely, put his position on the Templar''s ship.


    Help each other in the same boat.


    The news that the judge was killed in the mainland hotel did not hide or could not hide, and spread out all around in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really..." Hearing the news, Zhou Yi laughed, "Mr. Winston, so determined?"


    "It''s just a different position." Winston nodded and smiled. "I hope I haven''t caused you any trouble."


    "Of course, there will be troubles, but there''s no need to panic. One day ahead of schedule," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "After tomorrow, it can be officially announced."


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Sir," just then, Charon knocked on the door, "Mole and Hawkeye are coming."


    Mole and Hawkeye are actually the leaders of the two underground organizations, but they are from the New York division.


    That is to say, the two who were just "tried" by the judges.


    Although the eagle''s eye was pierced and the mole was blind, they still insisted on coming to the mainland Hotel, at the moment when the New York mainland hotel was removed from the high table.


    "Guess what they came for?" Winston laughed.


    "What else can I do?" Zhou Yi does not need to analyze to understand, "I can only say that what the high desk has done has already lost people''s heart."


    "And as long as it''s after tonight, and after tomorrow, it''s time for the Templars to come out!"

 Chapter 94

    the second day.


    Morning, 9:55, at the Pentagon gate.


    Contrary to the usual.


    The Pentagon, which is no less confidential and important than that of the White House, is heavily guarded on weekdays. At this time, the battle here is no less than that of war readiness.


    Because of the order of the superior, they are on guard, waiting for the man to appear.


    Although most of them feel that this is totally impossible, because the Pentagon is a military center. If a person can come here without secret order and identity, even outside the building Who believes it?


    "It''s nine fifty-five."


    In the conference room on the top floor, Camille looked at the clock on the wall and asked Anderson, "are you sure he doesn''t need any orders to come here?"


    "I don''t know, but At least in my private villa, he can come and go without a trace. Even if I installed an infrared camera later, there was no alarm at all. "


    Anderson helpless way: "come here, I think there should be no problem."


    "I''m curious." Camille nodded. "Was it true last night?"


    "Yes," Anderson nodded, "I specially asked the National Guard to block the area, only for the people at the high table to get in and out, and then The whole army will be destroyed, even if the number of people they put in will reach 500. "


    "How can it be? Five hundred people, but also with the equipment of the high table forces.... "


    "It is said that Someone saw a bolt of lightning killing the men at the high table. "


    "Lightning?"


    "Yes, I don''t know exactly what it is. What new weapon might it be?"


    "It''s over now?"


    "Yes During the day, fighting is not allowed. This is the previous agreement. Moreover, since fighting is almost one-sided, it is not troublesome to deal with the aftermath. "


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes is not a long time, especially in the process of chatting. Soon, it''s ten o''clock.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Camille looks at Anderson, and it''s self-evident.


    "Should not..." Anderson frowned slightly.


    "I said, ten o''clock sharp."


    At this time, a voice suddenly appeared behind them.


    "Pentagon, I''m alone."


    With a wave, Zhou Yi''s figure completely emerged from the air.


    The well-trained guards in the conference room aim their guns at Zhou Yi and plan to pull the trigger.


    "Don''t do it." Although Camille was surprised, he also responded. He waved his hand to stop the guards in the meeting room ready to shoot at any time. "Are you Zhou Yi?"


    "If it''s a fake exchange," Zhou Yi said, picking a seat casually. "Mr. Anderson, you should know me."


    "He is the one I told you about." Anderson whispered.


    "How did you get in?" Camille, unprepared, sat down in his seat and asked with interest.


    It''s impossible for people in this position to have a bad brain. Camille knows very well that if Zhou Yi really wanted to do something for himself, he would have died long ago.


    Can be silent, through so many confidential facilities, directly to the top floor of the conference room, directly behind themselves!


    Can''t you shoot or stab?


    Such a person, say nothing else, at least now, Camille completely did not deal with his grasp of the situation, can only make friends!


    Now, Camille only hopes that Zhou Yi''s request can be as low as Anderson''s before.


    Of course, the necessary language testing is also necessary. If we can find out what means Zhou Yi appears here, and then we can think of preventive measures, it would be great.


    "Knights Templar, walk in the light," said Zhou Yi, who was pious and honest. He said, "the light will protect me."


    As for the reality Of course, it''s his advanced stealth skill now!


    It has been upgraded by two levels. Zhou Yi''s [advanced stealth skill] has changed from shadowing to invisibility, and it also has a deformable effect.


    Of course, the mana consumed is much faster than before, but Zhou Yi''s chivalrous lineage also gives him a huge increase. Therefore, although the time is short, the efficiency is relatively higher than before.


    I always feel that it''s not right


    ¡°¡­¡­ Such power Does it really exist? " Camille asked earnestly.


    If you want to say that Zhou Yi came in through any normal channel, Camille didn''t believe it. He saw Zhou Yi emerge from the air with his own eyes!


    "There are very few people who can have this ability, and I''m one of them," Zhou Yi said. "Don''t worry, Minister camirs. My purpose has never been power. I just want to bring order back to the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Camille asked, "what do you want?""First of all, just like last night," Zhou Yi said, "we don''t need you to stop us, and we don''t need you to stop them, to create a perfect battlefield for us. Before we destroy the high table, the Templars need to enjoy the same or even better treatment."


    "Secondly," Zhou Yi said the most important point, "I need the right to live news for everyone."


    "This point..." Camille frowned.


    "Information channel, this is very important," Zhou Yi said. "The purpose of the templars is never to control the underground world, we just want to maintain order, so we need to publicize to the society and let them know."


    "I can''t believe that." Camille shook his head gravely. "In case you use it..."


    "Can it be any worse?" Zhou Yi didn''t give Camille face at all. He directly interrupted and mocked.


    "You have lost credibility, government, state, law Is your neglect and indulgence completely unknown to the public? "


    "Or are you going to cover your ears and pretend they don''t know?"


    "You can''t get involved, I know that, so I don''t need you to get involved. I just need to give an opportunity to those people who have been abandoned by you, ordinary people."


    "It''s time to find a place to vent their hatred."


    "Don''t be cheeky to tell me that you may be investigated by the high desk because of this. Then you are too weak. It''s just a right to live news. You have to express your attitude and pay some price, don''t you?"


    "If you can''t agree to just these two requests, then I think it''s time for us to end our communication."


    The scene fell into silence.


    Zhou Yi watched Camille quietly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have to say, although your words are very unpleasant, they are all on the point. "For a long time, Camille broke the silence.


    "I''ve always wanted to change the status quo, but I''ve always been limited by various factors."


    "Moreover, from your means and your achievements, I do see the hope of success."


    Camille took off his hat and scratched his gray hair: "when people are old, they have more worries Ha ha, you''re right. If you don''t want to pay any price, it''s not good to enjoy what you get. "


    "I, Secretary of defense Camille Gibbs, agree to cooperate with you, Zhou Yi, the Templar!"


    PS: three days after the test, the liver was opened

 Chapter 95

    "What is a bolt of lightning?"


    The tone of the elder''s voice fluctuates a little.


    Even he, after hearing the report from his servants, felt a little incredible.


    Five hundred of them are all trained professionally. They are more qualified than special forces and have the best equipment in the world.


    And just last night, these 500 people were all wiped out by a "lightning", just like cutting melons and vegetables.


    It''s hard for elders to accept.


    What he can''t accept is not the loss of personnel. After learning from Sloan that some assassins have been turned into Templars, he knows that the result of this action is doomed to failure.


    But I''m just going to find out.


    But now, No. 500 people, originally intended to find out the bottom, were solved by some "lightning" without even finding out the bottom?


    "What is that bolt of lightning?" The elder''s face was ugly and asked Sloan, who was received here by his men all the way, "Assassin brotherhood?"


    "Of course not. If I had, I wouldn''t be here."


    "What''s more, you don''t know about the supernatural powers that the assassin brothers have that science can''t explain."


    Sloan looked at the elder and said, "destiny loom, arc shooting, repair fluid, and Carlos''s unique skill of ultra long range sniping The rest is gone. "


    It seems that Sloan knows very well what the assassins have done to the extent of the impact of physics.


    "And I really want to talk about this lightning You don''t really have a guess, do you? " Sloan asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, "the elder looked at Sloan and waved. He motioned to his men to take a simple bronze box and put it in front of them," the closest thing I can think of... "


    Then the elder opened the box and took out two pieces of parchment.


    "That''s it."


    The picture on the parchment has faded and blurred, but it can be seen that


    on the parchment, an assassin in a hood, holding an electric sword in his forehand, confronts a man wearing heavy armor and holding a ball object!


    "This is..." Sloan was in a daze for a moment.


    He also has some ancient books, but he has never seen this scene.


    "This is the assassin, this is the Templar," said the elder, extending his hand into the compartment under the box and opening it, "and what they have in their hands --"


    "one, I guess, is the source of the lightning, and the other, is what I have in my hands."


    "Eden apple."


    A metal ball a little bigger than the palm of the hand was taken out by the elder and put in his hand.


    "But I can''t use it," said the elder, looking at the Eden apple in his hand. "All along, I thought it was just an antique, but now Maybe it has other uses? "


    "Who knows?" Sloan squinted slightly, pretending to be indifferent. "Maybe."


    "Ha ha..." The elder laughed again, "Sloan KENWAY, do you know that too much is better than too much?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Sloan was stunned and said calmly.


    "Tell me how to use it." The elder turned the golden apple in his hand without raising his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sloan was silent for a moment. "I''m not sure what you''re talking about."


    "I know what you''re thinking. Your power has collapsed, but I haven''t suffered any injuries. So you''re going to let me suffer such losses?" The elder asked the attendant to bring a tray.


    On the tray, there was a pile of scattered metal parts.


    "I''m very aware of the threat of the Templars, especially after that strange bolt of lightning."


    The elder picked up two parts and began to assemble.


    "I don''t care if No. 500 people are killed. What I care about is the relaxed freehand brushwork of the other party and the undisclosed influence hidden behind the other party."


    "If you want to say that they really only have those people who are investigated by Hawkeye to form the Templar order, I don''t believe it."


    It''s a few more parts that are assembled together.


    "What''s more, I don''t know what the high table is like in those people''s minds now. As long as someone takes the lead and I can''t suppress it at the first time, if the other party is smarter, it''s normal for us to turn to the other party, just like Hawkeye and mole in New York City..."


    "Although I''m not sure, since each other has the power described in ancient legends, if I don''t have it, isn''t it a bit bad?"


    The final parts are assembled.


    The elder picked up the successfully assembled metal appliance and put it on his right hand. When he stretched out his palm, Sloan found that the elder''s ring finger was incomplete.Button down, machine spring sound, a sharp blade, puncture out!


    Sleeve sword!


    "Times have changed, but as a Master Assassin, you are entitled to die under the sleeve sword, Sloan KENWAY," the elder stood up and walked up to Sloan. "I''ll ask him one last time."


    "Do you know how to use Eden apple?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you ready?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "A little nervous..." ERI shrugged. "Although I''m the president of a multinational pharmaceutical company, I haven''t experienced anything like speaking in front of the public in 50 states in the United States, and I expect to be passed on to the world in the next second."


    "Your eloquence is very good," Zhou Yi said. "Don''t worry, just follow your real experience."


    ERI: --


    About the real experience of this matter, we can not say so straightforward ah!


    It''s a different story, OK?


    But


    Ai Rui turns to think about it. Anyway, he seems to have said it several times in that way before, so it''s not unacceptable to continue to say it this time.


    That is, compared to what only two or three people heard before This time, too many people will hear.


    At this time, the two are in a live room, and some government personnel are debugging the machine.


    Later, this news broadcast will occupy all TV stations in the United States!


    ¡­¡­


    The streets near the Continental Hotel in New York.


    "I heard that last night..."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the mainland Hotel broke away from the high table..."


    "Who knows that the high table will fall into somersault one day..."


    "It''s cool..."


    "Shh, don''t you want to live?"


    "Panic what, now here is the territory of the mainland Hotel, not high table."


    Passers-by on the road in a hurry, the dialogue between each other is almost such a message.


    They stepped on the ground, it seems to be able to see some dark red blood.


    However, they are not afraid. On the contrary, they are a little excited when they walk on the ground like this.


    Because, this is the blood of the people at the high table!


    The mainland hotel in New York turned around, and the high desk sent out the clearing staff, which failed!


    And it''s a fiasco!


    People who are happy about this, except for some pure Schadenfreude, are all happy with the release of long-standing emotions.


    Resentment, anger, reluctance Different from each other.

 Chapter 96

    Gilbraith strolled along the street, looking down and walking slowly.


    As he watched the bloodstains left in the cracks of the road after being washed, he listened to the conversation of passers-by. On his face, he could hardly hide his happy smile.


    I didn''t want to cover it up.


    Although his enemies are still there, the high desk is the culprit.


    And the high table actually suffered a big loss?


    How long has it not happened?


    Gilbraith looked back and found that he had no impression.


    It''s just


    The hand in the pocket pinched the cross.


    What does this represent?


    Why do these people who are against the high table leave such a small cross after killing the people at the high table?


    Is it a special organization?


    What''s more, the mainland hotel in New York is confronting the high table Can they really do it?


    "Be careful! Slow down


    The cry attracted gilbraith''s attention. He looked at the source of the sound and found that it was the Continental Hotel in New York.


    No, to be exact, the old Continental Hotel in New York.


    Gilbraith found that the original signboard of New York Continental Hotel had been removed and was being installed with a new signboard.


    Gilbraith curiously stopped to watch, but found that they were about to pretend I hate the exam!


    (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß

 Chapter 97

    [warning] ? , embarrassment value is slightly higher, please be prepared!


    Please don''t take off the pit ¡Æ (¡ã ¡÷ ¡ã||¦õ]


    "first of all, I need to make a statement."


    ERI goes off, Zhou Yi goes on, replaces him, and appears on radio and TV.


    Zhou Yi looks at the camera, calm and calm.


    "This action is purely a personal action of the Templars and has nothing to do with the relevant departments of any country."


    Zhou Yi was serious and straight faced. What he said seemed to be true.


    But the more that happens, the less normal people will believe it.


    Of course, Zhou Yi did it on purpose, although he said that he would not involve the U.S. government or the government forces of other countries But what''s so good?


    Do you really want to give them peace of mind?


    Zhou Yi is not a good old lady!


    Of course, we need to dig a hole for them, let them also give some strength!


    It''s just the same treatment as the high desk and the right to live news How can Zhou Yi let them take so much advantage but pay a small price?


    As for whether the U.S. government will settle with itself afterwards


    Let''s not say that people in the U.S. government would not be so stupid as to push the Templars to the high table, so it''s impossible for them to come to the door to ask for a crime. Even if they really come to the door to ask for an explanation, Zhou Yi''s words Any problems?


    There is nothing wrong with it!


    I don''t know how many people in the United States laughed because of this, breaking the previous dignified atmosphere.


    "Then, the next step is to make a formal speech."


    "I believe that the vast majority of you are well aware of the existence of high table, and generally know what kind of organization high table is."


    "Well, now, what I want to say is -"


    "since the high table despises the law, ignores the rules and destroys order, then, as the guardian of order, all the Templars of the order will fight against them."


    "This fight does not involve any country or interest, but only for the sake of faith..."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yi talks about it.


    Meanwhile, in the Sahara desert, under the threat of the elders, Sloan had to nod, "I know what''s going on!"


    "No tears without coffin," said the elder, "tell me."


    "It fell into a deep sleep. Only the waiter of fate can activate it." Said Sloan.


    "With what?" The elder asked, "waiter of fate, is that about assassins?"


    "Well I''m not very clear. There are too many classics of the assassin brotherhood. I just went through them and didn''t write them down. "


    Sloan said, as the elder stretched out his sleeve sword to his head, he immediately cried out in a panic, "I know! I Know! With Master Assassin''s blood


    "Master Assassin''s blood?" The elder stopped. "I am, and I tried."


    "You..." Sloan asked cautiously, "your name is..."


    "Alex oditorre." Said the elder.


    "Maybe..." Sloan guessed, "if I remember correctly, Audi Torre is the name of the European family. You see, your skin is obviously a little dark..."


    "It''s from the sun!" Alex oditoray was furious, as if he had been offended. "And, you''re obviously much darker than me!"


    "Yes, yes! You are right Sloan quickly raised his hand, "that may be other problems! For example Why did you leave the fraternity? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You mean you can? " AIX asked, suppressing his anger.


    "I''m not sure..." Sloan reached out and said, "why don''t you try mine?"


    AIX looked at Sloan, sneered and took back the Eden apple. "Don''t even think about it. Even if I don''t know what it''s used for, I will never give it to you to try!"


    "Elder." A valet came up and whispered a few words.


    "What?" AIX a Leng, "move the TV up, find out where he is live, let people in the past damage!"


    As long as there is money and power, then the usual problem is not a problem, just like watching TV deep in the Sahara desert.


    When the TV was put on, Zhou Yi''s speech continued -


    "I believe that many of you have been damaged by the influence of the high desk, with varying degrees. Some families are broken, some wives and children are separated, and some..."


    "I see hatred, fear, anger in your eyes Not all of them. "


    "However, you have never launched a rebellion, or the rebels, were quickly suppressed, because of the lack of strength."


    "Scared? Or disappointment? Angry? "


    "You must know the reason better than I do.""Today, I''m not here to blame anyone. Such forces as the high desk can develop to the present level, no matter what position they are, ordinary people, politicians, judges or police."


    "We all have a responsibility."


    "Disrupting order has become a matter of course, and no one is going to take care of it. On the contrary, the rules of those who disrupt order have become a new" order ", forming a big net and covering everyone."


    "The world is out of balance and darkness is over the earth."


    "And I, Knight of the Templars Zhou Yi, will lead the order of the Templars to open up a way for you."


    "We are Templars. We fight for order."


    "From now on, as long as you find us, we will protect order, accept your employment, perform knighthood duties, and solve those who are the first to break the order."


    "The price of employment is the same as the reward for the high table."


    "All employment information will be published on this website. At the same time, the original mainland hotel in New York, now the Knights Templar headquarters, will publish all employment information offline in real time, and handle offline business, which will take effect immediately, immediately and officially."


    "We accept employment and donation, all the money will be stored in these bank accounts, and every detail will be disclosed in real time, subject to the supervision of everyone."


    "But just us is not enough."


    "I hope that those of you who have hatred in your heart can come forward and join us and become a part of us."


    "Finally..."


    Zhou Yi looks at the camera.


    "I see you, elder at the high table," Zhou Yi grinned, "waiting for me."


    "I''ll come and see you myself."


    "Bang!"


    The TV set was kicked down by Argus.


    "Offer him a reward, and do everything you can to destroy the actions of the Templars!" "Come on!" exclaimed Argus


    As the leader who brought the high table to the present stage, aegis knew very well that this move of the Knights Templar could be regarded as a drastic move!


    PS: today''s dessert Teaching

 Chapter 98

    What is the most important thing for a high table?


    It started as a killer, and still is.


    Although the high table has become a huge underground world king organization, the most critical core that connects everything is still the killer.


    The twelve mainland hotels in the world are the core nodes of the high table organization. With the assistance of other organizations such as mole, eagle eye and vulture, the influence can be spread all over the world.


    Now, Zhou Yi''s Templar order is aimed at killers!


    In the past, when they were listed on the reward list of mainland hotels at a high table, in addition to relying on their own power to protect themselves, they didn''t care if they wanted to ask for official help.


    But now, someone''s in charge.


    Once the number of times that mainland hotels can''t offer rewards is too many, it means that their biggest means, death threat, has failed.


    Relying on the two battles in New York in recent days, the Templars have proved their strength, and there is no doubt that they can protect those employers under the assassin''s assassination.


    So, once the Templars succeed, and more times


    The threat of high table will be greatly reduced!


    The dike of a thousand miles broke in the ant colony. Zhou Yi is not building the ant colony. He is digging the dam directly!


    Of course, aegis understood the seriousness of the problem, so he was so excited that he wanted to put out the fire before everything started.


    "Call me!" AIX asked the valet to get the phone and began to call the top officials who had the handle.


    AGIS knew that in addition to the high table forces, these official forces should also be mobilized!


    From behind the assassination, is the most terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    On the streets of New York.


    Gilbraith watched the radio and television images that had returned to normal for a long time.


    When I came back to the mainland Hotel, I found that the signboard had been replaced. It was the signboard of the Knights Templar of New York!


    Gilbraith remembered what the Templar had just said on TV.


    Is it true?


    Can we really take revenge on the high table?


    Is it just a word of mouth?


    After a moment''s hesitation, gilbraith went to the Continental Hotel.


    After all, we have to try.


    "Sir?" Charon, who was checking some documents at the front desk, noticed gilbraith coming in after a body search.


    "Well, I just saw it on TV..." Gilbraith hesitated and asked, "is that true?"


    "Of course it is, sir," said Charon with a polite smile. "So, do you want to hire?"


    "What?"


    "Do you need to hire Templars to fight for order?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s Yes, can you accept what happened before? "


    "Of course, although justice is no longer justice, but revenge, but in order to protect order, everything is worth it."


    "Well, I think..." There was hope in gilbraith''s heart, but then he thought of something and panicked, "but I don''t have that much money... "


    "You don''t have to worry about this. We will evaluate the assets of the other party. After the completion of the project, that will be the cost of our services."


    Charon pushed his glasses and said with a smile, "I''m sorry we have to do this. Even if we are guardians, we have to pay a price."


    "If that''s the case, it can''t be better!" Gilbraith likes to walk out of the aisle.


    "If you are sure that you need to hire Templars to guard the order, please show your identification. We need to investigate some things to ensure the authenticity of your request."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, you can leave first. After the employment is completed, the corresponding results will be reflected to you."


    Until he came out of the Knights Templar in New York, gilbraith felt a little dazed.


    Just now, not long after his ID was sent, Charon took it back, gave it back to him, and printed out a copy of it and handed it to gilbraith.


    Gilbraith found that they were his enemies!


    Including the details of what happened in that year, everyone''s detailed information, everything is very complete!


    After signing the picture, gilbraith was told by Charon that he could leave and wait for the Knights Templar to deal with the matter.


    Gilbraith still can''t believe it.


    That''s it That''s it?


    Really, is that ok?


    ¡­¡­


    There is no doubt that the key words of Eric, Zhou Yi and templar have become the things that everyone talks about.In less than an hour, the whole story has been spread to the Internet all over the world.


    AGIS had thought of this step for a long time, but when he let those official departments control it, he was informed that it was impossible to control it, because they were "forced" and the other party "hacked" their system.


    Of course, Argus knew that they were not forced, but when he threatened the officials, he got such a reply -


    all this was a contest between the Knights Templar and the high table, and the official forces would not participate in it. Therefore, the contract between the high table and the official still came into force, and the official would not restrict the high table''s actions beyond the rules.


    However, for Templars, there is no official restriction.


    That is to say, if egis really does it to the official people, then it is egis''s high desk that unilaterally takes the lead in tearing up the treaty.


    At that time, the official forces will be unscrupulous to support the Templars!


    The official forces must have given the Knights Templar support, which is very clear to AGIS, but correspondingly, now that the contract is still established, as long as there is no evidence, the high table can not fight against the official forces!


    If you do it, you will face both the official power and the Templar at the same time!


    Compared with the current situation, of course, it is much better to only focus on the Templars.


    So, for the follow-up calls, AGIS didn''t make them.


    No more.


    If we can''t deal with the Templars who suddenly appear, it means that it''s time to destroy.


    Besides, Argus is confident that he will.


    As long as the momentum of the templars is not up, they can be suppressed!


    In particular, this time, the other side has made such a big battle, which is well known in the world. If they fail in the end and the high table wins, the high table''s position in the world will be further strengthened!


    The greater the crisis, the greater the opportunity!


    PS: good night, everyone

 Chapter 99

    "I know, but I didn''t say it, Mr. Anderson."


    "Yes, so I''m not calling this time to ask for a crime, although you''ve done us a good job."


    By telephone, Zhou Yi and Anderson are talking.


    Not long after the live broadcast, Anderson called and asked Zhou Yi why he said something with obvious hints at the beginning.


    Naturally, Zhou Yi is true. Originally, if he wanted to be more serious, there was no problem with his words. At most, it was just a hint.


    As long as it is not explicit, even if both sides know what Zhou Yi implies, they can not be investigated.


    In view of Zhou Yi''s current status and what to do, as well as the cooperative relationship between the two sides, it is impossible to pursue such a trivial matter.


    As soon as the topic changed, Anderson told his true intention.


    "Well, I watched it live too, so What you said about employability is true, right? "


    "Of course." Zhou Yi replied.


    "So I would like to ask, "what about the rest of the mainland hotels?"


    "As long as you are the order disruptor, after the difficulty assessment, you are willing to pay the corresponding price, our Templars will not refuse." Zhou Yi said.


    "Well," Anderson said, "as an enthusiastic ''ordinary citizen'', I want to hire the Templars to destroy all the Continental Hotels!"


    Among them, on the ordinary people, Anderson specially accentuated the tone.


    Of course, he would not offer a reward to the mainland hotel with his real identity, or on behalf of the government or official forces, because that would be equivalent to completely tearing his face with the high table.


    Zhou Yi is very clear that Anderson''s request is probably not his own will, or is not dominated by his own will, but a task assigned by his superior.


    In short, the U.S. government also knows that the biggest threat to them from the high table is the mainland hotel. But before, they couldn''t use their own strength to fight. Now they want to use the power of the Templars to kill people.


    "We will evaluate the viability of each mainland Hotel, and then send you the amount of employment required. Roughly speaking, it should cost at least several billion dollars." Zhou Yi said.


    "As an enthusiastic ''ordinary citizen'', I believe Mr. Anderson, you must have billions of pocket money in your hand, right?"


    "Of course, there are," Anderson understood the meaning of Zhou Yi''s words, and his mouth twitched. "I accidentally picked up billions on the road, and there was no place to spend them."


    "That would be great." Zhou Yi laughs.


    Hang up the phone, Zhou Yi went to the mainland Hotel, found Winston, said about clearing and destroying other mainland hotels.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Are you crazy? "


    Winston looked at Zhou Yi with disbelief on his face.


    "What''s the problem?" Zhou Yi shakes his glass of red wine. After thinking about it, he gets up and changes it into a cold white wine of 1982.


    It''s still good to drink.


    "I mean..." Winston said incoherently, "although we have now temporarily stabilized our foothold, is it too anxious to lead the team to attack other mainland hotels over such a long distance?"


    "What''s more, the action of high table can''t be just the previous wave. There will be more destructive actions in the future!"


    "We can''t leave the nest on such a large scale when the foundation is not firm. It''s a suicide attempt!"


    Winston was a little worried. He thought Zhou Yi was gone with the wind.


    Zhou Yi smiles a little, just about to explain, suddenly a Leng.


    His [Templar] class, experience increased - 1 point.


    "Do you have a computer?"


    Zhou Yi asked.


    "What?" Winston, who is trying to persuade Zhou Yi to change his mind, is stunned.


    "I said," do you have a computer? " Zhou Yi asked, speaking with some urgency.


    "Of course," Winston took a computer from one side and put it in front of Zhou Yi. "You want to..."


    "I want to prove one thing."


    While talking, Zhou Yi boarded the website of the Knights Templar.


    The website announced on TV has long been restricted because of the large number of visitors. What Zhou Yi went to is another website, which is only open to all the Templar insiders.


    On the website, Zhou Yi goes straight to the order and finds that there is already an order with the status of [completed]!


    "Gilbraith hire, hire amount, one million dollars..." Zhou Yi looked at the order record and showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    His inference, his plan, can be confirmed!


    Previously, the bank card numbers announced were all in Zhou Yi''s name.After that, when performing the contract, it is the Templars of the Templars who are responsible for it.


    The world''s Templar order was founded by Zhou Yi!


    Templar is a very general profession.


    Ordinary Templars are Templars, and the founder and leader of the Templar order are also Templars!


    In another sense, Zhou Yi''s duties and benefits can still be considered as a paladin!


    That is to say -


    if these hires are completed and the Knights Templar get benefits, then, as the beginning of everything, the founder, elder and Zhou Yi have the right to draw benefits from them as their own reward!


    And this can be regarded as the reward of the Templar profession, which is included in the experience value!


    This is Zhou Yi''s plan at the beginning. This is the reason why he has been planning in this world for so long and contacted all forces to reestablish the Knights Templar!


    Only in order to be able to upgrade to advanced level and successfully leave the world, Zhou Yi has already done it.


    Do not leave, that is, in order to confirm whether their initial plan is correct, plan more things.


    Now, the success of Zhou Yi''s plan means that as long as the Knights Templar does not die out, Zhou Yi can get a steady stream of buuf that provides experience income for himself!


    "For the rest of the Templars, I''d like to draw one ten thousandth as my experience. Although it''s very small according to this proportion, but A little makes a lot


    Zhou Yixin thought, "we must make the Templar order big! And it should be strong enough! "


    "Sir?" Winston looked at Zhou Yi with a smile on his face, worried, "sir? What''s the matter with you? "


    Isn''t it stupid?


    "No, nothing." With Zhou Yi''s brain power, he was rarely absent-minded until he was called twice by Winston.


    No way, the significance of this plan is too great!


    "Well, sir, about what we discussed before..." Asked Winston.


    "It''s OK. If you continue to stabilize your foundation, you''ll run New York first," Zhou Yi waved. "I''ll do the hiring that destroys other mainland hotels on my own!"


    Zhou Yi is too busy for a small amount of money. It''s no problem to take time to do it. It''s a waste of time to do it wholeheartedly.


    However, for those who dare to rob, Zhou Yi will dare to break his head with a spanner!


    Change a hammer, a hammer 80 of that kind of strength!

 Chapter 100

    Gilbraith sat in the lobby of the Knights Templar headquarters in New York, his head blank.


    He just went back a few hours, was called here by a phone, and then was informed - your contract is completed!


    Gilbraith looked at the photos in his hand, in a daze.


    In the photo, there are some bodies of people, each of them shot in the middle of the brow, as for the expression - or panic, or fear, or anger.


    However, as a policeman, gilbraith looked at it with delight.


    Even after many years, he could still recognize the faces of these people.


    From the moment his parents were killed, he has always remembered the ugly faces of these people and never forgotten them!


    And today, in a just curious attempt, that''s it succeed?


    Gilbraith couldn''t believe it, but looking at the pictures, he had to believe it.


    Now he has a feeling that everything is empty, like ten times a night Ah bah, stay up all night to review the one that has finished two exams in two days.


    "Mr gilbraith," Charon came over with a folder, sat opposite gilbraith, opened the folder, took out a document and put it in front of him.


    "After you sign this confirmation document, your employment contract is completed."


    "This is..." Gilbraith came back to himself. "Is that true? I''m sorry I''m in a trance now... "


    "Of course it''s true," Charon said with a smile. "Don''t you see the pictures already? Because it''s the first order, and it''s also the latest one, so we''ve completed it very quickly. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s true... " Gilbraith said in a trance.


    "Sir?" With a smile on his face, Charon said, "I know you may be very emotional, but Can I sign your name on this document? We need this document as confirmation. "


    "Ah All right Gilbraith signed the document.


    "I''m very glad to serve you. I wish you a happy life. If you feel tired, you can have a rest here."


    After that, Charon stood up and went to the front desk.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sir Gilbraith rubbed the cross in his hand, hesitated for a moment, and stopped Charon.


    "What else do you need? Sir Asked Charon, turning back.


    "It''s like this..." Gilbraith asked, "can I join the Templars?"


    "I don''t have any special ability, and I''m just a little policeman, so all the time, although I''m dedicated to revenge, I''ve never seen any hope."


    "I thought my life would be wasted like this, and I couldn''t get revenge from the beginning to the end."


    "But today, you have helped me to fulfill my wish and kill my enemy!"


    "You have fulfilled my lifelong dream for me!"


    "So, if you can Please accept me, let me join the Templar, I also want to protect order, contribute their own strength


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you stick to this, "Charon bowed his head, opened the folder, looked at gilbraith''s information, nodded," please follow me. "


    Gilbraith followed Charon to the elevator.


    Before Charon pressed the elevator button, the elevator began to go down. Obviously, someone happened to be coming down.


    Elevator arrives, open.


    "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Winston," Caron nodded hastily, "good evening."


    "Good evening," Winston nodded and looked aside at gilbraith. "He is..."


    "He''s Mr. gilbraith, asking to join the Templars." Answered Charon.


    "Hello." Gilbraith always feels familiar when he sees Zhou Yi.


    Europeans generally see Asians as blind, just as Asians see Europeans as blind.


    "You are gilbraith?" Zhou Yi picks eyebrows.


    The first order of the Templars was issued by gilbraith and completed by the Templars, which naturally impressed Zhou Yi.


    "Yes..."


    "It''s very good," Zhou Yi patted gilbraith on the shoulder and walked away. "He was the first to release the employment task, the first to be completed, and the first to join the Knights Templar I believe you can


    This is to fight for the first time to get all the Knights Templar!


    "Thank you Thank you? " Gilbraith watched Zhou Yi and Winston go away and asked Caron, "who is that? Why do I feel a little familiar? "


    "That''s the leader of the Templars," said Charon with a smile, "and the one who spoke on behalf of the Templars today, Mr. Zhou Yi."


    ¡­¡­


    The news that the first employment task was completed was soon published on the Internet, with all the evidence and information available.There is no basis for words, only facts can prove everything.


    Just like now, as long as the first order is completed, the follow-up orders will fall like snowflakes!


    A moment later, an order was placed at the top of the news, once again shocked the world.


    A total of 2.2 billion US dollars of employment has been transferred to the account of Knight Templar (Zhou Yi), whose employment goal is to destroy the remaining 11 mainland hotels in the world!


    In addition to the huge number and terrible goals, the employment information is also talked about with relish -


    [enthusiastic citizens who picked up 2.2 billion US dollars on the road]


    the slot is full.


    ¡­¡­


    "To tell you the truth, I always feel that 2.2 billion dollars is a bit of a loss," Zhou Yi said on the phone. "Don''t add a little more?"


    "We also have a lot of resistance inside. Those people, their handle is on the high table, and the upper level means are not clean."


    Anderson sighed and said, "eleven companies, each of which has 200 million. It''s not too little..."


    "Well, in that case, I can''t lose money, can I?" Zhou Yi said.


    "The most we can do is to kill the manager of every hotel in mainland China and destroy their location. In the process, all the killers'' losses are gifts. How about that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anderson was silent for a moment. "Yes, we''ll take it."


    Zhou Yi''s conditions are not much different from Anderson''s expected purpose.


    Killing the store manager and demolishing the hotel is not the destruction of the mainland hotel?


    The most detached thing in mainland hotels is the so-called "no blood in the hotel".


    Once their "rules" are trampled and their faces are lost, their status will naturally fall.


    When status falls to a certain level They don''t have to do it. It''s just the counter attack of those strange forces under the high desk, which is enough to make the high desk tired of coping!


    "Very good," Zhou Yi got on the special bus, "our agreement has been reached! I''ll go right away! "


    "Well Wait a minute, are you Anderson caught the words.


    "Yes," Zhou Yi looked out of the window at the light. "I want to be alone. I''ve taken the eleven mainland hotels!"


    Although thousands of people, I go!


    2.2 billion, all of them must be their own!


    PS: it''s like we''re going to run naked It seems that I have to go to the big guys for a chat


    ¦²(¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ

 Chapter 101

    Zhou Yi didn''t plan to persuade Anderson. After a few words, he hung up directly.


    No matter how much you say in words, it''s better to do it directly and let the facts speak for the truth, which is more convincing.


    On the way, Zhou Yi calls wake.


    Of course, the main fighting force should communicate and inform in advance.


    "Well?"


    After a while, wick got on the phone and gasped, "you Better hurry up... "


    "Er..." Zhou Yi said, "let me guess, are you exercising?"


    "Sports?" Wick was stunned and responded, "Falk I''m on a mission! "


    "Well, I''m sorry." Zhou Yi''s mouth flicks, remembering what wick was doing when he called last time.


    Why do you run into this kind of time every time you call wake?


    "You Come on What''s the matter? "


    Wick gasped again, and Zhou Yi keenly heard a few silenced shots coming from there.


    "Well, I''m going out to take a big order. During this time, the high table may attack our stronghold."


    Zhou Yi said, "just hold on. It''s not good. Let the place go."


    "What?" Wick asked, "big deal? What kind of order can you leave at such a time? "


    "2.2 billion dollars," Zhou Yi replied, "to solve the remaining 11 mainland hotels."


    "Waterfalk?" Wick was shocked. "Two billion dollars? Eleven mainland hotels? Why would someone release such an employment assignment? And we actually took it? Are you crazy? "


    "Yes," Zhou Yi said, "I''ll finish it by myself. You just stay at home and don''t let the other party steal it. You can let it go even if it doesn''t work. Even if it''s broken, as long as people are still there, I have the ability to rebuild. Do you understand?"


    "Are you sure you can?" Wick frowned, his wrist trembled, two bullets around the corner to kill the enemy, then his head and shoulder with a mobile phone, began to change the clip, "that''s the mainland hotel!"


    "That night, you didn''t see my performance." Zhou Yi said with a smile, "don''t worry. Even if I can''t succeed, I''m sure I''ll retreat completely.


    You stay at home, I''ll steal it! "


    ¡­¡­


    Almost everyone in the world is talking about the sky high price of employment.


    2.2 billion US dollars is a huge sum of money for anyone.


    Well, the question is, will it be a [ordinary enthusiastic citizen] who can bring out 2.2 billion US dollars?


    Besides, it was found on the road?


    Obviously, that''s impossible. One hundred million dollars will be loaded in a safe which is about the size of an ordinary car. Two billion dollars Is it difficult to pick up a full loaded truck on the road?


    If you believe it, there will be a ghost!


    But all normal people can realize what it means behind this -


    the end of the country.


    Although it''s not as direct as it appears, it''s almost the same as the disclosure. The only difference is the skin.


    AIX didn''t call the authorities this time. He knew it was useless.


    Unless he really wants to tear that layer of skin, while facing the Templars and the major countries.


    He didn''t want to, so the only way to solve the problem is to fight head on and defeat the Templars!


    In addition to mobilizing all forces around the Continental Hotel in New York to attack the current New York Templar headquarters, AIX also issued an order to make the other Continental Hotels shrink their forces and prepare for the attack.


    AIX also let the killers he secretly cultivated go to do some secret things, and activate the chessmen that have been hidden for a rainy day.


    He has a premonition that this time of crisis, he is likely to use all the backhand prepared before!


    ¡­¡­


    Continental Hotel in Rome.


    Even if the mainland Hotel knows that under the sky high price of employment, the Templars will definitely come to trouble, but it is absolutely impossible to keep the door closed.


    If you don''t open the door behind you, you''re afraid before you fight?


    No matter what, the high table is still dominant in the public. The people who really believe that the Knights Templar can break the influence of the high table are still few in the crowd.


    Therefore, it is impossible to close down and stop business. Hotels in mainland China must operate normally!


    Of course, there must be necessary preventive measures.


    A handsome man with blonde hair and blue eyes, dressed in an expensive suit, walked into the mainland hotel with a precise step and impeccable manner.


    Along the way, the eyes of many killers focused on him, and some of them had put their hands on the guns around their waists.


    AIX informed all mainland hotels before, and specially opened a permission, that is¡ª¡ªAs long as someone takes the lead in murdering in the mainland Hotel, the rest of the killers can shoot. It''s not against the regulations of the mainland Hotel, and even get rewards!


    Under the watchful guard of many killers, the man walked all the way to the front desk.


    The man is Zhou Yi.


    The source of Zhou Yi''s blonde hair and blue eyes this time is still Ethan Hunt''s headgear and a pair of beautiful pupils.


    Zhou Yi''s objective principle of choosing simulation headgear is very simple, that is, at least not much worse than his own appearance!


    So far, only Ethan hunt and John Wick''s face are eligible.


    And Wick''s face Zhou Yi hasn''t had time to find him to copy it. Moreover, this time, Zhou Yi''s plan is to enter the interior of the Continental Hotel in Rome and start again. If you use Wick''s face, it is estimated that you will be stopped a few kilometers away!


    The face of the night devil, almost all killers know, and they all know that wick is now a Templar.


    "Sir?"


    Coincidentally, the front desk of the Continental Hotel in Rome is also a black man, which should be constrained by some kind of hidden rules.


    "You seem to have some dough."


    "Of course." Zhou Yi put his hand into his pocket.


    This move makes some killers around ready to move.


    However, after seeing what Zhou Yi really pulled out, the killers immediately widened their eyes and silently drew back, as if they wanted to hide themselves as much as possible.


    It''s not because Zhou Yi''s treasure is too big Although one of Zhou Yi''s treasures is really big, he has no exhibitionism.


    It''s right to dig in front of beautiful women. What''s the ghost of digging in front of a group of big men?


    What Zhou Yi took out was a blue and black gold coin.


    Killers know what that means.


    "I''m a judge," Zhou Yi said coldly, with no expression on his face. "I want to see the owner of the hotel."


    PS: I''m sorry. I''m tired after the exam I''ll save the manuscript by the way!


    I feel like I''m going to hang up

 Chapter 102

    Judge, in the high table has a very detached position, can try any affiliated organizations, including the mainland hotel!


    In many ways, judges represent the face and will of the high table.


    The blue and black gold coin in Zhou Yi''s hand was found from the judge who had been shot and killed by Winston. In addition, when he let the judge go, he found one. Now it''s two in total.


    Zhou Yi first made a comparison and found that there was no difference in number or details between the two pieces. Then he asked Winston, and found a huge loophole in the management of high table.


    This kind of blue and black gold coin with the judge''s identification has no special mark on it.


    That is to say, as long as the temperament is enough and there is no flaw, then put on the headgear and use the identity of European and American white people, Zhou Yi can try to impersonate a wave of judges!


    Winston is also optimistic about Zhou Yi''s method. His original words are -


    "no one pretended before. First, it''s because it''s impossible to get this kind of gold coin on hand. Second, it''s because no one has the courage, so if you want to try it like this, you are likely to succeed.


    Third, this method can only let you in successfully, but can''t let you out successfully, because the existence of eagle eye organization will expose you in about half an hour


    Zhou Yi adopted this method decisively.


    Although it''s really cool for e to go forward and kill, Zhou Yi prefers to break into the enemy''s interior first and then make a decision, compared with the result that e is likely to be collected by large-scale firepower covered weapons, which will lead to e''s never return or need to leave the world ahead of time.


    The monkey king is so strong, isn''t he just going to stick in the belly of the Rocha girl to make things, instead of poking them with a stick outside?


    ¡­¡­


    "Of course, Mr. judge," the front desk took a deep breath and looked at the gold coin carefully. After confirming that it was the same as the judge''s gold coin in memory, he stood up and said, "please follow me."


    Zhou Yi put away the gold coin and did not look at other people, as if that group of people did not exist. Under the guidance of the front desk, he went to the destination.


    When Zhou Yi entered the elevator and the elevator went up, the assassins in the hall were relieved and began to talk.


    "You say, what is the purpose of the judge coming here at this time?"


    "Did you find that he didn''t look at us from the beginning to the end. He was just scorning us!"


    "Scorn? Are you exaggerating yourself? Is that contempt? That''s neglect! He just ignored us! "


    "I hope he always ignores us. You know, the judge will not come here for no reason. He must announce the trial! I hope he has a large number of adults, regardless of our suspicion that he is a Templar... "


    Speaking of the Templars, there was a moment of silence in the hall, and then the discussion began again.


    "You say, will the Templars come or not?"


    "2.2 billion, I''m a little excited!"


    "Heart? Hehe, aren''t you afraid to die? "


    "So it''s just a heartbeat..."


    Even killers have their mouths broken.


    Among the killers, several killers who didn''t speak a word moved their eyes, stood up and left here quietly.


    They''re members of Hawkeye.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come in, Mr. judge." The front desk bows to invite Zhou Yi into the meeting room.


    Zhou Yi walks in.


    The conference room, in fact, looks like a showroom filled with all kinds of antiques.


    A white haired man was standing in front of a wall with his back to the gate, looking at a pair of utensils on the wall.


    "Sir?" The front desk came to the man, "Mr. judge arrived.".


    "You go out first, and remember to close the door." The man waved his hand to the front desk to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes? " The front desk was a little confused. She felt that the man''s attitude was not quite right. But seeing that the man didn''t mean to speak much, she had to turn around and leave, and closed the door of the meeting room.


    "Every mainland hotel has a meeting room like this, which is used to receive some distinguished guests and Those who may not have the right intentions. "


    The man turned around and walked to a transparent table, brushing his fingers on the glass: "transparent table, only when negotiating on both sides of such a table, you don''t have to worry about the other side taking out the gun under the table."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yi slightly tilted his head, stepped to the other side of the table, and looked at the man.


    "So, can you tell me, Mr. judge," the man asked, looking directly into Zhou Yi''s eyes, "thirty years ago, I became the owner of the Continental Hotel in Rome, and today, thirty years later, you come here Is it to judge me? "


    "I ask myself, during my 30 years in office, I have not made any mistakes, and I have always adhered to the leadership of the high table!""Or do you want to transfer my position to someone else?"


    Zhou Yi looked at the man who was a little emotional and quite speechless.


    At first, he thought that the man''s previous performance was because he guessed that he was a fake judge.


    Now it seems that they are afraid just because of the arrival of the judge?


    If you''re not afraid, why do you explain so much?


    But in that case


    Zhou Yi''s eyes moved and he thought of a very interesting action plan.


    He will be exposed sooner or later. From the time he entered the mainland Hotel, Rome''s "eagle eye" organization may have begun to investigate his information.


    Naturally, sooner or later, we will know that Zhou Yi is a judge.


    And this matter will be reflected to the relevant personnel at the high desk.


    This is also one of the reasons why no one pretends to be a judge. The efficiency of the [eagle eye] organization is very high. Basically, after the corresponding personnel at the high desk receive the relevant information about this incident, they will find that Zhou Yi is a fake.


    That is to say, even if someone really gets the judge''s special gold coin and has the courage to come to the mainland hotel or other organizations to issue orders, how long will it be revealed!


    However, what Zhou Yi wanted was just to enter the mainland Hotel and get in touch with the owner of the hotel, so that he could start a little better.


    And now Seeing that the owner of the Continental Hotel in Rome was so angry and scared, Zhou Yi suddenly came up with a new idea.


    Thus, Gaius, the owner of the Continental Hotel in Rome, slowly widened his eyes.


    Opposite him, Zhou Yi''s face suddenly showed the Dragon King''s crooked smile!


    Such exaggerated expression on the face of the judge''s identity will certainly surprise him.


    The most terrible thing is not with this.


    In Gaius'' perspective, the judge raises his hand after a wry smile, grabs his face, pinches it, slowly, and pulls it out!


    The scenes in the horror film appear in reality. Before Gaius can recover, Zhou Yi has completely torn off the simulation headgear, revealing the real face below!


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s face, Gaius almost suffered from myocardial infarction.


    It''s not because it''s too ugly or too scary. Zhou Yi''s face is definitely world-class handsome.


    The reason why Gaius was so alarmed was that he had seen the face in many materials and knew who the owner of the face belonged to -


    Knight Templar, Zhou Yi!

 Chapter 103

    Gaius can certainly recognize who Zhou Yi is.


    After all, it was the founder of the Knights Templar, the force that dared to challenge the high table.


    Zhou Yi''s information was almost immediately sent to people like Gaius!


    In addition to the 2.2 billion dollar high price employment that appeared a few days ago and has been talked about by everyone up to now


    Gaius knew about this, so he also made a lot of response, a lot of defensive measures, but he never thought that Zhou Yi had this kind of equipment that could be changed, and could almost become another person without any flaw!


    What''s more, Zhou Yi was so bold and careful. He pretended to be a judge at the high table. With his detached status, he passed all the defense measures and came to his own face!


    Gaius knows that the news that Zhou Yi is a fake judge will be discovered soon, but at this moment, Zhou Yi has already stood in front of him!


    Even if it''s found to be fake, what''s the use?


    Gaius suddenly began to regret.


    Why did you force the front desk to close down before?


    Why don''t you leave them on? At that time, you can shout twice for help!


    Now, the door of the conference room is closed Gaius is very clear about the sound insulation effect. Even if you shoot inside, you can''t hear it outside!


    Therefore, Gaius found that he seems to be between a thought, to force himself into a desperate situation!


    "You seem to know who I am, Mr. Gaius."


    Take off the headgear, Zhou Yi doesn''t need to maintain that pair of iceberg fan + expressionless person set, his face habitually with a shallow smile, looks very sunny.


    In fact, in such a moment, it''s easier to bring psychological pressure to the other person with a smile on his face, because it will give the other person a feeling that he doesn''t care about what''s going to happen, and he''s very confident.


    In contrast to Zhou Yi''s smiling expression, Gaius''s expression can hardly be described by words.


    Most of them are sorrows, which are accompanied by the ingratiating smile.


    It looks funny.


    "I Of course, "Gaius stammered," you are the famous Knight of the Templar, Mr. Zhou Yi, aren''t you? "


    "You''re right. I''m the knight of the temple, Zhou Yi," he said, gently supporting the table and looking directly at Gaius. "Well, Mr. Gaius, you must know why I''m here, right?"


    "Zhou Mr. Zhou Gaius stammered, "can you hear me?"


    "Of course," Zhou Yi nodded slightly, "I like listening, but you don''t have to take any chances.


    I know that the news that I am a fake judge may soon be known by the high table, and the corresponding armed personnel will be sent to surround me.


    Believe me, you don''t know whether I will die or not, but you will know one thing, that is, you will die. "


    "Actually, that''s what I''m going to say." Gaius swallowed.


    "The high desk will send someone to come soon. Compared with your identity, my value is not worth mentioning, so they will do it here without any scruples, and they may do it at all costs!


    Even if you kill me, you can''t get out of here! "


    "You''re right." Zhou Yi is still a faint smile, not moved.


    "So..." Gaius''s eyes twitched, his mouth speechless, and his heart began to rave.


    Why do you have to die with me! ¡¿


    "I can probably guess what you are thinking. Are you thinking, why should I be crazy and want to die with you?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "If you think that way, you are wrong, because even if I kill you, I can leave here unharmed."


    Zhou Yi says, the whole body begins to become dim, gradually, became invisible directly!


    "If you don''t believe it..." The next sentence came from behind Gaius.


    Gaius turned around and found that Zhou Yi had already appeared in the position where he had been before, with his back to himself, looking at the objects on the wall.


    "That will make you believe it."


    Gaius saw this, his eyes widened, and a burst of despair suddenly rose in his heart.


    What he is thinking now is not how Zhou Yi did it, but what Zhou Yi said is true!


    Invisible and mobile!


    With this ability, Zhou Yi can really kill himself and leave here!


    However, immediately, in despair, Gaius suddenly fell into a very calm state.


    On second thought, he found that it was not easy.¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Zhou, you have such ability, but you didn''t kill me directly and then leave, "Gaius said after thinking for a while," which means that you actually have other purposes? "


    "Or Your ability, after killing me, is not enough for you to leave? "


    "Pa, PA, PA!"


    Zhou Yi clapped and turned around with a smile on his face.


    "I have to say you guessed right."


    "But it''s only half right."


    Zhou Yi walked slowly to Gaius, came to Gaius, stretched out his hand, and straightened the collar for him.


    "I have enough power to get out of here after killing you."


    "So..." Gaius asked, "what other purpose do you have?"


    Gaius was in a hurry. He couldn''t wait for the people from the high table to come. In that case, he would be in danger!


    "Originally, my purpose at the beginning was to fake a judge to kill you, and then use my ability to leave."


    Zhou Yi chuckled, straightened Gaius'' neckline, stepped back and looked up and down. "But now, I''ve changed my mind. I''m more interested in getting you than killing you."


    Gaius:! "


    "First Sir Gaius'' voice was trembling. Suddenly, he felt the chrysanthemum was tight. "I''m seventy years old!"


    "Seventy years old, if you''re lucky, you can work for another ten or twenty years..." Zhou Yi''s face showed a demon like smile in Gaius'' eyes.


    "No No Gaius screamed in panic, turned around and tried to escape, but was hit in the head by a wrench flying from behind, and fainted on the spot.


    "Well..." Zhou Yi pondered for a while.


    "Why do you always feel that this person''s reaction is strange?"


    "I just want him to join the Templars to shine


    "Forget it Zhou Yi steps forward, grabs Gaius'' belt and walks to a dark corner of the exhibition room.

 Chapter 104

    Shocked, an author wants to


    It''s going to be on the shelves on December 1st!


    But the comments on the shelves will be released tomorrow. Ha ha, this is just a warm-up ~


    that''s the question of character!


    (¨s£à£à '') ¨s©ß©¥©ß


    (@ @ @ @)


    a first order is only two or three cents!


    It costs 50 cents to eat a steamed bread!


    ~_ ~


    and the author can only take half, which means that it takes four or five first orders to eat a steamed bun


    Let''s make a first order I just want to make a splash on the street with my first order of high-quality products. Then, the fourth is about the update after it is put on the shelves!


    Because I am busy with my studies, I can''t make any more changes this time, so I can update as many as I can the day after tomorrow. I don''t think I can do too many subsequent updates.


    However, the basic update is no problem, this can be assured! As long as there is no exam, I am the most beautiful boy!


    It''s a pity that there will be two more exams


    My hand speed is enough, but the school doesn''t want to give me enough time.


    Who knows why this school is still full of classes in senior year!


    The state of mind collapsed.


    After December, it''s winter vacation time. Let''s see what riwan machine is!


    Every time I hit the street, I was very nervous a few days before I went on the shelves Please forgive me

 Chapter 105

    Just as Zhou Yi and Gaius had guessed.


    The fact that a judge came to the mainland Hotel, including the corresponding photos, was soon verified by the eagle eye organization and reported to the relevant personnel at the high desk.


    As a result, they also quickly got feedback from the high desk -


    the judge is a fake!


    ¡­¡­


    Continental Hotel in Rome.


    Front desk with a team of killers, came to the door of the showroom.


    They received a message from the high table, as Gaius''s diehard, they are naturally the most anxious, so, directly with people, came here.


    "Dong Dong."


    The front desk knocked on the door and said, in the most normal tone possible, "Mr. batius is looking for you, sir."


    "Sir?"


    "Sir?"


    ¡­¡­


    It was quiet all the time. It was as if there was no one in the room. There was no response at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The front desk is silent, looking at several people around and nodding.


    After a few seconds, several people came forward together, kicked open the door, carrying a gun, rushed in!


    "Sir!"


    The front desk rushed in, and she saw Gaius lying unconscious on the ground!


    The others were on guard, one by one, and began to search everywhere, trying to find the fake judge.


    In fact, they all know each other''s identity now, and they may be the Templars who came to assassinate Gaius!


    One by one, the killers swarmed into the exhibition room used as a meeting room and began to search for the trace of the Templar in silence.


    Generally speaking, in such an atmosphere, a person will suddenly appear, break the silence, kill the killer, and stimulate the heart of the viewer.


    Unfortunately, it''s a novel, not a movie.


    So


    No hair.


    Until the end, the killers almost occupied the conference room and searched everywhere, but they didn''t find the fake judge.


    The killers looked at each other in disbelief.


    The door was occupied all the time, and there was no secret passage in the conference room, and the surrounding glass was not damaged.


    So, how did this man disappear?


    Until the end, they used all kinds of high-tech instruments, and they still got nothing!


    ¡­¡­


    "Er, ah..."


    With a groan, Gaius awoke from his coma, only to feel a pain in the back of his head from time to time.


    "Sir? Are you awake? " The front desk had been waiting for Gaius and quickly picked up a glass of water


    "Gulu, Gulu." Gaius subconsciously drank a few mouthfuls, looked at the front desk for a long time, and then gradually became conscious.


    "Pelsley..." Gaius struggled and asked, "what''s the matter? Why am I here? What time is it? How long did I faint? "


    "Don''t get excited, sir," persley reassured. "You''ve only been in a coma for more than an hour. It''s all over..."


    "Tell me what happened!" Said Gaius.


    "You The judge is a fake, "said peresley." when we got the news from the high table, we went to rescue you, but we found that you were the only one in the conference room, and the fake judge had disappeared! "


    "Disappeared?" Gaius frowned, not knowing whether it was the physical pain in his head or the memory problem.


    "How is that possible? There''s only one exit in the conference room. There''s someone guarding the door. How can you not know how that person left? How can that person disappear? "


    "I''m going to ask you about this, Mr. Gaius," a man pushed the door in, followed by several people who directly put down Gaius''s guard at the door. "I''m a judge. I''m here for this matter."


    "Judge?" Gaius chuckled. "I''m afraid of this word now."


    "You should have been afraid of it. The man before was just a bold thief."


    The judge, speaking coldly, came to Gaius'' bed and looked down at him. "I have some questions for you, Mr. Gaius."


    After that, without waiting for Gaius to answer, the judge put forward his own questions one by one.


    "Why did that man disappear?"


    "Is that man a Templar?"


    "What did he talk to you about during your 20 minutes and 32 seconds alone in the conference room?"


    "Last question, why didn''t he kill you completely and just hit you on the head with a blunt instrument?"


    There is no monitor and recorder in the conference room.


    Gaius was silent for a moment, looking coldly at the judge."Are you doubting me?"


    "It''s a question from the high table." The judge had no excuse, and his face was still cold.


    This is the attitude of the judge and the high table.


    Just accountability, that''s enough.


    "I don''t know." Gaius narrowed his eyes slightly and said slowly, "the fake judge just knocked me out in a moment, and then I didn''t know anything."


    "In other words, a paladin, pretending to be a judge, came to see you inside the Roman Hotel just to knock you out?"


    The judge asked in reply.


    Then he stood up and said, "Mr. Gaius, in view of the fact that your behavior may violate the principle of absolute obedience to the high table, I limit you to return to the Continental Hotel in Rome within three hours. I will temporarily cancel your agent qualification for the Continental Hotel and order a new agent."


    "Agent?" Gaius asked angrily, "I''m the owner of the Continental Hotel!"


    "Under the high table." Regardless, the judge turned and was ready to leave.


    "Have you ever thought that his purpose might be to keep me and make you suspect me?"


    When the judge came to the door, Gaius asked coldly.


    "That''s why we want to cancel your position."


    The judge left without stopping. This time, he didn''t even bother to say "temporarily".


    Or maybe I forgot Is it possible?


    "Sir..." Pelsley looked at Gaius with a worried look.


    "Pelesley, how long does it take from here to the Continental Hotel in Rome?" Gaius asked a completely irrelevant question.


    "Sir About half an hour. " Persley, though puzzled, replied.


    "I need an hour of silence to get everyone around me to leave." Said Gaius.


    "Don''t do that, sir..."


    "Just do it!" Gaius looked at pelsley angrily, which startled him a lot.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes "I''ll tell you to go down at once," pelsley whispered


    "Wait!"


    When pellesley came to the door, Gaius stopped her again, half a ring, and asked, "pellesley, if, I mean if, I want to do something that may cause us to die, will you follow me?"


    "Others, I can''t promise, sir," said peresley, turning and smiling. "But I will follow you until I die, sir."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, "Gaius was silent for a moment and nodded," you go out. "


    Pelsley went out, closed the door, and began to carry out Gaius'' orders.


    Gaius leaned back and sighed.


    After a while.


    "As you wish, Mr. Zhou Yi."


    Only in Gaius'' special ward, Gaius opened his eyes, his eyes were cold and his voice was low.


    "I agree to deal with you."


    PS: be sure to see the comments on the shelves ~

 Chapter 106

    Time goes back a few hours.


    "Er, ah..." Gaius awoke from his coma with a groan.


    The chaotic consciousness gradually became orderly, and what we saw in front of us gradually became clear. The pain from the back of his head seemed to remind Gaius that everything in his memory was true.


    "Awake?"


    A voice let Gaius sit up, subconsciously protect his chrysanthemum.


    "I said, what are you doing there?" Zhou Yi took a mirror and looked at himself.


    "Can I still be interested in your chrysanthemums? Please, can you be more healthy, I am that kind of person? I''m only interested in beautiful women! "


    "You You... " Gaius retreated. "Who are you?"


    "As you can see, now, I can be you," Zhou Yi put down the mirror, looked at Gaius, and laughed. "How about it, like it or not?"


    At this moment, Zhou Yi has put on Gaius'' headgear.


    Before, he knocked Gaius unconscious, just to copy Gaius'' face with the instrument brought from IRS, and then let Gaius wake up to see his successful disguise.


    Only in this way can we make our next words more convincing and let Gaius agree to the deal with us!


    "You..." Gaius''s eyes widened.


    Now, it''s like he''s looking in the mirror!


    is as like as two peas in hand and clothes. It''s almost the same as looking at the head.


    "Don''t think about it. I just want to show you one thing, that is, I can completely imitate you if I want to."


    Zhou Yi said with a smile, "imagine if I disguised as you and then killed the coming judge Isn''t that interesting? "


    "What?" Gaius was shocked and began to think about the loopholes in Zhou Yi''s words, "but you can''t hide me, and they will search all the places after they come in!


    That is to say, they will find something wrong! "


    "Are you sure?" Zhou Yi smiles and puts his hand on the table, then the table disappears out of thin air!


    Gaius:! "


    Gaius even went to the place where the table used to be and fumbled for a while until he found out that the table had really disappeared!


    "Believe me, it''s not difficult for me to make a living person disappear." Zhou Yi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, "Gaius racked his brains for a long time, but failed to find any loopholes, so he sighed and sat down on the ground," what do you want? "


    Gaius himself can''t find the reason why Zhou Yi doesn''t kill himself!


    "As I said, I want you to work for me," Zhou Yi said, looking at Gaius. "Join the Knights Templar and fight against the high table!"


    "It''s impossible!" Gaius shook his head. "What''s the difference between dying early and dying late?"


    "There''s no big difference between dying early and dying late, but what if I can guarantee that you''ll survive joining the Templar?" Zhou Yi said, "I believe you know, that night in New York, the group of lightning killed the elite of five hundred high tables..."


    "That''s you?" Gaius asked in surprise.


    Zhou Yi smiles but says nothing.


    "If so..." Gaius thought for a moment, "I can join!"


    Anyway, if you don''t agree, you will die. If you agree, you may survive. So why not?


    As for whether the promise will be fulfilled or not, different people have different opinions!


    Gaius had a small plan in his heart.


    However, Zhou Yi has already seen through his careful thinking.


    What he wants is that Gaius is willing to join the Knights Templar wholeheartedly and serve for the Knights Templar!


    "It''s not safe to just promise, Mr. Gaius..." Zhou Yi said as he pulled off the headgear on his face.


    This kind of headgear doesn''t deserve to be worn by Zhou Yi. After wearing it for a while, he was already wronged.


    "You What do you want? " Gaius raised his vigilance in an instant.


    "I know what you think. It''s probably that you promise first, and then you go back on your words. Anyway, you should live first, right?"


    Zhou Yi laughs, "it''s a good idea, but I won''t let it happen."


    "Seriously, are you willing to stay in this position for the rest of your life, and then, when you get old, be banned by other people from the high table?"


    "I don''t think you want to."


    "So, I''d like to give you an opportunity, an opportunity to go to a higher position, that is, the [elder] position of the Templar..."


    This position, Zhou Yi also promised to Winston before.Zhou Yi did not say that there was only one [elder] of the Templar, nor did he say that this [elder] was as supreme as the [elder] of the high table!


    Obviously, it''s just a wave of misleading techniques.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your offer is very good, but I can''t believe it, "Gaius was obviously moved.


    "What''s more, I am the owner of the mainland hotel. What''s the right of the high table to change my position for others?"


    "Whether they will do it or not, and whether they have the right to do it, I don''t need to say. You know it in your heart." Zhou Yi said, "it''s not enough just to talk hard, Mr. Gaius."


    "Well, since you think so, why don''t we make a bet?"


    "What bet?" Gaius asked.


    "The bet is very simple. I''ll knock you out and don''t kill you. After you wake up, will the high table take away your power? I think it will, but you won''t. If I succeed, then you will join the Templar, OK?"


    "What if you lose?"


    "Then I''ll kill you!"


    Gaius:


    "If I say I''ll let you go, do you believe it?" Zhou Yi said sincerely, "like this - if I lose, I''ll let you go, Mr. Gaius!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gaius twitched his eyes and shook his head slightly.


    "That''s enough. You don''t believe it. Is it necessary for me to cheat you?" Zhou Yi shows his hand.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Yi looked in the direction of the door.


    He heard the approaching steps outside.


    "It seems that our bet is about to start, Mr. Gaius," said a wrench in Zhou Yi''s right hand. "Do you want to be fast or slow?"


    "Do you have anything painless and sequelae free?" Gaius asked.


    "Yes!" Zhou Yishuang responded quickly. A sharp sword with full arc appeared in his left hand. "It won''t hurt, but it''s just a little numb."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then I''d better choose a spanner! "


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back to the present.


    Gaius said that he was the only one in the ward. The air fluctuated, and then Zhou Yi appeared beside Gaius'' bed out of thin air.


    "Good cooperation, Mr. Gaius." With a smile on his face, Zhou Yi held out his hand.


    "Happy cooperation." Gaius slowly reached out his hand.


    Hold your hands together.


    PS: be sure to subscribe after reading the comments on the shelf ~ please ~


    please

 Chapter 107

    Shocked, some author actually - put on the shelf speech, to put on the shelf!


    Yesterday, I chatted with a big guy. I heard him say that he always treats readers who subscribe as friends. He talks about everything and makes friends with each other.


    I laugh.


    Like me, friend?


    I take the readers who subscribe to my reward as my father!


    As shown in the picture ¡û


    parents of food and clothing I don''t think it''s a problem.


    As for those white whoring, I don''t want to say much, but I''ll go straight to the picture above!


    As an author, I will try my best to create a better reading environment for paid readers. After that, I will draw pictures of every world and classic scene in the comment area!


    After reaching the level 4 writer level, I will have the function of egg chapter. Then I can send you a video to make your reading more meaningful ~


    in a word, thank you for your support from every paying reader. Thank you very much ~


    Yes, speaking of women''s wear


    Do you really want to see it?


    But now I''m in school, and I don''t wear women''s clothes, and the author''s Kirin arm is very disobedient!


    First send a beautiful photo of myself in the VIP chapter. After you read it, you can decide whether you want me to wear women''s clothes?


    -- subscribe subscribe subscribe subscribe subscribe subscribe subscribe subscribe after the unsophisticated dividing line


    rush on the street -- subscribe subscribe subscribe subscribe subscribe subscribe subscribe subscribe by the way.


    About assassin world I admit that I''m out of play. I can''t control this way of writing with my pen power. I''ve added a lot of original plots, so it looks very watery I''m very sorry, I''ll hang up the assassin world for a while, and come back to complete it later when I have enough writing power ~


    don''t worry, I''ll hang it up reasonably. I believe in my round scene technique, but originally it''s not much different from my outline, and it''s not a big problem ~


    in the future world, I''ll pay attention to this and try not to add too many original plots ~


    Yes, the next world will Very interesting, very interesting, and very relaxed and happy, you can guess what the world is!


    I''ll also divide the chapters into volumes later, so that I''m not afraid to mix up!


    Excuse me, I didn''t know how to divide the papers until yesterday ????£©


    And then there are those guys who are with me. Thank you for taking care of me and giving me a push regardless of what I want.


    (???)


    (big guys: pout up)


    Mm-hmm In short, the process is not important, the important thing is the result!


    The following ranking is purely personal random, and has nothing to do with the ranking


    I''m under a lot of pressure after pying so many books about big men and big gods!


    1. Through 99 worlds at the same time - there are really 99 worlds!


    "The end of the sky" -- ten thousand orders of astronomy, super funny! Speed up, Roman eye! (PO Yin)


    "in Hong Kong to become a legend" -- first ordered ten thousand! Phoenix God will always drop God!


    Especially "the end of the sky" has really influenced and inspired me a lot, thanks to Phoenix God ~


    2. Mars rescue - seeing the earth on Mars is gone?


    Titan without a voice - no one can hear you scream in the deep sky


    Mars giant, the book of copyright giant, hard science fiction giant, very interesting book!


    3. Hong Kong Comprehensive world''s Heroes - Junshen''s book, the first ten thousand orders of Hong Kong comprehensive flow, brings the starting point of science fiction Hong Kong comprehensive wind!


    4. "Player ferocious" -- black light Xia Huo''s ten thousand orders original Zhutian, infinite fun!


    5. "Pan dimensional chat group" -- Luoxue tea maker''s excellent book, you can go to have a look ~


    6. "Nine Star poison milk" is a good book, good-looking ~


    "Nine Star master" -- Yushen''s new book, how good it is ~ - (©V?©V) ¦Ò


    7. "Movie Black technology" -- science fiction essay will be at least five chapters, you can rest assured!


    It''s too hard for me. I was stabbed in the back by the school gank when I was so quick It''s hard


    Please subscribe, please subscribe!


    Thank you for your support ~

 Chapter 108

    "What did you say?"


    High table [elder], AIX looked at his men, a look of consternation: "you say it again!"


    "Elder..." Kneeling on the ground, he bowed his head and reported, "when the judge of Roman District announced the new manager of Roman Hotel, he was shot and killed by Gaius, the former manager of Roman Continental Hotel."


    ¡°¡­¡­ In the mainland hotel? " Asked axleton, pausing.


    "Yes." His subordinates nodded, "and then Gaius, the manager of the Continental Hotel in Rome, announced in public that he would join the Knights Templar, and the local mole organization also joined, and launched an encirclement against the eagle eye organization It''s a huge loss. "


    "Where are our people?" Asked AIX.


    "Elite troops are out, but soon The lightning, which had appeared in New York, appeared again, almost like a massacre, and destroyed the troops who went there. "


    "It''s him again, Zhou Yi Another sword of Eden... " AIX took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and then opened his eyes again. "Send people out again, all with fire suppressive weapons. I don''t believe he can advance wantonly in the hail of bullets!"


    "Besides Let the people under your command prepare the missiles. If this group is also destroyed by the regiment, it will be launched directly to destroy the whole area. "


    "Elder..." The men raised their heads, opened their eyes wide, and could not believe what they had heard.


    "Are you questioning me?" AIX gave a cold look.


    His servant trembled all over and quickly lowered his head: "I dare not."


    "Then get out of here!" AIX roared in a rage.


    Looking at the men who left quickly, AIX''s chest heaved and puffed. He took a deep breath madly, trying to calm himself down, but he was more and more agitated by the hot air in the desert.


    "Damn it


    AIX shook his hand and sat down in his seat.


    Why doesn''t he know the consequences of using missiles?


    That''s equivalent to breaking the treaty between the high table and the government forces!


    However, if we don''t do it, what kind of influence will it have if we go on in this way? AIX is also very clear.


    To tell you the truth, he would rather hear that the mainland hotel in Rome was singled out by Zhou Yi than hear the news of the betrayal of the mainland hotel in Rome!


    What is this?


    Go to a place, there is a mainland hotel into the arms of the Templar?


    You know, mainland hotel is the core organization of high table!


    The core organizations betrayed one after another, which means that the mainland hotels, as the core organization of the high desk, feel that the high desk can not win in this action, so this is the reason to switch to it?


    AIX knew that now, in the eyes of most people, the high table still had the upper hand in this fight with the Templars, so he didn''t join in, didn''t make any effort, and worried that the high table would retaliate.


    However, if they all think that the high table is a disadvantage, with such cognition, there will be a big problem!


    AIX had no doubt that those forces would rush up and share a piece of meat.


    If other forces come down one after another, the high table will not be able to win.


    Therefore, AIX must completely press this matter to death, and express his determination to stand high. He will never allow mainland hotels or affiliated forces to switch to Templars again!


    The Continental Hotel in New York is no exception. The United States is powerful and has strict control. The high table can''t launch missiles, but in Rome, the high table has such strength!


    Thinking for a while, AIX waved and asked one of his men to bring up the imprisoned Sloan.


    "Zhou Yi appeared again, and with the sword of Eden, he killed an army on the high table," AIX asked. "What do you know about the sword of Eden?"


    "I only know That sword will discharge, and it''s sharp, "Sloan replied, frowning." and May be able to enhance people''s physical fitness? Otherwise, if it''s just electric discharge, Mr. Zhou can''t kill a whole army. "


    "I asked you to come, is it for you to talk nonsense? Of course I know it''s the sword of Eden! "


    AIX disdained to say: "is it difficult for you to tell me that he already has this ability? Even if it''s a Master Assassin with special blood, it''s human, and it has physical strength limit! "


    "You''re right," Sloan nodded, but he didn''t retort. "Well, dear elder, you didn''t detain me for so long and call me here just to chat with me, did you?"


    "Of course not. I''m not at leisure like that," AIX waved to the attendant to bring up the bronze box and take out the Eden apple. "Tell me how to use this."


    AIX thinks that Zhou Yi''s performance is the gain of Eden''s holy sword, so now he is curious about Eden''s apple.


    He wants to master Eden apple!


    ¡°¡­¡­ As I said before, I want the blood of Master Assassin, "Sloan shook his head." you can''t, and you don''t want me to try. What can I do? "They looked at each other. After a while, AIX took out a dagger from his waist and said, "stretch out your hand."


    During the conversation, the attendant took out a table and put it between them. There were two plates on the table, one empty and the other transparent liquid.


    "I''m too old for this," Sloan said, twitching from the corners of his eyes, but he put his hand on the empty plate.


    He doesn''t have any ability to resist. Now it''s the case that he''s a man-made butcher and he''s a fish.


    It''s just


    Sloan''s eyes moved, and he restrained his expression, so that he would not be noticed by AIX.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small cut..."


    AIX first dipped the dagger in the transparent liquid, then took it out and without hesitation scratched Sloan''s hand on the empty plate.


    Blood gushes out, flows, drops to the plate, and gradually spreads with the pattern.


    "Almost." Sloan said with pain.


    "Stop the bleeding for him," AGIS motioned to his men to stop the bleeding for Sloan, while he picked up the plate of blood and came to Eden next to the apple. He hesitated and tilted the plate slightly.


    Blood drips.


    And then


    No reaction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± AIX was silent for two seconds and threw the plate aside. "Don''t stop the bleeding for him."


    Sloan:


    "No response," AIX said, looking coldly at Sloan. "You''re useless."


    The attendant obeys the order of Aix and comes forward to control Sloan, intending to take him away and let Sloan bleed to death.


    Just at this time, a golden awn appeared and attracted everyone''s attention.


    AIX turned to look, and found that the golden light, it is sent out by the Eden apple!


    AIX reached for the Eden apple and reached for it until he got it.


    Originally, the golden light was only emitted by a small dot on it. Gradually, it gradually increased, until the whole Eden Apple was emitting light!


    AIX looked at the glowing Eden apple, looked straight at it, but didn''t feel any glare. Gradually, he fell into and indulged in it, as if he saw thousands of knowledge.


    At this time, caught off guard, the golden light contracted for a while, and then burst out violently!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yi frowned. He saw that the sword of Eden in his hand was shining with a different light.


    Before he could figure it out, another wave of armed men arrived at the high table, so Zhou Yi had to meet them and continue to fight.


    "What''s the matter..."


    I don''t know why, when Zhou Yi thought about it, he suddenly remembered the content in brackets given by the system when he got the sword of Eden at that time - "I didn''t expect it, I''m back!"


    As Zhou Yi pondered whether there was any hidden meaning in that sentence, he was shuttling and dancing among the bullets.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s buried in a temple that nobody knows.


    Darkness, death, has been here for too long.


    But at this moment, in the dark, the three round spheres, as if activated by something, began to emit golden light, illuminating the surrounding.


    Those are three Eden apples!


    In the middle of the three apples, a woman was lying there quietly, as if asleep, completely motionless.


    Not even breathing.


    Then, a scepter in the woman''s hand began to shine.


    Under the light of the scepter, the woman''s hand suddenly vibrated.


    ¡­¡­


    Several attendants came to the tent with guns. They also noticed the situation here.


    But when they rushed into the tent, they found that everything was normal except for the glowing Eden apple that AIX was holding in his hand.


    "Get out." AIX said coldly, looking at the servants who burst in later.


    "Sorry, elder..." The attendants looked at each other and retreated one after another.


    "Bandage him." Edgar looked at the attendant in the tent and said.


    Strangely enough, Sloan didn''t feel any surprise. Instead, he looked up, his eyes flashed a golden light, and his face was smiling: "Hello, elder."


    "Hello," said Argus, a little confused, but respectfully, "Mr. Sloan."


    The rest of the attendants didn''t respond to this strange conversation, and they were still doing their own things.


    A golden light flashed in their eyes at the same time!


    Sloan laughed triumphantly.


    There is nothing wrong with what he saw in ancient books. Golden Apple needs Assassin''s blood to activate, and after activation, it can control people''s heart through Eden apple!meanwhile.


    In the collapsed underground temple, the woman opened her eyes and sat up, her eyes shining like a God.


    In her hand was a scepter. At the top of the scepter, two snakes intertwined with each other, and then connected to an eagle with open wings.


    "They''re back How is that possible? "


    PS: my beautiful photos Do you really want me to wear women''s clothes?

 Chapter 109

    As far away as the Knights Templar stronghold in Brooklyn, New York, the former headquarters of the assassin brotherhood.


    "What''s the situation?" Wesley and fox follow a Templar and head for the chamber of secrets.


    "I don''t know why, the loom suddenly started to move," replied the Templar, who was leading the way. "And there was no power source. It started to move by itself!"


    Wesley and fox looked at each other and quickened their pace.


    They naturally know what that means.


    By the time they reached the chamber, the loom had stopped working. On the table, a brand new piece of cloth was lying there quietly.


    "Decipher together." Wesley and fox looked at each other and said.


    Then, they began to take a magnifying glass to observe the regular binary code on the weaving cloth, record it, and begin to decipher it.


    It''s still like before, a large section of English letters without punctuation and space, but it''s not hard to crack, that is, it takes more time.


    Soon, Fox and Wesley cracked the code and wrote the content on paper.


    [the confluence of fate, the return of gods, they are back


    the world, about to return to the right track


    the track of fate, change again]


    word by word, fox read out the words.


    "Well If I''m not wrong... " Wesley thought, "in this case, should we call Mr. Zhou?"


    "What do you say?" Fox looked at Wesley with a look at a fool.


    "Call quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in front of the Continental Hotel in Rome, a flash of lightning is shuttling among the armed men at the high table!


    If you look down, you can see that where the lightning passes, the armed men fall like wheat.


    This lightning, that is, Zhou Yi, is incarnating the sickle of death, harvesting the lives of these people!


    "Hoo..."


    After Zhou Yi solved the last person, he put away his sword and stood in the same place.


    As the sword of Eden can emit ultra-high current, basically, the blood has been sublimated by the high temperature and high pressure brought by the huge current before it flies out. Now, except for some strange smell, Zhou Yi has no blood stains and other filth.


    "After the world, I need to find a place to have a good rest and relax..."


    Zhou Yixin thought, relax your body and let your body, which has been running under high load for a long time, have a rest.


    Of course, Zhou Yi still has the necessary vigilance. Even if he doesn''t start his chivalry, his physical quality is enough for him to react in most cases.


    Zhou Yi''s plan to find a place to relax has long existed.


    In itself, Zhou Yi is not a slayer.


    However, with the increase of killing during this period, Zhou Yi began to realize that a kind of psychology similar to "regarding human life as a weed" was gradually breeding in his heart.


    This is the sequelae of too much killing. It''s like an alternative "habit". Once you get used to killing, your personality, way of doing things and so on will be seriously affected.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t intend to be like that.


    So, after the world is over, Zhou Yi''s plan is to see what the next world is, and if it''s very easy, go to experience and have a rest.


    If it''s not easy, take a ten point experience first and go back to the world of speed and passion. Let''s have a rest.


    Just as Zhou Yi was about to leave, the light from the corner of his eye caught a small light spot.


    The light in the sky.


    Zhou Yi stopped, looked at the direction of the light spot, controlled his vision, and began to enlarge.


    "Lying trough..." Zhou Yi looked at the flying object and said, "crazy?"


    "Ding Ling Ling!"


    Zhou Yi''s mobile phone rings.


    There was no time for Zhou Yi to sigh. He took out the phone and left at full speed.


    It''s hopeless. Let''s die. Goodbye.


    To tell you the truth, Zhou Yi thought about the possibility of lifting the high table before, but he didn''t expect that the high table would be lifted so decisively.


    Roman Continental Hotel, has not completely become its own, the other side directly launched a missile!


    What can Zhou Yi do?


    There''s no choice but to run.


    It''s estimated that it will take more than ten seconds for the missile to land. At the peak speed of Zhou Yi, it''s very easy to leave here.


    Open [advanced Knight lineage] again and enter stealth mode. Zhou Yi starts to stay away from the Roman Continental Hotel with his fastest speed!Because of the magic package, the phone calls are not affected, which is one of the advantages of stealth -


    although the clothes on Zhou Yi''s body are not specially made, they can also be protected by magic from the strong airflow brought by the extremely fast speed.


    Otherwise, if you run at full speed once, you will lose all your clothes That''s really hard to accept. Zhou Yi has no exhibitionism.


    "Mr. Zhou, fate loom has a new instruction --" Fox spoke out the content deciphered from the weaving at a very fast speed.


    "Well..." When Zhou Yi was about to answer, he suddenly heard a blind voice coming from the phone, and a light flashed behind him.


    Looking back, it turned out that the missile had accurately hit the Roman Continental Hotel, and the violent explosion began to spread!


    It is estimated that the base station was destroyed, so the call was interrupted directly.


    Zhou Yi can only see this, because Zhou''s speed at this time is faster than the speed of sound!


    The shock wave and sound of the explosion can''t catch up with him at all!


    So, he just saw the scene, but he didn''t hear any sound.


    The wind howling caused by running has been blocked by stealth magic.


    It was not until he ran enough distance that Zhou Yi stopped, gasping for breath. After a while, he heard the sound of the explosion and felt the shock wave that had become extremely weak.


    "Hoo It''s really bold... " Zhou Yi gasped with emotion.


    "However, the most important thing now is the instruction of the loom..." When Zhou Yi thought of this, he had some doubts, and his heart began to be dignified.


    "What does that mean?"


    "The return of the gods Is there a God in this world Zhou Yi can be said to be Zhang Er monk now.


    His heart was a little heavy at this time.


    He was not very clear about the ability of destiny loom, but only from the fact that it "knew" that it was an "alien", Zhou Yi knew that this thing could not be underestimated.


    Although Zhou Yi may not follow the instructions given by it, there is absolutely no problem for reference.


    Well, if this God really exists How strong will it be?


    When Zhou Yi was thinking about it, a column of light came down directly from the sky and fell on the five meter position opposite Zhou Yi!


    Zhou Yi''s pupils dilated slightly, watching the man who appeared with the disappearance of the light column, and entered the most alert state in history.


    No matter how the man appeared, how he dressed, and the spear in his hand, Zhou Yi had to be on guard.


    "You''re special," the man said, speaking English, as expected. "You''re a descendant of the Israelites."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "The Israelites?" Zhou Yi''s eyes moved.


    "Even the Israelites don''t have your physical strength, so there should be some changes in your body," the man said with a smile, and his spear glowed with gold. "I''m very curious about your body. Please cooperate with me to study it, OK?"


    "I''m afraid not." Zhou Yi didn''t even plan to camouflage, cooperate or attack. He went into the stealth state and was ready to leave.


    Now, he has generally known the origin of the other party, and he is cursing in his heart.


    The Israelites, the alien race in the game of Assassin''s creed, are close to gods in technology!


    The Eden Apple or the Eden sword are just other people''s standard weapons!


    Just a wand of Eden can make Kajie live for more than 2000 years and keep her original appearance!


    In Ubisoft''s brain hole, the race that has reached this technological level is actually destroyed in a solar wind I have to say that there are a lot of slots.


    However, this did not affect Zhou Yi''s fear.


    Can the race that can star travel have brain problems? Will the unprepared stand in front of you?


    What''s more, are you sure you have observed your previous performance?


    Don''t even think about the answers to these questions.


    Zhou Yi didn''t have any idea to try the strength of alien race technology. That''s really the kind of car that will roll over if you are careless, and the probability of rollover is very high, and the result may be terrible!


    Of course, Zhou Yi still has countless troughs to vomit and curse -


    What''s going on in the world! This is very meow. It''s too messy!


    Before, the remark of Eden holy sword was "I didn''t expect it, I''m back". Now, I really didn''t expect it!


    "I''m not asking."


    The man''s eyes moved, and his eyes were shining with gold. Zhou Yi, who had disappeared, reappeared in his field of vision, emitting a golden red light, which was incompatible with the dark blue field of vision around him.


    "I''m stating."Eagle eye!


    Even if Zhou Yi has started to sneak, his eyes can follow Zhou Yi all the time.


    "Very good. In addition to your super speed and power, I''m also curious about your stealth ability. It seems that for a long time, genetic changes have made you have new abilities, which makes me more interested..."


    Just as he was talking, Zhou Yi accelerated his escape speed, even faster than his previous escape from the missile strike range!


    "In vain..." Yi Shuren shakes his head, the spear in his hand is instantly charged, and a flash of lightning comes straight out to Zhou Yi!


    Zhou Yi can travel faster than the speed of sound, but never faster than the speed of light.


    Almost in the flash of lightning, Zhou Yi completely disappeared.


    The man was stunned.


    Naturally, Zhou Yi was not evaporated by that lightning, which the man knew very well.


    However, even with eagle eyes, he can''t see how Zhou Yi disappeared or where he is now.


    And then, through the star ship in space, there was no result!


    "Interesting..." The Israelite man looked around. "How did he do it?"


    At the same time, Fox and Wesley, worried about Zhou Yi, once again translated a piece of gauze woven by the automatic operation of the loom! ¡¿


    PS: [Assassin Movie World - temporarily suspended]


    PS

 Chapter 110

    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    When Zhou Yi came back, he was once again in the starry sky.


    He immediately used his own shuttle opportunity to leave the assassin world.


    However, this time, when he was in the starry sky again, Zhou Yi was no longer as shocked as he had been three times before, but afraid.


    Since crossing, Zhou Yi has never encountered such a crisis!


    I can''t help it, but I dare not.


    Naturally, he couldn''t run away with his back to the Israelites all the time, so he also noticed the attack of the Israelites -


    when the lightning of the Israelites came out, Zhou Yi had an inexplicable premonition.


    If you are hit, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    However, he can''t take it. Zhou Yi can only run.


    "What about the Assassin Movie World? Why is the game world in disorder! What''s more, it''s a big scene! Come straight to the door! " Zhou Yiping lay down and could not make complaints about it.


    "Spicy chicken system, give me an explanation quickly!"


    For a long time after Zhou Yi roared, he didn''t even hear the birds If you hear it, there''s a ghost.


    Obviously, a system did not respond to his plan.


    Zhou Yi didn''t hope for this, so he just complained about it.


    "Fortunately, I was quick enough, otherwise something big might happen..." Zhou Yi muttered.


    As for what happened after the assassin world, Zhou Yi was not worried at all.


    When he goes back, he can choose the time node, which means that as long as Zhou Yi wants, he can even go back one second after he leaves!


    However, Zhou Yi certainly won''t go back now. He plans to go back when his strength is raised enough to crush the people of Yishu.


    At that time, it''s the real - "I didn''t expect it, I''m back!"


    Now


    The stars are stirred again. Zhou Yi plans to see what the next world is, and then make a decision according to the previous plan - if it''s easy, go directly to the new world. If it''s not easy, go back to the world of speed and passion and have a rest for a while.


    All over the sky, the stars seem to be stirred by a big hand. Then, a star leaks out and comes to Zhou Yi.


    The stars are shining on Zhou Yi.


    [the world has chosen - the world of the monsters]


    [please choose - cross the place]


    [please choose - a new occupation]


    "the monsters''? That''s OK. It''s easy to be forced. Thank God, it''s no longer an integrated world. I''m afraid I''m going to collapse with another one like Yishu. "


    Zhou Yi sighed and began to choose the crossing site.


    "Choose, cross the place A small street next to J. Daniel atlas''s house. " After that, Zhou Yi looked at career options.


    "Magician, magician..." Zhou Yi blinked to make sure that he was not dazzled


    "There are only two options It''s really strange, "said Zhou Yi subconsciously," to choose magic Wait


    Zhou Yi had subconsciously wanted to choose a magician, because, as a magician with specialized attribute panel, he had been troubled by the lack of Dharma for a long time.


    Therefore, to choose a magician is to improve your Dharma.


    However, at the moment when he finished speaking, Zhou Yi suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    According to common sense, magicians will definitely add Dharma. There is no doubt about that.


    However, what Zhou Yi has to face is the magician profession provided by the system!


    The first problem is how to make money.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know how the magician wants to make money, and he doesn''t want to experience the experience of the last world. He gropes for a long time and tries to figure out how the [Templar] should make money.


    The second and most important issue.


    This magician, he is not serious!


    According to the skills and bonus given to [Templar], Zhou Yi is sure that his system is poisonous!


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to calculate according to common sense!


    If you decide on a magician career, how about a magician, light up the lighting, open a peerless chop, and it''s over. Come on, add some body to you, come on, big magician?


    Zhou Yi has no doubt that his system can do such a thing.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi instantly changed his tongue and chose another career.


    "Choose a profession, magician."


    [the location has been determined, the new occupation has been chosen, and the crossing begins]


    in the blink of an eye, Zhou Yi regained his mind and found himself in a small alley. At the same time, there were bursts of noise in his ears.


    While curiously walking to the noisy place, Zhou Yi is also checking his newly acquired "magician" professional panel.[magician ¡¤ Introduction (010)


    (there are always some magicians who show their magic in the name of performing magic)


    Title bonus:


    [FA] ¡¤ 10 (oh, yes, my dear fellow, you really chose. I really want to kiss your fart stock with my shoes! For the sake of Luo Mou Yan next door, I think yes, that''s right. That''s what you want, right


    I think your level of education must have passed, right? Now Maybe you can try to make a rabbit disappear from the top hat


    [primary demagogue skill] (hypnosis? Promise me not to do strange things with it, OK


    [primary Kato''s hand skill] (you need extremely fast hand speed and dexterous control to be able to perform magic without making mistakes! His inventors can often use this skill to make some women fall into a state of weakness! It''s a terrible skill!) ¡¿


    Zhou Yi


    slot too many, he did not know which way to make complaints about it.


    For example, slot point:______


    How do you feel that this system is starting to release itself more and more?


    is crowd financing Tucao, at the same time, Zhou Yi also came to make complaints about the source of the noise before.


    People are gathering together, like waiting for a big shot to appear.


    Zhou Yi was a little curious and squeezed in.


    Zhou Yi''s strength is needless to say. People around him are almost pushed away without any resistance. Just as some people look to the direction of Monday and are ready to swear, they see Zhou Yi''s eyes. They shiver and dare not speak more. They even want to stay away.


    Zhou Yi naturally noticed such a situation, but he didn''t pay much attention to it, because he knew the reason of this situation for a long time.


    In the world of assassins, that was already the case.


    After killing too many people, there will inevitably be a kind of temperament. Although it sounds very mysterious, it is real.


    That''s murderous.


    There are many other qualities similar to this one, such as people who are in high positions all the year round, generals who lead the army to fight, class teachers who refresh randomly behind the window In short, after doing something more, the body will naturally take a temperament.


    But Zhou Yi, is this kind of disposition which kills, regards the human life as the grass mustard disposition!


    Temperament is not something that can be put away. Even if Zhou Yi has almost 100% control over his body, he can''t do it.


    The only thing that can kill this kind of temperament is time, or another kind of temperament like joy.


    That''s why after Zhou Yi came to this world, he basically kept his behavior at the level of ordinary people, and he plans to continue to do so in the future.


    If the bowstring is too tight for a long time, the consequences will be very serious.


    In this world, Zhou Yi intends to play happily and relax as an ordinary person!


    But as a magician A little bit of magic is what it''s supposed to be, right?


    Well, there''s nothing wrong with using magic to make money and soak girls, right?


    Just then, a man with half long hair appeared.


    He is one of the leading characters in the world of J. Daniel atlas!


    "Daniel!"


    "I love you!"


    There was a lot of noise under the stage.


    Daniel was one of the top magicians who received much attention before he was selected by rod as one of the four knights.


    "I love you too." Daniel''s response once again cheered the audience.


    "Well, recently, a lot of people have been asking me that my dear assistant, Henry, has left me, but is that really the case?" Daniel raised his index finger and shook it. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "As for how I made her disappear..."


    Daniel beckoned and asked the staff to push a box up. At the same time, another gorgeous woman in a bikini came up, "just like what I''m going to do to my new assistant!"


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh!" The audience cheered again.


    "Next, I''m going to invite some enthusiastic audience," Daniel rubbed his hands. "Remember what I told you? When you look closer? "


    "The less you see!" The audience cried in unison.


    "So, I welcome you to come up and watch it up close." Daniel came to the stage, seemingly casual, but in fact he chose a few of them with a certain choice. "You, you, you And... "


    While picking the last one, Daniel''s fingers crossed the crowd and noticed a small piece of Zhou Yi around him, "you!"


    Daniel''s choice condition is very simple. It''s not a predetermined procrastination or any special temperament¡ª¡ªlevel of appearance.


    People with high facial values are paid more attention in their daily life. They are not easy to be stage fright when they come on stage. Moreover, good-looking men and women will obviously make the program better.


    Of course, according to Daniel''s character, most of his choices are women, at most one man.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Me Zhou Yi pointed to himself.


    "It''s you, handsome boy. Come on up!" Daniel warmly invited, "I''m the only handsome guy on the stage, which will attract too much hatred. I need you to share some firepower for me!"


    "Well..." Zhou Yi pick eyebrows, but also does not refuse, with the other three were in the point of beauty together on the stage and go.


    PS: Yes, I think I''m still pretty, OK? Figure

 Chapter 111

    "Now, you can check this box," Daniel motioned. "You can look very close Wait, sir? What''s that you took out of your pocket? "


    "Magnifying glass," said Zhou Yi, holding a magnifying glass from his suit pocket, which was actually taken out of the storage space, with a reasonable face, "for the convenience of looking more carefully."


    Daniel:


    "I mean you can look closer, not with a magnifying glass! And who are you and why do you carry a magnifying glass with you? "


    Daniel roared in his heart, but on the surface he was wearing an embarrassed and polite smile: "so it is, sir. Please do as you please."


    Expression management, which is a compulsory course for every magician.


    What''s more, it doesn''t really matter whether you take the magnifying glass or not, so Daniel is not flustered.


    It''s just


    Zhou Yi doesn''t plan to stop there.


    If you don''t take advantage of this opportunity to adapt to the magician''s performance in advance, isn''t it a waste?


    "I don''t think I can see anything just by holding the magnifying glass," Zhou Yi said to the audience, holding the microphone handed to each "guest" by the staff after he went on stage. "So, I''m going to use some other tools, don''t you think?"


    "Good!" The audience immediately became interested.


    They had been amused by Zhou Yi''s taking out a magnifying glass from his pocket before, and now they are even more curious.


    "Well, do you have any tools?" Zhou Yi asked the audience, "for example, a hammer or a spanner?"


    "Ha ha ha..." There was a burst of laughter under the stage, and most of them shook their heads with laughter.


    Who will come out with a hammer!


    "It seems that I can''t get the tools from the audience." Zhou Yi has no choice but to show his hand and look at Daniel.


    "Huh?" Daniel raised his eyebrow. "If you want, I can lend you a deck of playing cards."


    "It''s unnecessary," Zhou Yi said with a meaningful smile. "It seems that I can only use the tools I brought, such as A wrench? "


    As Zhou Yi spoke, he turned his body to the audience and patted his suit pocket to indicate that there was nothing.


    Then, Zhou Yi put his hand into it and slowly took out a wrench that was obviously twice as deep as the pocket!


    "Wow The audience cheered in surprise.


    Zhou Yi handed the wrench to an audience and motioned them to pass it.


    Daniel can''t stand.


    This operation, if not peers, Daniel can not believe!


    The problem is, peers are enemies!


    Previously, Daniel''s assistant, Henri Reeves, left him because she had learned enough!


    At least Daniel himself is so self deceiving In fact - Henley can''t stand Daniel''s Playboy character and his strong control.


    The wave of their own flying, do not give others waves, this does not go, is not their own cheap?


    So Henley left him not long ago and planned to do it on her own.


    However, Daniel is more concerned about Zhou Yi, who may have come to smash his field!


    In the first two steps, Daniel comes to Zhou Yi, puts down the microphone, smiles and says to Zhou Yi almost without moving his lips and teeth: "Sir, are you going with me?"


    "Yes," Zhou Yi nodded slightly, "I just wanted to see Who knows you invited me up? I''ll have to perform, won''t I? "


    "It''s a ghost!" Daniel scolded wildly in his heart, but on the surface he still had a warm smile, "what are you going to do?"


    If Zhou Yi is going to smash the show, then even at the risk that the performance will be suspended, Daniel also plans to let the security guard blow Zhou Yi down!


    "It''s just a performance. Please rest assured that it won''t take up too much of your time and expose your performance. I have professionalism."


    Zhou Yi said, "why don''t you cooperate with me? Let''s do it together? You can tell them that I''m invited by you, so that I won''t be embarrassed, and you and I can perform smoothly. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. That''s settled. " Daniel thought about it for a while. Although he was very upset, he agreed with Zhou Yi.


    Daniel is essentially a man with a strong desire for control and likes to possess and lead. But this time, he has to admit that Zhou Yi''s proposal is the most suitable one for them.


    It is certain that he is not happy, but compared with the consequences of the revelation of magic, the saying that "Zhou Yi was originally a magician specially invited by Daniel" is more acceptable to Daniel.


    In Daniel''s opinion, Zhou Yi just wants to take this opportunity to rub his popularity.


    However, he seems to have forgotten that Zhou yiben was called up by himself."Well, this spanner has passed your test perfectly." after a while, Zhou Yi brought back the "different dimensional super spanner." have you found anything wrong


    "No!" The audience under the stage said that they didn''t. after they got the wrench, they tried to test it with various methods, and the result was no exception - it was just an ordinary wrench.


    Of course it is not.


    "Well However, I found a very serious problem, that is - this is a box nailed on, right? "


    "It seems that we need a new tool How about a hammer? "


    As the audience cheered, Zhou Yi began his performance.


    It''s very fast. It''s a sudden.


    Zhou Yi grasped the wrench, put his hands together, blocked the wrench, and then released it.


    I saw that the wrench has become a hammer!


    This time, Daniel''s smile froze, just like the audience.


    Because even Daniel didn''t see how Zhou Yi did it this time!


    Before, when Zhou Yi took out the wrench from his suit pocket, although Daniel didn''t see Zhou Yi''s action clearly, he also had a guess that it might be the use of a special suit uniform, which was hidden in his sleeve.


    But this time the magic, Daniel really did not understand!


    However, Daniel''s face soon appeared a smile.


    No matter how Zhou Yi does it, he has successfully mobilized the enthusiasm of the audience. In this way, according to the temporary cooperation between the two people, his performance will only attract people''s attention!


    Later, Zhou Yi did fulfill his promise.


    Daniel has some shortcomings such as control maniac, but he is not a bad man, so Zhou Yi has no idea of smashing the scene.


    Moreover, Zhou Yi also wants to learn some of Daniel''s moves


    Although as a magician, performing magic is a very normal thing, but you can''t use magic every time, and you can''t do magic yourself, right?


    After several performances of taking out some items from his suit pocket and transforming them in public, Zhou Yi gave up the stage to Daniel.


    "Okay, okay, this is actually a magician I invited," Daniel clapped. "Let''s introduce him to me, OK?"


    If he didn''t know Zhou Yi''s name and worried that he would make trouble again, Daniel would not have said that.


    "My name is Zhou Yi." Zhou Yi smiles. After a brief self introduction, he goes back to the three beauties who are called to the stage and gives the stage to Daniel. The four of them go backstage under the guidance of the staff.


    This is Daniel''s custom after inviting guests to the stage. Guests will be invited backstage to get a small gift After the performance, you can also talk with Daniel about a picture of Tianhe.


    Of course, Daniel usually takes this opportunity to tease her.


    Daniel was relieved. He was worried that Zhou Yi would take up too much time again: "well Let''s start today''s performance


    Daniel''s performance did not make any mistakes, once again let the audience cheered.


    However, when he finished his performance, went back to the backstage and was preparing to habitually find the three girls who were called on the stage today, he found that the three girls were having a good talk with Zhou Yi, and even started to make moves!


    It''s still my sister''s initiative!


    Daniel:


    Occupy my stage, rub my popularity, even bubble me to stare at the sister, even three at a time!


    It''s really hateful!


    Curse you for not getting up tomorrow morning!


    "Ladies?" Daniel couldn''t look down and interrupted, "I have something to discuss with Zhou. Why don''t you wait outside first?"


    "Go ahead." Zhou Yi also said.


    "Phone number?" Asked the girls.


    "Compared with the telephone number," Zhou Yi said with a smile, "how about giving the hotel name and room number directly?"


    Daniel:! "


    Daniel was shocked to see that the girls didn''t get angry, but after a few angry voices, they really wrote the name and room number of the hotel to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s operation opened the door to a new world for him.


    Although he is also a playboy, always rely on the ability to perform magic hook up, do not know how many girls, but also never seen, with such a simple rough operation!


    I''ll try it later!


    Daniel thought.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yi looks at Daniel and thinks that he is thinking something bad, but he doesn''t care, "Mr. Daniel?""Ah "Yes?" Daniel came back.


    "Didn''t you just say we need to talk about it?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Yes," Daniel asked, "Zhou Yi, right?"


    "Just call me Zhou." Zhou Yi said.


    "Well, I found that, Zhou, your skill seems to be It''s not bad, "Daniel recalled what he said when the regular guests took a picture of themselves before leaving the show." just in time, my assistant has left. Are you interested in taking a part-time job


    "Don''t you have a new assistant?"


    "Oh, you say that. That''s my girlfriend last night. It''s a temporary guest show."


    "So But it''s not impossible, "Zhou Yi felt his chin and thought," no, no, I don''t think it''s OK. The assistant''s words are not attractive enough. "


    "What?" Daniel frowned. "What do you want?"


    "Don''t you think it would be more interesting if two magicians compete on the same stage and let the audience score?" Zhou Yi said, "it not only increases confrontation, but also enhances interest. After that, if fame opens up, it can be separated without affecting each other''s popularity."


    "You mean, work with each other, work with each other?" Daniel chuckled, "but I''m much more popular now than you are!"


    "With my ability, I will be able to get up sooner or later. Don''t be in a hurry to deny it. Ask yourself, do you plan to see an enemy snatch business with you, or do you plan to have a partner to achieve mutual success?" Zhou Yi hands together, hands again appear wrench, let Daniel eyes.


    I''m not afraid that Zhou Yi will knock him out with a wrench.


    However, this time, with such a close distance and no other interference, Daniel still didn''t see how Zhou Yi managed to make the wrench out of thin air!


    Unable to help, he began to seriously consider Zhou Yi''s opinions.


    Before, the enthusiasm of those audiences seemed to be higher than before


    Zhou Yi, on the other hand, is looking at Daniel, who is seriously thinking and weighing. His face is still and his heart is filled with emotion.


    "No wonder so many magicians like to show their magic in the way of performing magic. This kind of feeling that others can only doubt their intelligence in front of their faces is really wonderful!"


    PS: there''s another one, but it''s going to be late ~

 Chapter 112

    "Good, I agree with you, but there''s one thing," Daniel pointed. "I''m the leader."


    "No, no, please make it clear that what I want is cooperation, not superior subordinate relationship. Do you understand?" Zhou Yi shook his head decisively and said, "cooperation means exchange of opinions, compromise with each other, not command."


    "What''s the point of my cooperation with you?" Daniel said.


    "Complementary deficiency," Zhou Yi said, "of course, I don''t have to cooperate with you. It''s up to you."


    What Zhou Yi said is also true. Originally, even without Daniel''s help, Zhou Yi could make money wantonly in this world.


    Let''s not mention the skills provided by the profession of magician to Zhou Yi. Just a storage space that Zhou Yi has, which can be accessed and stored immediately, and a heterogeneous super wrench that can appear or disappear at will are enough to make Zhou Yi complete most of the "impossible" magic tricks!


    Besides, there''s no need to worry about being exposed, unless that person can detect Zhou Yi''s use of storage space, and there''s evidence!


    To tell you the truth, in this world, Zhou Yijue should not exist like this.


    Should Right?


    Anyway, Zhou Yi didn''t dare to plant any more flags.


    "Well, in that case..." Daniel took a deep breath and forced down his unhappiness. "I I agree. "


    "Happy cooperation." Zhou Yi picks eyebrows and is slightly surprised.


    He thought Daniel would refuse.


    The next second, however, Zhou Yi understood Daniel''s plan and why he made such a choice.


    Because Daniel rubbed his hands like flies and said a word.


    "Since we are partners in the future, why don''t we Do you want to perform the magic of how you made the spanner, and I''ll give you some guidance? "


    Zhou Yi


    Love is my magic!


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Zhou Yi contentedly raised his pants, straightened his clothes and left the backstage.


    Only Daniel in the room was left, his hair was messy, his eyes were absent, and he kept saying, "how can this be, how can this be..."


    Zhou Yi didn''t care whether Daniel could accept the scene he showed him. Instead, he took a taxi and went to the nearest mobile phone store.


    When you come to the new world, the first thing you have to do is to buy a new mobile phone and get a phone card!


    After that, Zhou Yi naturally went to the hotel room that the three girls left for him and had a relaxed and happy fight.


    After a three million word battle that lasted one night, Zhou Yi woke up and opened his eyes, his eyes were sharp and his muscles were tight.


    It was only when I heard a few cries that I regained my mind, and my eyes softened and softened.


    Feeling the warmth of his body, Zhou Yi relaxed and enjoyed the relaxed and harmonious atmosphere.


    "Sure enough, it''s still a girl who can warm people''s hearts most..." With emotion, Zhou Yi sat up and gently released himself from the entanglement of his body. He went to the bathroom to take a bath, then changed his clothes, left a note and left.


    After all, it''s just passers-by.


    As for those who can really make Zhou Yi willing to stay For the moment, at least, Zhou Yi has not found, and has no expected goal.


    The only goal that has never changed is to go home, which is also the only reason to support Zhou Yi''s continuous progress.


    Only when you become strong enough, you can find your way home!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Zhou Yi came to the address Daniel told him before, an apartment, in which he found Daniel.


    However, Daniel''s state is obviously not right.


    "I said..." Zhou Yi knocked on the door, but found that the door of the apartment was open and not locked at all.


    Pushing the door in, Zhou Yi immediately smelled a pungent smell of wine. After turning off his sense of smell, he frowned and asked, "are you not afraid of being stolen? And you''re an alcoholic? "


    "I''m not. I''m just on the spur of the moment," Daniel looked up at Zhou Yi with a strange smile on his face. "You Is it all right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What can I do for you? " Zhou Yi was a little puzzled.


    "I mean," Daniel stood up, "it felt like he was hollowed out."


    "Do you think I am you?" "It''s just three," Zhou Yi asked, "and I''ll have no problem with another three!"


    "No, no, I''m not talking about Well, there are, but it''s not the main thing, "Daniel looked a little queer." I mean, that special ability... "


    "Special abilities?" Zhou Yi squinted slightly.


    "Like..." Daniel looked around, saw a stack of playing cards, picked them up, checked them, and handed them to Zhou Yi, "choose one?""Square four." Zhou Yi is cooperating with Daniel. He is curious about what Daniel is going to do.


    What is special ability?


    What did Daniel perceive, and what did he perceive himself?


    Associate with what Daniel said, the body seems to be hollowed out, Zhou Yi suddenly has a guess.


    However, this conjecture needs to be confirmed.


    Once Zhou Yi''s conjecture is confirmed Then the world is really interesting!


    However, that also means that the flag that Zhou Yi planted before may come true again


    "Square four All right Daniel''s tone is a little hasty, "this is a complete card, and there is only one square four in it, right?"


    "Yes." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "Then," Daniel carefully put the stack of cards together again, slowly and meticulously, "I didn''t do a little It''s just that it''s all put together, and then I''m going to change it into your pocket. "


    "Do as you please." Zhou Yi picks eyebrows.


    "Pa!" Daniel snapped his fingers.


    Zhou Yi turned his pocket and shrugged.


    The pocket is empty.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t mastered that ability yet," Daniel closed his eyes, recited and focused, trying to find the feeling, the ability to discover by accident last night


    "Ah..." Daniel let out a groan and collapsed to the ground.


    At this time, he felt that his body was hollowed out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Zhou Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He was aware of the sudden change, and also found that he had the ability to interrupt such a change, but he did not do that, but let it happen.


    Putting his hand into another pocket, Zhou Yi pinches the extra cards and takes them out.


    Playing card - square four!


    Zhou Yi went to the cards scattered all over the floor because of Daniel''s collapse. After a careful examination, he found that the square four had indeed disappeared, and it was the one that appeared in Zhou Yi''s pocket!


    Combined with his vision and mana perception, Zhou Yi confirmed his previous guess.


    Sure enough, magician Daniel, just used a magic!


    First of all, with Daniel''s physical quality, it is absolutely impossible to put a card in Zhou Yi''s pocket without Zhou Yi''s awareness.


    Secondly, Zhou Yi''s Dharma is an all-round bonus, which also includes mana perception.


    Just now, Zhou Yi was acutely aware that a wave of mana was surging around Daniel, forming a special combination. The card, across the space, was directly transferred from the card stack to his pocket!


    Moreover, combined with Daniel''s performance after ten times a night, his experience when he was empty and blue, and Daniel''s feeling of "as if his body had been hollowed out", Zhou Yi directly hammered.


    Daniel atlas, the big eyed magician, is also a magician''s undercover!


    ¡­¡­


    "What? The magician? " Daniel''s exclamation attracted almost everyone''s attention in the restaurant.


    "Don''t be so excited," Zhou Yi said helplessly. Then he noticed the gaze from other customers in the restaurant. He stood up and said with a smile, "we were just discussing how magic can become like magic. Please forgive me."


    "I know you. You were yesterday''s magic week!" A customer exclaimed excitedly.


    "Thank you for remembering me." Zhou Yi smiles and nods to Si Zhou. After greeting, he sits down and says to Daniel, "you''ve done it yourself. What else can''t believe?"


    "I just can''t accept it for a moment," Daniel said, his eyes widened, his whole brain seemed to be blank. "It''s really incredible Magic


    "Yes, magic, but we are still magicians, understand? Magician, "Zhou Yi said in a low voice," as a magician, it''s normal to show magic by taking the opportunity of performing magic. Don''t make a fuss! "


    "This Is it really normal? " Daniel''s eyes twitch. He always feels as if he was fooled by Zhou Yizai.


    "Of course," Zhou Yi nodded seriously, and his skill of fooling people not to draft had already been promoted to the level of perfection through his own practice. "You see, I''m also a magician. I can do some magic. Isn''t that a normal thing?"


    "Then why have I never seen any other magician have such ability?" Daniel said he refused to be fooled by Zhou Yi.


    "Magicians also have different levels," Zhou Yi said. "Like you, you are on the same level as me, self awakening, discovering the existence of magic, and then integrating it into magic."


    "Well Is there a higher level? " Daniel asked curiously."Of course, there are. Once a certain condition is met, you can get in touch with it!" Zhou Yi vowed.


    "What conditions?"


    "First, first of all, you need to be self-conscious and skillful in using magic to perform.


    The second is to have enough fame to make those people notice you.


    Third, after you meet the above two conditions, people from that organization will come to you. They will give you a task to complete. Once it is completed, you can see them. "


    "Those people? Which organization? " Daniel is more and more curious. He has been fooled by Zhou Yi''s half true and half false words, "who, which organization?"


    "Specifically, I''m not very clear. I read all these from a book." Zhou Yi said mysteriously, "all I know is that the organization is called tianyanhui!"


    PS: such a beautiful writer, do you want him to wear women''s clothes? How about fencing together!


    -(©V?©V)¦Ò

 Chapter 113

    Zhou Yi''s words are not groundless.


    Those three conditions, apart from the requirement of adding magic factors, have no other changes, and the existence of the heavenly eye society is also true, which is the organization that exists in the film of "startling demons".


    What Zhou Yi made up is that the heavenly eye is a magician who can organize this.


    But now, even this point, under Daniel''s performance, has a reasonable explanation, which is more reasonable.


    Before, Zhou Yi thought that the movie "jingtianmo steal group" was unscientific.


    Let''s not talk about the disappearance of playing cards, instant hypnosis and the effect after hypnosis.


    These plots may also be explained with profound skills or slight exaggeration.


    However, when it comes to the back, whether it is to control the raindrop to stop moving (although the explanation in the movie is that it is done by creating a temporary visual effect through the strobe light, in the movie, they throw away the umbrella and the water drops do not fall...)


    Or did Daniel fall to the ground with his hands folded and his whole body disappeared, leaving only a raincoat


    All this is not something that can be explained by magic.


    In this world, when they really exist, the only reasonable explanation that can be used is magic.


    As long as you add the magic settings, all this stuck can be fully explained.


    And if you don''t join


    The tears of many physicists will come down again.


    As the guardian of physicists'' tears, Zhou Yi feels that there is no problem in accepting the fact that these magicians can use magic.


    While thinking about it, Zhou Yi, on a whim, picked up a dining knife that was wrapped in a paper bag, rotated it, and then used his [entry level golden cicada shelling skill].


    [entry level Kato''s hand skill] has been practiced and used by Zhou Yi yesterday. Although it only occupies about 100000 words, it still has outstanding effect.


    It has to be said that the evaluation from the system has never made any mistakes!


    With the use of golden cicada''s skill, the knife disappeared in Zhou Yi''s hands, leaving only a paper bag. The knife itself appeared in front of Daniel''s -


    .


    Then, the mana lingering on the knife is consumed, and the knife starts to fall freely under the action of gravity.


    Daniel and Zhou Yi subconsciously follow the knife down.


    "Deng!"


    The sharp point of the knife fell into the wooden stool.


    Zhou Yi


    "What''s your opinion, you can say," Daniel stepped back, away from the knife that almost caused fatal damage to his life-long sexual happiness, "please don''t do it directly, OK?"


    "I said I didn''t mean to, do you believe it?" Zhou Yi''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Originally, he just wanted to move the knife into Daniel''s shirt pocket, but unexpectedly, this entry-level skill seems to have great limitations in accuracy and transmission range.


    As a result, the knife appeared in front of Daniel, almost close to his nose, and fell down vertically, almost hitting Daniel''s key point!


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Daniel carefully pulled out the knife, moved it away, and did not dare to return it to Zhou Yi.


    I''m afraid he''ll take another "unintentional" action.


    If this time, the position is a little bit higher, a little bit closer to the inside, isn''t it direct?


    "Well, don''t care about that little detail," Zhou Yi waved his hand. "You see, I have proved the existence of magic to you with facts. How about that?"


    "Yes, in order to prove something I have believed, I almost destroyed my lifelong sexual happiness..." Daniel stares at Zhou Yi.


    "It''s a little bit close..." Zhou Yi got up and said, "let''s go. It''s time to prepare for a new magic show."


    "Hey, it''s too obvious to change the topic. Do you want to deliberately ignore this matter?" Daniel quickly catch up, "but I want to pay for it!"


    "What compensation do you want?"


    "How about teaching me some magic?"


    "Magic, that''s magic!" Zhou Yi noticed that Daniel''s words were heard by two passers-by. He looked at them and quickly stressed, "it''s just that there are few flaws. It looks like magic. Real magic doesn''t exist!"


    Daniel:


    Who just swore to me that there was magic?


    It''s getting too fast!


    "Well..." In Zhou Yi''s eyes, Daniel noticed the attention of the people around him, "then magic, teach me some magic, is that ok?"


    Although Daniel has always been a strong man with strong desire for control, now, in his strange magic field, he can only hold Zhou Yi''s thigh tightly.


    Then he who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black. He turns himself into a sand sculpture that is trying to return to the sand sculpture."No way."


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t know how to teach."


    "What? You can use it, but you don''t know how to teach it? "


    "Just like you, Daniel, you can use your magic, but do you know how to teach others how to use it?" Zhou Yi said as he walked.


    "Er..." Daniel scratched his head and understood the crux of the problem.


    He knows how to use his own magic, but now it''s just an effect achieved by his own intuition.


    If you let him say it in detail


    Then only omnipotent "use your heart to experience that feeling".


    In countless movies, the elders use this sentence to encourage the protagonist, and then the protagonist has an epiphany and kills the boss.


    In fact, before that, the elders also said this sentence to many other people. As a result Naturally, there is no need to say more.


    So, it''s not that the protagonist Niu Bi is able to have an epiphany. It''s only when he has an epiphany, Niu Bi, defeated the boss and survived that he is the protagonist and known by people.


    As for the previous losers, who knows?


    History will never remember the losers Except yuelun.


    "So, you don''t know how to use magic, it''s just instinctive feeling?" Daniel asked curiously.


    "Yes, that''s right. I also use it by intuition," Zhou Yi nodded. "But I wake up early. Therefore, in the long-term exercise, my mastery of magic has also increased, and I won''t easily be like you."


    "So it is..." Daniel thought, suddenly thought of a very serious problem.


    "Wait a minute, you said you were good at it?"


    "Well Huh? "


    "So you did it on purpose?"


    "Ah, this Of course not, this magic is a new one I learned! "


    "I believe in you, you are very bad!"


    ¡­¡­


    Daniel wants to use this as a way to let Zhou Yi teach him some magic. However, with his eloquence, Zhou Yi once again successfully fooled Daniel into thinking that he was seeing him using magic. Only in this way can he learn magic from his heart.


    Because it''s a newly learned magic, I''m not very proficient in using it. It''s a mistake. I almost gave Daniel to the eunuch.


    It''s half truth and half falsehood. Naturally, it''s highly believable.


    Of course, the main reason is that Zhou Yi has a thick skin.


    In the end, Daniel just got the reward of a luxurious dinner from Zhou Yi.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s that?"


    "Table? There''s a plate with a lid on it


    "Why do they set the table on it? Does magic today have anything to do with food? "


    "It''s like Daniel''s first magic that he announced before he started working with others, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it''s said that it''s his specially invited partner. His performance the other day was also on the stage. It''s very handsome!"


    "Today''s performance is said to have added a new form, right?"


    There was a lot of discussion from the audience.


    While they were talking, Zhou Yi and Daniel appeared.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to this magic show. The theme of this magic show is luxury dinner!"


    Zhou Yi''s voice was transmitted to various acoustics through the microphone, and then resounded throughout the audience, making many audiences cheering.


    "The other day, Zhou and I said that he would treat me to a luxurious dinner, and I happily agreed," Daniel said with a smile on his face.


    Then, the next sentence, his face suddenly became expressionless: "but this is the luxurious dinner he promised me?"


    Then Daniel pointed to the big table between them.


    The big table covered with ground white cloth can at least sit around ten people, which is very wide. However, on such a big table, there is only a small plate covered with a hemispherical opaque cover.


    This huge contrast makes the audience laugh.


    "However, Zhou Xin assures me that today, I will definitely get a big meal," Daniel said, looking at the audience with a puzzled expression. "What do you think?"


    "How about Let''s see? "


    Just do what you say. With all the expectations, Daniel goes forward and slowly uncovers the lid.


    And then


    On the plate, two French fries were crisscrossed, with a small lump of ketchup beside them.


    Daniel: "what is this? What''s this? " Daniel picked up the chips, with an exaggerated expression, and showed the audience, "chips, two?"


    The audience has been laughing wildly."And a little ketchup, it''s good, it''s good!" Daniel nodded, clapped, scraped the small lump of ketchup with French fries and showed it to the public.


    "Do you see that? Fried to golden chips, with fresh and ruddy ketchup, my God, this is the top match! It''s really wonderful. This dinner is the top luxury dinner in the world


    Then Daniel threw the chips into his mouth, chewed them twice and ate them. Then he opened his eyes wide and was full of pompous intoxication: "it''s really wonderful. It''s the best luxury dinner I''ve ever had!"


    The audience under the stage has been laughing to the waist.


    In the past, Daniel has always been a very high force, cool clothes force flow.


    But this time, Daniel not only broke his own personal design, but also completely subverted it, and directly turned it into a large sand sculpture!


    Whether it''s the pompous expression performance, or the sharp contrast between the "luxury dinner" and two French fries, the audience are surprised, and the effect of the program is hilarious.


    But, of course, it won''t end there. After all, this performance has just begun!

 Chapter 114

    "Very good, very good. Let''s thank our Mr. Zhou for the luxurious dinner he brought to me. I announce that this is the end of tonight''s performance..."


    Daniel nodded, clapped, and walked backstage as he spoke. He was randomly dragged back by Zhou Yi covering his mouth.


    After being dragged away with his mouth covered, the exaggerated posture of fighting and kicking without any effect made the audience laugh.


    Of course, they can see that this is the effect of the program, but they are still very happy.


    Because compared with the previous one is forced to perform magic, this kind of vicious exaggeration and funny performance is really too much fun.


    "Cough, don''t be in such a hurry. You see, I used such a big table. Maybe I only put one dish in it, and then I said this is a luxury dinner?"


    Zhou Yi drags Daniel back. After letting him stand, he deliberately walks around the table slowly, and then says to the audience.


    "Would I do such a thing?"


    Daniel stood aside, expressionless, ha ha sneer: "if others, I may doubt, but you, will be able to do it."


    There was another burst of laughter from the audience.


    "Cough, it''s just a snack before dinner, OK? It''s not dinner Zhou Yi explained.


    "What?" Daniel was stunned.


    "That''s not dinner!"


    "Well Where is dinner? " Daniel looked around. "I don''t think I saw the dining car?"


    "Where to look? Isn''t it right here? " Zhou Yi pointed to the plate and lid on the table.


    Daniel:


    "I think you''re fooling me." Daniel''s angry tone made the audience laugh again.


    "Of course not. Do you think I''m that kind of person?" Zhou Yi waved his hand, "wait a moment, I will change the luxurious dinner for you tonight!"


    The audience cheered with surprise.


    When he comes to the dining table, Zhou Yi picks up the lid and puts it on the plate.


    "Wait, wait, wait!" Daniel quickly stops Zhou Yi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s still the old rule. Don''t forget that," Daniel looked down at the audience. "As I always told you before, when you get closer?"


    "The less you see!" The audience cheered.


    "So..." Daniel came to the stage, "you, you, you Come up


    "In that case, it seems that I need to prepare something for our guests." Zhou Yi pretended to frown.


    "Well, that''s right." Daniel nodded.


    "So..." Zhou Yi hesitated, "how about a snack for a luxurious dinner?"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhou Yi opened the lid of the meal, and the plate was already full of French fries!


    "Walter?" How did he do it "Wow Sounds like that kept coming up and down the stage.


    It''s not the first time for them to watch magic. They have been staring at Zhou Yi''s actions for a long time.


    However, in their view, Zhou Yi just put the cover on the plate, and then, his hand did not put down, nor disappeared. But when he took the cover away, the empty plate was full of chips!


    What they didn''t expect was that their surprise had just begun.


    After giving all the chips to the audience Daniel invited, Zhou Yi asked them to check the plate and cover for any abnormality.


    "Well, now, our guests have checked the plates and covers, and there are no problems..."


    Zhou Yi shows the rest of the audience two items, but Daniel interrupts when he is about to take the next step.


    "No, there''s a problem!" Daniel said.


    "How can you tear down my desk?" Zhou Yi looks at Daniel in surprise.


    There was a burst of laughter from the audience.


    "Well, of course, do I look like the kind of person who makes his conscience upset just for the sake of acting?"


    With a smile, Daniel came to Zhou Yi, took the cover of the plate and put it on the table: "this is just a plate. Even if you can make delicious food, how much can you make?"


    "That''s enough for me!"


    There was three seconds of silence and then laughter.


    They originally thought that Daniel was going to blow up the truck and reveal the magic. They also raised their heart and waited with all their attention.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that Daniel said so much just to emphasize the problem of too few plates to hold food!


    While being amused, they also began to wonder subconsciously - can Zhou Yi really change a lot of things?


    "Well I can''t help it, "Zhou Yi frowned." I only prepared a dinner plate today... "


    "Isn''t that easy?" Daniel picked up the plate and turned his back.When I turned around, my hands had become two plates!


    "Wow Zhou Yi marveled at the right time and led the audience to join him.


    Put the extra plate on the table. Daniel turns around and takes out another plate!


    Daniel turned a few more times until there was no room for that big table!


    Zhou Yi''s eyes widened. He came to Daniel''s side, stretched out his hands, and began to untie his clothes. He said: "I suspect there are dozens of plates hidden in the clothes. Audience, wait a moment, let me take them out for you..."


    Daniel naturally can''t let Zhou Yi do what he wants. He struggles to run away.


    This interaction made the audience laugh.


    "Well, I don''t have to worry about where you got all these plates from."


    Zhou Yi came to the table and shook his head in silence: "what I am more curious about now is that you have changed so many dishes. If I really fill them up with delicious food Have you finished eating? "


    "Are you still a big stomach king?" Zhou Yilai came to Daniel and poked him in the stomach. "It''s not like that."


    "Go, don''t make trouble!" Daniel opened Zhou Yi''s hand and said, "I can''t finish it. Can''t we finish it with so many audiences supporting us?"


    "Eat up!" "Can eat!" I want to have a fancy dinner


    There was a burst of cheers under the stage.


    After such a long time, the atmosphere has almost reached the summit!


    "Well, well, it seems that each of you is a foodie, but also, who doesn''t love food?" Zhou Yi''s helpless hands pressed down out of thin air to signal the audience to be quiet.


    "If so, then..."


    Zhou Yi picked up the cover and plate and showed the audience again, "what would you like to eat?"


    Suddenly, the audience became noisy, a pile of miscellaneous dishes.


    "Wait a minute, who said they would eat mine?" Zhou Yi interrupted, "I mean food, understand? By the way, that girl, yes, it''s you, the one who just said that you want to eat me. Remember to give me your phone number later. "


    There was another burst of laughter.


    "Well, I''ve received all your requests," Zhou Yi nodded seriously. "Well, first of all, a Wellington steak, medium rare!"


    Then, Zhou Yi put the plate back in place and put the lid on.


    When you take it away, a Wellington steak will appear in the empty plate!


    The cheers of the audience almost broke the roof.


    This kind of magic is incredible!


    Then, Zhou Yi continued to repeat the operation. Every time, after the cover was removed, there were new delicacies. Until the end, the whole table was full of different delicacies, either the most difficult or the best!


    "This magic show - Luxury dinner, here it is..." Zhou Yi stretched out his arms and enjoyed the cheers of the audience. At the same time, he planned to announce the end.


    "Wait, wait, wait!" One side of Daniel quickly interrupted, "did you forget something?"


    "What?"


    "Cutlery!" Daniel speechless shook his head, from the shallow suit pocket, took out a pair of more than the length of the knife and fork!


    Then, one after another, until the same number of plates!


    In the cheers of the audience, the staff distributed the food.


    "Well," Zhou Yi and Daniel looked at each other and bowed at the same time, "this magic show - Luxury dinner, it''s over!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    "How''s it going?" Zhou Yiqiao with a pair of legs, slender fingers, dexterously and smoothly washing a stack of playing cards, "how does the newspaper write?"


    "Magic like magic," Daniel picked up a newspaper. "Magical innovation, the combination of comedy and magic It''s all good reviews! "


    "I have said that a long time ago," said Zhou Yi. Everything is expected. "The combination of Chinese cross talk and magic can not only enrich your personal settings, form a sense of contrast and give the audience more fresh experience, but also complete the magic in a funny way."


    "What''s more, being funny can distract them properly," Daniel exclaimed. "It''s perfect!"


    "The only drawback is that the performance is more difficult and prone to mistakes, but for us This can be avoided. "


    Zhou Yi bent the stack of playing cards slightly, and then made a little finger to let them pop out one by one.


    However, the playing cards are not scattered irregularly. On the contrary, they just left and disappeared in mid air!


    After playing out all the playing cards, Zhou Yi takes out the one that just disappeared from his pocket.


    "I said, how many times can your ability be released?"


    Daniel turned on the TV and asked curiously, "I just moved the tableware and plates out before. I almost collapsed.""Specifically I''m not very clear. After all, I''ve never exhausted myself in this way. "Zhou Yi thought about it, shook his head, looked at the TV," change to the news channel? I guess our performance has been reported


    Daniel said that when he went to the news channel, it was not surprising that Zhou Yi''s magic performance was just amazing.


    "Forget it, there''s nothing to look at. Get ready. It''s just the beginning." Zhou Yi stood up, stretched, and began to walk out. "We''ll have a few more performances, and then we can make the next step!"


    "Where are you going? And what about the deluxe dinner you said before? " Daniel asked, "you''ve been putting it off for days!"


    "Please, didn''t I invite you yesterday?" Zhou Yitou did not reply, "it''s just that you gave it to the audience yourself..."


    "Walter?" Daniel looks confused.


    He thought Zhou Yi was joking!


    PS: enter the movie plot right away ~

 Chapter 115

    Zhou Yi''s previous idea is that when Chinese cross talk and magic are combined, the attraction will multiply.


    Now, the major newspapers and television news reports can be said to be successful confirmation of Zhou Yi''s expectations.


    The elements of crosstalk bring joy to the audience, attract attention and set off the atmosphere, so as to make the magic show more attractive.


    The only drawback is that it is easy to make mistakes.


    But even if it is a mistake, you can also use the comic elements of crosstalk to cover up the past, in order to achieve the effect of true and false, false and real, which others can not understand completely!


    Moreover, Zhou Yi, they are magic magicians!


    Add some magic to the magic. The combination of technique and magic is also hard to distinguish between true and false. As a result, those so-called magicians can''t figure out what''s going on!


    As for why not use all magic


    First of all, Daniel is too empty. If he uses all magic, he will fall into the state of climbing and not stepping down in the middle of the performance.


    Second, their magic needs to be covered up to a certain extent, and can not be completely separated from the scope of magic. In that way, not only the magician''s insistence will be lost, but also the relevant departments may come to investigate.


    Although Zhou Yi is not afraid of trouble, he wants to avoid it as much as possible.


    Of course, there is also the most important purpose - to make money.


    If we continue to use this form of magic to spread our reputation, then Zhou Yi can use a simpler and more profitable way -


    endorsement!


    Can magicians make money by endorsing?


    Of course.


    But generally speaking, is there a brand that will speak for magician?


    Very few, actually.


    It''s hard for magicians to be famous to a certain extent.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that he can''t join in the magician''s performance for ordinary products!


    It can be said that magic shows that only rely on techniques and techniques are actually very few. Most of them are special functions brought by special devices and special structures -


    such as visual error, special hidden space, or some other effects.


    So, if you''re endorsing a product, you can''t just print a logo, can you?


    What''s the use of just a logo?


    Endorsements usually show the functions of the product to a large number of people, and then make those people interested, so as to achieve the purpose of promoting the product.


    And the props used by magicians Basically all of them are specially made!


    Can''t endorsement products be specially made?


    After all, we have to consider the cost and the profit and loss of sales, unless the magician''s popularity reaches the level of world phenomenon, and his words are praised by thousands of people Isn''t that a star?


    So why don''t you go to the stars?


    This is also the reason why magicians are doomed to be difficult to get endorsements, or to take the initiative to get endorsements.


    But for Zhou Yi That would be different.


    For this form of magic performance he created, as well as the magician who knows magic, it''s not too easy to integrate these products into the magic performance!


    It''s like the magic show of "luxury dinner" before, if you change tableware or food into some brand products and so on Is it difficult?


    Zhou Yi went out, got into a taxi and went to the address he had found before.


    Endorsement, of course, needs to be received from childhood.


    If you want other big brands to invest in endorsements, you naturally need to let the other side see their benefits first.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi chose the nearest local company, inspected the other party''s credit and product quality, as well as the current situation of the other party, and then went directly to seagull shoes company.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    BIM parson, chairman of seagull leather shoes company, is in the room, frowning and helpless.


    From a small shoe factory to the present, it''s no exaggeration to say that this company can be said to be BIM''s lifelong efforts.


    But now, the company encountered a very difficult thing to deal with.


    Some time ago, BIM made up his mind to expand the company''s industry and business scope again.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he was ready to invest in the advertising channel that he had been targeting long before he bought the loan, other shoe companies united to boycott it.


    The effective advertising space was occupied by those companies, leaving only a few marginal corners for seagull.


    Advertising means exposure. In the age of traffic, without exposure, there will be no traffic.


    The fragrance of wine is not afraid of deep alleys, but it also needs alleys to spread the fragrance.There must be products that can really achieve that level, but BIM is very clear that it is definitely not his own company.


    Comparatively speaking, seagull''s products are not much weaker than those of other local companies, but they are not much stronger


    Now, valuable advertising channels are blocked or seized How to solve it?


    BIM grabs a few newspapers, glances at them, and then tosses them aside.


    Either all of them are advertising spaces with little traffic, even if they are bought with money, they are basically useless, which is equivalent to spending money for nothing, or they can''t afford to buy advertising spaces


    BIM feels very happy now.


    "Sir?" The assistant knocked on the door of the office and said timidly, "someone is looking for you, saying He wants to talk to you about advertising endorsement. "


    "Advertising endorsement?" BIM''s eyes brightened. "Ask him in!"


    Zhou Yi comes to the office.


    "Week." Zhou Yi reaches out his hand.


    "BIM parson." Bim and Zhou Yi shake hands, and then can''t wait to ask, "what do you mean by advertising space?"


    "I saw the plight of seagull company in some financial newspapers, so I came for it," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "I have a large flow of advertising space."


    "A lot of advertising space?" BIM pretended that he didn''t expect much. "You go on And, Mr. Zhou, have I met you somewhere? "


    "Well, I guess..." Zhou Yi picked up a newspaper and easily found the report about himself on it. "You must have overlooked it after a glance, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s you BIM looked at the newspaper, Zhou Yi and Daniel''s photo, as well as the huge characters in the middle, suddenly realized.


    No wonder you are so familiar with the people in the headlines of today''s major newspapers!


    However, Europeans generally have face blindness towards Asians, and BIM was upset at that time, so he just glanced at them and jumped over.


    "As you can see, I represent traffic, which is the best advertising space." Zhou Yi said.


    "Well Mr. Zhou, with all due respect, I don''t know that your traffic is very high, but do you know why I never thought of looking for you to speak for my products? "


    BIM sighed. Although he was disappointed, he didn''t rush away Zhou Yi.


    But explained: "although your traffic popularity is very high, first, I don''t know if your next performance can continue to bring such popularity. Second, my company is a shoe factory, how do you speak for it? Is it magic with my shoes? "


    "That doesn''t reflect the function of the product. It can''t play the role of advertisement. Besides, it may have some impact on your performance, which is almost inevitable."


    The more BIM said, the more he sighed and felt hopeless. Finally, he waved his hand, "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t invite you to speak for my company."


    "Well," Chou Yi said, not demanding, "if you''re interested, maybe you can see our performance first."


    Zhou Yi picked up a pen and wrote down his phone number in the newspaper: "the next performance is tentatively in a week, so if you change your mind, you can call me at any time."


    After that, Zhou Yi got up and left the office smartly. When he passed by the position of the female assistant at the door, he pointed at her and said a few words in a low voice.


    Then, along the way, Zhou Yi snapped his fingers several times and said something about magic.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office.


    BIM sighed and shook his head.


    From the subconscious, he thought that investing in magic endorsement would be a bottomless hole with no return.


    Is thinking about the solution to the problem, suddenly, outside came a burst of laughter.


    It''s only once, but later, it''s not just stealing laughter that starts to go from low to loud, from short to long-term, and even mixed with dialogue and laughter.


    BIM:


    As a boss of a company, I ponder over how to build a better company''s future for you in the office. As a result, you''re not good at your work, but you play hilarious dramas outside my office without any cover up?


    BIM was angry.


    He got up, strode to the door, then jerked open the door and stared coldly at the direction of the sound source.


    And then


    Although BIM opened the door in a loud voice, the staff, including his assistant, ignored him and didn''t even look back.


    BIM: "I don''t know."


    "Cough!"


    "Mm-hmm!""Cough, cough, hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    BIM stopped his cough and cleared his throat. He was afraid that he would continue to do so. If we don''t know whether that group of people will come back or not, his throat would be almost gone.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    In the end, BIM burst out and roared.


    "Ah, the boss?" The assistant finally looked back and saw BIM.


    However, to BIM''s surprise,


    his assistant, who was almost speechless, didn''t turn off his mobile phone immediately to apologize, but also waved to BIM.


    "Boss, let''s have a look at this magic trick!"


    PS: I''m sorry. I''ve been experimenting all day. I''m just free Second, more immediately!

 Chapter 116

    "Hum!" BIM snorted coldly, "what are you doing at work?"


    "Boss, we don''t want to, but this magic is really good-looking, and we want to see it again after watching it again!"


    Assistant crazy Amway, "this is not clear, the boss you also look at it, as long as you see it!"


    "What the hell, are you used to do this during office hours?"


    BIM''s face was muddled and he flatly refused, "I don''t look! I won''t even watch it if I''m killed! "


    As a boss, even if his subordinates are a group of salted fish, they can''t degenerate when they fish at work. To set an example, they can''t go along with others!


    It''s just a magic trick. What''s good to see?


    It''s funny!


    I''ll fire them all tomorrow!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha ha... "


    After a while, there was a salted fish in the crowd.


    After watching the video, BIM is still a little bit more than he can say.


    No matter how funny the magic performance is, or the magic that has no flaw in it, BIM is amazed.


    Anyway, he can''t figure out how to complete this magic trick!


    Just as BIM was about to see it again, suddenly he realized a problem.


    Myself


    Did you say something before?


    What are you doing now?


    BIM instantly petrified, after a long time, this reaction came over, also did not care to disperse those salted fish, quietly out, back to his office.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office.


    In shame, BIM pulled out his mobile phone, searched for the video and clicked to watch it.


    After watching it again, bimton felt relaxed again.


    Can you call it fishing to relax? Ah? Can you call me?


    However, BIM was very conscious and began to clean up the messy newspapers on his desk. He planned to read the information in the newspapers again to find out if there was any missing information.


    However, when he saw the cover of the newspaper again, he was stunned.


    Isn''t this the magic show in the video I just watched?


    So


    BIM''s brain began to turn, and soon realized why Zhou Yi wanted to remind himself to watch his performance video.


    Now, at last, he knows why.


    In a hurry, BIM found the phone written in the newspaper and dialed it out.


    After a few seconds, the phone was connected.


    "Guess what?"


    Zhou Yi''s relaxed voice relaxed BIM: "I guess you will change your mind."


    Soon, Zhou Yi returned to the office.


    Compared with the previous equal negotiation, the current situation is more like that BIM wants to be a licking dog and hold Zhou Yi''s thigh.


    "No, my conditions are still the same as before. They won''t change because of these small incidents, and they won''t change because of our negotiations."


    Zhou Yi is still indifferent smile.


    In fact, Zhou Yi didn''t go far at all, because he believed that before long, BIM would take the initiative to call him.


    First of all, through the initial communication, Zhou Yi had already known that BIM''s brain was flexible enough.


    It is estimated that I have never seen my own magic show, so I don''t know how many endorsements can be implanted in this new situation of magic show.


    So, next, the problem is easy to deal with.


    Since BIM hasn''t seen his own magic show, let him have a look, won''t the problem be solved?


    [primary demagogue skill], also known as hypnosis skill, is of course the best one to use at this time.


    Although Zhou Yi hasn''t used it yet, he can only guess it.


    Zhou Yi certainly won''t hypnotize BIM directly, not because of some challenging reasons, but -


    if he hypnotizes BIM, Zhou Yi feels that it is very likely that the system will be included in the kind of transaction of "deliberately threatening to make a deal".


    That means that this is not a voluntary deal negotiated on an equal footing.


    In this case, Zhou Yi''s reward can''t be included in the experience value!


    Zhou Yi is not short of money. What he lacks now is experience!


    If hypnosis will not affect the transaction, then of course, Zhou Yi went directly to the president of the top big company. How could he come to the endorsement of such a small company?


    Although the system is a daredevil, it will not leave such an obvious loophole for Zhou Yizuan.


    As for the less obvious loopholes Maybe, but Zhou Yi hasn''t found it yet.


    Although there is no way to reach a deal by directly hypnotizing BIM, who is Zhou Yi and how can he be trapped by this small problem?Can''t hypnotize BIM, isn''t there any way to hypnotize other people?


    When Zhou Yi left before, the people he saw on the road, one finger at a time, plus a few suggestive words, made the group of employees easily fall into a hypnotic state.


    After that, it''s what BIM saw.


    With Zhou Yi''s mind, this calculation can''t even be done.


    "You said BIM listened attentively.


    "First, what I want to sign is a gambling agreement. According to the promotion degree of your company''s performance after the advertisement, if I don''t have it, I''ll take nothing. But if I have it, and the more it goes up, the more I need to charge.


    Secondly, I have the right to terminate the endorsement unilaterally without paying compensation.


    Third, I can take on other endorsements when I take on your endorsement. "


    "These conditions..." BIM subconsciously bargained, "I can agree with the first and the third. Can I revise the second?"


    "I said," Zhou Yi is still indifferent smile, "my conditions, never changed, if you want, we can cooperate, if you don''t want, then We will not cooperate. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, of course, the deal was made.


    BIM is not willing to give up the opportunity of Zhou Yi''s speech.


    Moreover, except for the second one, which made him feel a little insecure, everything else was OK.


    When Zhou Yi left, he also relieved the magic of those who were hypnotized by himself.


    In fact, Zhou Yi doesn''t need to snap his fingers. He can speak directly and use magic.


    As for why Zhou Yi needs to ring his finger before


    Of course, it''s because it''s handsome!


    (it''s definitely not that the author himself doesn''t know how to snap his finger, but he has deep resentment about it...)


    In short, Zhou Yi''s plan is almost perfect.


    Everything is in line with Zhou Yi''s expectation.


    Soon, a week later, Zhou Yi and Daniel performed "the Duke of shoes" together again.


    Generally speaking, it is the Errenzhuan with more popular satirical jokes in Europe and America. Of course, the core is still magic, which is impossible to separate.


    Once again, the performance was a great success.


    The combination of Zhou Yi and Daniel is regarded as the Gemini of magic by the media.


    And their novel performance form is also evaluated as the founder of the new era of magic.


    However, even later, few people were able to perform as well as Zhou Yi and Daniel.


    After all, as a magician, there are few people who have magic.


    Although it''s normal


    Magicians: a normal ghost


    As expected, the first endorsement also achieved great success.


    No way, Zhou Yi''s advertising placement, it is simply no way to ignore!


    Others insert advertising products according to the program, while Zhou Yi customize the program directly according to the product!


    Can the effects of the two be the same?


    Then, along with it, endorsements fly like snowflakes.


    However, Zhou Yi is very principled. He rejects all products that are of poor quality, shoddy, or unscrupulous business or bad wind evaluation.


    The rest, will send their own three requirements, the other party agreed to cooperate, do not agree to cool.


    Zhou Yi naturally has such a base.


    In addition, Zhou Yi and Daniel have reached another agreement.


    That is, all the income from magic shows belongs to Zhou Yi, but after that, Zhou Yi needs to give Daniel 70% of his income.


    Daniel has been puzzled about this.


    Actually, there are still people who have such a strange habit, just like the nominal possession of money, but actually don''t care?


    If Zhou Yi doesn''t explain, Daniel can''t figure it out even if he grabs his head, and then it''s over.


    Therefore, they cooperated with each other for a year in accordance with this development model -


    evening.


    Backstage.


    "Are you sure?" Daniel asked in surprise.


    "Of course." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "But But... " Daniel was a little hard to accept. "At this time?"


    "What else?" Zhou Yi smiles, "you''ve gone astray, Daniel."


    "What?" Daniel was stunned.


    "Look there, that mirror," Zhou Yi pointed to a big magic mirror beside him. "Can you see yourself on it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you see that? " Daniel looked at himself almost unchanged, some did not understand.


    "No, it''s not you anymore," Zhou Yi said with a smile. He came to the mirror and arranged his clothes. He looked at Daniel through the mirror."You''ve been fascinated by money. Now, it''s time to get out How long have you been using magic instead of practicing it carefully? "


    "Laziness is the most powerful and terrible weapon. It can promote the progress of a civilization and destroy it. It is the same for people."


    "Remember, you are a magician, not a magician."


    Zhou Yi takes out a deck of playing cards and cleans them fluently. Then, he hands them to Daniel: "what''s your dream at the beginning? Is it magic that makes a difference in the eyes of the world? "


    "Or, through magic, to attract the attention of the heavenly eye society, so as to enter the place that seems holy to the magician?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Daniel took the deck of playing cards and controlled his subconscious desire to use magic to control the playing cards. Then, he simply used his own technique to cut and shuffle the cards.


    Playing cards were scattered all over the floor.


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Yi pats Daniel''s shoulder and walks out.


    "Get ready, this is our last performance and our last cooperation, and you


    After that, if you still want to enter the Tianyan meeting, why don''t you Try to go back to the beginning and pick up the magic you''ve lost? "


    PS: rush, slow or catch up Whoa, it''s a relief ~


    the purpose of separate combination is to better join the plot and make a lot of money, which will be explained later ~

 Chapter 117

    In the process of stepping onto the stage, Zhou Yi inspected his existing "magician" professional panel.


    [magician ¡¤ intermediate (9001000)


    Title bonus:


    [FA] ¡¤ 110


    [intermediate golden cicada shelling skill]


    [intermediate demagogic skill]


    [intermediate Kato''s hand skill]]


    magic performance is not just a matter of time.


    Especially the large-scale stage performance that Zhou Yi is going to perform, the kind that can be seriously put on TV and newspapers, the script that needs to be prepared, the location, the contact with the audience and so on Naturally, it will take a long time.


    Only in this way can the effect of endorsement be brought into full play.


    If you receive money from others, you naturally have to do things. If the effect of doing things is not good, no one will come back to you next time. If you do well, you don''t need to publicize yourself. Naturally, others will see it and come to you on their own initiative.


    This is the most basic principle of doing business - collecting money and doing business.


    If you play smart, you may be able to take advantage of it for a while, but in the end, you still need hard power to speak. In the long run, those who have strength will basically have better development and production than those who rely on evil ways.


    So, seriously, from the beginning to now, in nearly a year, Zhou Yi and Daniel have only performed nine magic shows together.


    Today, it''s game 10.


    Of course, the number is small, the quality is high, and the benefits are enough.


    It can be seen from the fact that Zhou Yi is about to break through to the advanced occupation panel.


    After this game, Zhou Yi can break through to advanced level almost 100%.


    However, Zhou Yi does not intend to leave the world.


    As a traverser, we should make the best use of the resources available to all the world.


    In front of the world of speed and passion, the world of espionage, there is nothing else but money and status, so Zhou Yi basically runs on the road as soon as he reaches the advanced level, because he basically enjoys enough.


    And then the assassin world That''s really no way. Zhou Yi originally wanted to develop the power of the Knights Templar to the extreme and add a buff that can always gain experience. But who could have thought that he suddenly entered the world of Assassin''s creed?


    Now I think of it, Zhou Yi is still angry!


    Zhou Yi has firmly remembered it.


    When it''s strong enough, take a Star Destroyer fleet back, and make a breakthrough for all the Israelites!


    That''s something that''s going to work out later.


    Now, Zhou Yi is focusing all his attention on the world he lives in, the world of "Jingtian devil stealing group".


    In this world, if it''s a world of pure fun and leisure, it doesn''t matter.


    If so, Zhou Yi would take it as a completely relaxed world, eating, drinking and having fun for a period of time, killing too much in the last world.


    Then, after the promotion to senior level, that is, the time when Zhou Yi left.


    But now This is a world of magic!


    Moreover, according to the existence of the heavenly eye society, the magic of the world is not completely undeveloped. On the contrary, the heavenly eye society has even been established!


    Through the information collected from various sources over the past year, Zhou Yi is very sure of this, that is, the heavenly eye society, the organization known as the holy land of magicians, is full of people who "as a magician, it''s normal to know several magic arts"!


    This organization has a long history and has a long history. If there is no systematic training or teaching tutor or classics about magic


    Do you think Zhou Yi will believe it?


    In a word, don''t mention whether the other party has it or not. In Zhou Yi''s place, the other party must have it!


    Therefore, Zhou Yi''s plan now is to end his cooperation with Daniel after the performance, wake up Daniel, who has been dazzled by money, and give him a chance to return to his original track, while he is going to find the members of the heavenly eye club, ready to see if he can collect the wool.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t plan to contact the Hulk Ah bah, I didn''t contact Dylan rod.


    Dylan rod, uncle mark, is the Hulk player in Marvel Universe, and in this world, he is the son of an FBI agent and magician Lionel.


    He''s the one behind everything in "the robbers 1.".


    As a member of the heavenly eye society, Dylan inspected the four knights, including Daniel, and gave them a mission to cheat Arthur tresler, the boss of an insurance company, out of his money and return it to those who should have received the insurance money.


    As well as wilfully expose the magic of the magic revealed Bradley sent to prison.


    However, there is another deception hidden in it.That is -


    Dylan is not a member of the heavenly eye society, but a fake.


    He didn''t have the qualification to join the Tianyan Association, but through some information, he learned something about the Tianyan Association, so in order to revenge, he chose to pretend to be a member of the Tianyan association!


    Thus, to achieve the use of Daniel and other four knights, in the name of the test, to complete the magic, but also for his father revenge.


    Dylan''s father, Lionel, died after performing a magic trick - he was locked in a safe and sank to the bottom of the river, but failed to leave.


    In Dylan''s opinion, a large part of the responsibility for his father''s death is attributed to Bradley, the magician. It is precisely because his father does a magic trick that Bradley exposes one, that his father is worried. He performs a magic trick that he has not yet mastered, and then dies unexpectedly.


    Of course, more than that, for the magician, magic is the most intolerable existence.


    But What Dylan didn''t expect was that Bradley was actually a member of the heavenly eye society, and he was also a partner with his father. I revealed that your previous performance was just an alternative way to make money.


    Bradley also because of guilt did not tell Dylan this matter, willing to be Dylan into prison.


    In addition, Bradley also guarantees for Dylan that the sky eye society will tolerate Dylan''s pretending to be a member of the sky eye society, and arranges a follow-up test for Dylan, so that Dylan and his four knights can successfully join the real sky eye society That''s the plot of the second movie.


    As for taking away all the money of Arthur tresler, the boss of the insurance company, to the audience, it is because Arthur, by virtue of the relationship and contract trap, greedily paid down the insurance money of those who should have received the insurance money, which can be regarded as killing the people.


    As for the fact that Dylan is a member of the false heavenly eye society, this is certainly not what Zhou Yi said. From the "jingtianmo robber group 2", we can see that if Dylan is really a member of the heavenly eye society, would he not know Bradley, the old lady and Jay Chou, who are also members of the heavenly eye society?


    It can be seen from this alone.


    Soon, Zhou Yi stepped on the stage to welcome the enthusiastic cheers of the audience.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s a great honor to meet you here tonight..."


    ¡­¡­


    The performance was very smooth. The only interlude was that in the final farewell session, the audience was in an uproar.


    Before that, Zhou Yi didn''t disclose the news. Even Daniel, Zhou Yi told him when he was on the stage.


    The final result -


    on Zhou Yi''s body, almost every part, clothes, face, pants It''s all lipstick.


    The scene is too chaotic. Zhou Yi doesn''t know who did it, and all of them are his fans. It''s not good to do it directly. Zhou Yi also understands their feelings, so he has to let Shi Wei do his best to keep his clothes. Others How many pieces of meat can you lose after being kissed?


    Of course, some of the male creatures mixed in were firmly rejected by Zhou Yi.


    Although he has the beauty and figure of killing both men and women, he has absolutely no idea of killing both men and women.


    His values have always been firm.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    "So..." Bradley looked at Zhou Yi in doubt. "Mr. Zhou, what can I do for you?"


    "Of course," Zhou Yi looked at the things in the room, and then looked back at Bradley. He was not in a hurry to get to the point. "Don''t you buy me a drink?"


    It''s a very interesting thing to say.


    In addition to the role played by Luther in Batman vs Superman, Daniel and Dylan, the hulk of Marvel Universe, Bradley is actually an acquaintance, and Zhou Yi has seen it in the last world.


    In wanted, Bradley is the leader of the assassin League and Sloan''s actor.


    Of course, Zhou Yi didn''t have direct contact with Sloan, so he didn''t have a big feeling. He just felt that seeing the same people or different identities in different worlds, there were some inexplicable plays.


    "Of course What would you like to drink? " Bradley smiles and nods, not in a hurry.


    He knows who Zhou Yi is. In this year, the reputation of Zhou Yi and Daniel has been established. As a member of the heavenly eye society, Bradley can naturally see the magic elements in Zhou Yi''s performance.


    However, the admission of the heavenly eye association is not a magic magician.


    The magician who can do magic is a necessary condition, but it is not a sufficient condition. For the heavenly eye society, in addition to magic, there are also factors such as personality assessment.


    Because from the source, the heavenly eye society is a spontaneous organization that uses magic to steal slave owners'' food and distribute it to slaves to help others.Therefore, even if it is found that Zhou Yi and Daniel are already magic magicians, the sky eye society has no plan to include Zhou Yi and Daniel in the sky eye society.


    Of course, they also noticed that Zhou Yi searched for some information about the heavenly eye society, but they didn''t pay attention to it.


    What Zhou Yi does is his freedom, as long as he does not abuse magic and magic to cheat for the disaster world.


    In this regard, the heavenly eye society is very Buddhist.


    But now, Zhou Yi comes to the door, which really makes Bradley have some curiosity.


    What is it for?


    "Well..." Zhou Yi pondered for a while, his eyes brightened, "a cup of fresh carrot and coriander juice!"


    BRADLEY: "and


    £¿£¿£¿


    Bradley almost had three question marks on his head.


    I really can''t get this thing out, but first Your request is a little strange, isn''t it!


    What''s the difference between hot pot toothpaste and cumin coffee? Hello!


    Bradley was stunned for a long time. Then he coughed and said, "Mr. Zhou, your hobby seems to be unique. I don''t have How about something else? "


    "Don''t you have such a common drink?" Zhou Yi nodded in disappointment.


    Bradley grinned apologetically.


    The scene was silent for two seconds.


    "No, it''s not a common drink!" Bradley reacted and almost lifted the table and roared.


    Take a deep breath, take a deep breath


    He took deep breaths several times, so that his brain fainted because of too much oxygen. Bradley calmed down and controlled his smile: "sir? Would you like a glass of wine? "


    "Is it really just wine?" "Can''t you change some coriander and carrot? I can provide five spices myself..."


    Said, Zhou Yi''s hand in the desktop across, the desktop suddenly appeared a pile of incense.


    BRADLEY: "and


    "So today we can''t go through with coriander and spiced carrot juice, right! What''s more, why do you carry five spices with you? "


    Bradley make complaints about the soul of Tucao.


    "Mr. Zhou..." Bradley''s face was almost out of control.


    "Well, well, I won''t embarrass you, Mr. Bradley," Zhou Yi waved and disappeared the pile of incense, then went back to the sofa and put on a serious lie. "You already know the purpose of my visit, don''t you


    "What?" Bradley quietly rubbed off a small piece of edible dye in his palm He wanted to use this to make a force, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Yi had expected his way of making a force.


    "We''ll stop talking in secret, Mr. Bradley." after successfully preventing Bradley''s coercion and putting him in a state of confusion, Zhou Yi chose to get to the point. "I know you''re a member of the heavenly eye society."


    "The eye of heaven?" Bradley didn''t show any flaws on the surface. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Mr. Zhou. Are you talking about the non-existent organization?"


    "So you don''t know that very well?" Make complaints about Zhou Yi''s sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t matter, "Bradley said in silence, choosing not to fall into Zhou Yi''s rhythm." I don''t know what you''re talking about. "


    "I''m not going to join the eye of heaven." Zhou Yi said lightly.


    "You couldn''t have joined in." Bradley finally found a chance to make complaints about it.


    "You see, don''t you blow yourself up again?" Zhou Yi shows his hand.


    Invincible is how lonely.


    "However, what I said is true. I know that you are a member of the Tianyan Association. I didn''t come to you to join the Tianyan Association."


    Zhou Yi slightly sat up straight and said, "I want to learn the magic of the heavenly eye Association."


    PS: it''s late, but I''ll make it up tomorrow

 Chapter 118

    Bradley was relieved: "as long as you don''t join Wait, no! "


    Do you want to learn the magic of Tianyan club without joining Tianyan club?


    Isn''t that - you don''t want to fulfill your responsibilities as a member of the Tianyan society, but you also want to have the right to whore a member of the Tianyan society?


    What else?


    Can you introduce more places like this to me? My seven aunts and eight aunts all want to go!


    Bradley responded and resolutely refused, "no, it''s shameful to go whoring for nothing! No whoring! "


    Zhou Yilue slightly raised his hands to show compromise: "well, then I joined the head office?"


    "Well, that''s about the same." Bradley nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No! What did I just do! "


    After a few seconds, Bradley finally responded, hoping to go back a few seconds and strangle himself.


    "Did you use confusion magic on me? Or spiritual magic? "


    Bradley looked at Zhou Yi with a serious face, "our heavenly eye will never admit Wait, what''s that in your hand? "


    "Video camera, occasionally you can guest voice recording function, of course, if there is a video, it is more convincing."


    Zhou Yi took the camera out of his pocket and fiddled with it. "Look, how photogenic are you?"


    BRADLEY:! "


    "Sir..." Bradley''s assistant Katrina came to Bradley and said, "you need to slow down."


    At this time, she knew that Bradley had almost fallen into the rhythm of Zhou Yi, and was covered with a lot of key information.


    For example, they are the existence of the heavenly eye Association, and there are magic tutorials in the heavenly eye Association.


    Therefore, as an assistant, her duty is to remind Bradley at this time, let Bradley realize his own problems, make a good adjustment, so as not to cause more losses.


    "I need to go to the bathroom..." Bradley used the technique of urination and decided to stay out of the limelight.


    Under the interruption of the assistant, his brain was temporarily separated from Zhou Yi''s rhythm. "Katrina, you serve Mr. Zhou first."


    After that, Bradley got up straight away and hurried to the toilet, with a sense of escape.


    Zhou Yi did not stop him.


    As long as it''s not the enemy, this move will basically work. Zhou Yi hasn''t reached the point of tearing his face with Bradley.


    As for further, of course, it''s Mita gongdun, but generally speaking, it''s rarely used because it''s too destructive to one''s own face.


    Since Zhengzhu has run away, Zhou Yi is also idle at this time He looked at Bradley''s female assistant, Katrina, with a bright eye.


    The headlights are dazzling!


    Face is also pretty good, can be eight points!


    "So..." Zhou Yi said with a smile, "Ms. Katrina, let''s have a chat?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    In the toilet, after washing his face with cold water, Bradley was in no hurry to leave, smelling the fragrance in the toilet Ah, no, I feel the strong atmosphere More wrong, anyway, it is in such a situation that I slowly calm down.


    Calm down, calm down


    After calming down, Bradley finally realized how much information he had been misled by Zhou Yi in his previous few words.


    It''s not only the existence of the heavenly eye society that has been exposed, but also the identity of being a member of the heavenly eye society and the existence of magic in the heavenly eye society All these important information have been exposed by themselves!


    Bradleyton felt a lot of pain.


    As a serious magician and a member of the heavenly eye society, he naturally knows several kinds of magic. He has also experienced systematic learning and mastered a lot of knowledge about magic.


    It''s because of this that Bradley felt the egg ache, because in his observation, Zhou Yi didn''t use magic just now.


    That is to say, all of his information was taken out by Zhou Yi relying on his words!


    Gan!


    Bradley shook his head, washed his face again, took a deep breath, calmed himself down and thought about what to do.


    As an old man, Bradley has rich experience in dealing with affairs. Before, he was caught off guard by Zhou Yi who didn''t play according to the routine, so this is just Shi Lezhi. After a while, Bradley finally thought out the countermeasures.


    "After going back, no matter what the other party says or doesn''t care, he won''t be allowed to join or learn magic!" Bradley thought and went back to the office.


    However


    Pushing the door open, he saw that his female assistant, Kate Reiner, was about to lean on Zhou Yi. They had a good talk.


    We had a good talk


    Bradley "!! ¡Æ (??¥Î) ¥Î"Katrina is Bradley''s adopted daughter. She''s really raised from childhood to adulthood.


    Since there is no wife, so there is no offspring, Bradley basically raised Katrina as his own daughter.


    When Katrina grows up, Bradley will let her be his assistant and let Katrina learn some magic and magic knowledge by the way.


    Bradley''s plan is that when Katrina grows up, he will introduce Katrina and let Katrina pass the examination of the eye society, so that Katrina doesn''t have to worry about her life after she dies.


    That''s why Katrina was able to remind Bradley of the existence of eye and magic.


    If Bradley really didn''t want Katrina to know these things, Katrina certainly couldn''t.


    But now


    Bradley was furious.


    Come straight to the door, if you don''t want to pay anything, you can go whoring in vain Ah, bah, I can''t just let it go. Do you want to cheat my daughter?


    The sound of Bradley''s opening the door makes Katrina and Zhou Yi react. Zhou Yi is thick skinned and still. Katrina blushes and starts to murmur: "remember to call me."


    Then, he did not dare to lift his head or say anything, "quietly" over Bradley, who was emitting a very low pressure, and walked out.


    Just now I tried to persuade Bradley to calm down. As a result, I was attracted. Naturally, Katrina had no face to see Bradley.


    But


    Mr. Zhou is really interesting ~


    thought Katrina.


    Otherwise, she would not have said that just now.


    Katrina escapes temporarily, leaving Zhou Yi and Bradley to confront each other in the office.


    To be precise, Bradley should be one-sided to spread his own low-pressure gas field.


    However, for Zhou Yi, this kind of aura is useless.


    After a year, Zhou Yi successfully recovered his original temperament -


    "whatever you want".


    can be salt and sweet, but it can be cold and Sandy. It can be tough and tender. In a word, the word "free will" should be the most appropriate.


    "All right, all right..." Without looking back, Zhou Yi waved, "I''m just talking to miss Katrina. You don''t have to, do you?"


    "That''s my daughter!" Bradley''s anger, which was gradually reduced by Zhou Yi''s long time ignoring him, swelled again. He came to Zhou Yi angrily and looked down at him. "You want to soak her!"


    Of course, Bradley didn''t know that he was angry because of this. What he was even more angry about was another thing reflected by what he saw at that time, that is -


    it seems that not only the pig wants to arch the cabbage unilaterally, but also the cabbage seems to be willing to be arched.


    I''m very angry!


    "Wait, your daughter?" Zhou Yi was a little surprised. He didn''t know that there was such a relationship, which was not mentioned in the movie.


    Of course, this is not the reason why Zhou Yi was surprised.


    "If I''m not mistaken, your daughter seems to be white?"


    Zhou Yi looks at Bradley with sympathy in his eyes.


    Somehow, in Zhou Yi''s field of vision, Bradley''s black hat glowed with a faint green light.


    This wave, this wave is green to black!


    "What''s the matter with your strange eyes!" Bradley was furious again and responded, "that''s my adopted daughter!"


    "Oh, that''s OK." Zhou Yi experienced a stage from "great interest" to "ordinary interest".


    "What do you mean it''s all right?" Bradley was shocked by Zhou Yi''s attitude. "That''s my adopted daughter, and you want to soak her!"


    "Stop," Zhou Yi raised his hand and pointed to his face, "am I handsome?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Average. " Although Bradley wanted to say "rubbish is worse than me", his conscience stopped him in time.


    "Do I have money?" Zhou Yi asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK Bradley would like to say that he has no money, but he knows in his heart that if Zhou Yi wants to go on in his present form, he will not be short of money at all, and it is easy to surpass him.


    "That''s it?" Zhou Yi shows his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Ha?" Bradley laughed angrily. "You''re not a good person, though you''re average looking and have enough money."


    "Not a good man. What''s the matter?" Zhou Yi emptied his eyes. "I don''t want to marry Katrina, I just want to soak her."


    "Oh, yes, it makes sense." Bradley nodded subconsciously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s reasonable, fart!" Bradley responded.


    Isn''t Zhou Yi a typical woman who wants to go whoring in vain and is irresponsible?!"In a word, it''s all about young people''s love. As an old man, don''t interfere too much," Zhou Yi waved his hand and put it on Bradley''s shoulder.


    "However, you see, if you introduce me to tianyanhui..."


    "You won''t pick on her?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you say an egg!"


    "In this way, I promise not to be strong, but to spread my own charm. Ms. Katrina disagrees. It''s her own business. Of course, besides that, I can promise you another condition."


    "You actually want Katrina to join the eye of the sky."


    Zhou Yi said with a smile: "don''t be in a hurry to deny it, Mr. Bradley. Believe me, I have a thorough understanding of people''s minds. As a member of the heavenly eye society, you don''t know what benefits Kate Reiner can bring to the heavenly eye society, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want to do? " Bradley forced himself to ignore the first thing Zhou Yi said, otherwise he was afraid that he could not help punching Zhou Yi in the face.


    Although I don''t know if I can play well, Bradley really wants to do it.


    "You see, although you have mastered so much of the magic of tianyanhui, I don''t think you taught Katrina. It must be that tianyanhui has some rules that you can''t teach her, right?"


    Zhou Yi said the result of his analysis of all intelligence in an instant.


    As a highly intelligent player, his intelligence analysis ability is needless to say.


    In the original book, there is basically no mention of Katrina, Bradley''s adopted daughter.


    However, Zhou Yi basically infers the relationship between Bradley and Katrina and what Bradley wants to do just based on Bradley''s words and the information he got from his previous chat with Katrina.


    As a father, he naturally wants to leave the best things to his children. However, Bradley does not have them now. It can be imagined that he is limited by the heavenly eye club.


    Obviously, joining the heavenly eye club can break this restriction, but Bradley didn''t let Katrina join the heavenly eye club. Combined with the trials of the protagonist four men and four knights in the original book, Zhou Yi suddenly understood everything.


    "You want Katrina to join the Tianyan club, but you are worried that she will not be able to successfully pass the test intact with her ability, so now you are very tangled and don''t know how to do it."


    Zhou Yi''s words strike Bradley''s heart like a sledgehammer.


    "So now, I can give you a chance, Mr. Bradley."


    Zhou Yi grinned and instantly changed his role from asking for help to being asked for help. He exchanged his identity. "You want Katrina to join the eye of heaven. I can help you with this."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want? " Bradley put down his prejudice to Zhou Yi and asked.


    He naturally knew that Zhou Yi could not be a free labor force and was willing to work.


    This white whore will never have such consciousness, he is very sure!


    However, he is also convinced that Zhou Yi can do what he said - let Katrina pass the test of Tianyan Hui!


    "What I want, haven''t I said it before?" Zhou Yi put out his hand and sighed helplessly.


    "Mr. Bradley, I wonder if you are suffering from Alzheimer''s disease because of your age. Let me recommend a drink, star anise and coriander juice, which is rich in vitamins and tastes rich enough to give your nerves another chance to develop!"


    BRADLEY:


    What are you talking about?


    Is that really something that people drink?


    I believe in vitamins and rich taste. It''s just that the nerve has another chance to develop. I''m afraid it''s not the way to be a hero 18 years later!


    Why are you so obsessed with this dark drink? Can''t our conversation be normal?


    Bradley once again make complaints about his soul.


    PS, it''s a little late. It seems that the first 4000 and the next 4000 can''t be finished. Take down 3000 and send them. Tomorrow, continue 4000 + 3000 ~


    ask for a subscription!

 Chapter 119

    "All in all."


    finally, Bradley opened his mouth and finally restrained his desire to make complaints about his instinct as deep as the soul.


    He is now very clear that if he wants not to be brought into his rhythm by Zhou Yi, then the most important thing to do is -


    never pay attention to Zhou Yi''s inexplicable thinking, divergent behavior and words, and keep the theme of things on what he wants to talk about!


    Only in this way can we not be disturbed by Zhou Yi''s empty thinking that day!


    "In a word, what you said before is too messy, and I can''t tell whether what you said is true or false." Bradley didn''t answer. He said coldly.


    "All right, all right," Zhou Yi sighed helplessly. He didn''t recognize the birth at all. He came to the wine cabinet, picked up a bottle of wine, flicked it gently, opened the bottle and began to sober up,.


    "What I want is to join the heavenly eye Association and learn magic. Of course, if I can learn magic without joining, it would be better. But now it seems that this is basically impossible."


    "Of course, it''s impossible. I can''t let my adopted daughter learn magic without joining. Why can you?" Bradley snorted coldly.


    "Besides, if you want miss Katrina to join the Tianyan club, you can''t rely on the power of outsiders."


    Zhou Yi poured the wine out of the wine waker into two cups, picked it up, came to Bradley and handed him one.


    "There''s only one way to get miss Katrina to accept my help and not be judged cheating by the eye of heaven."


    "You and she become a group and join the club at the same time..." Bradley said what to do, his face uncertain.


    He doesn''t doubt whether Zhou Yi''s ability can bring Katrina into the heavenly eye club. In fact, Zhou Yi''s ability has been known through the ten magic shows in the past year.


    In terms of strength, he is definitely qualified to join the Tianyan Association, even far beyond it.


    As a magician who can also use magic, Bradley can vaguely see (guess) where Zhou Yi used magic and where he used magic in his performance.


    Magic also has superb skills, at the same time, Zhou Yi''s magic, master is absolutely perfect!


    Moreover, the number of times Zhou Yi could use magic surprised Bradley for a long time.


    To tell you the truth, even Bradley, after the systematic study in the Tianyan meeting, did not dare to say that he could complete a performance like Zhou Yi, and he was so relaxed and freehand, as if he had no consumption!


    Therefore, if Zhou Yi hadn''t been making money all the time and didn''t show any noble behavior, such as robbing the rich and helping the poor, Tianyan Hui would have sent an invitation to Zhou Yi long ago.


    Of course, if Bradley wants to, he can also make use of his contacts in Tianyan club for so many years, and then ask Tianyan club to send an invitation to Zhou Yi.


    As long as it is an organization, there is no way to avoid the deep-rooted thing of human social basic instinct.


    As long as it''s a person and in an organization, there will be a relationship naturally.


    So, Bradley is thinking about whether or not he should agree to Zhou Yi''s conditions, send Zhou Yi the invitation letter of Tianyan club, and let Zhou Yi complete the test with his adopted daughter Katrina and become a member of Tianyan club!


    "Well?" Zhou Yi raised his glass and motioned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bradley hesitated for a long time. Finally, he chose to take Zhou Yi''s wine cup and drink it.


    "Good, deal is done." Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction, and the situation was as expected.


    "I need to warn you that although you want to partner with Katrina to complete the assessment task, you must not take this opportunity to deliberately soak her!"


    Bradley was worried.


    "Of course, of course..." Zhou Yi waved his hand and didn''t care, "didn''t I say it? I promise I won''t take the initiative, OK?"


    "No, you must not accept it!"


    "It''s too much. I''m an upright and warm-blooded man. What if she seduces me?"


    "Impossible things, such things can never happen!"


    "Everything is possible. If it really happens, can I really refuse it?"


    "Do you really want to accept it?"


    "What else? Besides, if I refuse, won''t you be afraid that your daughter''s self-confidence will be hit, and you will be deeply affectionate to me or become a lesbian from then on? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ There seems to be some truth in what you said... "


    Of course, Bradley, who hasn''t argued with others like this for a long time, was fooled by the experienced Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi didn''t dare to say anything else about flickering. The only guarantee is the success rate of flickering!After going through three worlds, all the people who cheat are at the leading role level. If they don''t cheat badly, how good are they?


    In short, Zhou Yi finally achieved his wish and made a deal with Bradley. He took Bradley''s adopted daughter, part-time female assistant Katrina, to pass the examination and become a member of the heavenly eye society. As a reward, he asked Bradley to apply to the heavenly eye society and send him an invitation.


    This invitation is hard won. Zhou Yi plans to cherish it.


    In the evening.


    The bar is jammed.


    "Zhou Yi!"


    Bradley''s roar came from the phone. He yelled at Zhou Yi, who had already taken his cell phone one meter away. "Where did you turn Katrina?"


    "You see, in order to get used to the partnership in advance, Ms. Katrina and I plan to get used to the cooperation mode as partners and cultivate tacit understanding in advance. It''s better to be the one with you and me..."


    Having said that, instead of listening to Bradley''s reaction over there, Zhou Yi hangs up and looks at Katrina, who is smiling and drinking happily.


    "You''re not angry?" Zhou Yi shakes his mobile phone and disappears it.


    "Do you think I should be angry?" Katrina looks at Zhou Yi and asks.


    "Well I don''t think so Zhou Yi smiles, "I just saw a girl who has been oppressed for a long time."


    "How do you know?" Katrina was stunned. "Mind reading?"


    "Although I do know some magic, the magic of mind reading is beyond my control. Moreover, for me, I disdain to use it on ordinary people."


    Zhou Yi laughs and points to his head. "It''s just inferred from his brain."


    "Wow..." Katrina asked curiously, "how did you do it?"


    "In fact, it''s not difficult. Magician is a profession that needs to invest a lot of time. If Bradley wants you to join the society, then you need to practice for a long time. Moreover, if your talent is not good, the practice time is even longer than that of professional magician."


    Zhou Yi looked at Katrina and said, "and from Bradley''s attitude today Is this the first time you''ve been asked out by a man? "


    As a veteran of Huacong, Zhou Yi is naturally experienced in all kinds of women.


    It was just a subconscious tease. Who knew Katrina was so easy to tease?


    Zhou Yi immediately felt that it was not right, and then, through the exploratory communication with Bradley, he deduced the truth.


    Feelings, with such a luxurious car headlight figure and can play eight points of beauty, Katrina has grown to such a big size, because of Bradley''s teaching and control, has never been invited!


    "You''re right," Katrina said with a smile. "I''ve been disciplined since I was a child. I can''t drink too much wine. I don''t have any friends because I need a lot of time to learn magic."


    "No hate." Zhou Yi said in a determined tone, "even so."


    "Yes," Katrina said, looking at Zhou Yi with exclamation in her eyes, "I''m more and more suspicious of your mind reading skills."


    "Who knows?" This time, Zhou Yi did not deny that ambiguity is also an option to increase charm.


    "Even so, the most I have, the most I have, is just a little upset with my father, because I know that he is for my good." Katrina sighed, making a small gap with her fingers.


    Later, he laughed like a fox: "so I''m going to be angry with him today."


    "Use me?" Zhou Yi smiles.


    He has already seen it, which is equivalent to a tacit cooperation with Katrina.


    Although Zhou Yi likes to soak up girls, he is not so tasteless. He teases his daughter in front of his father. It''s just


    It seems to be interesting to say (in a low voice)


    cough, in a word, Zhou Yi''s moral cultivation is still very high!


    "Yes," Katrina smiles.


    "Do you know what it costs to take advantage of me?" Zhou Yi asked with a smile.


    "I know, but I doubt that even if I send it to your door, you won''t want it." Katrina said with a smile.


    "Why?" Zhou Yi was really surprised this time.


    "My father doesn''t want me to enter the heavenly eye Society for no reason. It''s all in vain without magic talent," Katrina said. "With your mind reading skills, guess what my magic power is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Zhou Yi had some thoughts, "mind reading?"


    "Yes However, my ability is not strong enough. The most I can do is to understand people''s thoughts and their personalities


    Katrina nodded and admitted, "but you''re different. When I treat you, I can''t see anything. I can only guess from experience that you''re probably the kind of person who doesn''t want to be bound or owe or bear anything."¡°¡­¡­ You''re right. " Zhou Yi slightly tilted his head.


    "Well, the next thing is easy to explain ~"


    Katrina smiles, steps forward and whispers, "I still..."


    PS: not a woman, Zhou Yiyan.


    In a word, female owners are very late ~


    in the future

 Chapter 120

    "Er..." Zhou Yi''s mouth twitched.


    He had a vague guess before, but he didn''t have a real hammer. Until now, Katrina revealed that he was not sure.


    European and American culture is extremely open, which is not fabricated. At such a big age, it is still single and has never been before. That kind of culture is either bad-looking or has a very good family background.


    It''s rare. It''s absolutely certain.


    That''s why although Zhou Yi is a veteran of Huacong, he can''t directly see that Katrina is a virgin It''s basically not around. What''s the chance to exercise your eyesight?


    Katrina''s guess is reasonable. Zhou Yi really doesn''t want to bear anything.


    Dew marriage and the first time are not the same concept. The first is just to get what each other needs, while the second is What if love is deeply rooted? Isn''t it a lifetime delay?


    That''s a big problem!


    Not willing to bear this kind of trouble at the same time, Zhou Yi''s own conscience can not pass.


    "You guessed right," Zhou Yi raised his glass. "For me, you are really a big trouble."


    "I''ll be honored." Katrina and Zhou Yi clink glasses and drink up.


    ¡­¡­


    "What have you done?"


    The next day, in Bradley''s office.


    Bradley asked angrily.


    Because he had measured the difference between the two sides, he didn''t take such actions as grabbing Zhou Yi''s collar. He only dared to stand one meter away and roar.


    "I didn''t do anything." Zhou Yi shows his hand.


    "I believe you, ghost!" Bradley certainly didn''t believe it. "You got out of a car!"


    "What''s the matter? Do you think I''m the kind of person who takes advantage of danger?" Zhou Yi waved his hand and said, "your daughter was very drunk last night. I sent her back to her house!"


    "And then?" Asked Bradley.


    "I have to say that compared with the hotel, the bed in Katrina''s house is more comfortable." Zhou Yi said with emotion.


    "Waterfalk?" Bradley was shocked.


    Is it really good of you to be so cheeky?


    Even if the raw rice has been cooked, can you respect my future father-in-law!


    No!


    This boy is a whoring party. Maybe he wants to whore!


    Bradley stares at Zhou Yi coldly, and is about to open her mouth. Kate Reiner, who is watching the play, can''t keep watching. She comes to pull Bradley away and explains.


    After stimulating Bradley all night, Katrina''s resentment was almost gone.


    What''s more, what Zhou Yi said is right. They didn''t have anything happened last night.


    "Well, let''s get down to business."


    After Bradley heard Katrina''s explanation and his attitude changed from irritability to skepticism, Zhou Yizhao waved and said, "what''s the matter about our joining the heavenly eye society?"


    "Hum!"


    Bradley snorted coldly, but he still answered Zhou Yi''s question seriously. He could tell which was more important.


    What''s more, Bradley thought that although Zhou Yi was a jerk, he didn''t deserve his adopted daughter.


    Bradley felt that his daughter had no ability to tie Zhou Yi to his side, and it was very likely that he would get hurt later, so he just tried every means to stop him.


    If Zhou Yi is that kind of boy style, let alone Zhou Yi''s bubble Katrina, Bradley may want to take the initiative to put Katrina in the past!


    "About the Tianyan meeting, I already called some of my old friends yesterday." Bradley said.


    "After using my relationship, they all agreed to send you the membership qualification of Tianyan club. As long as you finish the assessment, you can join Tianyan club and get the qualification to learn magic."


    "What''s the price of learning magic?" Zhou Yi asked curiously, "don''t tell me that you can learn magic for free just by entering the heavenly eye meeting."


    "Of course not. Do you think our heavenly eye is a charity?"


    Bradley shook his head and said, "you need contribution to exchange for the corresponding magic, and contribution is to pay money or complete the task to exchange."


    "Money?" "Why?" asked Katrina, who was watching


    "Normally, it takes a lot of money to maintain an organization, not to mention such a large magic organization that has been maintained for such a long time.


    For example, many of them may not know how to make money. What if they are short of living expenses and are cheated by others into abusing magic to make money to make a living? "


    Zhou Yi explained, "besides the living expenses, the expenses for instruments, materials and accommodation All this, all of it, is about money.


    Even tianyanhui can''t get rid of money. Naturally, since money is useful, it''s one of the most appropriate ways to exchange money for contribution. But I guess It should be very high. ""You''re right." Bradley looks at Zhou Yi in surprise.


    What Zhou Yi said is that the situation of He Tian Yan Hui is almost the same!


    "If you exchange money for contribution, you can only exchange ten thousand dollars for a little, and the most basic one of those magic books is that you need hundreds of contributions to exchange them."


    "Well If so, isn''t it true that many magicians can''t learn all the magic all their lives? " Katrina asked, somewhat puzzled.


    "There is a word called miscellaneous but not refined, which means this situation. In fact, the magic that many magicians can learn in their life is those, and those who can specialize are only those."


    Zhou Yi said: "more, but not good."


    "Zhou Yi is right," Bradley nodded, "and money is not the only way to exchange contributions.


    If you want to get contribution, there is also a way to complete the task. That is the quickest way to earn contribution However, correspondingly, there will be certain risks. "


    "Danger and opportunity coexist. If you want more, you need to pay more..." Zhou Yi nodded and changed the topic, "so, what is our assessment task?"


    "There are many tests to see which one you want to choose," Bradley went to his desk, took out a thin strip box from a dark grid, opened it, took out a roll of parchment from it, spread it out, and came to Zhou Yi and Katrina. "You can have a look for yourself."


    "Let me see." Zhou Yi took the parchment.


    Parchment is not big, and there is not much information on it, just some names.


    The amazing thing is that Zhou Yi found that by clicking on the information that is just names, you can see some information about the owners of those names, what they did, and the assessment requirements of the tasks.


    "Are they all rich people who collect money illegally?" After ordering a few, Zhou Yi asked.


    "You''re right." Bradley nodded, "any action of the heavenly eye society is not involved in politics. We only aim at the rich who are already illegal and have no political background."


    "Bullying the soft and fearing the hard?" Make complaints about Zhou Yi Tucao.


    "As if you had the courage to provoke them?" Bradley rolled his eyes.


    "If it''s really necessary..."


    Zhou Yi smiles and looks at Bradley''s face, but he doesn''t explain. He doesn''t need to seek proof from Bradley. "Well, these rich people, let me see, which one to choose..."


    Finally, in a very familiar name, Zhou Yi decided to choose, then, the name automatically disappeared on the parchment.


    "Well," Zhou Yi said with a smile, "Arthur tresler."


    Arthur tresler''s Insurance Group, the amount on the account is the largest!


    Four knights, including Daniel, are in the Hulk Ah, no, under the leadership of rod, a member of the fake heavenly eye society, a rich man was punished. He cheated the rich man out of his money by magic and distributed it to the audience.


    This rich man is Arthur tresler.


    In fact, Tianyan will know about it, but Tianyan will feel that these people themselves have reached the membership qualification, and what Tianyan will do is exactly what Tianyan will do, so it does not expose rod.


    Later, the heavenly eye society arranged another test for them, allowing the four knights and rod to officially join the society. Bradley, who was wronged by rod, was also successfully whitened.


    However, that''s what happened to "jingtianmo steal group 2".


    Now, Zhou Yi takes over the task and wants to get rid of the boss before rod does anything.


    If the main plot boss is gone, what will rod do?


    How will these people who were originally the protagonists develop in the future?


    It''s going to be fun.


    The most important thing is that the world is not very dangerous, and Zhou Yi now has the ability to leave the world, so even if the main plot is subverted, changed, or even directly disappeared, it will not have much impact.


    At least, for Zhou Yi, it won''t have much influence.


    As for the four knights including rod and Daniel What can''t be solved through some communication?


    At that time, Zhou Yi will naturally make some corresponding compensations, for example, let them also have the membership qualification of Tianyan society.


    The premise is that Zhou Yi himself can join. Of course, Zhou Yi has no doubt about it.


    Even if you don''t give it in, Zhou Yi has to stick it in!


    After finishing his 10th performance, Zhou Yi''s magician career has been upgraded again.


    [magician ¡¤ advanced (10010000)


    Title bonus:


    [method] ¡¤ 1110


    [advanced golden cicada shelling skill][advanced demagogues skill]


    [advanced Kato''s hand skill]


    in short, Zhou Yi now has the capital to wave in the world!


    "Arthur..." Bradley frowned. "He''s a very insidious person. The team of lawyers is very strong. If you want to choose him as a target, you need to be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety," Zhou Yi waved, "ha ha, as long as I want to, I have a hundred ways to let him pay!"


    "So confident?" Bradley didn''t believe it. "His team of lawyers helped him win several lawsuits that were almost impossible to win, so that those who were insured couldn''t get their own compensation."


    "In that case, wouldn''t it be better to find a stronger team of lawyers?" Zhou Yi shows his hand.


    "What do we mean by finding a stronger team of lawyers?" Katrina asked curiously, "is such a team so easy to find?"


    "The wicked have their mill However, before that, I still need to join a department and borrow the strength of that department. " Zhou Yi touched his chin and said.


    "What department?" Katrina broke the casserole and asked to the end.


    "That department, I think, you must know," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "Its full name is the U.S. internal revenue service, short for..."


    ¡°IRS£¡¡±


    "What?" ¡Á2


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yi''s idea is simple.


    His [IRS staff] career is not for nothing, but has a real effect!


    Both the skills of [senior tax law controller] and his own experience accumulated after working in IRS make Zhou Yi very clear. Basically, there are few enterprises that have no tax problems at all.


    Not to mention the Arthur group, which started with a wave of greed for the insurance money of all policyholders. To say that the tax revenue of their group is not greasy, Zhou Yi thinks that it is better to say that there is no magic in the world!


    Now, Zhou Yi is familiar with all kinds of ways of tax evasion. In terms of accounting, how to make false accounts to avoid tax is also clear.


    As long as Zhou Yi gets the account book of Arthur insurance company group, Zhou Yi can pick out the tricky one hundred percent.


    At that time, we just need to reach a cooperative relationship with the IRS in advance, and then make some small moves Not afraid of not getting money!


    Zhou Yi is not an IRS employee now, but he can be!


    With the skills of "senior tax law controller" and some magic hypnosis, is Zhou Yi afraid that he can''t join the IRS and become a member of the IRS?


    Now, anyway, the magician profession has reached the advanced level, so it doesn''t make much difference to upgrade any profession first. Zhou Yi can upgrade any profession he wants to upgrade!


    Zhou Yi told Bradley and Katrina about his plan after slightly modifying his own system.


    "Do you mean that you have taught yourself all kinds of knowledge that IRS staff need to master, but you are addicted to magic before you have time to test the certificate, so you give up. Now you plan to pass the IRS examination, get the certificate, apply for a job as an employee, and then go to Arthur''s trouble?"


    Bradley was shocked.


    Your layout is too far-reaching!


    What''s more, what we have to do is totally out of proportion to what we have gained!


    "Don''t panic," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "I''m sure, and The advantage of becoming an IRS member is not that. Even for other rich people, as long as their assets are in the United States, I can deal with them easily! "


    In short, Zhou Yi wants to make use of the cooperation of two professions, and then gain experience value. No matter which profession he gets, he can make a steady profit anyway!


    "It sounds very likely to succeed..."


    Katrina thought for a moment and asked, "so how do you make sure that the IRS agrees to deal with you like this?"


    Zhou Yi looked at Katrina and said with a smile, "isn''t that the time to give full play to your ability?"


    "What do you mean?" Katrina was stunned, and then responded, "no, my ability now is just to read the mind, not to control or hypnotize, so..."


    "I will teach you new magic." Zhou Yi interrupted, "about demagogic magic."


    PS: the next chapter is 200 words short

 Chapter 121

    "What did you say?"


    Bradley, who had been making soy sauce for a long time, finally found a chance to cut in.


    "Teach magic? That''s what high-level magicians can do. Do you want to tell me that you have reached that level? "


    This time, however, Zhou Yi was too lazy to talk with him any more.


    It''s not a big problem to say a few thousand more words, but by that time the readers will have run out No way!


    "Guess what?" Zhou Yi''s omnipotent reply almost choked Bradley to death.


    Do you want me to guess!


    "You don''t need to worry about the next thing," Zhou Yi patted Bradley on the shoulder and pulled Katrina out.


    "As for you, you should continue to expose those inferior magic tricks to cheat money. As for us, we should concentrate on learning for a period of time, and we will inform you when it comes to action. How about that?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Bradley said angrily, "what''s cheating money? What I do is clearly permitted by law!"


    ¡­¡­


    The plan, of course, is not to start now.


    In addition to teaching Katrina how to use magic, Zhou Yi himself also needs to consult the tax laws of this era and make textual research.


    I also need to sign up for the selection of IRS staff


    Of course, Katrina is not needed in this part of the time. Zhou Yi will do it by himself, let those examiners "reasonably" break through racial discrimination, and then let them get their IRS staff ID.


    But after that, Zhou Yi needs to use her.


    As an IRS employee, of course, you can''t hypnotize your boss to reach some trading terms, which will be regarded as illegal trading by the system.


    However, if it''s not an IRS employee, under the command of Zhou Yi, he "happens to" hypnotize his boss and ask his boss to agree to Zhou Yi''s trading terms Is that going to count?


    Zhou Yi didn''t know that, at least in the previous world, he had never had such a chance to try.


    can''t help, suck up the boss''s ideas.


    It''s not until now that Zhou Yi''s idea of finding that there''s a spiritual ability here is active again.


    I don''t say, I let my companion realize, is this illegal?


    This is the reason why Zhou Yi wants to teach Katrina. If Zhou Yi does it by himself, it''s really easy. But that means that even if Zhou Yi gets money later, it can''t be regarded as experience value.


    Deliberately manipulate the completion of the transaction, it is considered illegal transactions, not included in the experience value!


    What is Zhou Yi working so hard for? Isn''t it just for that experience?


    So, if you cultivate Katrina, let Katrina hypnotize you, and you are responsible for trading, then it should not be illegal trading?


    In general, this time, Zhou Yi wants to try a wave of bugs!


    If it succeeds, Zhou Yi takes a look at Katrina.


    "So..."


    Katrina was looked at by Zhou Yi, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. There was always a feeling Ah bah, there is always a feeling of being watched all the time. He quickly tried to interrupt, "how do you teach me?"


    "Well..." Zhou Yi thought for a moment, "if I say I''m naked, you''ll say I''m a hooligan, right?"


    "What do you say?" Katrina rolled her eyes.


    "That''s enough," Zhou Yi sighed. "Of course, it''s the endorsement first and then the topic."


    Katrina:


    "What?" Katrina''s face was dazed.


    "Well, I''ll stop teasing you," Zhou Yi waved his hand and then became serious. "However, I really need to touch your body, because I need to feel the surge of mana in your body, and then correct it one by one to teach you how to release this magic."


    Zhou Yi wants to get the books about magic in the heavenly eye society. Besides learning magic, he is the foundation of learning magic.


    For example, how is magic made?


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know. He just uses the mana in his body according to the feeling given by the system, and then allows himself to use that magic.


    This is equivalent to that Zhou Yi has been using a built weapon, but he has no idea about the structure of the weapon, the principle of the weapon, and why such an effect can be achieved.


    If you know these and the foundation of magic, Zhou Yi may not even need the professional skills given by the system to infer some magic by himself!


    What''s more, if Zhou Yi wants to teach his magic to other people after mastering the basic knowledge of magic, he doesn''t need to use this hand-in-hand teaching method at all. He can teach the basic knowledge directly, then ask some questions, and let the endorsement do the questions!


    How can you use such trouble?


    But


    Looking at Katrina, who seems to be unable to recover because of the huge amount of mana pouring in, falls down on the sofa, breathes quickly, and his face is flushed, Zhou Yi''s face is strange. At the same time, he suddenly understands Zhang Wuji.His face is strange because he doubts that magic power has this effect, but he understands Zhang Wuji I finally understand why he takes off his clothes when he helps women heal, but not when he helps men.


    Love is such a thing!


    Zhou yiruo has some thoughts.


    "Teach me Cried Katrina anxiously.


    She only felt that she was full of the power that she had never thought of before. If she didn''t release it again, she would be burst!


    "Don''t worry..."


    Zhou Yi picked up Katrina, put her hand on her back, controlled her mana, divided her mana into one unit after another, and divided Katrina''s mana in the same way.


    After that, two of Zhou Yi''s own mana units carry one of Katrina''s mana units and arrange them according to the mana arrangement of [advanced demagogue skill].


    This is Zhou Yi''s way now. He can drive his own mana like an arm, but he can''t control Katrina''s mana. Therefore, he can only control Katrina''s mana through real hand (Physics), so that Katrina can directly experience the operation mode of this spell!


    It''s no wonder Katrina feels like she''s going to burst. It''s just a small pond. She suddenly fills it with twice as much water. It''s Katrina''s talent to be able to hold it!


    "Remember, that''s how it works," Zhou Yi said, trying to slow down the process, and then chose a little hamster to run on the roller.


    "Hoo, Hoo ~" after the release, Katrina fell into a weak state, and even had no strength to move.


    Zhou Yi


    Why is that? Shouldn''t it just be empty?


    "You seem to have drained me..." Katrina felt the emptiness in her body and wanted to cry without tears.


    This man is the devil!


    "Sorry, it''s a little strange the first time, but it''s not a big problem." Zhou Yi once again input some of his mana, directly disconnect, so that his things stay in Katrina''s body, filling her body, so that she is no longer empty.


    Well How to write more feel wrong?


    In a word, with Zhou Yi''s mana, Katrina''s feeling of extreme mental weakness is finally gone!


    ¡°¡­¡­ How much mana do you have? " Katrina regained her mind and looked at Zhou Yi curiously. "I feel that you just used almost twice my mana to control me, and now you input another one to me? But you don''t seem to feel weak at all? "


    "It doesn''t matter," Zhou Yi asked. "How much do you remember?"


    "Er..." Katrina was stunned, trying to make himself recall the feeling just now, "one Half? "


    In fact, Katrina thinks about a third of them don''t have one.


    Are about to be burst, who can still remember so much ah!


    "I can probably understand your feeling, but if you don''t control all your mana, it will inevitably break the balance when using it, so I have to input so many mana to use it."


    Zhou Yi pondered and said, "however, it''s not that there is no solution."


    "What can I do?" Katrina''s eyes lit up.


    "Have you ever heard of..." After a while, Zhou Yi said, "practice makes perfect, habit makes nature?"


    Katrina:


    For some reason, Katrina suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Since you can''t sense the spell while being held..." Zhou Yi said, "then we''ll let you hold on until you get used to it."


    This is the alternative - can not solve the problem, solve the problem of people!


    Katrina:! "


    This is an egg solution, isn''t it the same as before?


    ¡­¡­


    A year later.


    Zhou Yi walked out of the tax bureau, politely accepted the note with the phone number handed by the lesbian, then went straight to a car by the side of the road and opened the door.


    "Got it?"


    Katrina asked.


    "Got it." Zhou Yi looked at Katrina. "You''re in the wrong seat."


    "No, I didn''t." Katrina shook her head and held the steering wheel firmly. "I''ve got my license."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Zhou Yi compromise, to the other side, get on the car, "please, I drive so terrible? Why are you in such a hurry to learn your driver''s license


    "That''s not a terrible question, is it?" Katrina recalled the picture of Zhou Yi driving before, and his face turned white, "are you driving a car? You were driving a car in the city


    "Mm-hmm, it''s not a big problem ~" Zhou Yi felt the certificate in his hand, "at last, it can start..."


    In this year, Zhou Yi guided Katrina to successfully learn demagogic magic, and he also passed the necessary license examination of IRS. Then he hypnotized several interviewers and the chairman of personnel department, and let them pass the entry application.It''s not a trade, but to get the official documents of IRS staff, so Zhou Yi can use magic freely.


    Today, Zhou Yigang has just finished his entry.


    In other words, their action can be officially started!


    As Zhou Yi was thinking about it, suddenly, senior car controller reflected to him the control steps of Katrina.


    Zhou Yi''s mouth twitched, watching the car start and hit a car in front of him.


    "So..." Zhou Yi tilted his head and looked at Katrina, "is this the driver''s license you got? Tell me, how many times have you used enchantment? "


    "Well," Katrina was embarrassed, "three times Four times? "


    "Good..." If I remember correctly, it seems that there is only one written test and one road test, right


    PS: the next chapter starts to do things ~

 Chapter 122

    There were only two examinations in total, but three or four demagogues were used. Moreover, Zhou Yi estimated that Katrina lied to a certain extent about this number of times, which might have to be eight or nine times.


    That is to say


    Typical road killer!


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help feeling.


    Other road killers have real driver''s license. This road killer even has a fake driver''s license!


    There''s no way to say it.


    What else can Zhou Yi say?


    It''s easy to solve problems. It''s easy to solve problems with enough money.


    Soon, they left even in a hurry. They were eager to bump into the car owner several times. With a sunken front, Zhou Yi drove away with Katrina.


    "Well, now that you''ve got the papers, should we start?" Katrina asked.


    "Of course, we have to start," Zhou Yi said. "First, we need to get the permission from the director, and then we can go to Arthur, the local tyrant, to do something..."


    "But how could the director of the IRS give you such permission to an ordinary new employee?" Katrina asked questions.


    Zhou Yi


    Looking at Zhou Yi''s eyes, Katrina shrunk his neck and asked, "what''s the matter? Am I right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yi is still silent and stares at Katrina without saying a word.


    "Look at the road, what do you want me to do?" Katrina is a little flustered.


    Zhou Yimo kept silent and continued to stare at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that Zhou Yi seems to be planning to wait until he says something, Katrina is in a hurry.


    Now, the car is speeding on the road!


    Zhou Yi''s skill of looking at people without looking at the road really makes Katrina worried.


    Kate reinaton forced herself to calm down,.


    In this year, she has learned something about Zhou Yi. Basically, Zhou Yi never does this. If so, it must be because of something involved.


    As for what is involved in the end


    Thinking of this, Kate reinaton thought of Zhou Yi''s only eccentric habit.


    Then, understand.


    "Oh, oh..." Katrina suddenly realized and coughed softly. "This matter, I''ll help you solve it!"


    Zhou Yi was still silent, but this time he turned his head and began to look at the road.


    Katrina was relieved.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Katrina couldn''t help complaining, "if you want me to help you, just say no? Really ~ "


    " don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t say that. I never asked you to help me. You volunteered everything. I firmly refused! "


    Zhou Yi finally spoke, and he firmly denied it.


    There''s no way. You can''t deny it!


    If I admit it, how can I get a bug?


    Of course, it can''t be acquiescence or recognition, it must be firmly denied!


    It can be said that Zhou Yi is planning for his [card system bug] action.


    "Yes, you have never asked me for help. Everything is my voluntary and independent action, OK?" Katrina rolled her eyes.


    In a word, Katrina is a little puzzled about Zhou Yi''s eccentricity.


    Mingming Zhou Yi has the ability to do it, but he just doesn''t do it. He has to ask himself to help. When he complains, he always denies it. Once he wants to tease him, he will stare at himself and start a death gaze!


    What''s the strange thing?


    Katrina said he was really puzzled.


    Is This is the legendary tsundere?


    Katrina suddenly wakes up and looks at Zhou Yi with a kind of "so you are such a person".


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing? " Zhou Yi noticed Katrina''s strange look and looked sideways. "I always think you''re thinking about something that''s not very good."


    "Nothing..." Katrina shook his head and looked forward. He was scared and screamed by a car they were approaching and about to hit. "Look at the road!"


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, it was still ordinary.


    Of course, this mediocrity is for Zhou Yi. For Katrina, it''s thrilling.


    Katrina just took a ride in Zhou Yi''s car and decided to go for the driving test, and he didn''t hesitate to hypnotize the examiner to get the driver''s license. That''s why he wanted to get the driver''s license.


    Although he is a road killer, but at least not cool ah!


    "I said..." Bradley, who was waiting under the building, looked at Zhou Yi''s car and gloated, "how can you drive like this? It serves you right. Did the horse slip in front of it? Ha ha ha"Do you think it''s going to be mine?" Zhou Yi said with a smile, "why don''t you ask Miss Katrina who just got her driver''s license?"


    "Well..." Bradley looked at Katrina and immediately changed his attitude. "Small problem, novice on the road, some mistakes are normal."


    Zhou Yi is not surprised at Bradley''s attitude.


    The bad old man''s attitude towards him is different from that towards Katrina. It''s not too normal.


    The only difference between a year ago and a year ago is that a year ago, Bradley did this to Zhou Yi because Zhou Yi''s Playboy still wanted to go to Katrina. A year later, Bradley still had a bad attitude. The reason is that fundamental changes have taken place.


    After learning about Zhou Yi''s attainments in magic, being familiar with Zhou Yi, and knowing Zhou Yi''s character, Bradley changed his attitude instantly. He used to treat himself like a thief, but now he wants to put Kate Rina in his hands!


    Of course, Zhou Yi resolutely refused.


    He saw Bradley''s bad intentions.


    This bad old man wants to rely on my bottom line of character to turn his adopted daughter into my burden and make me responsible!


    What''s more, although Katrina is good-looking, has a good figure, and is not bad in character, it''s really no problem to be a bed companion.


    But Bradley wanted to be a regular partner!


    How could Zhou Yi fall into such a trap? Refuse directly and decisively.


    Sorry, I haven''t had enough waves!


    Therefore, Bradley''s attitude has gone through several stages from bad to good to bad, but the reasons are different.


    "Well, let''s not worry about how many hypnotic Magic your adopted daughter has released in the driving test," Zhou Yi said, half exposing the facts and half changing the topic. "You say, things have changed?"


    "Yes." Bradley knew that business was more important. He said, "come with me."


    Zhou Yi and Katrina follow Bradley upstairs to the office. Bradley picks up a stack of A4 paper and hands it to Zhou Yi.


    "Oh..." Zhou Yi carefully looked at the stack of paper, slightly squinting.


    "The members of the heavenly eye society gave us some information." Bradley pointed to the one Zhou Yi had just turned to. "This man, you know very well, Daniel atlas."


    "You''re right," Zhou Yi nodded. "Daniel, he''s a man with a strong desire to control. Magic is good under my guidance, but he''s a little misguided. On the contrary, he''s unfamiliar with magic. So I broke off the cooperation with him and instructed him to go back to the place where he started, start from scratch and exercise himself."


    "Er..." Katrina interrupted, "isn''t magic good?"


    "Good is good, but he relies too much on magic," Zhou Yi shook his head and said seriously. "As a magician, it''s normal to know several magic skills. But if he is unfamiliar with his own magic skills, he doesn''t deserve to be a magician any more. Daniel has the qualification to enter the heavenly eye club, and that''s also his dream."


    "That''s right." Bradley nodded with satisfaction, looking at Zhou Yi, more satisfied.


    How nice to be my son-in-law!


    Unfortunately, he is a prodigal


    Bradley sighed that his sense of Zhou Yi was getting worse.


    Zhou Yi


    I didn''t do anything!


    "And then What do these three do? " Zhou Yi then looked down and saw the familiar characters, but at this time he could only pretend not to know them.


    "You know Daniel atlas and his three companions, Jack wilder, Merritt McKinney and Henri Reeves." Bradley said, "they are now four people in a magic show group, funded by Arthur tresler."


    "That is to say..." Zhou Yi looked at Bradley and asked, "what''s their purpose? Do you want to help Arthur, or do you want to fight him? "


    "Why do you think of the possibility of fighting Arthur?" Asked Bradley curiously.


    "It''s very simple. In my opinion, Daniel is not that kind of person," Zhou Yi said. "Although he was fascinated by money before, he has been awakened under my guidance, otherwise he would not be willing to return to the original place to perform again."


    "But If so, there''s another question, "Katrina asked." Daniel, do the four of them want to fight Arthur? What are you doing? They don''t seem to be members of the heavenly eye society, do they? "


    "That''s the problem." Bradley, with a serious face, said, "their target, after being confirmed by our intelligence personnel, was determined to be aimed at Arthur. That''s why we found out that the four of them had received an invitation from the eye of heaven."


    "Interesting." Zhou Yi was very interested, "you are so serious Arthur is the assessment task for them to enter the heavenly eye society, and this invitation from the heavenly eye society is actually fake? ""You''re right." Bradley nodded. "They were cheated."


    "That is to say, someone pretends to be the name of the heavenly eye Association and intends to use these magicians who want to enter the heavenly eye association to achieve their own goals?" Katrina asked in surprise.


    "At the moment, it seems that''s the case, and we might not have been able to detect the problem if their goals didn''t coincide with yours," Bradley nodded.


    "What are we now?" Zhou Yi asked, "what are the organizational requirements? Another goal, or continue to do it? "


    "Of course, the goal remains unchanged, but some new projects have been added to the original goal." Bradley said, "in addition to punishing Arthur''s behavior, you also need to find out the person behind the scenes who used Daniel and the other four knights to achieve your goal in the name of the heavenly eye society. You must not allow it to happen!"


    "It''s said that this time, it''s OK. The goal is Arthur, a rich man who should have been punished and made a fortune by his ill gotten gains, but he won''t be able to guarantee it next time." Zhou Yi nodded and cooperated comprehensively.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bradley pondered, staring at Zhou Yi with strange eyes.


    This kid doesn''t want to go against himself today?


    How can you cooperate in the whole process, even make reasonable analysis, take the initiative to take the task, and not say a word of refutation?


    So easy to talk?


    Bradley was surprised for a moment.


    Later, he turned his eyes to Katrina, with exploration in his eyes, and recalled whether there was anything wrong with Katrina''s posture when she was walking


    He was very suspicious of Zhou Yi''s attitude today. Maybe he did something wrong to himself!


    "What strange things are you thinking about?" Zhou Yi stared at Bradley with a speechless face. He wrote "you have problems, she has problems, you all have problems" on his face. "Can you get down to business?"


    "Cough All right, all right Bradley coughed twice and said, "now that you agree, it''s easy to say.


    I''ll send you the information we''ve collected. Two days later, Daniel and the four knights are going to hold a performance in the MGM hotel in Las Vegas. I think this is probably the first step they plan to take, so Shall we go to the scene then? "


    "Well Actually, I have a simpler way, "Zhou Yi thought.


    "I feel it''s faster to call directly, but I want the four of them to believe me and seduce the person behind me Forget it. Let''s go to the scene first. "


    "Just right," Zhou Yi squinted, "let me see if little Daniel has made any progress over the years..."


    In fact, if Zhou Yi really wants to operate first and does his best, it will be much easier.


    For example, if you go straight to Huanglong and explain things clearly, won''t there be so many things?


    However, Zhou Yi certainly will not do that.


    In addition to making things more interesting, Zhou Yi also wants to make the actions of Daniel and others cooperate with those of himself and Katrina. In this way, the effect may be better.


    Of course, people like Arthur will not put all their money into one account. Don''t look at the movie. Daniel and others emptied all the money in Arthur''s account. As a result, Arthur will be able to pay another 10 million to Bradley by backhand, so Bradley can track down Daniel and them?


    In short, this wave, Zhou Yi plans to slowly figure it out, and strive to get Arthur this sheep to be bald!


    PS: this sense of limit


    Change first and then change

 Chapter 123

    "Before that, I plan to go to my boss tomorrow and ask him to give me permission to investigate Arthur."


    Zhou Yi said: "just in time, should be able to catch up in two days."


    "Will your boss approve the application?" Bradley asked.


    "I don''t know, but I''ll talk it over with him in reason." Zhou Yi said, "I think he will be convinced by me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re not going to use magic, are you Bradley understood Zhou Yi''s plan when he was in school.


    "No, no, of course not. As for this kind of transaction, I always like to reason with others and never force others." Zhou Yi quickly denied.


    "Anyway," Bradley sighed and said earnestly, "just don''t get involved in politics..."


    "Rest assured, the IRS is a private organization." Zhou Yi waved his hand, "and what I''m going to do is just trade, OK?"


    Bradley looks at Zhou Yi with a speechless face.


    Do you have no idea whether what you want to do is a proper trade?


    ¡­¡­


    There is nothing to talk about with the IRS bureau director.


    Just as Zhou Yi had expected before, with Zhou Yi''s reasonable persuasion and Kate Reiner''s action of "completely self wanting to do that" which is "totally out of control", "absolutely no hint" and "has been firmly denied" by Zhou Yi, the IRS director quickly agreed to Zhou Yi''s request and made a special decision He signed the contract and gave Zhou Yi the permit to act against Arthur.


    Zhou Yi said that he really didn''t want to be like this. Everything was Katrina''s independent action, which had nothing to do with me!


    Of course, as for whether the system believes Zhou Yi''s lies or not It depends on the results of the subsequent actions.


    Anyway, Zhou Yi has done his best to listen to fate.


    Two days later.


    "Merritt McKinney, Daniel atlas, Henry Reeves, Jack Wilder!"


    "Let''s welcome Arthur tresler, the proudest gift of MGM, four knights!"


    Daniel and four others are performing on the Las Vegas stage.


    Their performance this time, is to rob a bank - the Paris Republic Credit Union!


    Of course, they didn''t rob the bank on the spot, but they had finished all the preparations a long time ago.


    They pick a person, then hypnotize the man after all kinds of casual coincidence, and let the man come to Las Vegas to watch their performance.


    Then, they hypnotized the cash truck in Paris, and changed the real money in the cash truck into fire paper for magician''s performance, so that this pile of fire paper was put in the bank.


    After that, they got the men''s seat number b-5-13, and secretly replaced the three ping-pong balls they chose when they asked the audience to take them from the table tennis pile! After


    , things as like as two peas were carried out to Las Vegas. Qian Cunfang then set up a well arranged chamber in the same layout as the bank in advance, so that the selected and hypnotized man entered an instrument.


    Nominally, time travel takes men to the Republican Credit Union in Bari, but in fact, men are in the secret room below the stage, just because they are hypnotized and fully cooperate with the performances of Daniel and others.


    As a result, almost the most spectacular, the most expensive and the best audience experience performance in history was born.


    In the eyes of the audience, Daniel and others randomly selected a man, and then really robbed the bank that the man wanted to rob, a bank far away in Paris, and immediately transported all the money back to Las Vegas and distributed it to all the audience on the spot!


    Three million euros!


    For the audience, this is an incredible wave of benefits, but for the FBI and ICPO (International Criminal Police Organization), this is a blatant but can not find the flaw of the crime!


    Soon, an hour later, the incident alerted the FBI and ICPO. The two organizations set up an investigation team as soon as possible, and the FBI agent Dylan rod and IRMA Drey of ICPO were appointed as members of the investigation team.


    Meanwhile, in the presidential suite on the top floor of MGM hotel.


    "Congratulations," Arthur nodded, looking at Daniel and the other four, "but that''s not enough. The FBI and ICPO are setting up an investigation team to investigate you. I''ll let my lawyer..."


    "No, Arthur, we don''t need that," Daniel said, shaking his head and laughing. "We can leave with our own skills. It can also be used as a bargaining chip for you to invest in us, can''t we?"


    "Are you sure?" Arthur asked.


    "I think..." Daniel raised his eyebrows and looked at the other three. "Yes."


    "Good. If you can do it, I''ll give you an extra half." Arthur nodded, "in that case, I''ll wait for your good news..."Just as he was talking, suddenly Arthur''s personal assistant came to him and whispered a few words.


    "What?" Arthur was surprised, his face changed. "Are they in the conference room now?"


    Arthur''s face shocked Daniel and others.


    They have never seen Arthur have such an expression, although what they are about to do will make Arthur have such an expression, but it has not been done yet?


    So Arthur, what''s the matter?


    Where''s the little guy doing it in advance?


    "You should clean up first, and be ready to wait for the FBI and ICPO"


    Arthur got up and said, "my lawyer will be on call at any time. If you can''t solve the problem, you can directly apply for my lawyer to do it I have to deal with some other things first


    "Can we help?" Henry interposed.


    "Of course..." Arthur wanted to say no, of course, but then he thought of Merritt''s ability and was moved.


    "Can you hypnotize or read your mind?" Arthur asked Merritt.


    "Well It depends on the mental strength of the other party. For the powerful people, my hypnosis is basically impossible to work, such as you. "


    Merritt pondered for a while and said, "my ability is useless to you, so it can''t be a threat to you.".


    "Whatever, you and I will come." Arthur turned to walk, "later you try your best, if you can hypnotize each other directly, if you can read each other''s mind, you can also directly tell me, understand?"


    "All right." Merritt frowned and found that things seemed a little out of their control.


    Who is Arthur going to use him against?


    "What about us?" Daniel asked quickly.


    "You stay here, ready to deal with the FBI agents, we''re in the conference room on the side," Arthur said, leading Merritt and the others away without looking back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s going on? " The remaining three looked at each other. Daniel asked first.


    "Who knows?" Wilder shook his head, a little worried. "Who will it be? Why should Arthur be so serious? "


    "I''m only worried about what may happen to Merritt. If he really hypnotizes him, if he does something wrong..."


    Henley rubbed her swollen temples, feeling as if things were out of control.


    "Shh Don''t say, "Daniel stares at them, indicating that walls have ears." we''d better prepare for the FBI and ICPO in the future. "


    On the other side, Arthur takes Merritt and others to the conference room.


    "Are they in there?" Arthur asked the doorkeeper.


    "Yes, sir, they are waiting inside." The man replied.


    "Hoo..." Arthur took two deep breaths, turned and looked at Merritt. "Do you remember what I just said to you?"


    "Of course." Melly nodded. In fact, she had made up her mind. No matter who the other party was, she would not hypnotize him. Instead, she pretended that the other party had strong mental power and she had no way.


    "Good." Arthur looked back, took another deep breath, and pushed the door in.


    In the conference room, Zhou Yi, who is sitting on the throne, squints and looks at Arthur, a golden sheep who has been planned by him for a year, how to collect wool in order to clean it.


    "Hello, Mr. Arthur tresler, this is Zhou Yi, the IRS agent who has come to investigate you this time."


    That''s why Arthur is in such a hurry and serious.


    In the United States, for the rich, the FBI and NSA are not at all flustered. Because of the community of interests, it is basically impossible for the FBI to attack the rich.


    The only thing rich people are afraid of is IRS people!


    Because the power of the IRS is much greater than that of the FBI and the like. The more rich people are, the happier they are. No matter what their status or status is, as long as they have money, they can make the investigation target of the IRS, even the president, the same!


    Compared with the hundreds and thousands of dollars of the poor, it''s the tens of millions of dollars of the rich!


    Not to mention Arthur''s reaction, Merritt''s eyes widened behind him.


    Among the four knights, Daniel is the most famous.


    As a famous person with Daniel, another new age magic Gemini, Merritt also knows who it is.


    So, recognizing who Zhou Yi is, Merritt''s heart suddenly surged with surprise.


    Isn''t Zhou Yi a magician before? Why are you now an IRS person?


    Why did he come here?


    The other side is also a magician. Is it because of the eye of heaven?


    Is it because of the heavenly eye meeting? Zhou Yi doesn''t know where he got the news, so he wants to get a piece of it?Merritt can''t help but start to associate, and think of here, he immediately suspected of Daniel in the team.


    Because, Daniel''s suspicion is the biggest no matter how to say - besides Daniel, who else is likely to disclose information to Zhou Yi?


    Merritt''s thinking began to spread, infinite deviation down, have thought of Daniel and Zhou Yi want to swallow the invitation of Tianyan meeting.


    Zhou Yi certainly doesn''t care what Merritt is thinking. Although he knows who Merritt is and his ability, strictly speaking, it''s the first time that he and Merritt have close contact.


    And Merritt has little influence on Zhou Yi''s plan!


    Now, Zhou Yi''s goal is naturally to put it all on Arthur.


    PS: it''s over. Not long after my new wife got married, I''m thinking about new girls again! (to open a new book)


    I''m such a scum man ~


    a scurf wife. I''d better continue to write

 Chapter 124

    In a word, some funny things are


    "Before we start a formal conversation," Zhou Yi looks at Arthur and asks seriously, "Mr. Arthur, can I ask you something?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course. " Arthur is a Leng, not quite clear Zhou Yi''s way and plan.


    In his opinion, although it is strange for Zhou Yi to become an IRS employee as an Asian, his subordinates have checked and verified Zhou Yi''s documents and his investigation permission to the authorities, and all of them are OK.


    According to the truth, the preparation is so complete and aggressive, which should have been seen from the beginning, but unexpectedly You want to ask a question first?


    What''s the question?


    Arthur was a little curious.


    Merritt immediately pulled back his thinking from his mind, concentrated his mind, and thought to himself: "here, here, Zhou Yi certainly does not know my identity. I think it is possible to say something important. I must listen carefully!"


    However, just under Arthur''s curiosity and Merritt''s attention, Zhou Yi''s next sentence stunned them.


    "Have you ever been a housekeeper?" Zhou Yi asked seriously.


    Arthur:


    ¡°¡­¡­ No After racking his brain to think about whether there is any trap in this sentence, Arthur replied with a muddled face.


    "Oh, that is to say, you haven''t seen a man who likes to go out every night in a black uniform, have you?" Zhou Yi nodded, still serious.


    "No Arthur was a little speechless.


    What''s the strange question?


    "If that''s the case, I can rest assured." Zhou Yi said the words that Arthur and Merritt could not understand, with a faint disappointment in his expression.


    Then, Zhou Yi directly changed the topic and said, "this time, I''m here to investigate the accounts of all enterprises under the name of Arthur group. The IRS authorities suspect that you have engaged in tax evasion."


    Naturally, Zhou Yi didn''t ask questions for no reason.


    Arthur, in the Batman trilogy, plays Alfred, the old housekeeper of Batman Bruce.


    Previous disappointment Naturally, if this Arthur was Alfred, maybe Zhou Yi would be able to collect the wool of the owner of "money ability".


    What''s more interesting is Sloan in the last world, Bradley in this world, and fox in Batman''s world who manages the company for Bruce!


    Say, this is the strongest part-time bar, in which the world can see, are about to catch up with their own!


    The week Yi abdomen Fei wears, but on the mouth is not ambiguous at all, directly said the purpose of this time.


    Arthur was shocked.


    He felt as if he had understood the purpose of what Zhou Yi had done before Must be the first to disturb their mind by strange words, and then take the opportunity to say the real purpose, poor dagger see, let yourself off guard and make mistakes!


    It''s terrible. It''s insidious!


    But fortunately, I''ve prepared some measures in advance! Since you are not benevolent, then don''t blame me!


    Arthur thought, turning to cough and winking at Merritt.


    Merritt: --


    Can we have something to say? Don''t use the terrible and lethal trick of winking?


    As a 70 or 80 year old, can you pay a little attention to your image!


    Even if you don''t pay attention, can you not let me see it?


    Or, will the eye movements be more standardized?


    Are you winking? That''s flattery!


    Seven or eight year old man''s eyes!


    Fortunately, Merritt was a magician who could do some hypnotic Magic. He had a strong control over his own thinking and soon deleted that scene from his mind.


    Otherwise, suffering from such spiritual pollution, I don''t know if I can hold on and not spit it out.


    It all happened in a flash. After taking advantage of the opportunity of coughing, Arthur turned his head and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhou, my voice is not very good recently."


    "It''s OK. I can understand. After all, half of my body is going to the ground." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "Cough, cough!" Arthur coughed, but this time he was not pretending to be angry.


    Who could have thought that Zhou Yi could say such words with a smile on his face?


    This is really a surface smile, the actual MMP ah!


    "Mr. Zhou, you need to maintain the necessary respect, or I must let my people invite you away." Arthur turned and coughed again, looked at Merritt, and winked at her to hurry up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Merritt directly ignored Arthur''s eyes this time, and successfully avoided letting himself suffer from mental pollution again.


    However, in curiosity, Merritt subconsciously tried to use a hypnotic Magic to Zhou Yi.And then


    Merritt was shocked.


    In his perception, his hypnotic Magic was just within half a meter of Zhou Yi''s body. It was smashed by a huge force and disappeared completely. It didn''t hit the target at all, so it didn''t have the effect it should have!


    Zhou Yi looked up at Merritt and didn''t care.


    Compared with him, Merritt''s magic is really not enough.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t have to pay attention to Merritt. Merritt''s heart is full of waves.


    Over the years, at most, he has met someone who has strong willpower or has the same magic power in his body and can resist his hypnosis, but he has never met someone who can release his magic power and directly smash his hypnosis magic!


    Moreover, in a short time of contact, he has sensed the crushing effect of Zhou Yi''s huge mana on him Yes, it''s crushing. Under the sea like mana, his hypnotic Magic is like a boat, which is crushed completely!


    Merritt didn''t dare to fight Zhou Yi any more.


    "How dare you?" Zhou Yi said that he was against each other.


    Arthur found that Zhou Yi still didn''t give him any face, then he turned to look at Merritt with a cough to make him look pale.


    This time, Merritt just ignored him and did not look at Arthur.


    Of course, Merritt didn''t mean to, but Zhou Yi''s strong performance made Merritt worry about his future action plan.


    What is the reason for such people to find Arthur, and how will it affect their action plan?


    At the same time, since Dylan rod is still taking the mission from the headquarters and talking to Irma Drey, an ICPO officer, about the details of the operation, Dylan rod''s assistant, fuller, took the lead to capture Daniel and others and prevent them from escaping.


    "Wait, why are there only three people here?" Fuller looked at Daniel and others and asked, "is there another one? The bald man named Merritt. Where is he? Did you run ahead of time? You don''t want to... "


    "He didn''t run," Daniel interrupted. "They''re in the conference room by the side."


    "Conference room?" Fuller, stunned, beckoned his men to follow him to the conference room, and let them push the doorman in.


    "Fbiopr the door!"


    fuller called out subconsciously.


    In the room, Arthur, Merritt and Zhou Yiqi cast their eyes.


    "I''m agent fuller of the FBI, Merritt McKinney. You''ve been temporarily arrested for robbing a bank. Please come with us!"


    Fuller looked first at Merritt, then at Arthur, "and you, Mr. Arthur, as their supporter, I need you to come with us as well!"


    Originally, fuller didn''t want to say the following sentence, because he knew that the result of saying this sentence was that Arthur sent his ace lawyers to disgust the FBI, and finally he had to let Arthur go. It was absolutely impossible for Arthur to enter the interrogation room.


    However, fuller saw that Arthur was here, so he just said it


    "Of course, that would be great!"


    "Well, I knew Wait, what are you talking about? "


    Fuller said half, suddenly aware that Arthur''s answer seems to be completely different from what he expected, or even the opposite.


    What''s "the best"?


    Nowadays, are there people who like to walk into the interrogation room?


    Fuller was a little confused.


    However, immediately, he was happy again.


    No matter what Arthur plans to do, as long as he takes people back, at least his face is there!


    You see, it was absolutely impossible for Arthur to enter the interrogation room, but as soon as I spoke, Arthur agreed!


    It''s not fear. What is it?


    I''m going up in a flash!


    Fuller thought to himself, proud.


    However, at this time, a voice that didn''t sound very harmonious to him broke his illusion.


    "I''m sorry, agent fuller of the FBI. You can take Merritt as you like, but Arthur, he has to stay."


    "Oh?" Fuller sneered, walked over and looked down at Zhou Yi sitting on the chair, "boy, do you know who we are? We''re the FBI! See? As long as I want to take him away, even if it''s III¡­¡­ It turns out that it''s the IRS colleague, rare guest, rare guest. What brings you here? "


    Fuller is very arrogant words, very arrogant manner, after Zhou Yi took out the certificate, subconsciously, the voice became smaller, the tone became soft, stuttered for a while, the painting style changed, respectfully asked.


    "We have received information that there is a big tax evasion in the accounts of those companies under Mr. Arthur''s group, so we have come to Mr. Arthur to investigate."Zhou Yi put away his ID card and tapped his finger on the desk: "well, I think Mr. Arthur should stay in my hands, no matter it''s first come first served or the seriousness of the problem, don''t you think? Agent fuller from the FBI? "


    "You are right!" Fuller nodded seriously. "That''s right!"


    On one side, Merritt and other people''s eyes twitch, especially Arthur, almost unable to hide.


    It''s too fast for you!


    At least a little face!


    If fuller knew what they were thinking, he would jump up and yell - what''s shameless, what''s more important than money?


    Just then, at the door of the conference room, came a cry full of surprise.


    "Week?"


    Zhou Yi looks at the door and smiles.


    "Daniel, long time no see, you seem to Well, not so good? "


    Today, in order to show the domineering spirit of the IRS staff, Zhou Yi is determined to incarnate Zhou Yi, all over the world!


    PS:


    ask for a subscription


    It''s just been on the shelves for a short time. Give me some confidence

 Chapter 125

    Daniel: --


    I haven''t seen you for a year. I just said that I didn''t mix well. Thank you very much!


    "Do you know each other?" Arthur''s eyes were a little strange. He thought of some bad things It''s not good for Daniel and others.


    It''s not Daniel and Zhou Yi who want to do it by themselves!


    "Well, I used to know you." Daniel hummed twice. He wanted to say a few bad words about Zhou Yi, but he opened his mouth but couldn''t say it.


    No matter from which aspect, Zhou Yi has done his utmost, especially when he finally wakes himself up and makes himself return to the right path, so that he can get the invitation of the heavenly eye society.


    In short, for Zhou Yi, Daniel''s heart is still very grateful.


    "So, what are you doing here?" Daniel suddenly realized the question, "and when did you become an IRS person?"


    "Is it difficult to get a certificate and get a job in one year?" Zhou Yi said in a very poor tone, "well, we''ll talk later. You''d better go with agent fuller of the FBI first Agent fuller


    Fuller struggled for a while and said, "in fact, it''s OK to wait a little longer..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t worry, "Zhou Yi just understood Fuller''s idea in a flash, and said with a slight flick of his mouth," just do things impartially. He and I have only had a cooperative relationship for a period of time, and they have been separated for a long time. You can do what you should do. "


    There is no doubt that fuller must be flustered to see that Zhou Yi and Daniel not only know each other, but also can speak. He is afraid that Daniel and Zhou Yi have a good relationship and may settle the accounts for him in the future!


    "All right!" Fullerton was very happy. Now that he had Zhou Yi''s guarantee, he didn''t panic at all.


    As for the possibility that Zhou Yi deliberately said irony The FBI took a camera with them when they acted. Now this sentence has been recorded. Even if Zhou Yi wants to find fault later, fuller doesn''t panic at all.


    In a word, the standard camera in the FBI action team is also an artifact tool, which can not only shoot what you want, but also "damage" or "no power" when necessary!


    When fuller and Daniel leave together, Zhou Yi also stands up.


    Originally, Zhou Yi planned to leave even if fuller didn''t bring people to the classic FBI call.


    The person has been found, and the matter has been explained to Arthur. The investigation permit and his own IRS staff certificate have been displayed. Zhou Yi''s task this time is almost completed.


    It''s absolutely impossible to ask Arthur to take out all the financial statements of the group. Zhou Yi''s visit is just like giving Arthur an ultimatum to prepare all the financial statements in three days. After that, Zhou Yi will go to the door to check them carefully.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, IRS people will follow up in real time, but for Zhou Yi He is the only one in this operation!


    Zhou Yi doesn''t have so much time to follow Arthur, and it''s probably useless.


    Financial statements are bound to be fake, which is what Zhou Yi wants.


    To put it simply, Zhou Yi is three days. You can fake anything in these three days, but after three days, you have to show me something!


    As for whether to make fake or not, does it affect Zhou Yi?


    Anyway, he can see it!


    With the blessing of systematic skills, Zhou Yi will only know more about the tax law than those who make all the tax laws, including the loopholes, and how to make use of them!


    At that time, that is the most critical step of the first part of Zhou Yi''s implementation plan!


    Soon, under the gaze of Arthur, Zhou Yi left here.


    Arthur is really confused.


    That''s it be gone?


    With such a complete set of documents, he stormed to the door like he had planned for a long time and left like this?


    Three days later?


    Isn''t there a trap?


    Is it really so easy to let yourself go?


    Also specially leave space for themselves, so that they have the opportunity to command people to do tricks?


    Arthur couldn''t help falling into deep doubt.


    However, no matter what he thought, he could not think of the reason why Zhou Yi did so.


    After a long time, Arthur found his own team of gold medal lawyers to prepare them for a lawsuit against IRS, and let the group tax department quickly start to "count" the financial statements.


    Zhou Yi didn''t care what Arthur thought at all. He drove directly to Bradley''s office.


    It doesn''t matter what kind of means Arthur wants people to do, because with Zhou Yi''s strength, he just needs to see the moves and wait to collect the wool!


    Daniel and others have been taken away. If Zhou Yi remembers correctly, later, rod and Elma, who failed to interrogate, will come to Bradley and seek the help of Bradley, a magician, in the hope of finding evidence of crime."How did you come back?" How does Bradley see Zhou Yi now.


    Although this year has not been pleasing to the eye, but today is particularly unpleasant.


    Maybe it''s because I misunderstood the relationship between Zhou Yi and Katrina again, and I became angry after finding my mistake.


    Zhou Yi is used to it anyway. He is an old man anyway. Be considerate


    "Come back and see if you''re cold." Zhou Yi is not polite to go back.


    Be considerate and it''s over!


    "Cool?" Bradley looked at the air conditioner, picked up the remote control, and lowered it two degrees. "Ha ha, do you feel cold at this temperature? You''re not kidney deficiency, are you


    "You think too much. Even if I do it ten times a night, I won''t have any fatigue." Zhou Yi gave a scornful smile.


    "Just pull it!" Bradley sneered. "What the hell are you doing here?"


    "Nothing, soy sauce..." Zhou Yi sat on the sofa, shaking his hand, took out a deck of playing cards, cut and washed them, and looked around, "where''s Katrina?"


    "I asked her to take the car for repair." Bradley said.


    "Ha?" Zhou Yi moves, "are you sure?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? " Bradley asked.


    "Do you take what I said as a joke?" Zhou Yi helps the forehead, "she started to directly rear end a car before!"


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, at the Las Vegas police station, Dylan and Alma are planning to interrogate Daniel and others who are locked in the interrogation room.


    But


    Dylan, though capable, is an actor.


    After all, he planned all this.


    Besides Dylan, Alma, fuller and others


    "Dylan," fuller stopped Dylan as he tried to enter Merritt''s interrogation room, "according to all relevant records, idealism has never been proved correct."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So? " Dylan frowned. "What do you want to say?"


    "That is to say It''s not science. It''s just subjective conjecture. It''s more entertainment. You know... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Dylan continued to want to walk into the room.


    "Anyway!" Fuller was a little excited to stop Dylan again, "no matter what this guy said, you can''t believe it!"


    "All right." Dylan pushes fuller open, opens the door of the interrogation room and walks in.


    "Please let me express my sincere apology to Mr. fuller. I didn''t mean to say the word" special Tuesday "on purpose..." As soon as Dylan opened the door and walked in, Merritt began to talk.


    "Special Tuesday?" Dylan looked into the one-sided mirror and saw only his own figure.


    This kind of one-sided mirror in the interrogation room can see the inside from the outside, but can''t see the outside from the inside. Just now, when Dylan just went outside, Merritt cast his eyes directly, opposite his eyes!


    Of course, Dylan knows why Merritt knows, but he is an old actor. At this moment, he is playing his own role perfectly - an FBI agent who is reluctant to be appointed to investigate this matter, not someone who disguises as a member of the heavenly eye to issue a false mission.


    "Yes, it''s a little taste of agent fuller and his wife Let''s put that word aside, and I''m more curious about whether every FBI agent has a tradition of men wearing skirts? " Merritt asked earnestly and curiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Dylan looked to the left, he felt as if his eyes had penetrated the single mirror and saw Fuller, who was covering his face and sighing.


    Good boy, I didn''t expect that you bald man would have such a hobby!


    Naturally, the trial was fruitless.


    Dylan is an actor. Elma has no ability, but she is curious about all this. The others are just not able to ask. On the contrary, she is likely to get other information.


    Finally, according to the rules, and because of the pressure from Arthur''s gold medal lawyer team, they had to let Daniel and others go.


    Although fuller was pointed out by Merritt about wearing a skirt, because Dylan didn''t say it out, fuller soon entered the working state.


    Men, what''s wrong with being a pervert?


    Fullerton didn''t panic when he thought about it this way.


    "That guest was hypnotized in the whole process, and nearly half of the people in the whole venue were hypnotized. When I combed all the audience lists again, I found a very important person! He should have filmed the whole performance Fuller said excitedly.


    "Who?" Dylan asked.


    "Bradley." Fuller said in a mysterious tone, with an expectant smile on his face.


    He''s looking forward to the award from Dylan.


    But¡ª¡ª¡°¡­¡­¡± Dylan was silent for a long time and shrugged.


    Who are you talking about?


    Of course, Dylan actually knows that, after all, Bradley is one of the main targets of his action, but as an actor, how can he show such obvious flaws?


    Dylan thought, still looking puzzled.


    "Bradley, a magician!" Fuller has no choice but to explain, "he is the most famous magician in the field of magic. He specializes in cracking those magic processes on TV programs and DVDs for profit."


    "In that case, what are you waiting for?" Dylan said, "call him. I want to see him."


    "I did. I made an appointment for you to talk for an hour!" Fuller said.


    "Appointment? If he doesn''t make it clear to me today, I''ll let him go into the interrogation room instead of those who have just gone out! "


    PS: codeword codeword ~


    send first and then change

 Chapter 126

    Soon, Dylan and Alma come to Bradley''s office together.


    Katrina has been studying magic with Zhou Yi this year, so naturally, she can''t play as Bradley''s assistant anymore, so Bradley hired another one.


    But now, because she was just rescued from the road to repair her car, she has a cameo.


    Led by Katrina, Dylan and Alma enter Bradley''s office.


    "Would you like some wine?" Bradley has now modified his questioning procedure, not to say "would you like something to drink", but to say wine directly.


    Obviously, he was afraid to hear something strange like "spiced carrot and coriander juice".


    "No, sir. Thank you. We are working." Dylan, who is sitting on a single sofa, says "cool map wow road".


    "I want it." Sitting on another sofa for two, Alma said she didn''t want to give Dylan face at all.


    "OK..." Bradley breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least some people are willing to take the bait and let me pretend to be forced!


    Bradley picked up the glass of transparent liquid in front of him with his right hand and was about to turn it red with the red edible dye hidden in his hand


    "I heard there are guests? Why don''t we have something else? " Zhou Yi pushed the door and sat down on the sofa. Next to Elma,


    Elma looked at Zhou Yi''s face, and her eyes lit up. After 12 hours of flying to Las Vegas, she was shocked.


    Just like when men see beautiful women, when women see handsome men, they will have the same performance.


    "Why did you come in and let you go?" Bradley turned black for a moment.


    "I''m here to grab my drink," Zhou Yi said with a smile. Then he said hello to Alma and Dylan. "Hello, officer Alma, Benner Oh, agent Dylan, please tell me that you seldom get angry, do you? "


    "Angry?" Dylan was puzzled. "I I don''t usually get angry


    "Well, it doesn''t matter whether you get angry or not, just don''t turn green." Zhou Yi cocked his legs.


    Dylan:


    "No drinks! step on it! There''s not as much spiced carrot and coriander juice as you want to drink here! " Bradley interjected.


    Gan, can''t I make my magic show successful?


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want any other drinks this time," Zhou Yi comforted Bradley. When Bradley was suspicious, he said, "I want a cup of vinegar flavored black garlic mango juice!"


    Everyone in the office:


    "Get out of here!" Bradley said angrily.


    "Well, sir," Dylan said, "I''m an FBI agent. Since you know our identity, you should know what we''re doing. So, can you get out of here and don''t interfere with our case?"


    "Of course..." Zhou Yi shook his head decisively, "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So you want to be in the FBI interrogation room for a while in the name of obstructing business? " Dylan squinted slightly, took out his ID, and his words were full of threats.


    "Or do you want to put an IRS agent on a mission in the interrogation room and then be audited for personal tax information?" Zhou Yi picks his eyebrows, turns his hand, and an IRS staff ID appears in his hand.


    It has to be said that the best place in the world of magic is that even if Zhou Yi uses magic openly, he will be regarded as magic by others.


    Of course, this point, for those who will be some magic magician, is generally invalid.


    It''s just Zhou Yi uses storage space, not magic!


    So Dylan was surprised.


    Now he is an FBI agent who completely despises magic. It''s normal to be surprised, but Dylan knows that this time, his surprise is not deliberately disguised, but real!


    Dylan didn''t see Zhou Yi''s technique!


    What surprised Dylan most was more than that - the ID of the IRS employee was the one that shocked Dylan most.


    Isn''t that scientific?


    "You know it''s also against the law to fake public officials, right?" Dylan didn''t see any flaws in his ID card, but he still didn''t believe it, so he chose to cheat Zhou Yi to see if Zhou Yi was fake.


    "Or you can call and check it out?" Zhou Yi hands the certificate to Dylan.


    Dylan is silent for two seconds, takes the certificate in Zhou Yi''s hand, turns around and goes out to make a phone call.


    He will fight with Zhou Yi today!


    "Are you really an IRS person?" Elma is very curious to chat up Zhou Yi, "what are you doing here? And You know Mr. Bradley? "


    "Of course I am," Zhou Yi nodded, but did not answer Alma''s other questions. "Would you like something to drink?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Katrina can''t help but have a slight twitch in the corner of her mouth.


    In a year''s time, Zhou Yi and she really did not happen, but she saw a lot of scenes about Zhou Yi''s flirting with her sister.


    Therefore, she is very clear in her heart that Zhou Yi wants to tease her sister again.


    "Well..." Alma thinks about it. Just as she is about to say it, Zhou Yi interrupts her.


    "Let me guess, mango juice?" Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "How do you know?" Alma''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course, you have been read..." Katrina shook his head in secret.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bradley can''t look any more. He looks at Katrina, who is staring at Zhou Yi. He looks at Zhou Yi, who is teasing her. He is very angry.


    To tease other girls in front of my daughter?


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Bradley began to use his "throat clearing" skill.


    "It seems you need a good rest." Zhou Yi looks at Bradley.


    "I think you should leave." Tredley''s face was black.


    "Well Originally, I wanted to have a good chat with you, "Zhou Yi said helplessly to Alma," you need to have a good rest. "


    "What?" Elma was stunned. Then, she felt an uncontrollable sense of sleepiness in her heart. Then, she fell into a deep sleep.


    "What are you doing?" Is to verify the identity of Zhou Yi, push the door in Dylan saw this scene, rushed over.


    "I just want miss Elma to have a good rest. By the way, don''t let her hear something she shouldn''t hear." Zhou Yi calmly sat in the same place, picked up an empty glass, shook it, and some wine red liquid appeared in the glass.


    "Would you like some wine?" Zhou Yi handed the empty to half full cup to Dylan and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I warn you that although you are from the IRS, you should never do anything to the ICPO or the FBI. This is... " Dylan is still dutifully acting as an actor.


    However, Zhou Yi is not going to cooperate with his performance.


    "Well, we''d better not have any more meaningless arguments, Mr. Dylan rod," Zhou Yi interrupted Dylan''s words, and the following words made Dylan and Bradley''s face suddenly change, "or the fake members of the heavenly eye society?"


    "What are you talking about?" Dylan frowned.


    "I have to say that your acting is very good, but do you think your pretending is useful for a mind reader?" Zhou Yi pointed to his eyes. "I can see anything."


    "Mind reader? You mean that guy like Merritt? Oh, in that case, I can only say that although his trick is very interesting, I think it has no effect at all for me... "


    "Is it?" Zhou Yi squinted, "let me see Well, special Tuesday, the man in the skirt, and your father Lionel


    Dylan''s eyes widened in an instant.


    On one side, Bradley, who was watching, stood up in surprise and said, "what?"


    "How do you know?" Dylan was shocked.


    "Haven''t I already answered you?" Zhou Yi picked his eyebrows and pointed to his eyes. "I saw it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you Lionel''s son? " Bradley came to Dylan''s side in surprise and looked up and down. "It doesn''t feel like it..."


    Dylan:


    "You stay away from me!" Sensing his father''s tendency to turn green, Dylan instantly motioned Bradley to stand away, "you murderer!"


    "The murderer?" Zhou Yi knows and asks.


    He is going to break everything today!


    Anyway, Zhou Yi''s purpose is to collect Arthur''s wool. As for whether Dylan can succeed in revenge here, what''s the matter with him?


    Besides, Dylan''s Revenge target is wrong!


    "Yes, he is the murderer!" Dylan knew that he had been exposed. Although he didn''t know the reason, or he didn''t want to believe it, he began to abandon himself. He pointed directly at Bradley''s nose and scolded, "he has driven my father to the end of his life!"


    "He exposed all of my father''s magic tricks at one time, so that my father didn''t have magic performance to make a living. Suddenly, he had to go to Arthur''s Insurance Company to get insurance money!"


    "But Arthur''s lawyer, let him keep the money, let my father into a desperate situation!"


    "In order to survive and support me, my father had to perform the magic he didn''t control. He locked himself in the safe and sank to the bottom of the river..."


    At this point, Dylan choked and couldn''t speak any more.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t kill your father, "Bradley said after a long silence, looking into Dylan''s red eyes and sighing." he and I are partners. We are all members of the heavenly eye society. ""What?" Dylan was completely stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s all negotiated. I''m responsible for exposing his magic. He''s going to perform new magic to maximize the benefits, but He made a mistake


    Bradley went to the desk, opened a drawer and took out a picture.


    Bradley then slowly walks up to Dylan and hands him the photo.


    "I didn''t kill him. He killed himself."


    PS: start first and change late

 Chapter 127

    Dylan looked at the photo, half a sound, did not reach out to pick it up.


    He saw the contents of the photo, and it was because of this that he realized that everything Bradley said might be true.


    In the photo, Bradley and his father Lionel take a group photo. Both of them are smiling, and the background is his home. The clothes are also household clothes. Obviously, this is not the tit for tat enemy relationship that the public knows.


    From this, Dylan clearly knows that everything Bradley said may be true.


    Bradley and his father are both members of the heavenly eye society, and they are a pair of partners. On the surface, they are just one person performing magic and one person exposing magic, which is equivalent to making two shares of money in a group.


    This means that Dylan''s long planned goals are all wrong! And he almost wronged his father''s friend and sent him to prison!


    That''s what Dylan meant.


    What''s more, what makes Dylan even more scared is that he understands that he planned this operation in the name of a member of the heavenly eye society.


    However, now, in front of myself, are two full members of the heavenly eye society!


    What is this?


    In person?


    Dylan has always thought that the existence of the heavenly eye is just a record in the book. He thought that he only saw these things from some books left by his father, but he never found any evidence of the existence of the heavenly eye, which made Dylan gradually use Daniel and others to achieve his revenge.


    But now Not only is the target of revenge wrong, but also the matter of counterfeiting the name of other people''s organizations has been found face to face?


    What about this?


    Dylan was in a state of turmoil for a moment.


    "Sit down first, let''s talk slowly." Zhou Yi is not worried at all. Anyway, what he has done is good. "First, Mr. Dylan, the first thing you need to know is that Bradley is not your enemy. On the contrary, he and your father are very good friends."


    "Our idea at that time was to maximize the use of magic to make money, so as to exchange contribution points for more magic, but..." Bradley scratched his head. "The fact is always beyond our expectation. Fate will give us a heavy blow inadvertently."


    "This..." Dylan mumbled a few words, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Then, it''s about you posing as a member of the heavenly eye society." Zhou Yi took the wine and wandered around. Quan Dang sobered up? Have you met Zhengzhu? "


    "Ha ha..." Dylan chuckled twice.


    "However, we don''t care if you do such a thing. After all, as Lionel''s son and gifted with magic, you should have been invited by the heavenly eye society." Zhou Yi looks at Bradley.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Bradley thought for a long time. It seemed that there was no such rule in the meeting, so he decided to agree for the time being.


    According to the current atmosphere, it seems impossible to say no.


    "Moreover, although Bradley''s goal is wrong Probably, "Zhou Yi said," but other targets you have chosen are correct. For example, Arthur trexel, he is the target of my operation. "


    "So, if you want to..." Zhou Yi said.


    "Bradley will reflect this situation to the eye of the sky, and let you get the qualification to join the eye of the sky, so that you can take the assessment task, and then you can carry out the task righteously. How about that?"


    Bradley looks at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi felt Bradley''s eyes and looked at each other.


    BRADLEY: boy, who are you going to promise for me


    Zhou Yi: "just say yes or no."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bradley turned and looked at Dylan. "That''s right. That''s it."


    Zhou Yi laughs.


    It would be strange if Bradley didn''t agree to such a good condition.


    However, as a partner, Lionel is cold, but Bradley doesn''t take the initiative to care about his son''s life, and even doesn''t know him?


    Zhou Yi thought of this and glanced at Bradley.


    Scum man!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you know so much? " Dylan gradually straightened out his ideas and asked Zhou Yidao.


    "How many times do you want me to say it?" Zhou Yi sighed, "what I see, of course, if you have to ask me if I have investigated some information, I can only say, yes, it is."


    "So it is." Dylan suddenly realized.


    Zhou Yi is speechless. Nowadays, no one believes the truth, right?


    No, I don''t seem to be telling the truth?


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Zhou Yi was tired and wanted to settle the matter directly.


    His idea now is to quickly finalize the matters of Dylan, Daniel and others, and solve all the problems that should be solved, so as to make his plan enter the next step!"In short, next, you just need to follow your original plan." Zhou Yi said, "I will investigate Arthur''s financial situation. It will not conflict with your plan."


    "According to the original plan?" Dylan looked at Bradley.


    According to his original plan, Bradley was going to be sent to prison by him.


    BRADLEY: "and


    "If you want to, I don''t mind if you follow the original plan completely." Zhou Yi said with a smile, "anyway, it''s not me who is sent in, and it''s not sure whether you can send Bradley in."


    "It''s still not..." Dylan laughs.


    "Well, we can start formally."


    Zhou Yi put his hand to Elma''s ear, which was still sleeping. He snapped his fingers. In a moment, Elma woke up.


    "What happened?" Alma asked in alarm.


    "No, it''s OK." There was a stiff smile on Dylan''s face.


    Now, his brain is a bit of a mess.


    Originally, I thought I was completely behind the scenes, and my acting ability was impeccable. As long as everything went well, I could achieve all my goals smoothly. I cheated Arthur out of his money, distributed it to the victims, sent Bradley to prison, and then happily said that sentence in front of him, but now


    Reality gave Dylan a hammer.


    However, this hammer, Dylan not only not lost and angry, but also grateful.


    Because, Dylan understood that if it wasn''t for this hammer, he might have made an irreparable mistake.


    "Did I just fall asleep?" Elma looked back at Zhou Yi and asked.


    "I think it may be the mental and physical fatigue brought by long-distance flight that makes you need to rest," Zhou Yi nodded. "How do you feel now?"


    "I feel It''s good. " Alma shook her head, only to feel clear and happy.


    "Of course." Zhou Yi raised his eyebrow. "Also, while you were asleep, Bradley told agent Dylan all about the magic cracking methods of the four knights, so You can leave. "


    After Dylan and Elma leave, Katrina comes to Zhou Yi curiously and stares at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "You didn''t go any further?" Katrina asked in surprise, looking up and down at Zhou Yi, "have you been switched by anyone?"


    "Of course not. It''s just that this woman is special, so I choose to watch from a distance instead of playing with her." Zhou Yi began to pack up.


    "What do you mean?" Katrina asked, "are you afraid she''s going to haunt you?"


    "No, I''m afraid agent Dylan''s head will turn green after I tease her." Zhou Yi replied.


    If he remembers correctly, Alma and Dylan were together.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So? You''re starting to notice things like this? " Katrina is more and more surprised, as if to see the other side of Zhou Yi.


    "Oh, of course I don''t care if agent Dylan''s head turns green," Zhou Yi once again showed up a deck of playing cards in his hand, slicing and washing smoothly, and walked out the door. "I''m just worried about his green spreading down all over his body."


    "What strange situation is that?" Katrina thought about the picture and quickly removed it from her mind.


    "That''s a terrible situation..."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    After Dylan went back, according to what Zhou Yi said, he still carried out the original plan - nothing.


    His plan is for Daniel and others to implement, so just wait The only thing to change is to wait for a chance later.


    Daniel and others, of course, don''t know anything, so they are still following the plan given by Dylan. They successfully used a small game on the plane to get Arthur''s bank card security problems - "uncle''s name", "cat''s name" and so on.


    With Merritt, the magician who can hypnotize, although Arthur can''t be hypnotized completely, it''s very easy to let Arthur relax his vigilance.


    Naturally, everything is planned.


    According to what happened in the original plot, another performance, this time, Daniel and the four knights completely split the face with Arthur, showing a more "unimaginable magic show".


    They transferred all the 140 million dollars in Arthur''s bank account to all the audience, all of whom were victims of Arthur''s embezzlement of insurance money!


    Of course, the amount is far beyond that.


    As for how they managed to get the accounts of each of the hundreds of viewers and control one account to transfer money to so many accounts in just a few minutes without being found abnormal and then restricted Can only say, omnipotent "friend" is too powerful!


    As we all know, the sentence "I have a friend" usually brings three results. One is to brag by the reputation of a friend, the other is to let a friend cover himself, and the third is That is, this friend is really awesome.For example, Daniel, their friend, is very strong! Strong enough to break through the banking system and complete those operations!


    to say, the reason why the four knights are so popular is because of this - as long as you go to the show, you can not only watch magic, but also get money for free!


    Is that good?


    Of course it''s good!


    Who doesn''t want to see such a performance? Who doesn''t want to be an audience?


    PS: start first and change late

 Chapter 128

    Just like in the original story, Arthur finds Bradley, spends 10 million to let Bradley expose the magic of Daniel and others, and let him find where Daniel and others are, and what they are going to do.


    As for where the money comes from Arthur has not only one account, but also a lot of money in other accounts.


    Moreover, a lot of the 140 million yuan has been recovered, and it is still being turned back in the future. Even if it is spent in a short period of time, some people come to collect debts.


    For Arthur, a rich man, many regulations and Bradley said afterwards, "what''s more, such a good thing?"


    Arthur had warned Bradley before when he was going to break through the last magic trick of Daniel and others. At that time, Daniel and others had not fallen out with Arthur and had not transferred all the money in Arthur''s account. It was still the sweet cake Arthur intended to use to attract people.


    At that time, Arthur took out a check for five million dollars.


    Slightly different from the original book, because Zhou Yi knew the reason behind all this, Bradley did not refuse as in the original book, but accepted Arthur''s check for five million dollars.


    Now, it''s 10 million.


    That is to say, Bradley is an undercover agent, but he received 15 million yuan from Arthur!


    Zhou Yi didn''t feel envious and jealous about this Because of this money, even if Zhou Yi gets it, he can''t count it into his experience.


    If you want to include experience value, you must complete the Commission. Of course, Zhou Yi can''t catch Daniel and others!


    Money that can''t be included in experience is not money for Zhou Yi. After all, as long as he wants, he can make money in a hundred ways.


    Just after Arthur has spent 10 million to entrust Bradley to find out the trace of Daniel and others, Zhou Yi brings Katrina to the door.


    "Mr. Arthur," Zhou Yi came to Arthur, "I need to investigate the financial statements of your group."


    "You know what just happened to me, don''t you?" Arthur had a bad temper. "At this time?"


    However, Zhou Yi is not used to him.


    Anyway, no matter how angry this guy is, he won''t turn green, thick and big. What''s the point?


    I''m done!


    Therefore, Zhou Yi replied rudely: "I know what happened to you just now, but it has nothing to do with my work No, it doesn''t matter. I''m very curious about the 140 million liquidity in your account. "


    "It''s not easy to put so much money in the financial report..."


    "Hum!" Arthur snorted angrily and motioned to his men. Soon, a standard business man with meticulous hair, suits, shoes and gold glasses came in, turned on the computer and gave it to Zhou Yi.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou. I''m chaston, the financial manager of Arthur group. If you have any questions in the process of checking the financial statements, you can ask me."


    Said chaston, pushing the glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    In his opinion, at Zhou Yi''s age, he must have gone through the back door to become an IRS employee. As a result, he still knows how to read financial statements?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Moreover, chaston also heard Arthur and he said that this time the IRS only sent Zhou Yi to come here!


    Very simply, chaston made up a short story -- Zhou Yi, the son of a powerful figure, entered the IRS through the back door, but he didn''t have any skills. So the IRS people found him unhappy and deliberately sent him here, and only one of them was sent.


    I just want to make Zhou Yi look ugly, then I can''t finish the task, and then I will be ashamed to resign!


    ''I understand, I understand,'' says Mr. chaston!


    Pushing the glasses, chaston has already begun to think about how to talk with Zhou Yi in the future, so that Zhou Yi can leave willingly without offending Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s voice made chaston wake up from his meditation.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhou," said chaston with a polite smile. "I didn''t hear you just now."


    "I mean here," Zhou Yi pointed to a piece of data on the computer screen, "can you explain to me where the capital flows?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, of course Chaston frowned slightly.


    Actually at the beginning of the point to a done fine-tuning place?


    Maybe it''s luck


    Chaston thought to himself, but he didn''t panic. He made this financial statement by himself, and he naturally knew what loopholes were in it. What Zhou Yi asked was just a small loophole, which was easy to explain.


    Chaston explained it to Zhou Yi easily.


    "Very good," Zhou Yi nodded, pointing to another place, "what about here?"This time, chaston held his breath subconsciously.


    What Zhou Yi pointed out is a slightly bigger loophole corresponding to the small loophole he pointed out before!


    "Well In fact, it''s easy to explain. " The surprise in his heart is the surprise. Chaston''s psychological quality and professional quality are still very high. He is not afraid in the face of danger and is not surprised in handling affairs. He calmly explains this problem to Zhou Yi.


    Then, Zhou Yi nodded and pointed to the next place


    After a while.


    Chaston breathed heavily. His meticulous hair was a little messy now, which he made when he scratched his head subconsciously, but he was no longer in the mood to take care of it.


    He breathed, as if he was going to die of lack of oxygen soon. His face turned red, his mind was in disorder, and his heart beat faster. He wanted to find a reason to explain to Zhou Yi.


    "It seems that you need some time to think about this problem," Zhou Yi''s voice, which sounds like a devil''s whisper to chaston, "so let''s take a look at the next problem..."


    With that, Zhou Yi''s fingers are about to slide to the next place.


    "Enough!"


    Before the devil like finger that could point out every loophole moved to the corresponding position with bigger loophole again, Justin roared and stood up.


    Chaston first bowed to the dignified Arthur.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m not good at it. I''ll quit right away." Chaston said this first, then turned to look at his Zhou Yi with a smile, and said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Zhou, I apologize for my previous contempt. I hope you can forgive me."


    "I have received your apology," Zhou Yi waved his hand, saying that he was very happy with this wave of face slapping. "You leave. Next, it''s about me and Mr. Arthur."


    After chaston left, Zhou Yi leisurely looked at Arthur, who was always gloomy and low-pressure, and said with a smile, "now, Mr. Arthur, what else do you have to say?"


    "It''s very good. Your success once again made me in a bad mood today." Arthur said slowly, "now, Mr. Zhou, what do you want?"


    "What do I want?" Zhou Yi shook his head. "It''s not what I want, it''s what the law will do."


    "It means we need to meet in court?" Arthur sneered, "you know my team of lawyers..."


    "Yes, yes, of course I know. Your team of lawyers has successfully won many cases that are impossible to win, so that those who should have received insurance money can not get insurance." Zhou Yi said, suddenly made a sudden realization of the expression, "by the way, say up now or to go out, right?"


    "Hum!" Arthur, who has been scarred by Zhou Yi, snorts again.


    "I admit that your team of lawyers is OK, at least in the industry, it is first-class, but have you ever thought of another point?" Zhou Yi said, "before, you were all civilians..."


    "How good lawyers can civilians get? They can only accept the assistance of those voluntary lawyers provided by the government. Although I hate to say that, it''s really fantastic to want to enjoy top-level services without spending money. How much energy will those lawyers, even if they are really capable, be willing to spend on it and do thankless things? "


    "Everyone is in line with their interests."


    "But this time, Mr. Arthur, you have to face the IRS, which is the most vicious department in the whole United States. It is one of the two things that American citizens are born with, death and tax payment."


    "So, you can imagine whether your lawyer will be willing to sue IRS lawyers for some money, especially after being investigated about personal tax situation Well, I think they must know how to evade taxes, but it''s not very clear whether they evade taxes or not. "


    "So, if you go to court, you will lose, Arthur. You will lose miserably. Your group will suffer more serious losses than the 140 million you lost not long ago."


    Zhou Yi leaned forward slightly, looked at Arthur thoughtfully and said with a smile, "do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Arthur thought deeply for a long time before he raised his head. "You just said that people are in line with their interests?"


    "Well." Zhou Yi picks eyebrows.


    "So, are you on this list?" Arthur asked.


    "Why do you think so?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "I''m very clear about chaston''s ability. Before, the IRS did not send someone to check my group, but chaston easily concealed it," Arthur said. "But when he faced you, I only saw the crush, and he was crushed."


    "This makes me very curious. With such ability, Mr. Zhou, are you really willing to just work in the IRS and get the paltry salary and bonus?""Or, I have a larger sum of money here, which can be used as a gift for you," Arthur took the check out of his pocket, filled in a number, and handed it to Zhou Yi. "You and I, keep a tight lipped about it, as if nothing had happened, how about it?"


    "Oh..." Zhou Yi took the check and looked at the number on it. "Are you bribing me?"


    "It''s just a gift." Arthur emphasized.


    "Well, I have to say that this gift is really a lot compared with my salary and bonus," Zhou Yi looked at Arthur and said, "but..."


    "Not enough."


    This is the only chance to collect wool. If you don''t collect more, Zhou Yi feels sorry for himself!


    In short,


    I want more!


    PS: start first and change late

 Chapter 129

    "Greed is not a good thing." Arthur has some heart for his money.


    What he wrote on the check was 10 million. Even for him, it was not a small sum of money.


    Before that, because he was angry and Daniel and others had caused him huge losses, he would give Bradley 10 million so much reward, let Bradley help him catch Daniel and others.


    What''s more, the money was paid after work. Now this one has to pay immediately!


    "The more I want, the more power I have in your hands," Zhou Yi said, putting everything on the table. "Do you want to spend more money once and for all, or are you going to fight a lawsuit with the IRS and lose your fortune?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How much do you want to add? "


    Arthur finally wavered. He knew that what Zhou Yi said was right.


    "Double that, 20 million." Zhou Yi ordered some checks, "including this one, add up to 30 million."


    "You have a big appetite..." Arthur took a breath of the air.


    In fact, if Zhou Yi only needed one or two million yuan, Arthur was not at ease, so he came up all of a sudden and gave a check of ten million yuan.


    But he didn''t expect that Zhou Yi''s appetite would be so big.


    Thirty million, three times as much in one go!


    "It can''t be bigger than the loss you''re about to suffer, if you really don''t intend to close the deal with me


    By the way, don''t try to threaten me with recording or anything like that. You have to think about why I have the ability to investigate you by myself instead of an investigation team. "


    Zhou Yi crossed his hands, supported his chin, and looked at Arthur: "believe me, my ability, whether it''s my personal or in the IRS, is bigger than you can imagine!"


    Arthur suddenly realized.


    Before that, he was wondering why the IRS only sent Zhou Yi to investigate such a large group, and there were documents signed by the director.


    Until now, he has determined that behind Zhou Yi, there must be a person standing. This person has a very high, powerful position and can operate freely in the IRS!


    Otherwise, a person to investigate such a large group? I''m afraid it''s not a joke?


    Of course, Arthur can''t guess how Zhou Yi did all this.


    Zhou Yi didn''t say enough, and he didn''t need to say enough, so he achieved his goal.


    This is a kind of art of speaking. You only need to leave half of the speech and space for the other party''s imagination. Naturally, the other party will fill in the remaining half.


    What to fill in depends on a series of complicated conditions such as environment, mood and momentum.


    Therefore, the operation of this kind of script is also very difficult. If it is used improperly, it is easy to produce negative effects.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I agreed, "Arthur thought for a while, and finally, under the influence of brain tonic, he chose to compromise.


    "But I have a request. In addition to concealing this matter and never disclosing it, you have to help me to correct the accounts!"


    "Interesting," Zhou Yi did not expect this. After a little stupefied, he asked with a smile, "do you want an IRS auditor to help you revise the accounts?"


    What''s the difference between asking the police to hold the gun for you in a robbery?


    Of course, for Zhou Yi Now, he really will help Arthur, because he needs to make this transaction successful.


    As for how to deal with Arthur, Zhou Yi has already made plans.


    Zhou Yi is not a person who will help tyranny for the sake of interests. When he violates the principle in one thing, it means that he will make up for it in another aspect.


    Money needs to be earned and conscience needs to be possessed ~


    "why not? Anyway, as long as we make a deal, we are a trading relationship and a partner. " Arthur has a point.


    "You''re right." Zhou Yi nodded, but did not refuse, "well It''s a deal. "


    This time, Zhou Yi''s goal is to reach a deal and get this huge gray income.


    Therefore, later, in order to ensure the authenticity and effectiveness of the transaction, Zhou Yi will not report the real situation of the matter to the IRS, but will modify the matter and report it again.


    In theory, this is against Zhou Yi''s principle of doing things, if Zhou Yi doesn''t take the next step.


    Zhou Yi soon began to plan the next step to recover his principles.


    After revising the financial statement, Zhou Yi left with 20 million dollars, and then sent a message to Dylan and Bradley.


    "It''s time for us to come and talk to the four knights."


    Zhou Yi has indeed made a deal with Arthur in the field of IRS. He also intends to abide by the agreement and not disclose the financial tax evasion of Arthur group. However, -


    he did not say that he would not do anything else!Daniel and others formed by the four knight team, such a good tool, do not use, it is not a waste?


    As an IRS employee, Arthur''s wool has almost been removed, but as a magician No wool, you can eat mutton!


    After reporting the financial situation of Arthur group to his superior and submitting relevant evidence, Zhou Yi achieved his wish and gained 3000 experience points, and the experience value of [IRS staff] rose to 3200.


    It''s still a long time before the next upgrade. Zhou Yi is not in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    The next thing is not much different from the original work. According to the original plan, Dylan "accidentally" found the location and eavesdropping device in his mobile phone, and then located the address of the room where Daniel and others gathered at the beginning by looking for the signal source, and arrested him.


    The capture action is not successful. Jack feigns death in this capture, gets out of sight through an exploding car, and successfully sends a piece of information to Dylan, although Dylan steals it on the surface.


    That information is top secret information about a safe company named Elken.


    The safe company has long been on the FBI''s investigation list, because the FBI''s internal intelligence shows that the safe company has hidden a total of 500 million dollars in a factory in Queens, New York!


    The information was leaked from Dylan''s mobile phone, so the "incompetent" Dylan was removed from the investigation team and led by another airborne FBI agent.


    This is in Dylan''s plan. Elken safe company is also one of Dylan''s Revenge targets.


    Elken safe company is the company that Dylan''s father Lionel used when he performed the last magic trick.


    The safe they made has quality problems!


    Originally, even if Lionel''s magic performance is wrong, he has another way to leave, that is, the "backhand" that magicians will also leave for themselves.


    However, when the safe was deformed due to water pressure at the bottom of the river and poor materials, his life was completely cut off.


    Lionel did not survive, the safe company also needs to bear a large part of the responsibility, so Dylan''s plan is to rob their money.


    This insurance company was investigated by the FBI because it produced inferior products and sold them at high prices. At the same time, it hid cash and did not pay taxes!


    IRS: take our business


    Naturally, as a result, the FBI thinks that Daniel and others are targeting the 500 million dollars and sending people to protect them.


    However, the safe has long been "disappeared" by the visual magic created by Daniel and others with a huge mirror (the principle of making the mirror form a 45 degree angle to form a false image of space, and the most typical magic about this kind of principle is [rabbit disappearing after putting it in the box]), and a fake safe has also been made.


    After that, Merritt hypnotized a policeman and asked the policeman to order the staff to take away the fake safe.


    The airborne FBI agent who thought he was finally one step ahead (actually Dylan deliberately operated to carry the pot) decided to stop the truck carrying the safe and let his own people keep quiet. Several people got on the truck and were ready to arrest Daniel and others when they came to open the safe.


    Except for actors Dylan, Zhou Yi and Daniel, no one knows that all the things in the safe are fake, not the 500 million yuan cash.


    It''s just a tool to attract them.


    On the other hand, Jack, who pretends to be dead, comes to the factory, ignores the hypnotic policeman, breaks the mirror, takes away the 500 million cash, and then takes it to Arthur.


    Originally, in the original plan, they were going to blame Bradley, but now


    Because of what happened a few days ago, their plan changed -


    "Zhou Yi?" Daniel opened the door, a Leng: "how do you find here?"


    "I brought some friends." Zhou Yi side body, will the person behind leak out, "we go in to talk?"


    "What''s going on?" Daniel was surprised and said, "you..."


    "I didn''t mean to expose you, otherwise you would be surrounded by a group of policemen." Zhou Yi pointed to Dylan behind him, "remember the four cards you got with the eye of heaven sign? He gave it. "


    "Waterfalk?" Daniel was shocked to utter a rude remark.


    "And this, Bradley, is an official member of the heavenly eye society," Zhou Yi pointed to Bradley again. "To be precise, we are a group."


    "Well Why is he among our goals? " Daniel asked.


    "That''s why we''re here."


    Soon, Zhou Yi and others came into the room and made it clear to Daniel and others about the cause and development of the matter.At first, Daniel and others didn''t believe it. They thought that Zhou Yi, Dylan and Bradley just wanted to win their trust and arrest them.


    However, after Dylan gave the details of their plan, they finally believed it.


    With such a detailed grasp of their action details, if you really want to catch them, you can catch them long ago. There is no need to cheat them.


    "That is to say, the goal is wrong?" After Dylan finished, Daniel could not help saying, "you are a fake member of the heavenly eye society, and our mission is also a fake?"


    "It was a fake, but now it''s true."


    Katrina said: "my father applied to the eye of heaven society. Now, all of you, including you, are reserve members of the eye of heaven society, and we have chosen to make Arthur pay the price he should pay."


    "In other words, our original plan didn''t need to change?" Jack asked.


    "Of course, there are still some changes to be made, such as My father, it''s no longer your goal. " Katrina explained.


    "Correspondingly, we need to send the money to Arthur to plant the blame on him, and you need to disguise as..." Zhou Yi goes on to say the improved plan.


    The improved plan is very simple, that is to change the goal, remove Bradley from the plan, and then throw a huge black pot on Arthur''s head.


    Put the 500 million dollars in Arthur''s name, and then recorded a video. Soon, Daniel and others began their last performance.


    Not to mention the performance process, when Arthur found the 500 million cash piled up in his villa, he was stunned.


    I remember I was stolen 140 million, but what''s going on now?


    500 million or cash?


    Arthur had only one thing to say at this moment -


    "this pot is really big and round!"


    Arthur''s obsession continued until Dylan came to arrest him.


    "Sir, you need to cooperate with our investigation because you are suspected of a malicious theft case." Dylan pulled out a pair of handcuffs. "There''s evidence that Daniel and others have an interest in you."


    "Are you a fool?" Arthur asked in disbelief, "don''t you know they''re my enemies? They just gave my 140 million to the poor! "


    "It seems that you need to add another charge of abusing FBI agents," Dylan said, handcuffing Arthur. "As for what you said, they are your enemies, ha ha, do you think you can cheat us?"


    "What do you mean?" There was something wrong with Atherton. "Why are you slandering me?"


    "When you get into the interrogation room, you can say that again."


    Dylan sneered: "the amount involved is so huge that even your lawyer team can''t bail you out at the first time. It seems that you are going to stay in the interrogation room for a while!"


    "That video is a bit strange," Alma, who is still in the dark, finds Dylan. "I saw that video, and everything is unilateral words of Daniel and others. I think it''s very obvious that they planted a blame together..."


    "I know." Dylan interrupts Alma. "I know that video is fake."


    "Then why do you want to..." Alma frowned, then stretched out a little, apparently thinking of something.


    "You think of it, too, don''t you?" Dylan said, "although I know it''s not, what the four knights have done now has a great impact on the society, and now they have no trace. If we don''t find a target quickly, not only will I be punished, but also the whole FBI will face great pressure."


    "In addition, Arthur is not a good man. According to what he has done, he should have been sent to prison long ago, only relying on his lawyers..." Dylan laughed, "this time, he hit the iron plate."


    "How long will he be locked up?" Alma asked.


    "It depends on how much margin he has to pay," Dylan said. "This case alone, the amount involved in the case has reached 500 million. In addition, the old and new accounts have been cleared together It seems that he needs to spend a good time in prison. "


    PS: busy doing experiments, over ~

 Chapter 130

    (let''s test the water and wait for five minutes)


    a large part of the evidence in the hands of the news media comes from "unknown, anonymous and kind-hearted people".


    Daniel and Dylan and others joined the eye of heaven meeting as they wish, so did Zhou Yi and Katrina.


    "Well It''s time to leave. " On the bus to Tianyan meeting, Zhou Yixin thought.


    Life is not only about making money and upgrading, but also more interesting things. If Zhou Yi is that kind of upgrading maniac, he may still be in the first world to upgrade.


    Finally, Zhou Yi and others get what they want and send Arthur to prison.


    Although not convicted, their goal has been achieved.


    Naturally, the news will not let go of this meeting. It directly exposed the cause and process of Arthur''s imprisonment, which made it difficult for Arthur group''s business for a moment.


    Zhou Yi thought for a while, his eyes brightened.


    Then he came to Bradley and took out a camera.


    "What are you doing?" Bradley was stunned.


    "After this, I''m going to travel to a very far place, and I don''t think I''ll come back for a long time," Zhou Yi said, putting his hand on Bradley''s shoulder after debugging the camera. "Come on, take a picture, and I''ll miss you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do I always think you mean something strange? " Bradley thought about the meaning of Zhou Yi''s words


    fortunately, he was not.


    That''s meaningless. "Don''t be stunned. Come on, let''s change our posture and get some more."


    "Can you put a smile on your face? Yes, it''s the smile, the kind that comes from the heart Forget it, I''ll hypnotize you. "


    Dylan:


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in the car looks at Zhou Yi pestering Dylan and takes no less than 20 photos. They look at each other with dignified faces.


    What''s going on?


    What''s more, even if you take photos, why only Daniel, Bradley and Dylan?


    Why take so many pictures with Dylan?


    People are puzzled. Henri and Merritt, who are not familiar with Zhou Yi, even begin to doubt whether Zhou Yi has some problems in some orientation.


    Zhou Yi directly hypnotized Dylan, put him in a lot of different positions to take photos + group photo as a memento, nodded his head with satisfaction and relieved the hypnosis.


    After that, Zhou Yi and others took a picture, but this time it was more perfunctory.


    , isn''t it?


    Compared with simply upgrading to fight monsters, what Zhou Yi yearns for is a journey to the unknown world and more interesting abilities.


    Of course, strength is also necessary, but it''s too difficult to upgrade to a senior level through a serious career Zhou Yi is not willing to waste too much time, so he can go when he reaches the advanced level, which is the best cost performance.


    After that, when we can be promoted to a higher level depends on our fortune. In any case, there are always opportunities in so many worlds. When we really lack strength, we can still say that it''s a far, far place. " Zhou Yi looked at the photos in the camera, nodded with satisfaction, and then came to Dylan, "come on, Dylan, let''s take some pictures, too."


    "Ah?" When Dylan was stunned, Zhou Yi had already taken several photos.


    In this regard, Zhou Yi said that it''s not that he doesn''t want to take more photos with others, but that the camera''s memory is not enough.


    They all laughed, indicating that they didn''t have a GUI!


    Soon, the vehicle arrived at Greenwich Observatory, one of the strongholds of Tianyan society.


    Daniel, Dylan and others were taken to learn about the history of the heavenly eye society and visit the elder and so on. Zhou Yi was led by Bradley to his destination.


    Back to the original world


    as for why Zhou Yi has stayed here, it is naturally because of what they are going to do next.


    Had it not been for the systematic study of magic, Zhou Yi would have slipped away. How could he have stayed so long?


    However, in other words, there are so many acquaintances around, and it is estimated that they can also meet in other worlds Is it possible to operate it?


    At the same time, I took a picture with Zhou Yi.


    After that, Zhou Yi looked at the photo, nodded with satisfaction and went to the next target.


    Bradley pondered for a long time, and finally responded.


    Zhou Yi said that lilun and others are not so easy to explain.


    That''s pretending to be the name of Tianyan club!


    Bradley not only solved the problem easily, but also made Dylan, Daniel and others join Zhou Yi''s mission!


    This is not something that an ordinary member of Tianyan society can do.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi, who had some speculation, found Bradley before he came here, and told him that he didn''t want to go through those scenes, but just wanted to learn some magic things.Although Bradley said no, he was honest and took Zhou Yi away with him. It seemed that he would not see himself when he came back. Was he worried that he would be cold?


    Bradley was furious for a moment.


    "Come on, Daniel, I''ll miss you." No matter what Bradley was thinking, Zhou Yicai found his next goal.


    "Why do I always think something''s wrong?" Daniel frowned, but he didn''t exclude taking a picture with Zhou Yi. After all, they had a year''s cooperative relationship, and they were good friends. "Where are you going?"


    "


    " I don''t know if I don''t ask. I''m scared when I ask, "Zhou Yi said with a smile." what position are you in the eye of heaven meeting, and how can you have such energy? "


    Let him and Katrina get the membership qualification of Tianyan club before, that can also explain the adult relationship, but later Danielle will find a way.


    "You know, the enemy of a magician is a magician, and I''m a magician," Bradley said, after all, he had the chance to force Zhou Yi. "What position do you think I am in the eye of heaven?"


    "Everybody yells? What do you think when you cross the street? I''m going to take you to the place where Tianyan will defend the most closely, "Bradley warned." you can''t have any bad ideas, otherwise, I will be punished. In addition, you will be severely punished! "


    "Don''t worry. Do you think I''m the kind of person who likes to do things?" Zhou Yi laughs.


    "You are not like, you are!"


    In the end, Bradley takes Zhou Yi to a loft and leads him in.


    Entering the attic is the general pattern of a library. Full of books are put on the shelves and piled up in the whole attic. What makes Zhou Yi a little confused is that this attic seems to have more space than what he sees outside.


    "The inner space of the attic is much larger than the outer space because of the magic of space structure. Unfortunately, no one can learn this magic for a long time." Bradley seems to see what Zhou Yi is thinking


    "Fart, I''m the supervisor!" Bradley rolled his eyes. "It''s my duty to supervise the clowns who abuse magic, steal the name of the heavenly eye society, or cheat people''s eyes by using abusive magic. It''s my duty to expose them and let them get the punishment they deserve."


    "That is to say, you are in a high position." Zhou Yi''s face is exactly like this.


    "Hum, it''s not very high, but I can easily solve some problems in personnel and magic teaching." Bradley is proud of something Bradley said here, quite a feeling of envy, "other people don''t have your talent, Zhou Yi, you should cherish it."


    "I will." Zhou Yi nodded, "well Is there no one to look after here? "


    "This place is guarded by powerful magic. If you want to take the corresponding magic book from the bookshelf, you need to pay a corresponding number of contribution points. In fact, it is a corresponding magic mark, just like a key."


    "So, how much contribution should I have now?" When Zhou Yi looked at the number of books around him, he could also feel the hidden Dharma array. It seemed that he was guarding these books, so he gave up his previous thought.


    Originally, Zhou Yi''s idea was like this: he would take away all these books in a flash directly through the storage space, and then he would use the opportunity to travel around the world and learn slowly.


    Foreign way.


    "So it is..." If Zhou Yi had some thoughts, he made up his mind.


    Bradley suddenly felt a throb in his mind. He couldn''t help looking left and right, and then his eyes were fixed on Zhou Yi.


    It must be this B who has some bad idea!


    Bradley has fully understood Zhou Yi in this year.


    "What do you want me to do?" Zhou Yi asked.


    Although I do have some ideas, it hasn''t been implemented yet!


    Do you have any prediction? One is the task income, the other is the money income, "Bradley said." the contribution points of the task are evaluated according to the difficulty and means of performing the task, and the exchange ratio of the money income, as I said before, do you want to donate money? "


    "Why don''t you tell me how much I have gained from my task and how much I can exchange?" Zhou Yi said.


    "Well..." Bradley sighed, "you have 50000 points."


    "Sounds like a lot," Zhou Yi nodded. "How many things can I change?"


    "Don''t you wonder why you can contribute so much?" Bradley had been waiting for Zhou Yi to show a surprised expression before explaining to him, but Zhou Yi didn''t play according to the routine, which made him hold back for a while.


    What are your abilities in this field?


    "No matter where you are," he answered."No one can learn?" Zhou Yi asked, "why?"


    "Because of the severance of some heritages, and some For other reasons, "Bradley pointed to the top," as we get more industrialized, there is less magic in nature. "


    "Do you have one?" Zhou Yi said he did not seem to be aware of such a situation.


    "You absorb magic at the fastest speed I''ve ever seen, and you can store the most capacity I''ve ever seen, so you basically never notice this


    " I see. " Zhou Yi nodded and said, "can I start now?"


    "As you wish." Bradley road.


    "Well, how do I choose books?" Zhou Yi asked curiously, "is it me who says the title of the book and then there will be corresponding magic for me to choose automatically?"


    "Of course not," said Bradley, with a black face. "That''s a lot of magic. If you want to pick a book, you just need to..."


    With that, Bradley and Zhou Yi walked around a corner and came to a computer: "use this, library management system."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s really keeping up with the times. " Zhou Yi make complaints about the way.


    "I can''t help it. I''m short of money..." Bradley sighed.


    "In that case," Zhou Yi turned on his computer, boarded the library management system, and began to search, "if I want to read all the books about basic knowledge of magic, what do I need?"


    "The scope is a little broad." Bradley was stunned. "Moreover, there are some holes. Are you sure you don''t read some more useful books, such as some magic books?"


    "I have my own plan." Zhou Yi smiles without explanation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the days after that, Zhou Yi stayed at the Greenwich Observatory, concentrating on reading those materials and learning.


    The history of Tianyan club is very long, which has preserved so much magic. Of course, when you come back, you can choose the second after you leave and put the book back in place, so there is no stealing problem It''s all back, isn''t it?


    But now The plan is over before it starts.


    Zhou Yi compared the mana strength and found that there was still some threat to himself.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi decided to honestly see how much he could learn according to his own contribution points and whether it was enough.


    "Contribution points,


    " can you make my contribution points more? "


    "I have a hunch Do you know what my ability is? " Bradley said.


    "Foreknowledge?"


    "Almost. It works sometimes, though it doesn''t work sometimes," Bradley said with a smile. "I have a hunch that you''re going to a far, far place."


    "What else?"


    "No more."


    "Then you are so short "No


    "Then why do I ask?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bradley was silent.


    What he said is reasonable!


    "In a word, 50000 contribution points is a great contribution point," Bradley waved the bookshelves and handed a brand to Zhou Yi. "As for how long these contribution points can last for you, it depends on what books you plan to read and what magic you plan to learn." A lot of it is magic, but Zhou Yi doesn''t care about it.


    As a magician, of course, learning magic is more important!


    As for Zhou Yi''s choice to learn the basic knowledge of magic instead of those magic, there is a reason.


    The foundation is the foundation of existence.


    Zhou Yi knows how to use magic, but he only knows how to use it, but he doesn''t know the principle. He just uses it as a formula.


    If Zhou Yi knows the principle, he can try to create his own!


    One is a set of rigid formula, the other is to understand the principle, fully control the use of these two ways, there is an essential difference!


    Fifty thousand contribution points. Is it important to learn magic or to learn basic knowledge?


    Learning magic may increase Zhou Yi''s strength at this stage, but the later he goes, the smaller the effect will be.


    And learning basic knowledge, it is possible to have an unlimited future!


    This is Zhou Yi''s idea!


    Zhou Yi has never been a short-sighted person. His system is destined to make his vision more long-term.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    Even with Zhou Yi''s learning speed, it took him a month to spend the 50000 points.


    In fact, Zhou Yi probably understood why there were 50000 contributions to this task Isn''t it because they gave up 500 million dollars in the mission?


    In this respect, Tianyan will do a good job.


    "Are you going to leave?" Bradley asked.Of course, he didn''t stay here all month. He just came here after receiving the news from Zhou Yi.


    "Yes," Zhou Yi nodded, "I have finished what I want to see."


    ¡­¡± Zhou Yi sighed.


    "Don''t always say that this kind of ambiguous words, what kind of existence will make you willing to stay for it?"


    "That''s a good question." Zhou Yi still looked at the sky, as if to see the stars, "in the distant and wonderful journey, I will meet many wonderful people or things, I will stay for a period of time, let me personally experience the stories, and then let them exist in my memory."


    "As for those who can make me willing to stay forever..."


    "For now --"


    Zhou Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he saw several familiar people.


    A couple with gray hair and a cute little child.


    "Just them."


    But there are still some, which are not predicted, but guessed


    "Tell me about it?" Zhou Yi asked with interest.


    "Your purpose is strange It''s very strange that normal people have a goal, but I have never seen it from your behavior and what you have to do. Sometimes, you are for money, but when you spend it, you are not stingy at all. "


    Bradley paused and said, "it''s as if You don''t have a definite goal all the time. Everything is capricious and erratic. "


    "But in my opinion, you are not that kind of person. A person with your ability must have a goal. Otherwise, you should have stopped long ago, because you have the ability to stop."


    "Well, there''s only one explanation - your goal is very big, very far away."


    "Then, how far away is your goal?"


    Bradley finished and looked at Zhou Yi as if he wanted to see his real thoughts through his eyes.


    "Can let me stay for it..." Zhou Yi sighed and looked up at the sky. "Do you see those stars?"


    "It''s day."


    "I know. Can''t you cooperate?" The corner of Zhou Yi''s eyes twitched. He resisted the idea of flying Bradley out of the atmosphere. He continued, "that''s my goal One of them. "


    "That''s a bit grand." Bradley thought deeply and then changed the topic, "there''s another thing I''m curious about, which is


    PS: start first and change later


    "

 Chapter 131

    (change back 10 minutes later)


    "did I talk about something I shouldn''t talk about?" Asked Bradley, sensing something.


    "No, nothing should not be said," Zhou Yi said with a smile and shaking his head. "Thank you, Bradley. I''ll remember you."


    "Should I say I''m honored?" Bradley laughs.


    "That''s not true. Although I''m very happy with you, you are my friend anyway," Zhou Yi patted Bradley on the shoulder. "What about them?"


    "They are also learning, but in another place. After all, they haven''t come here to learn magic. What do you want them to do?" After Bradley asked, without waiting for Zhou Yi to answer, he asked curiously, "what''s your harvest this time?"


    "It''s a great harvest," Zhou Yi just said. Later, he didn''t explain it in detail. He changed the topic and said, "before you leave, have a party with them."


    "Where are you going?" Asked Bradley again.


    "A far, far place," Zhou Yi walked forward. "Will the eye of heaven forbid holding banquets, right?"


    "Of course not. In fact, many young people in Tianyan club often go to various parties. You know, Tianyan club has little binding force on magic, so they can use it to attract the attention of the opposite sex As long as you don''t mean to


    "I finally understand the reason why your heavenly eye will gradually decline."


    "That''s one of the reasons Probably. Anyway, since they can''t stop it, it''s better for them to enjoy it. "


    Bradley was very liberal about it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Parties, basically, are just those, eating, drinking, and having fun together.


    Because it is nominally to see Zhou Yi off, Zhou Yi should have become the target of fire gathering by Daniel, Dylan and others.


    Of course, Zhou Yi has no advice at all.


    There''s no need to boast about what kind of achievements Zhou Yi had in his previous life. Anyway, now, if you really want to get Zhou Yi drunk, you may really have to take "wine" with 100% alcohol content to get Zhou Yi drunk, and it''s fast enough. It''s not much better to drink one cup after another without stopping.


    After all, in addition to being able to bear a lot of alcohol, Zhou Yi''s own body ability is enough for him to digest and decompose that alcohol in a very short time.


    Besides, if not, Zhou Yi can cheat with storage space!


    Although there are all serious magicians who can do magic, Zhou Yi''s use of storage space is not magic, and there is no such exposure as "magic wave"!


    There are more ways than problems.


    So soon, Daniel, Dylan, and even Bradley all got drunk one by one, and Zhou Yi didn''t even blush.


    "You must have cheated?" On one side, Katrina, who had not been drinking at night, was the only one who survived.


    "No," Zhou Yi shook his head, "to this extent, I don''t need to cheat."


    "All right." Katrina said with a smile, "let''s go out for a walk?"


    "Can I say no?" Zhou Yi shrugs his shoulders. No matter who is completely drunk and sleepy, whose limbs are intertwined with each other, or even someone is snoring, they start to make a big noise. They leave the villa with Katrina.


    Because of one year''s teaching time, Zhou Yi''s best friend in the world is Kate Reiner.


    However, their relationship has always been the same at the beginning. Although they have increased mutual understanding, they have never taken a step.


    They talked a lot, but very little.


    Finally, the next day, when Bradley woke up with a headache, he found Katrina''s eyes were still a little red.


    "That man," Bradley sighed, "he doesn''t belong here."


    "And where does he belong?"


    "I don''t know, but it must be a far, far place."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yi has been in the starry river that has been experienced many times, but can be shocked every time.


    When in such an environment, people will have a sense of inexplicable insignificance, can not help feeling the infinite nature, the poor human.


    Although Zhou Yi is now at ease in those worlds, he really wants to put it in nature


    That is to say, it''s just an ant with a little more strength and faster speed. It may not even be an ant.


    "Hoo The harvest of this world is much greater than those of the previous world.... " Zhou Yi didn''t rush to use his chance to travel around the world. Instead, he recalled and summarized the gains of the world.


    Earn experience, get the magician profession, successfully avoid the lack of blue problem is also the second, to talk about the highest value, that is, Zhou Yi this month learned knowledge!The heavenly eye society did not form a systematic learning material for magic. Zhou Yiju estimated that the decrease of magic in nature and the dissipation of time should be one of the factors. However, some exploration essays, some historical materials, and some insights compiled by some masters There are many of them.


    Before, Zhou Yi''s 50000 contribution points were all spent on this and exchanged for these things to learn.


    With Zhou Yi''s thinking speed and comprehension ability, the efficiency of learning these things is naturally too high to imagine.


    Because of this, he was able to read and understand what he wanted to see in a month, the history of an organization that has passed on for thousands of years, and all kinds of books, and even practiced to a certain extent.


    As for the results of the experiment, it is also very gratifying!


    There was a light in Zhou Yi''s hands.


    Lighting!


    This is the first magic developed by Zhou Yi and the only magic developed by him at this stage!


    As long as there is this magic, Zhou Yi can say "I am a magician" rightfully!


    After all, the real magician is to open a special effect of the holy light of lighting, and then rush up to talk about the sword cutting people!


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. Zhou Yi believes that he can develop more magic in the future.


    It is precisely because everything has already arrived that Zhou Yi has chosen to leave the world of "Jingtian devil bandits" and enter the next world.


    Zhou Yi is very clear that in terms of his current strength stage, the best way to improve his strength is to activate his new career!


    Zhou Yi uses the opportunity to travel around the world.


    Still, the stars in the sky were stirred by a big hand. Then, a star leaked out and came to Zhou Yi.


    Then, the blooming stars will cover Zhou Yi.


    [the world has chosen -- the world of Batman''s dark knight trilogy]


    [please choose -- cross the place]


    [please choose -- new occupation]


    [please choose -- time node]


    Zhou Yi:.... "


    £¿£¿£¿


    Good guy, I''m direct good guy!


    Sloan of the assassin world, Bradley of the mob world, and then, in the Batman Dark Knight world that we are going to go to, take care of Lucius fox, the president of the group company, for Bruce Wayne.


    So, Morgan Freeman, you''re really haunted, aren''t you??!


    Zhou Yi has been unable to make complaints about it.


    As a result, Zhou Yi just looked at those occupations and directly chose the most challenging one. After all, it''s really boring to choose the others in this world.


    It''s not the FBI, it''s not the CIA, it''s not the IRS.


    In Gotham, one of the most challenging professions is police!


    Although gcpd (Gotham City Police Department) is the official law enforcement agency of Gotham City, it is relatively corrupt and weak in law enforcement. It is helpless or even blind to many criminals.


    It''s just a decoration.


    Such a world is challenging!


    "But..." After choosing his career, Zhou Yi found a more unexpected place.


    "This time, you can choose the time node?" Zhou Yi thought, "is this a special world, or will the world be like this in the future?"


    Thinking about it, it''s still the same situation - can''t think of any clue, and then shelved.


    It seems that we can only know it in the next world


    Zhou Yixin thought, and then chose the time, skipping the period before Batman Bruce was not Batman, and directly came to the week before Bruce formally began to incarnate Batman wandering in Gotham to maintain order.


    A month or a year is too long for Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi is worried that he can''t help making things No way!


    With Zhou Yi''s destruction Action power, if Zhou Yi really intends to do his best, it is estimated that one month will be enough to make Gotham a new city. In one year, Gotham may become a model city!


    Of course, without sufficient interests, Zhou Yicai will not do such thankless things.


    Zhou Yi''s chosen location is on the street near the police station.


    After arriving, Zhou Yi''s storage space was filled with the things that were distributed by the system - ten thousand dollars, all kinds of documents.


    Since the acquisition of storage space, Zhou Yi has no longer obtained from the system


    Sloan of Assassin world and Bradley of mobster world, and then, in the Batman Dark Knight world, he is going to take care of Lucius fox, the president of the group company for Bruce Wayne.So, Morgan Freeman, you''re really haunted, aren''t you??!


    Zhou Yi has been unable to make complaints about it.


    As a result, Zhou Yi just looked at those occupations and directly chose the most challenging one. After all, it''s really boring to choose the others in this world.


    It''s not the FBI, it''s not the CIA, it''s not the IRS.


    In Gotham, one of the most challenging professions is police!


    Although gcpd (Gotham City Police Department) is the official law enforcement agency of Gotham City, it is relatively corrupt and weak in law enforcement. It is helpless or even blind to many criminals.


    It''s just a decoration.


    Such a world is challenging!


    "But..." After choosing his career, Zhou Yi found a more unexpected place.


    "This time, you can choose the time node?" Zhou Yi thought, "is this a special world, or will the world be like this in the future?"


    Thinking about it, it''s still the same situation - can''t think of any clue, and then shelved.


    It seems that we can only know it in the next world


    Zhou Yixin thought, and then chose the time, skipping the period before Batman Bruce was not Batman, and directly came to the week before Bruce formally began to incarnate Batman wandering in Gotham to maintain order.


    A month or a year is too long for Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi is worried that he can''t help making things No way!


    With Zhou Yi''s destruction Action power, if Zhou Yi really intends to do his best, it is estimated that one month will be enough to make Gotham a new city. In one year, Gotham may become a model city!


    Of course, without sufficient interests, Zhou Yicai will not do such thankless things.


    Zhou Yi''s chosen location is on the street near the police station.


    After arriving, Zhou Yi''s storage space was filled with the things that were distributed by the system - ten thousand dollars, all kinds of documents.


    Since the acquisition of storage space, Zhou Yi has never obtained any more from the system


    so, Morgan Freeman, you are really haunted, aren''t you??!


    Zhou Yi has been unable to make complaints about it.


    As a result, Zhou Yi just looked at those occupations and directly chose the most challenging one. After all, it''s really boring to choose the others in this world.


    It''s not the FBI, it''s not the CIA, it''s not the IRS.


    In Gotham, one of the most challenging professions is police!


    Although gcpd (Gotham City Police Department) is the official law enforcement agency of Gotham City, it is relatively corrupt and weak in law enforcement. It is helpless or even blind to many criminals.


    It''s just a decoration.


    Such a world is challenging!


    "But..." After choosing his career, Zhou Yi found a more unexpected place.


    "This time, you can choose the time node?" Zhou Yi thought, "is this a special world, or will the world be like this in the future?"


    Thinking about it, it''s still the same situation - can''t think of any clue, and then shelved.


    It seems that we can only know it in the next world


    Zhou Yixin thought, and then chose the time, skipping the period before Batman Bruce was not Batman, and directly came to the week before Bruce formally began to incarnate Batman wandering in Gotham to maintain order.


    A month or a year is too long for Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi is worried that he can''t help making things No way!


    With Zhou Yi''s destruction Action power, if Zhou Yi really intends to do his best, it is estimated that one month will be enough to make Gotham a new city. In one year, Gotham may become a model city!


    Of course, without sufficient interests, Zhou Yicai will not do such thankless things.


    Zhou Yi''s chosen location is on the street near the police station.


    PS: start first and change late

 Chapter 132

    (modify in ten minutes)


    "interesting." Zhou Yixin thought, stopped the idea that he was going to start, turned around and looked in the direction of the voice.


    The police in Gotham are basically a decoration. Otherwise, these gangsters would not be so arrogant. They would be squatting and robbing in the alley not far away from the police station, and there is basically no police to manage them.


    Basically, it is because now, this unexpected accident is coming?


    Zhou Yi saw a policeman in a police uniform, holding a Glock pistol in his forehand, pointing here.


    Moreover, by the faint moonlight, with Zhou Yi''s eyesight, it is enough to see the true face of the policeman clearly.


    Immediately, Zhou Yi''s heart was clear.


    No wonder I''m in charge.


    It turned out to be Batman''s old lover, future Gotham police chief Gordon!


    "I''ll say it again, and I won''t say it a third time," Gordon threatened. "Put down your weapons, put your hands behind your heads, and squat down."


    "Well, Gordon, you''re always nosy, aren''t you?" The leading thug cursed his bad luck and said, "let''s go!"


    The leading gangsters know that Gordon is one of the few Gotham police officers who have not received any bribes and have a just heart.


    Of course, for them, it''s not a sense of justice, or a rigid and nosy cop.


    The problem is that although the gangsters in Gotham don''t look up to the police, they dare not take the initiative to provoke them, let alone act recklessly. At least, they have no such capital.


    Otherwise, they would have gone straight to the street to rob. Why should they hide in the alley?


    No There''s no need to rob in that situation. Isn''t it good to do some other big business?


    So, as a punk with low ability who can only gamble on luck and rob in the alley, the leading punk is very decisive and decides to let go of the man in front of him today.


    After all, the police have guns in their hands.


    "Then get out of here." Gordon didn''t want to keep the thugs, he said in a bad tone.


    After all, although these gangsters have a criminal record, at most they are thieves and robberies. Such crimes are just punishments of being in prison for a period of time.


    Not to mention this time, the gangsters and others haven''t had time to carry out the robbery, which is even more useless. At most, they will be detained for a period of time, and then they will be released. It''s a waste of energy!


    Yes, even Gordon has to adapt to the local police environment like Gotham. Although he does not go along with the police, he still adheres to justice and upholds the law, but he is not surprised at many things.


    At the beginning, he was also a person who wanted to change, but After many setbacks, he can only insist that he does not degenerate. No matter how much he can help, he can do nothing.


    Gordon saw Zhou Yi walk into this alley, so he followed him.


    Because Zhou Yi''s skin color, dress, appearance and temperament are not ordinary people, so when Zhou Yi stands on the street, he quickly attracts Gordon''s attention.


    So, thinking about the consequences of trouble if something happens to such a person, Gordon follows in and takes the initiative to stop the robberies by gangsters and others.


    He doesn''t have any mind reading skills. Naturally, he doesn''t know Zhou Yi''s plan. In his opinion, Zhou Yi is probably a foreigner who comes to Gotham without knowing anything.


    Just guarantee the safety of the foreigner who seems to have status, and then give him a warning Gordon thought.


    So, the leading gangster hears the words, beckons, and signals his subordinates to leave with him.


    Just then, however, a voice stopped them.


    "Come on, are you going to leave like this?" Zhou Yi''s voice rang out, "I don''t seem to have spoken yet?"


    Gordon''s heart thumped.


    What do you say at this time!


    In fact, the reason why Gordon let these gangsters go is that in addition to being lazy to take them back, there is another reason, that is, after several years of working experience, he told him a truth: never force these gangsters to be too eager.


    Originally, in Gotham, these villains are very arrogant, and a large part of the police are complicit, so the police''s threat to these gangsters is very low.


    So, once these gangsters are forced to a certain extent, they may do anything!


    It''s true that Gordon has a gun in his hand, but Gordon is not sure if he has a gun in his opponent''s hand!


    Besides, the lane is narrow, and the distance between them is not big. If these gangsters really don''t want to rush up


    Gordon thought of this, immediately sternly export: "not fast away? And you, speak less! "¡°¡­¡­¡± The leading thug was silent for a moment. After thinking about it, he chose to turn around and leave.


    This time, however, Zhou Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense.


    He stepped forward and knocked down a gangster with one blow.


    "FAK" and "Xie Te" came and went one after another. The gangsters responded and began to attack Zhou Yi.


    We haven''t started yet. We''re going to leave. How dare you start first?


    We don''t want face?


    So, the gangsters excitedly took out their weapons and rushed to Zhou Yi.


    Gordon can''t even care about clattering. He''s all muddled now.


    No, you are too ambitious!


    Gordon roared, hesitated, raised his gun and was ready to shoot.


    However, he put his finger on the trigger and didn''t pull it off for a long time.


    He saw a scene that made him wonder if his eyes were dazzled because he was tired from his work.


    Zhou Yi has disappeared. No, to be more exact, Zhou Yi is a shadow, shuttling through the crowd.


    There are about a dozen gangsters together, and the shadow of Zhou Yi''s incarnation takes less than two or three seconds to shuttle around these ten gangsters.


    Then, all those people fell down and there was no sound.


    Of course, Zhou Yi didn''t try his best. He just wanted to show it to Gordon. If he tried his best It may end in a few seconds. What if Gordon can''t see it?


    Therefore, Zhou Yi chose such a speed, which is just beyond Gordon''s understanding of the world, and can let Gordon see this thing clearly.


    Gordon''s response was as good as Zhou Yi expected.


    It was not until the shadow of Zhou Yi''s incarnation came back to reality and appeared in front of Gordon that Gordon reacted. Looking at Zhou Yi, he looked a little frightened and unconsciously raised his gun to Zhou Yi: "who are you? Stay away from me


    Gordon is confused now. He doesn''t know how Zhou Yi did that and what happened to those gangsters. His mind doesn''t have so much capacity to pay attention to these things.


    Now he only knows one thing, that is, the person in front of him is very dangerous!


    Zhou Yi doesn''t plan to further stimulate Gordon. His intention is to directly cut into the main plot.


    So, under Gordon''s nervous gaze, Zhou Yi said with a smile, "I''m a new, unreported police officer, Sheriff Gordon."


    "I''m new" "I haven''t reported" "Constable"


    There are not many words in Zhou Yi''s sentence, but it is still echoing in Gordon''s mind.


    After a while, Gordon realized the meaning of these words in Zhou Yi''s words.


    Then, completely stunned.


    "You said..." Gordon licked his lips, which were somewhat dry from nervousness. "You said you were a new, unreported police officer?"


    "Well."


    "Ready to be a gcpd?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you have any proof?"


    "Of course," Zhou Yi nodded, put his hand into his pocket, took out a certificate and handed it to Gordon. "You can put down your gun. Believe me, Sheriff Gordon, if I want to, you will never have a chance to shoot. You will become the same as those thugs on the ground."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gordon thought for a moment and put down his gun, because he knew that there was nothing wrong with what Zhou Yi said. Moreover, looking at Zhou Yi''s attitude, it didn''t seem like it was going to be bad for him.


    Then, Gordon takes the certificate from Zhou Yi.


    However, they are now in the dark alley and can''t read the words clearly.


    Zhou Yi said that he was a very considerate person, so he opened a [lighting technology] to provide light for Gordon to check his ID.


    "Thank you." Gordon looked at the light source, then subconsciously said thank you and turned to look at the ID.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    A few drops of sweat came out of Gordon''s forehead.


    He didn''t look at the contents of the certificate in his hand, because he recalled the light provided by Zhou Yigang, whose light source seemed to come from


    Fingers?


    As if turned into a piece of wood, Gordon tentatively turned his neck and slowly looked to Zhou Yi.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yi asked with a smile.


    However, after seeing the light source in Zhou Yi''s hand, Gordon''s eyes widened instantly.


    "You Your fingers are shining? " Gordon screamed out subconsciously.


    "Oh You say this... " Zhou Yi thought about it, and then, as soon as the light went out, it turned on again. "You see, it''s just a small light bulb. It can still change color."Zhou Yi''s hand is magic finger lamp, a kind of magic props, which has just been taken out of the storage space by Zhou Yi to cover up.


    Zhou Yi himself doesn''t care about his exposure of magic. Anyway, it''s his own. What''s to worry about?


    What''s more, if you want to do something in Gotham, how can you do it without showing a little bit of your ability?


    It''s just a little lighting technique. It''s not a big problem. Just find an excuse to cover it up. Gordon will believe it if he believes it, and explain later if he doesn''t Gordon looked at the two extra light bulbs on Zhou Yi''s fingers and swallowed, "Oh, it''s like this..."


    He was sure that what he had seen before was not those two little bulbs, or his fingers were shining!


    However, he does not dare to expose Zhou Yi now.


    Because he remembered what Zhou Yi had done before A person who can incarnate into a shadow and kill a dozen people in a few seconds Can it be ordinary people?


    Is it necessary to ask?


    So Gordon realized.


    He chose to look at Zhou Yi as a person who is not a human being. In an instant, he felt that it was just a finger shining. It was no big deal at all!


    With such psychological quality, no wonder Gordon can quickly accept Batman''s existence and cooperate with him.


    Soon, Gordon focused on the document Zhou Yi gave him.


    After checking again and again, Gordon was sure that everything Zhou Yi said was true No, it should be. Zhou Yi''s certificate should be true.


    For Gordon, Zhou Yi is almost equal to aliens now. Even if he can forge documents, it''s not impossible, is it?


    "In that case, I can take you to the police station to go through the entry procedures, but they..." Gordon decided not to have a showdown with Zhou Yi, at least to find out Zhou Yi''s purpose first. Then, he thought of the thugs who fell on the ground. Zhou Yi''s action was too fast, and the environment was too dark. In addition, after the thugs fell down, they were silent again, so Gordon didn''t know the specific situation of these thugs.


    "Oh, they''re all dead." Zhou Yi said.


    Gordon is silent.


    For a moment, he felt the fear, whether it was for Zhou Yi''s strange means, or when he said this sentence for Zhou Yi, in the tone, he didn''t care at all, and had no burden at all.


    It''s like saying "today is Monday" and "I had dinner today".


    How many people have been killed by those who can say such a sentence with such emotion before they can reach such a level!


    Gordon felt that he might be in a big trouble.


    "Ah ha ha, are you scared?" Gordon was surprised by Zhou Yi''s smile. Then, after understanding the meaning of Zhou Yi''s words, he was relieved.


    "In fact, I lied to you. They didn''t die. They just passed out."


    How many people have been killed by those who can say such a sentence with such emotion before they can reach such a level!


    Gordon felt that he might be in a big trouble.


    "Ah ha ha, are you scared?" Gordon was surprised by Zhou Yi''s smile. Then, after understanding the meaning of Zhou Yi''s words, he was relieved.


    "In fact, I lied to you. They didn''t die. They just passed out."


    How many people have been killed by those who can say such a sentence with such emotion before they can reach such a level!


    Gordon felt that he might be in a big trouble.


    "Ah ha ha, are you scared?" Gordon was surprised by Zhou Yi''s smile. Then, after understanding the meaning of Zhou Yi''s words, he was relieved.


    "In fact, I lied to you. They didn''t die. They just passed out."


    PS: start first and change late

 Chapter 133

    (modify in ten minutes)


    "in that case..." Zhou Yi pointed to those people on the ground, "please help me?"


    Since there are ready-made tool makers, it''s certainly useless. Zhou Yi always likes to make use of available resources.


    "Ha ha, of course Ok... " Gordon originally wanted to refuse, but when he thought of Zhou Yi''s identity and the fact that these people were just a bunch of villains, even if they took the money, they didn''t seem to feel guilty.


    Gordon is not a very rigid person, maybe he was before, but after so long practical beating, he has learned to a certain extent, not against his bottom line.


    Otherwise, how could he possibly help Batman and maintain a cooperative relationship?


    Moreover, they wanted to rob Zhou Yi''s money, but now the robbery is not successful, so it seems reasonable to sentence them to give their money to Zhou Yi.


    Gordon made an excuse for himself. Soon, he came to those people and found out their money. By the way, he felt the heartbeat of several of them. He was relieved when he found that they did exist.


    Although this man named Zhou Yi has amazing skills, at least he hasn''t killed innocent people indiscriminately, but he always feels that he seems to be used to killing people Or am I wrong? Gordon thought and handed the money to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi looked at it, then waved his hand: "let''s put it with you first, Sheriff Gordon. I need you to help me do something later."


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Gordon is a click, he had guessed before, Zhou Yi must be disguised, want to let him do something!


    Now, Zhou Yi is finally going to say it!


    Gordon thought about it and began to say, "first of all, I will never do anything against the law!"


    "You can rest assured that, after all, no matter what, it should be legal to go through the entry procedures." Zhou Yi patted Gordon on the shoulder and walked out.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Gordon wondered if he had heard the wrong thing.


    "Go through the entry procedures," Zhou Yi stopped and looked back at Gordon with an expression of "can''t you read?" don''t you see my ID card is still waiting to be activated


    "Er..." Gordon subconsciously thought about it, it seems that it is true.


    In other words, does this person really want to be employed?


    What to do? What to do?


    Gordon is a little worried. In his opinion, although Zhou Yi''s ID can''t tell whether it''s true or false, it must be false. When it''s time to handle it, you just need to check in the office system to find out the problem!


    How can I get him in? And what''s the purpose of his entry? Is it planning a case? If that is the case, I must not agree!


    ¡­¡­


    "Here''s your ID. it''s too late now. The people in the warehouse are off work. Your guns and uniforms won''t be sent to you until tomorrow." Gordon takes a brand-new certificate and gives it to Zhou Yi. There is still some surprise and amazement on his face.


    He didn''t expect that Zhou Yi''s documents were real and could be found in the system, and all the documents were available!


    How is that possible?


    Gordon''s preconceived idea makes him fall into a kind of paranoid idea about Zhou Yi''s identity. In his opinion, Zhou Yi is absolutely pretending to be an identity. There must be some conspiracy!


    Although the certificate is in the system, but it must be because the other party has hackers, hacked into the system, so it has done such a thing!


    So, the question is, what is the reason for Zhou Yi''s painstaking entry into the police?


    Is it a drug lord or a spy of a gang just to break into the police station and get first-hand information?


    The more Gordon thought about it, the more frightened he was. The more he thought about it, the more scared he was.


    If so, I must


    "Gordon," Zhou Yi''s hand shook in front of Gordon, "what are you thinking? I''ve called you several times


    "Ah "Ah?" Gordon came back and said, "I was thinking I''m thinking Your future accommodation problem


    "So it is," Zhou Yi nodded, then with a puzzled look and a puzzled tone, "but how can I always feel that you seem to be thinking about something that is not very good?"


    "Ha ha ha, you think too much!" Gordon laughed awkwardly.


    "Well, since we are already colleagues, I''ll call you Gordon later. You can just call me Zhou. It''s more convenient to call me that." Zhou Yi looked around. "In other words, the new police should be assigned to a group to handle the case, right? Where do I go..."


    "Just follow me!" Gordon said quickly.


    Whether it''s Zhou Yi''s force, or worried about Zhou Yi''s identity, Gordon plans to pull Zhou Yi into his own group, so as to facilitate real-time control!"Well," Zhou Yi nodded and asked curiously, "who else is in the group besides us?"


    "Well No more Speaking of this, Gordon is not very nice.


    Generally speaking, American police work in groups of two or three.


    But, Gordon


    I understand everything. There is nothing to say. There are too many things involved in it


    Gordon''s character is doomed that he will not be welcomed in the police station.


    When the vast majority of other people are taking bribes and basically turn a blind eye to crime, people like Gordon are more conspicuous.


    If they are not in the same boat, they can only be boycotted, especially if the director in charge is now a member of the corrupt police Gordon was naturally excluded.


    That''s why Gordon is the only exception, and has always been one person.


    Soon, the news that Zhou Yi became Gordon''s deputy was known by a few people in the office, which caused widespread discussion. After they asked the people in the ID office, they knew that it was a new comer. They suddenly realized that they were ready to wait for a joke and set up a gambling game to see how many days Zhou Yi would take the initiative to apply to leave Gordon''s group.


    One of the few reasons is that there are not many people in the police station after work, and those who are still on duty are just on duty.


    Gordon is not on duty. He came to the police station to get some things. He saw Zhou Yi on the way and went to meddle in his business. That''s what happened before.


    To be honest, Gordon really wants to go back to that time and slap the meddler himself.


    "So it is," Zhou Yi nodded. "Where are we going next?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ "We?" Gordon wondered.


    "I just came here. I''m not familiar with my life and land. It''s easy for me to go into some remote alleys and cause some accidents. That''s terrible," Zhou Yi explained patiently.


    "You don''t want to see me in such a situation, do you? After all, I don''t have a gun in my hand yet. It might be very dangerous to encounter such a thing... "


    "Ha Ha ha... " Gordon''s smile embarrassed in the face, there are countless words to say, but can not say, can only say this in the heart.


    Yes, I''m really worried that you might encounter such a thing, but it''s not because I''m worried that you might be in danger if you don''t have a gun in your hand, but because I''m worried that tomorrow I''ll find dozens of bodies in an alley in the city!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come on, are you going to find a hotel or rent a house? " Gordon took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    "Can we still find a rental now?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "You''re right," Gordon responded, "I''ll take you to the hotel first, and then I''ll find you a rental It''s just that I still have the money. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, see you tomorrow, Gordon." Zhou Yi smiles and nods.


    "See you tomorrow. It''s nine o''clock. Don''t be late." Gordon has adjusted his mind on the road, and he intends to treat Zhou Yi in a normal way.


    If Zhou Yi has any other ideas, it''s no use just relying on his own urgency. Zhou Yi must have time to act, and then it''s time to act. Now Legally speaking, Zhou Yi is a serious gcpd. Even if Gordon wants to target Zhou Yi, there is no reason.


    What''s more, Zhou Yi''s ability Gordon has seen it.


    As long as Zhou Yi is willing to help himself when he doesn''t turn over, his work efficiency and safety level will undoubtedly be much higher!


    Gordon thought, leaving the hotel and rushing home.


    "It''s interesting." Looking at Gordon''s back in the room, Zhou Yi said to himself, "he''s a smart man with a sense of justice. He''s probably good at it. No wonder he''s Bruce''s partner after that."


    Then, Zhou Yi opens the door of the hotel and walks outside.


    For Zhou Yi, it''s basically enough to have a rest for a few days now.


    Now, he plans to go to the bar, find some gangsters or gangsters, and find out what he wants to know.


    Whether it''s Zhou Yi''s force, or worried about Zhou Yi''s identity, Gordon plans to pull Zhou Yi into his own group, so as to facilitate real-time control!


    "Well," Zhou Yi nodded and asked curiously, "who else is in the group besides us?"


    "Well No more Speaking of this, Gordon is not very nice.


    Generally speaking, American police work in groups of two or three.


    But, Gordon


    I understand everything. There is nothing to say. There are too many things involved in it


    Gordon''s character is doomed that he will not be welcomed in the police station.


    When the vast majority of other people are taking bribes and basically turn a blind eye to crime, people like Gordon are more conspicuous.If they are not in the same boat, they can only be boycotted, especially if the director in charge is now a member of the corrupt police Gordon was naturally excluded.


    That''s why Gordon is the only exception, and has always been one person.


    Soon, the news that Zhou Yi became Gordon''s deputy was known by a few people in the office, which caused widespread discussion. After they asked the people in the ID office, they knew that it was a new comer. They suddenly realized that they were ready to wait for a joke and set up a gambling game to see how many days Zhou Yi would take the initiative to apply to leave Gordon''s group.


    One of the few reasons is that there are not many people in the police station after work, and those who are still on duty are just on duty.


    Gordon is not on duty. He came to the police station to get some things. He saw Zhou Yi on the way and went to meddle in his business. That''s what happened before.


    To be honest, Gordon really wants to go back to that time and slap the meddler himself.


    "So it is," Zhou Yi nodded. "Where are we going next?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ "We?" Gordon wondered.


    "I just came here. I''m not familiar with my life and land. It''s easy for me to go into some remote alleys and cause some accidents. That''s terrible," Zhou Yi explained patiently.


    "You don''t want to see me in such a situation, do you? After all, I don''t have a gun in my hand yet. It might be very dangerous to encounter such a thing... "


    "Ha Ha ha... " Gordon''s smile embarrassed in the face, there are countless words to say, but can not say, can only say this in the heart.


    Yes, I''m really worried that you might encounter such a thing, but it''s not because I''m worried that you might be in danger if you don''t have a gun in your hand, but because I''m worried that tomorrow I''ll find dozens of bodies in an alley in the city!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come on, are you going to find a hotel or rent a house? " Gordon took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    "Can we still find a rental now?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "You''re right," Gordon responded, "I''ll take you to the hotel first, and then I''ll find you a rental It''s just that I still have the money. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, see you tomorrow, Gordon." Zhou Yi smiles and nods.


    "See you tomorrow. It''s nine o''clock. Don''t be late." Gordon has adjusted his mind on the road, and he intends to treat Zhou Yi in a normal way.


    If Zhou Yi has any other ideas, it''s no use just relying on his own urgency. Zhou Yi must have time to act, and then it''s time to act. Now Legally speaking, Zhou Yi is a serious gcpd. Even if Gordon wants to target Zhou Yi, there is no reason.


    What''s more, Zhou Yi''s ability Gordon has seen it.


    As long as Zhou Yi is willing to help himself when he doesn''t turn over, his work efficiency and safety level will undoubtedly be much higher!


    Gordon thought, leaving the hotel and rushing home.


    "It''s interesting." Looking at Gordon''s back in the room, Zhou Yi said to himself, "he''s a smart man with a sense of justice. He''s probably good at it. No wonder he''s Bruce''s partner after that."


    Then, Zhou Yi opens the door of the hotel and walks outside.


    For Zhou Yi, it''s basically enough to have a rest for a few days now.


    Now, he plans to go to the bar, find some gangsters or gangsters, and find out what he wants to know.

 Chapter 134

    (correct in ten minutes)


    in the bar.


    Dense drums and music, gorgeous lights, turbid air, fanatical crowd, girls with only a little cloth or no cloth All these constitute a small corner of Gotham, the capital of crime.


    So, when the noise of smashing rings, people here are surprised.


    How dare anyone make trouble here?


    What they didn''t expect was that they were not making trouble.


    It''s killing people!


    Zhou Yi specially changed into a suit, incarnated as a suit thug, and fought all the way in. All those who wanted to stop him were hit hard by his crisp blow, and then lost their combat effectiveness.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t want to kill yet.


    It doesn''t seem very good to be a newcomer if you just move your hand.


    Especially after that, Zhou Yi''s plan still needs Bruce and Gordon to complete the money making plan.


    If there''s a killer now If Gordon doesn''t mention it, Bruce won''t cooperate well.


    Furthermore Even if he doesn''t kill people, Zhou Yi''s deterrence at this time has not been reduced at all.


    Because, just when Zhou Yi threw out a thug, finally, someone shot!


    And then Zhou Yi is intact.


    Is it to hide directly, or to carry it without injury, or Did you miss it?


    The shooter didn''t have time to think about it, and then he aimed at Zhou Yi and wanted to continue shooting.


    This time, the gunshot did not ring, because before the man shot, Zhou Yi directly grabbed a wine bottle in hand and threw it out.


    Blow your head!


    The huge impact directly caused the general damage of concussion, and then the rapid syncope.


    Then, Zhou Yi looked at the wine bottles everywhere and showed a satisfied smile.


    It''s not good to use the sword of Eden. After all, I don''t intend to kill people this time.


    Use a wrench to They deserve it, too? Zhou Yi is also responsible for his own wrench!


    So, these wine bottles, make the best use of, just right!


    A moment later.


    Inside the bar, people were shivering.


    For those who have fallen on the ground for a long time without moving, the previous restless electric sound has disappeared. Instead, during this period of time, the bar can be described as "quiet".


    It was so quiet that you could hear a needle drop on the ground.


    There were some people who intended to escape, but after Zhou Yi threw out a few cups and made those people faint with blood on their heads, they stopped trying to escape.


    "No one?" Zhou Yi looked around, and everyone who touched his eyes shrunk and trembled.


    The eyes, as if gods in general, their sins, under the gaze of those eyes, no escape, all revealed!


    Zhou Yi noticed this phenomenon, and the guess in his mind was confirmed at this time.


    At this time, he is using his "eyes of justice", and his vision is full of miasma!


    Black smoke filled the bar, and its source was the customers and staff. The concentration of black smoke was different from each other.


    These smogs linger and spread around, and seem not to be affected by space or objects, but they directly disperse whenever they get close to Zhou Yi.


    As if It''s like meeting the most terrible natural enemy!


    Zhou yiruo has some thoughts.


    "I am now opening the eyes of justice and the aura of justice. Let me see that it is the eyes of justice that should be the smoke of sin, and it is the aura of justice that should let the black fog go away."


    "What is the heart of justice? Make them afraid? " Zhou Yi is still not very clear about the role of the heart of justice.


    "You, who is in charge here?" Zhou Yi thought and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene was silent.


    No one dares to reply.


    Zhou Yi picked his eyebrows and didn''t want to talk any more. He went directly to the person he saw with the most black air. He snapped his fingers and used the [bewitching] Magic: "you, say it."


    The weaker the will is, the easier it is to use this kind of psychic magic, not to mention that Zhou Yi still has the aura of justice and the eye of justice on. If you use the numerical calculation in the game to illustrate it, it will almost double the deterrent power, which will make it easier for the other party to appear from the heart, so it is easy to be hypnotized.


    As expected, men are hypnotized completely before they have a firm breath.


    "He is." The man pointed in a direction without hesitation.


    Zhou Yi looked over there, and the crowd dispersed automatically, revealing the surprised man inside."How dare you betray me The man roared in disbelief.


    He''s Hughes, the gang member who runs the bar.


    After discovering that someone was making trouble and didn''t solve it in the first time, Hughes rushed down angrily, ready to scold.


    However, when he came here, he found that all his own people had been killed!


    Just when he knew that the comer was not good at preparing for the thirty-six stratagems, several people who had run earlier than him were thrown out of several wine glasses by Zhou Yi and directly knocked unconscious. Suddenly, he stopped his idea of running away.


    He has sent a text message to his boss with his mobile phone. Now he just needs to wait and he will not have an accident!


    When Zhou Yi asked who was in charge of the bar, he was shocked and immediately let go.


    In his opinion, however, those who have a little brain will not be able to confess themselves, because their superiors will definitely know about it, and they will take revenge after the event!


    When Zhou Yi went to the hypnotized man and asked, he was more relieved.


    Because, Zhou Yi inquired that person, is precisely his confidant younger brother, before replaces him to enter the police station for the crime, has not confessed Him!


    This wave is steady!


    Thought Hughes.


    And then


    Hughes must not know that there is a word called "flag" in the world.


    He, like an old general on the stage, is full of flags behind him.


    "Are you the man in charge of this bar?" Zhou Yi walks up to Hughes and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes When Hughes finished, he opened his eyes and looked frightened.


    He wanted to say that he was not, but somehow, under the gaze of Zhou Yi, he seemed to be crushed by a big mountain. There was a kind of If you don''t tell the truth, you will die!


    Then, he said it subconsciously!


    "Good." Zhou Yi straightened out his suit, although it didn''t produce any wrinkles because of Zhou Yi''s suit thug behavior. Then, Zhou Yi took out a brand-new notebook from his pocket and showed it to Hughes. "I''m gcpd. I found that you are selling drugs here, so I''ll seal you up now. Do you have any questions?"


    "Police..." Hughes twitched his eyes twice.


    Trouble!


    When did the policeman come? He didn''t know the rules?


    Doesn''t he know that even the police chief is accepting our bribes, and always turns a blind eye to our actions?


    Is it a young man?


    Hugh Haas looked at Zhou Yi''s certificate, almost burst out, immediately thought of Zhou Yigang''s scene as if God had come down to earth, and stifled it back.


    Today''s date, today''s valid certificate?


    That''s to say, the man who picked up the whole bar is actually a policeman who just started today?


    "Do you know who my boss is?" Hughes said fiercely.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Yi replied, "but I really want to know."


    "Police, this is not the place where you make trouble. Even your chief dare not make trouble here. This is the place where Carmen Falconi is the boss!" Hughes roared, "you''ll know the consequences!"


    "Don''t say so absolutely," Zhou Yi waved his hand and raised Hughes'' collar. "Come on, let''s have a good chat."


    "Chat What are you talking about? " Asked Hughes nervously.


    "I believe you can see that my certificate was approved today. I''m just a new policeman."


    Although the voice of Zhou Yi''s words is not big, but at this time in a large but very quiet bar, but basically everyone can hear.


    "Well, I''ve heard about the deal between the police and you gangsters, so I want to know, who are the cops, who are the gangsters, who have made a deal? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are looking for your own death Hugh Haas thought about it carefully, and then he understood the meaning of Zhou Yi''s words, "if you don''t talk about us first, even the police themselves will not let you go!"


    Hughes knows what Zhou Yi means.


    At this time, so many people in the bar, in addition to the staff of the bar, are more social people and customers.


    The question Zhou Yi is asking now is that everyone knows, but everyone doesn''t know the details!


    What happens when something in the dark corner is put in the sun?


    The same is true of the transactions between the police of those police stations and all kinds of gangs, big and small. They have received bribes from those gangs. Basically, all Gotham citizens know it. However, they don''t know who they are!


    Once Hugh Haas really said it all, unless all the people here will stay here forever, otherwise, how long, the news will spread to every corner of Gotham, and then inevitably radiate out!Even in a crime capital like Gotham, gangsters can''t be lawless. Otherwise, they would just capture the city directly. Do they still need to bribe the police, judges or mayors?


    Gotham is Gotham, but it''s also a city in the United States. If that happens, the United States will send people to Gotham. At that time, let alone gangs, even if a small country takes Gotham, it can''t defend it!


    Gotham''s situation is an alternative and abnormal balance that has been achieved for a long time. The gangs rely on the police to cover their tracks and sell drugs to get money, while a large number of police take a piece of it to support themselves.


    It''s true that there are related things on the Internet, but there has been no evidence. Who believes?


    FBI and other people have come to check, but at this time, Gotham has already been up and down, and the whole city has fallen into such a abnormal "balance"!


    As Gordon said in the original movie, "the whole city is corrupt. There''s no way to be a good man."


    Therefore, the investigation naturally can''t find anything, and even if it does, it will be quickly erased.


    Over time, Gotham has almost become such a no matter zone.


    However, if Hugh Haas really gives the detailed names of those policemen and gangs under the threat of Zhou Yi Once spread out, to the Internet, things will certainly be uncontrollable big!


    The reason is simple. The government is shameful.


    A city can have no credibility, but a country can''t, otherwise it will gradually weaken (cough, is there any insidious? No, no, it''s pure fiction!


    "Don''t worry if I''m looking for my own death," said Zhou Yi, holding Hughes'' collar and his feet off the ground. "I only know that if you don''t say it, you will die now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hughes struggled and still refused to speak.


    He is very clear that even if he said it, he would be punished by


    even in Gotham, the capital of crime, gangsters and so on. Otherwise, they would just capture the city directly. Do they still need to bribe the police, judges or mayors?


    Gotham is Gotham, but it''s also a city in the United States. If that happens, the United States will send people to Gotham. At that time, let alone gangs, even if a small country takes Gotham, it can''t defend it!


    Gotham''s situation is an alternative and abnormal balance that has been achieved for a long time. The gangs rely on the police to cover their tracks and sell drugs to get money, while a large number of police take a piece of it to support themselves.


    It''s true that there are related things on the Internet, but there has been no evidence. Who believes?


    FBI and other people have come to check, but at this time, Gotham has already been up and down, and the whole city has fallen into such a abnormal "balance"!


    As Gordon said in the original movie, "the whole city is corrupt. There''s no way to be a good man."


    Therefore, the investigation naturally can''t find anything, and even if it does, it will be quickly erased.


    Over time, Gotham has almost become such a no matter zone.


    However, if Hugh Haas really gives the detailed names of those policemen and gangs under the threat of Zhou Yi Once spread out, to the Internet, things will certainly be uncontrollable big!


    The reason is simple. The government is shameful.


    A city can have no credibility, but a country can''t, otherwise it will gradually weaken (cough, is there any insidious? No, no, it''s pure fiction!


    "Don''t worry if I''m looking for my own death," said Zhou Yi, holding Hughes'' collar and his feet off the ground. "I only know that if you don''t say it, you will die now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hughes struggled and still refused to speak.


    He is very clear that even if he said it, he would be


    punished

 Chapter 135

    "What do you mean?"


    On the other end of the line, rob, director of Gotham police station, was stunned after hearing what Zhou Yi said.


    "Your men, come to my place and make trouble!"


    "Gordon?" Rob said the name without even thinking about it.


    "No, Gordon doesn''t have that ability," Falconi heard Rob''s tone, and found that rob didn''t seem to know about it, so his tone eased slightly. "That man knocked over dozens of my men!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You didn''t use guns? Or is that a Russian? But you''re not English, either? "


    Rob thought about the concept of the next person knocking over dozens of people, and immediately felt a little absurd.


    (there was an incident where Russian fans chased each other after being provoked by British fans, resulting in a grand occasion of 200 people chasing 2000 people


    Afterwards, Putin personally commented on the matter, saying: "it''s certainly not good to fight, but I really can''t imagine why two hundred people can chase two thousand people to fight"


    I have to say, it''s a fighting nation!)


    "Don''t tell me you don''t dare to do it when you find out that you are a policeman? Your men are a group of outlaws. Just send one of them out to kill the policeman, and then take the blame?


    Anyway, you can ask Klein of Arkham to issue a mental illness certificate for you, and then you can get rid of the crime easily. "


    I have to say that as a police chief, rob is really familiar with the criminal process.


    Unfortunately, this familiar criminal procedure is not to arrest criminals, but to go along with them.


    Falconi is the boss of the biggest gangs in Gotham City. He is in charge of a large area of drug trafficking channels. Sometimes, in order to ensure face, the police will catch one or two Falconi gangs members after negotiation with Falconi, and then take them to court.


    Farconi''s people will go to Jonathan Klein, the dean of Arkham mental hospital in Gotham, and ask him to issue a mental illness certificate, so that the person can be sent to a mental hospital instead of being sent to prison.


    In fact, Klein is also a super villain, scarecrow, who works for Henry Duka of the shadow fighters League.


    Duka is Batman Bruce''s tutor when he was wandering outside to learn martial arts. He is also the actual leader of the shadow warrior alliance. His alias is Lei Xiaogu, but Bruce has been misled.


    In a word, Bruce copied the hometown of the film and Martial Arts Alliance directly after he learned It''s like losing your heart, or Piao, or Liang!


    "My men used it," Falconi said with a black face, "but it didn''t seem to work. Moreover, because it was my field, I didn''t want to lose too much You must give me an explanation


    "Who is that man?" Rob asked suspiciously, "he didn''t kill? What other requirements does he have? "


    When did my staff have such a fierce man? Why don''t I know?


    Dozens of people have been killed by one person, and most of them are those with guns!


    To be honest, rob was shocked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Falconi is silent.


    It''s like


    Did you forget to ask your name before and blow the head of the man who came to report and peed all over the place?


    "The name is not clear, but it''s said that a police officer''s identification was taken out," Falconi said. "He asked me to come over."


    "What are you going to do?" Asked rob.


    "He''s your man. What do you want me to do?" Falconi laughed angrily.


    "Whatever you do, don''t make too much noise," said Rob. "Didn''t I let you communicate with FRAs? Just call him. Don''t contact me. If I''m caught, I''ll have a hard time. Don''t think about it! "


    "Good." Farconi is very angry, but he can only hang up. Then he contacts FRAs to explain the matter. After that, he picks him up and drives to the bar where Zhou Yi is.


    FRAs, originally Gordon''s partner, but because of corruption, has long been separated from Gordon, rob and those gangs is a voice.


    But this time, because of the emergency, Falconi called Rob directly.


    At this point, inside the bar.


    Dozens of gangsters who fainted were added to the ground.


    There''s almost no place to stay.


    Zhou yizao has asked all the irrelevant people to leave. He knows that there must be gangsters among them, but he doesn''t care because he wanted to use them to convey information.


    As for the rest


    Zhou Yi looks at the pale Hughes, smiles like a demon, and hypnotizes him.


    In the past, public questioning was deliberate by Zhou Yi. Now that the goal has been achieved, Hugh Haas is the only one left. Naturally, he can use hypnosis to obtain information directly.Zhou Yi asked and Hugh Haas answered. Soon, Zhou Yi learned all the information he wanted to know from Hugh Haas, that is, the distribution of gangs in Gotham.


    Hugh Haas can be regarded as the leader level of a gangster, otherwise he would not have the ability to manage a bar of this level, so it''s normal to know this information.


    "Well As soon as I came up, I found the biggest gangster directly. It''s convenient and quick. Originally, I planned to find out the situation first and then make plans, but it''s not impossible to do things directly. " Zhou Yixin thought.


    While thinking, there was another sound at the gate.


    Zhou Yi looked at the source of the sound and waited quietly.


    Judging from the sound of his footsteps, he knew that the LORD was coming.


    Soon, the door is opened. First, some gangsters with guns come in and point their guns at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi directly ignored them, came to the wine cabinet, slowly, in the survival of the few wine in the selection, did not care about those with guns pointing at their own gangsters.


    One is for being handsome, the other is for being handsome.


    Although Zhou Yi himself is also very handsome, it is natural that more is better.


    The gangsters looked at each other.


    Can you give me some reaction? What the hell is that ignoring us all?


    However, they did not dare to act rashly when they saw that those on the ground were still in a faint state. After all, Zhengzhu was still behind, and Zhou Yi''s behavior had already been spread by those who escaped. These gangsters are afraid of Zhou Yi now.


    A person said, may be lying, lies.


    However, when dozens of people with different identities say so


    All they heard were adjectives like "devil", "terror", "gun is useless to him" and so on!


    This brings them a certain psychological pressure. After all, so many people say that, can''t it be a joke?


    When they see the circle of people on the ground, with the evidence of the facts, they are more cautious.


    And, I don''t know why, when they see Zhou Yi, they feel like they want to shrink back.


    It''s like the darkness meets the light, if it doesn''t retreat, it will be dispelled.


    Finally, wearing a suit, Falconi came in under the protection of his men.


    At the first sight of Zhou Yi, Falconi frowned.


    Shuai is very handsome and graceful, but


    Why does it look so disgusting?


    "Carmen Falconi?" Zhou Yi finally selected a bottle of wine from the wine cabinet, took it, opened it and poured it. "It''s not easy to see you."


    "Yes, it''s not easy for you to leave after you see me." Falconi waved to Gordon''s former partner, FRAs, and said, "what''s his name?"


    "I don''t know." FRAs was stunned. "I''ve never seen him before."


    "You mean, you''re a fake cop?" Farconi looks at Zhou Yi with bad eyes.


    "I started today, from The police transferred from other cities, "Zhou Yi poured the wine, took a sip and nodded with satisfaction." originally, he just wanted to know about the situation here in Gotham, but I didn''t expect that you really gave me a big gift. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Falconi''s heart was clear.


    Transferred from other cities, just started, want to know about Gotham?


    That''s to say, the new official has three fires when he takes office!


    It seems that I''m used to domineering in other cities. I don''t know what''s going on in Gotham. That''s why I''m so arrogant!


    "Well, let me tell you the first thing you need to pay attention to," Falconi said sternly, trimming his collar. "The first thing you can''t mess with is me!"


    "Well, it sounds very domineering," Zhou Yi sipped the wine and waved, "just standing a little far away. Come here. The voice is too small for me to hear clearly."


    At present, Falconi is at least ten meters away from Zhou Yi. According to the truth, his lines are within one meter, which is really a high threat to those who do not know and have no strength.


    However, this is ten meters away, under the protection of a bunch of younger brothers


    There is a kind of funny feeling that jiaodu 800 Li in the shadow of fire lost a sword in his hand, and then boasted that he failed to kill the first generation, but successfully retreated.


    Farconi sneered: "do you think I''m a fool? Just walk over there and be held hostage by you? "


    "Aren''t you?" Zhou Yi''s face showed a puzzled expression, "dare to appear in front of me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m going to kill him. " Falconi took a few deep breaths and looked at FRAs. "Is there anything you want to say?"


    "Yes..." Fraser''s face was dignified.


    FRAs is not a good man, nor a fool."With his fighting power and being transferred here, he just started today. What do you think of?" Said Fraser with an ear.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You mean, his identity is not simple? " Falconi looked at Zhou Yi, then asked.


    "I''ve never eaten pork, and I''ve seen pigs run. His temperament and attitude Don''t you find that he is still in a relaxed state even under such circumstances? "


    FRAs whispered, "in this case, either he''s crazy, or he''s absolutely confident!"


    "I don''t think he looks like a madman when combined with the skill reflected in his achievements!"

 Chapter 136

    "Is it..." Falconi seems to be aware of something.


    "Yes, I suspect he must be from the FBI or some secret agency, and the best of the best!"


    The more Fraser said, the more reasonable he felt, "he must have been sent to Gotham to inquire about intelligence. Maybe he has been investigating and collecting evidence through video or audio recording. If we really do it, it may be in his favor!"


    "Think about it, if the police and the gang leader kill another gang of Police..." Said FRAs, his back drenched with cold sweat.


    So is Falconi.


    Immediately, they looked at Zhou Yi together.


    Well, I didn''t expect that this is a bait, which is specially used to seduce them!


    Zhou Yi


    With his ear power, he naturally heard the dialogue between Falconi and FRAs clearly.


    "Do you want so many plays? Is this the omnipotent brain tonic? I''m going to believe what you said! " Zhou Yi vomited in his heart.


    On the surface, of course, it''s still a light smile.


    "Why, don''t you mean to kill me?" Then, Zhou Yi had an idea. He decided to do whatever he wanted, and his face looked like a smile


    "Sure enough!" There was a movement in Falconi''s and FRAs''s mind, and they immediately decided.


    "I''m too young to be calm. Fortunately, I can see through it!" FRAs thought to himself, and looked at Falconi. Then he looked at Zhou Yi and explained, "well, in fact, you misunderstood Well What''s your name again? "


    "Zhou Yi, officer." Zhou Yi replied.


    Please start your show!


    "Well, officer Zhou Yi, in fact, you misunderstood. This is a small misunderstanding. Mr. Falconi was just joking."


    Frass began to make up a story to explain: "Mr. Falconi was just too angry. What he said was angry!"


    "Oh?" Zhou Yi looked around at the circle of gangsters with guns pointing at him, "then these people..."


    "Put it down, put it all down!" Frass quickly signaled to the gangsters.


    The gangsters look at Falconi.


    "Put it down." Falconi said with a twitch in the corner of his mouth.


    Now, it''s almost certain that Zhou Yi''s origin is definitely not simple. He just wants to muddle through this matter wholeheartedly, so it''s not impossible to compromise a little. Of course, he is also ready to let his men shoot once the situation is not right!


    "But I think I see drug trafficking here?" Zhou Yi asked, "how do you explain this?"


    "Yes That''s it Frass was thinking about the way to explain carefully. Suddenly, he saw Hughes who had not spoken from the beginning to now. He had an idea and said, "Hughes must know about this!"


    "What do you say?" Zhou Yi looks at Hughes and secretly controls him to say what Falcone and others want to hear.


    Zhou Yi plans to keep this piece longer.


    As long as it is confirmed, he will be taken to court. Presumably, Falconi will find the scarecrow Klein to protect him and send him to Arkham. At that time What useful information might it bring?


    Today, Zhou Yi was going to show his face and learn about Gotham''s form. He wanted to do it with his hands. Although he did have the ability, he didn''t want to do it like that.


    Without him, he wears recklessly all the way. Although he is fast, he has no money to earn.


    But Zhou Yi''s plan should be more long-term and maximize the benefits he can get.


    Besides, what''s the point of wearing recklessly all the way?


    So many worlds, so many stories, if you don''t participate in it, and don''t change some of your past regrets, what''s the point?


    Zhou Yi is not a robot that can only pass through customs, and he has never regarded all this as a game.


    He wanted to make up for the regret of seeing these films, rewrite one story after another, and leave his own footprints in them.


    Only in this way, when you look back at the past experience, you will not feel worthless.


    "It''s all my own idea," Hughes said with a look of fear under Zhou Yi''s control. "It''s my own greed for small bargains that makes me connive at those drug traffickers selling drugs in bars. All these are my reasons. I did it alone!"


    Falconi''s eyes moved.


    "Well, it''s worthy of my hand. I have a spirit of self sacrifice. Don''t worry, I will let you live well!" Falconi thought that he was very satisfied with Hughes'' initiative to take all the responsibilities.


    "It''s you "Don''t you know that drug trafficking is illegal? Be ready to accept the sanction of the law


    Zhou Yi''s face is expressionless, and he drinks a glass of wine again, which means that if you are free to perform, I''ll just have a look.It''s impossible to believe in Xin. After all, this performance has its own control of Hugh Haas, so I''m half a actor. How can I believe it?


    Zhou Yi is a controller behind the scenes, and Hughes just completes his task.


    Soon, frass handcuffed Hughes and professionally photographed the scene and took the drugs.


    At the same time, he also explained to Zhou Yi: "Zhou Yi, we will be colleagues in the future. Let me tell you one thing. In fact, Mr. Falconi is a serious businessman. Sometimes his staff will do something against the law.


    Even this time, if you encounter such a thing in the future, you can just come to me directly. I''ll handle it better. By the way, did you go through the entry procedures today? It means there''s no partner, right? "


    "Yes," Zhou Yi replied, "Jim Gordon."


    "Gordon..." Fraser''s words of "then you''re with me", which he was about to blurt out, came to a sudden stop. He swallowed them back, and his face turned red.


    Even his thick skin can''t support him under such circumstances.


    Can FRAs not understand who Gordon is?


    Not long ago, Gordon was his partner!


    That''s almost the only person in the police station who doesn''t go along with them!


    And now, as soon as Zhou Yigang started, he and Gordon have become partners?


    Doesn''t that mean that Zhou Yi must have found some information before, so he can understand it like this?


    In other words, Zhou Yi didn''t know nothing about Gotham!


    Before the deception Isn''t it just monkey play? Or be a monkey!


    When fraston thought of Zhou Yi''s identity, he was determined.


    If not for that identity, how could you know so much information?


    Fraser''s thinking in the direction of Dihua is gone forever, and is very firm, so, as it should be, he is more and more afraid of Zhou Yi.


    Originally, he always felt that there was a terrible smell in Zhou Yi''s body. Now, the smell is more and more strong!


    "So it is..." Fraser said with a smile, "it''s OK. By the way, I''ll take care of this. You can leave first."


    "It''s interesting." Zhou Yi looked at the silent Falconi, "do you think so, too?"


    "Of course," said Falconi, pulling his face and barely smiling, "it''s just a misunderstanding, isn''t it?"


    "I wish..." Zhou Yi drank all the wine in the bottle and put it heavily on the bar. With great strength, the bottle broke, and then the whole stone bar collapsed!


    "This kind of misunderstanding, can come more, after all, the end of the year is coming, it''s time to rush the performance."


    Zhou Yi walked out and left without looking back. "No matter who the scapegoat you choose, tomorrow, I will see him appear in the police station. Within a week, I will see him go to court."


    A group of thugs were shocked by the consequences of Zhou Yigang''s attack. They didn''t dare to shoot and gave way directly.


    Falconi looks at Zhou Yi''s back with a gloomy face. Until the end, he doesn''t dare to let his men shoot or leave Zhou Yi.


    "Hard work, I''ll let Klein diagnose you as insane and go to Arkham for recuperation," said Falconi, patting Hughes on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, they have to obey the law."


    "Thank you, boss." Hughes bowed his head to thank him.


    "I''ll take him back now," said FRAs. "By the way, should I report this to director rob?"


    "You tell him, remember, let him find out the origin of this man!" Falconi didn''t want to talk to rob. With a cold hum, he turned around, walked out, got in the car and left.


    "You know how to get angry with me. You have the ability to get angry with Zhou Yi or director rob!" Frass scolded in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it because there was a Hughes around him.


    After that, frass called to inform director rob of the corresponding news, and emphasized his guess and Zhou Yi''s skill, which surprised rob again.


    Let''s not mention the details. Anyway, after hanging up, rob didn''t sleep all night.


    He is very worried about this, because after listening to FRAs''s unintentional description, he subconsciously believes that Zhou Yi''s origin is that the FBI level organization sent people to investigate the situation.


    However, this time, the people sent here are so aboveboard and powerful. What is their purpose?


    Rob is very worried. He knows that if his actions are found out and confirmed, he must go to prison!


    "I must check the origin of that Zhou Yi tomorrow..." Rob thought to himself.


    The next day.Wayne manor.


    "Young master." Alfred, Bruce''s housekeeper, took a newspaper and found Bruce, who was painting his armor. "I think you need to see this."


    "What? Alfred, I''m busy. Can''t you just say it? " Bruce doesn''t look back. He sprays the last place and takes two steps back to enjoy his armor.


    "I''ve got eyes, young master," Alfred said to his young master, but he still told the story. "It seems that someone has moved one step ahead of you."

 Chapter 137

    "What do you mean?"


    Bruce, ignoring the newly painted armor, came to check the newspaper Alfred was holding.


    Is it really a coincidence that Bruce took over the newspaper and had such identity information?


    Rob doesn''t believe in coincidence.


    He believes that Zhou Yi must be a member of a secret organization and an official force. He came to Gotham police station to investigate the internal situation of Gotham City!


    Whether it''s Zhou Yi''s materials or his skills, they all prove this!


    "If so, what should I do..." Rob thought.


    He doesn''t want to be the target of such a big force!


    While thinking, a knock on the door broke Rob''s train of thought.


    "In." Said Rob.


    The door was opened and it was FRAs who came in.


    "I''ve put Hughes in the interrogation room. Here''s the indictment." FRAs handed the indictment to rob and asked him to sign it. Then the police will prosecute Hughes and take him to court for trial.


    "Before, the new policeman, Zhou Yi, said that he had to do it well in a week Director, do you know his origin? "


    "There''s no problem with his information, but that''s the biggest problem," said Rob, shaking his head and looking dignified. "I went through all the people on the information who gave him assessment or certificates, and all his interpersonal and family relations, and finally found that all those people were dead."


    ¡°MYGOD£¡¡± Frass was astonished.


    "Now it is almost certain that he must have come from an organization of a big power, otherwise he would not have such a tight background, and It''s still so true, "rob shook his head." what I''m worried about now is how to deal with him. "


    PS: the experiment has to be done again!

 Chapter 138

    "No matter how much, what can be determined now is that this policeman named Zhou Yi is not good at it, and we can''t cause it, let alone need it."


    Rob didn''t think of any good way, so he had to say some preventive work first and let FRAs carry out it: "you let those people, during this period of time, all converge a little bit!"


    "I see." Fraser nodded.


    "And then If you can, try to influence this person from some other aspects, such as making him accept bribes and so on. As long as he is dragged into the water by us, there will be nothing to be afraid of at that time


    But never be too obvious, okay? Even more, don''t show your usual things in front of him before that. If you can do it, roll away and do it again! "


    "Don''t blame me for being impolite if he finds out who''s doing something during this period! At that time, my end will not be good, but your end will be much worse than mine! "


    After that, rob signed the bill, waved FRAs away and told the other policemen what he said.


    Soon, Zhou Yi and Gordon arrived at the police station.


    "Gordon."


    "Good morning, Gordon."


    "This is the new colleague, Zhou Yi Am I right? What a nice name


    "We''ve all heard what you did last night! You''ve done a great job. Criminals like that should have been arrested long ago! "


    Gordon: --


    What''s the situation?


    Why is it all like this?


    Shouldn''t we just ignore ourselves and discuss with each other about which shopkeeper we collected the protection fee from yesterday and which bar''s wine girl is the hottest?


    For such a long time, Gordon has been faced with almost the same situation. But today, these colleagues have suddenly made a 180 degree change, which makes Gordon extremely uncomfortable.


    Immediately, when Gordon heard the words behind, he understood the reason why people suddenly defecated overnight.


    It''s all because of Zhou Yi!


    But Why is that?


    Gordon thought that what he saw would be their face joking, waiting to see Zhou Yi''s jokes and the picture of Zhou Yi being picked by rob. He had imagined in his mind what rob would say, in case he could fight back quickly.


    But now


    What the hell is going on?


    Just as he was thinking about it, a policeman came over and stopped them. He said Rob was looking for them and asked Gordon and Zhou Yi to go together.


    They came to Rob''s office.


    "You did a great thing yesterday." Rob said to Zhou Yi with a smile, and handed Zhou Yi and Gordon twice as much coffee. "It really surprised me."


    "Isn''t more good for the police?" Zhou Yi asked with a smile, "or, director rob, do you think I did something wrong?"


    Gordon almost didn''t have a mouthful of coffee.


    Elder brother, do you want to be so powerful!


    That''s the director!


    Gordon has already begun to think about how to help Zhou Yiyuan, but before he speaks, Rob''s response makes Gordon completely stunned and confused.


    "Cough Of course not... " Rob''s eyes were fixed, and he coughed softly. "What you did is right, which is what we police should do. The only wrong thing is that you should inform us in advance. This kind of action is too dangerous! You know, you are not alone. We, the police, are still behind you, but we should work together and fight resolutely... "


    The more rob talked, the more smooth he talked, and the more Gordon listened, the more dull he was.


    Is this the same director I know?


    There''s something wrong with the director!


    Together with his colleagues who are also abnormal today, Gordon began to doubt whether there was something wrong with him.


    Am I still dreaming?


    Gordon thought, pinching his inner thigh.


    When the pain comes, Gordon can''t help but show his teeth and interrupt rob, who is making an impromptu speech, and Zhou Yi, who is quietly watching Rob''s performance.


    When Zhou Yi''s eyes moved away from him, rob was relieved.


    I don''t know why, when Zhou Yi said "you think I''ve done something wrong", rob suddenly felt a terrible, real pressure from Zhou Yi!


    Rob was so surprised that he had to explain.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes moved.


    He clearly felt that Rob''s breathing began to get short and emotional.


    This has happened before, last night.


    This time, Zhou Yi deliberately opened his "heart of justice" skill when he was speaking, and made a comparison.So The effect of justice is to make others nervous?


    Zhou Yi thinks, looking at the grinning Gordon and finding that it has no effect on him, he has a vague guess.


    It doesn''t work for good people. Does it work for bad people?


    By the way, Zhou Yi opened his eyes of justice and looked at Gordon.


    Gordon''s body, not only does not have the black fog, moreover, in the room''s black fog also completely cannot approach him!


    As for the source of the black fog in the room, it was director rob on the other side.


    The black fog was so thick that I could hardly see the shape of rob.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rob can''t help but step back.


    He and Zhou Yi looked at each other, and then he felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle. He didn''t dare to look at Zhou Yi!


    "This look and momentum That''s right. If anyone tells me that he''s not the elite in that kind of organization, I''ll just give him a shot! " Rob scolded in his heart, and his attitude became better and better.


    There''s no way. After rob unilaterally determined Zhou Yi''s identity, he became more and more sure of one thing, that is, Zhou Yi, he can''t stir up trouble!


    Who likes to provoke who to provoke, he is determined not to mix this muddy water!


    Later, Rob''s words are not nutritious. Generally speaking, Zhou Yi''s next action is to report that it is safer, and if you can find him for anything, you will try your best to solve it. Soon, Gordon and Zhou Yi leave Rob''s office.


    Gordon took Zhou Yi to the corner where no one was, and asked, "what''s the matter? What do you know? "


    This morning, the reaction of colleagues and director rob has made Gordon ponder, but the result is very distressed. After discovering that Zhou Yi is not surprised by this, he immediately understands that the reason for all the changes should come from Zhou Yi.


    Otherwise, how can we explain it?


    "Didn''t I tell you before?" "They are afraid of my identity and the power behind me," Zhou said


    At the beginning, the development of the matter was beyond Zhou Yi''s expectation. After all, he didn''t expect that FRAs and Falconi were so capable of brain mending, and he also spread the information out of the brain mending.


    Now that it has reached such a stage, it seems impossible to say without making use of it.


    Zhou Yi always likes to make the best of everything.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi added the setting of "there is a powerful organization behind" to his identity and used it.


    "If I ask, you must say it''s confidential." Gordon sighed, but this time, he believed it.


    Before, Gordon didn''t believe it because there was no evidence.


    Now, Gordon believes, it''s because of the performance of director rob and other police officers.


    Today is not April Fool''s day, and Gordon knows that even if it is April Fool''s day, the police and the chief will not have the leisure to make such jokes with him.


    Therefore, it can only show one thing - what Zhou Yi said is true, he really comes from a very powerful force!


    I don''t know why. At the same time, Gordon felt that Zhou Yi was extremely kind-hearted, giving people a very reliable feeling.


    Maybe it''s because I know his identity Gordon thought, but not in other ways.


    "If that''s the case, what you said before is to join the team..." Gordon asked tentatively.


    He''s on the move again.


    "Still valid." Zhou Yi didn''t set a threshold for Gordon''s first refusal. If Gordon agreed the first time, in his opinion, it would be strange.


    After all, it''s a big event involving a city, and you can''t be too careful.


    "Well What do we need to do? " Gordon felt a little excited.


    Finally found the organization!


    God knows how hard it was for him to be excluded because he stuck to his faith and didn''t mix with his colleagues who accepted bribes!


    Gordon has been gritting his teeth.


    Until now, Gordon has finally found people who share the same interests with him, and he has his own organization!


    Gordon''s passion has been boiling for a long time. In his mind, his ambition to be a policeman and to change Gotham began to emerge.


    Suddenly, he felt that he was full of energy!


    "Of course..." Zhou Yi patted Gordon on the shoulder. "Find me a rental house, and then we''ll have something to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Ha?"


    "Food, clothing, housing and transportation. I''ve got the clothes myself. Food can be available at any time, but housing is still a problem. It''s time to consider transportation after solving the first three problems." Zhou Yi explained.


    "Well..." Gordon had no choice but to retreat under Zhou Yi''s long argument. At the same time, a word appeared in his heart.


    How do you always feel that you are not very reliable?After that, Gordon and Zhou Yi found a house. Zhou Yi''s requirements are not high. It''s clean, quiet and convenient. The price is not a problem, so it''s easy to find.


    In fact, as long as the "safety" option is excluded, there are still many places like Gotham.


    At night, when Gordon comes home, Zhou Yi goes to the supermarket alone. After buying some daily necessities, he goes back to the rental house on foot.


    As expected, Zhou Yi noticed a man following him on the road.


    Through some subtle to almost undetectable sounds, Zhou Yi judged the dexterity of the stalker, which made him quickly determine the identity of the stalker.


    Bruce Wayne, soon to be Batman C!


    Of course, since Batman has found himself, it''s impossible for Zhou Yi to let him play the uniform role-playing that seems like a house to house.


    Wayne enterprise is clearly a group that can even influence the country, but his successor always ignores the biggest resource and chooses to go alone to fight with the criminals.


    It''s not a house. What is it?


    Zhou Yi plans to teach Bruce Wayne, who has not yet become a Batman, how to use his capital to solve the problem when his hobby of playing uniform is not deep into the bone marrow!


    Of course, Batman still has to be there. Zhou Yi will just give Bruce a solution to Gotham''s problem and let him choose for himself. As for what he chooses, it has nothing to do with Zhou Yi.


    After all, Zhou Yi is not a villain or a compulsion. Such a thing is rarely done to decency ~


    in other words, if there is a more relaxed way for Bruce to solve Gotham''s problem and get a beautiful woman back, how will Bruce choose?


    Zhou Yi is very curious.

 Chapter 139

    Zhou Yi left for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Bruce to take action.


    "It''s really cautious..." Zhou Yixin thought and took the initiative to go to a dark and remote alley.


    In Gotham, such alleys can be seen everywhere.


    As Zhou Yi walks through the third lane like this, Bruce finally takes action.


    Under the deliberate connivance of Zhou Yi, Bruce successfully approached Zhou Yi.


    "Stop and don''t move," Bruce put an iron pipe in his hand against the back of Zhou Yi''s head, pretending to be a pistol.


    Zhou Yi cooperated and stopped: "who are you?"


    "Your reflexes don''t seem to be what the newspapers say." Bruce can whisper.


    "In any case, a man in black who likes to be masked is not much better." Zhou Yi replied.


    "How do you know?" Bruce was surprised.


    "There''s glass in front." Zhou Yi pointed to a glass wall not far ahead.


    Tonight''s moonlight is bright, so if you have better eyesight, you can really see Zhou Yi and Bruce behind him from the glass wall.


    Speaking of all, Bruce''s Batman suits are not ready yet. He just wears a mask on his head, which makes the force drop more than twice instantly. He even looks very naive.


    Bruce: "and


    How to break the embarrassment?


    "Besides, you''ve been with me for a long time. If you don''t act, I''ll take the initiative, sir," Zhou Yi said calmly. "Put down the steel pipe in your hand and let''s have a good talk?"


    "You know I''m following you?" Bruce''s pupils shrunk. "It''s impossible!"


    Bruce thinks that he has learned from the film and Martial Arts Alliance, and he has learned almost all the ways to hide his whereabouts. How can he say that it is not so easy to see through!


    "You''ve been with me for three blocks. Do you want me to name those three blocks?" Zhou Yi said, "or..."


    In the blink of an eye, Bruce feels that the steel tube in his hand is empty. He is on the point of taking action, but he finds that a touch of cold is clinging to the back of his head!


    Bruce was stiff and didn''t dare to move. In his eyes, there was a flicker of disbelief.


    I don''t know when, Zhou Yi disappeared in front of him and appeared behind him!


    The problem is, Bruce didn''t find out how Zhou Yi did it!


    "Or, I need this to make you realize what I''m capable of, and make you willing to have a good talk with me instead of making such meaningless explorations."


    Zhou Yi pushed the wrench forward, then took it away, bypassed Bruce, and walked forward without looking back, "what do you want to say, go to my rental house and say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bruce hesitated for a moment and followed.


    After a while, Zhou Yi arrived at the rental house. Not long after that, Bruce knocked on the door and came in.


    "Sit down, I''ll make a tea." Zhou Yi pointed to the living room and went to wash the cups and make tea.


    Bruce had to pace to the sofa and sit upright without squinting. He felt like a schoolboy who had been punished.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for Bruce.


    At the beginning, his intention was to disguise his identity, and then get information from Zhou Yi. First, he wanted to find out where Zhou Yi came from, whether there was any influence behind him, and Zhou Yi''s own ability, whether he could be his teammate, and change the situation of brabrabra in Gotham.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that his perfect plan was broken directly from the beginning.


    It''s not that Zhou Yi doesn''t play according to the routine, but Zhou Yi''s ability completely exceeds Bruce''s expectation!


    Until now, Bruce didn''t know how Zhou Yi did what he did before!


    It''s not only as fast as a ghost, but also as silent as the wind!


    The reason why Bruce keeps up with Zhou Yi is that he wants to explain those things to Zhou Yi, get the information he wants and invite Zhou Yi to join his own action. Another reason is that he is excited about Zhou Yi''s body method.


    Coach, I want to learn this too!


    Zhou Yi quickly made the tea and brought it to the living room: "Gotham actually has this kind of tea. It''s a surprise to me. Would you like a drink?"


    "You are Chinese," Bruce said. "I saw it in your profile."


    Bruce does not intend to fall into the rhythm of Zhou Yi, so he uses this sentence to explain "I have investigated you" and tries to take the right to speak back to his own hands.


    "Very good. What else did you find out?" Zhou Yi nodded and leaned back. The relaxed state of his whole body and Bruce''s state were two extremes, but Bruce didn''t dare to be careless.


    "The information It''s normal. All the documents are valid, but all the people who can prove it are dead, "Bruce said." I''ve only seen such information in people of a special occupation. Are you an agent of any organization? FBI£¿ Or something else? ""That''s it?" Zhou Yi laughed and took a sip of tea, but he was not picky. "Don''t you drink a little? And don''t you think it''s weird to wear a headgear all the time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t think it''s good for both sides to expose my identity before we make things clear. " Bruce''s body is slightly tense, worried about Zhou Yi''s use of force.


    To tell you the truth, he has begun to regret that he came here so rashly. He should go back and accumulate strength (new equipment) before coming here!


    "Tut Tut, it''s right to be cautious," Zhou Yi shook his head, "but I already know who you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bruce chose silence.


    Of course, he didn''t believe it. He even felt that Zhou Yi was using a set of words.


    "I didn''t take off my hood in front of you, and I didn''t expose my accent. It''s my first time to see you. How can you know who I am?" Bruce thought.


    Then, he heard Zhou Yi''s next sentence.


    "I didn''t know that you still have such a strange habit, even it''s serious enough to be in broad daylight Oh, no, it''s time to go shopping in the dark and windy, Mr. Bruce Wayne, a Gotham billionaire. " Zhou Yi took a slow sip of tea and said, "nice to meet you."


    Bruce:! "


    Bruce was stunned.


    His front foot is still thinking about Zhou Yi. It''s absolutely impossible for him to know his identity. As a result, Zhou Yi said his name slowly!


    It''s like saying "you had breakfast today". It''s so easy and ordinary!


    "How did he know?" There was a storm in Bruce''s heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you know? " After two seconds of silence, Bruce began to ask, "my equipment? Or something else? "


    Bruce didn''t try to disguise, because he knew very well that if Zhou Yi could name him directly, he must have known his identity.


    In this case, it''s meaningless to disguise. What Bruce wants to know now is how Zhou Yi knows his identity.


    After all, Bruce hasn''t made his debut yet, and his equipment hasn''t been collected yet. He just wants to find a few teammates, and then his teammates see him through?


    What''s the point?


    After that, Bruce''s plan is to make Batman a symbol of Gotham City, so that those gangsters are afraid of themselves and dare not break the law and commit crimes!


    If it is exposed at the beginning, the plan will be unable to be carried out directly. The reason why Batman can make all gangsters fear is that he is haunted and his identity is confidential. Therefore, no one can find out, and no one can find the object of revenge. He has to wait for Batman to take action. He has always been passive.


    That''s Bruce''s plan.


    However, if the identity is exposed, it will be just a dream.


    Bruce can''t do what Batman does with his original identity, because, in his opinion, those gangsters who will die will not be afraid. Only an immortal symbol will make them fear all the time!


    "Your disguise is almost impeccable. As long as you don''t take off your headgear, no one knows who you are." Zhou Yi poured himself a cup of tea, "but for people like me, what you have is the factor that exposes you."


    "High level infantry normanx life jacket, double layer bulletproof fiber, joint reinforcement, 300000 dollars a set," Zhou Yi pointed to Bruce''s clothes and began to use the trick skill.


    "Although it has been refitted to a certain extent, I can still recognize it. The only disadvantage is that it is a little cumbersome. Of course, for people of your and my level, this disadvantage is nothing."


    "This suit is exclusively produced by the applied science department of Wayne group. Although it has been discontinued for a long time due to the cost problem, some samples were provided to the military at that time, and then transferred to the FBI department."


    "So, you''re from the FBI?" Bruce finally grasped the information deliberately revealed in Zhou Yi''s words.


    "No, I''m from the IRS, senior expatriate agent." Zhou Yi said with a smile, "we went to the FBI to check the accounts and brought back some souvenirs. This kind of armor is one of them."


    "IRS agents? What are you doing here? Do you check taxes? " Bruce has a confused face.


    "Don''t you know that the gains of illegal transactions are also taxed?" Zhou Yi looks at Bruce with an idiotic look. "Do you think that in the situation of Gotham, those who smuggle arms and sell drugs are really taxed?"


    "They are evading taxes!" Zhou Yi was filled with indignation, "in the United States, only death and tax payment are eternal. As an IRS employee, I will never allow them to evade taxes!"


    Bruce:


    What you said is reasonable!


    So, for a long time, are you here for auditing?PS: tomorrow''s exam, in order to update, I haven''t started reciting, so I''m going to stay up late Isn''t it too much to ask for a subscription?

 Chapter 140

    "Well, I see," said Bruce, taking two deep breaths. He felt that he was not breathing well and pulled off the hood. Anyway, it was already exposed. It didn''t matter whether he wore it or not.


    "You''re an IRS employee. You came here to find out these illegal trading gangsters who didn''t pay taxes, and then you know who I am because you''ve seen my equipment?"


    "Of course, not only that, but also my personal inference," Zhou Yi waved his hand. "Since this kind of uniform has been discontinued, it must be only available in the applied science department of Wayne group.


    When I came here, I checked some information of Gotham City, so I knew that fox, who is in charge of the management of the applied science department, is a person with principle and ability. Just because he is different from Earl, who is now planning to covet your shares, he was sent down there to be an idle person.


    Although he is still a minister, he is equivalent to a warehouse keeper.


    So, he certainly won''t let the loss of these equipment, and will definitely report it, but my intelligence does not show this matter. Then, only you, the official successor of Wayne group, Bruce Wayne, will be able to make these equipment disappear


    "Of course, it''s more than that. Our intelligence department has studied some things you''ve experienced and found that you have something to do with the shadow warrior alliance, so I''m also familiar with your intelligence," Zhou Yi said. "I was going to contact you later, but I didn''t expect you to come to me.


    Originally, I didn''t expect it to be you, but with so much information, you are the only one who meets all the requirements. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is your intelligence service so powerful? " Bruce sighed.


    From Zhou Yi''s words, Bruce found the most critical element, that is, the "IRS intelligence department".


    After all, according to Zhou Yi, all the key information is obtained from there!


    "Of course, the FBI, CIA, NSA and so on are much weaker than us." Without hesitation, Zhou Yi nodded and stepped on other colleagues in the world.


    My colleagues are all enemies!


    Except for the most important "intelligence department" he made up, all the others are true intelligence.


    As for the authenticity of the "intelligence agency", Bruce could not verify it.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi has no fear of being torn down.


    "So, are you going to clean up Gotham?" Asked Bruce.


    If the IRS, the top real power department in the country, is targeting Gotham, Bruce thinks that he doesn''t have to do it!


    "It''s me." Zhou Yi began to cheat again, "this is my assessment task."


    "Assessment tasks?" Bruce heard a new word.


    "Yes, I am now a senior expatriate agent, and I have reached the promotion qualification, and I am about to become an unprecedented special expatriate agent," Zhou Yi said. "Now, I just need to pass this assessment task, and I can upgrade!"


    "Your assessment task What is it? " Somehow, Bruce had a bad feeling.


    "One person, find out the tax evasion of all the forces in Gotham, of course, mainly the big ones, including your Wayne group," Zhou Yi said. "The headquarters will not give any help except the early intelligence support. In fact, it has stopped now."


    "That is to say, you alone?" Brewston felt a great sense of difference when he was young.


    Originally, it was thought that a state-level real power department was ready to start.


    It turns out that it''s just one person, and there''s no intelligence support?


    It''s not that Bruce dislikes Zhou Yi. After all, Bruce knows that Zhou Yi''s strength is higher than himself, but How much hope before, how much disappointment now!


    "Yes, I incarnate as a policeman, so that I can deal with these things more justly," Zhou Yi said, "and you? Mr. Bruce, do you want to change Gotham? "


    "You know that, too?" Bruce was shocked.


    He hasn''t started yet!


    "Otherwise, what do you come up with this set of equipment for, cave diving?" Zhou Yi said with a smile, "however, I have to say that your idea is too naive, Mr. Bruce."


    "Naive?" Bruce frowned.


    "I don''t know why the people around you didn''t persuade you, but in my opinion, you clearly have the capital to easily change the status quo of Gotham, but you still want to play this It''s like a child''s way of playing the family, "Zhou Yi pointed out impolitely." you have too little experience, and your vision is not wide enough. "


    "My father tried to save all this with his ability, but his end was not very good." Bruce retorted.


    "That''s because he used his abilities in the wrong direction." Zhou Yi shook his head. "When hundreds of millions of properties are distributed to millions of people, it''s nothing for everyone, let alone your father. Wayne group is his, but it''s not his word."¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean Bruce frowned.


    "If you want to solve the situation in Gotham, there is only one way, that is, to subdue those opposing forces with strong individual strength, and at the same time, to show enough interests to attract big forces from the outside world," Zhou Yi said. "There is an old saying in China that the world is bustling for the benefit. If you really want to solve the situation in Gotham, the power of capital is the best choice Choose. "


    "Capital..." Bruce said the word, but he didn''t quite understand it.


    "You are really lucky to have a bunch of people who can pave the way for you to spend your capital wantonly, but you are also stupid because you don''t know how to make the most of this kind of capital..." Zhou Yi sighed, "well, what do you think of New York City?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Safe? " As a result of the previous dialogue, Bruce naturally can''t talk about development and so on. After thinking about it for a while, he gives this word.


    Although he was scolded by Zhou Yi, Bruce was not angry because He always felt that what Zhou Yi said seemed to be quite right.


    It''s definitely not that he has any attributes!


    "Although it is not absolutely safe, it will never let those smuggling or drug trafficking people be so arrogant. What is the reason for all this?"


    Zhou Yi said: "attention, the power of capital has brought enough benefits, so many consortia and the like have moved in. Do you think those consortia will allow so many arrogant gangsters to wantonly threaten their safety?"


    "No Bruce remembered what Alfred, his butler, had said to him.


    It seems that It''s like the same thing?


    "Isn''t that right?" Zhou Yi laughed. "When it really develops to such a stage, all the problems in Gotham, even the root causes, will be solved. Those other forces will spontaneously do these things, and you don''t need to play this uniform game."


    Is it difficult to solve the problem of eradicating the situation in Gotham?


    Zhou Yi said, brother to teach you how to play the capital game!


    When the interests are big enough for the army to settle in Gotham, even the clown can''t make waves!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bruce was silent.


    Although he was reluctant to admit it in his heart, when he really thought in accordance with Zhou Yi''s idea, he found that the method Zhou Yi said seemed to really Is it feasible?


    "Of course, it''s not as simple as I said. At least, before that, some apparent public security situations in Gotham still need to be dealt with."


    Zhou Yi said, "and that''s why I wanted to tell you these methods. Mr. Bruce, I need your help in all kinds of ways, and in return, I will help you solve these problems."


    "Didn''t you say that only one person could complete the assessment task?" Asked Bruce.


    "One person means that I can''t use all the help in the Department. Other help that I can find is unlimited," Zhou Yi said. "You want to change Gotham. I want to check the accounts of those gangs and enterprises and the evidence of their tax evasion. So, in a sense, we can cooperate."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How to cooperate? " Bruce thought for a while and got a little emotional.


    At present, Bruce thinks that what Zhou Yi said seems reasonable and convincing.


    Of course, Bruce is not so easy to completely trust Zhou Yi. After that, he will use various means to find and confirm what Zhou Yi said before.


    "First, of course, it''s to find out the influence of these gangs, and then decide who to start the operation from," Zhou Yi gestured to Bruce''s unfinished Batman uniform. "First, follow your original plan and find out the information, then we can do other things By the way, leave a cell phone number to get in touch. "


    After exchanging mobile phone numbers, Zhou Yi starts to rush people.


    Bruce was driven away with a speechless face.


    He wanted to ask Zhou Yi more questions, but Zhou Yi was a little impatient


    Bruce is considering whether to buy Zhou Yi''s rental house, and then talk to Zhou Yi as the landlord, whether it will be better.


    The way of thinking of the spokesperson is really different.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master?" Alfred asked. "You don''t look right."


    "Yes..." Bruce is still thinking, frowning slightly.


    "Did the operation fail?" Alfred asked again.


    "Yes, but it also brings some other good news..." Bruce came back and told Alfred the news he got from Zhou Yi, "Alfred, what do you think?"


    "The information It''s probably true. I used to be an agent of MI5. Mr. Zhou Yi is right. The intelligence department and secret service of IRS are much better than those of FBI and CIA. Of course, I''m not very clear about senior agents and special agents... "Alfred frowned for a moment and replied, "but what he said about the solution to Gotham, I think, sounds interesting."


    "Do you think so?" Bruce nodded thoughtfully.


    "Of course, I don''t know about capital operation, but I suggest you go to Mr. Fox and ask about it." Alfred added.


    "Why not Earl?" Asked Bruce.


    "Young master, I don''t like to speak ill of people behind their backs, but earl He''s not a good man. I always think it''s a wrong decision to make him chairman of Wayne group, "Alfred said." Mr. Fox is more reliable than Mr. earl. Besides, Mr. Fox is very capable, in all kinds of ways, much better than earl. "


    "I see. I''ll ask tomorrow. By the way Get some new equipment. " Bruce nodded.


    Zhou Yi''s terrible ability makes Bruce eager for more powerful equipment.


    PS: Review For the exam tomorrow evening, the update may be less and late

 Chapter 141

    Bruce had always been very aggressive. The next morning, he went to fox.


    Wayne group, applied science division.


    "Mr. Wayne?" Fox saw Bruce coming and asked with a smile, "how''s your cave diving?"


    Before, when Bruce took the uniform and other equipment from fox, he used the excuse that he was going to play adventure activities such as cave exploration and diving.


    Of course, in the process, he also inquired about the bullet proof function of the uniform, which instantly let fox see through Bruce''s hidden intention. However, fox did not say anything more, but resolutely gave the uniform to Bruce.


    Anyway, all the things here belong to Bruce. Even if Bruce takes them away and doesn''t say anything, fox won''t say a word.


    Of course, when I see you again, there must be humor.


    "Well It worked pretty well, "Bruce said, slightly embarrassed." can I ask you something? "


    "Of course," Fox looked around. "You see, Mr. Wayne, I''m very idle now. If it wasn''t for that salary, I might not have come directly."


    "No way," said Bruce. "It''s like this I want to ask, if I want to completely change the status quo of Gotham, what can I do? "


    "Radical change?" Fox''s eyes were frozen. "Is that why you took those weapons and uniforms?"


    "No, no, of course not..." Bruce subconsciously wanted to hide.


    "Mr. Wayne, if you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it, so I don''t have to lie when Mr. Earl asks," Fox interrupted. "But don''t treat me like a fool. Believe me, I''m not so easy to cheat."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, "said Bruce, hesitating for a moment, remembering Alfred''s words about Fox''s ability," I want to do this and change the situation in Gotham. "


    "You took the weapons and equipment You want to change Gotham You want to fight crime? " Fox thought of what Bruce''s parents had experienced, and immediately came to the conclusion, "by force?"


    "Yes," Bruce nodded, "I want to be a symbol, let those gangsters, gangsters feel fear, let them see the existence of that symbol, they are afraid, dare not do it."


    "This It sounds very difficult, "Fox frowned." it''s not impossible, but it''s too difficult to achieve, Mr. Wayne. You need to pay too much Are you going to be alone? Are you alone


    "Almost." Bruce nodded, and did not choose to say the other way he had now. He planned to listen to Fox''s evaluation of his original plan first.


    "Are you sure you think about it?" Fox asked, "although I don''t know your general plan, I''ve heard and understood the style and influence of Gotham''s gangsters and gangsters. If you want to solve these things alone You need to give too much.


    Whether it''s time, energy or danger, you need to pay attention to it. Especially, you are the richest person in Gotham, and you are still so young. If you can''t live out for a long time, it''s hard for anyone not to notice your eccentric actions.


    If you are going to be your "symbol", there is a great possibility of conflict. You will spend your life in such repeated torture, and there is a great chance that you will achieve nothing in the end. "


    "Do you think so?" Bruce murmured to himself.


    Zhou Yi can be said to have woken Bruce up with a stick. Therefore, after returning to Wayne manor last night, Bruce heard from Alfred''s words that he did not agree with Bruce''s action.


    Before, Alfred had been hiding very well. After all, as a housekeeper, he should not interfere in the master''s decision. However, as a man who watched Bruce grow up, Alfred did not want to see Bruce go on this road. He preferred to see Bruce marry a wife and have children. Even if he was a playboy, he could squander money, anyway, Wayne The group is not short of money.


    After hearing the implicit disapproval from Alfred''s words, Bruce hesitated even more. Then he came to find fox again and asked for the answer.


    When strangers, his closest housekeeper, or senior members of the company disagree with his plan, Bruce begins to doubt whether his first plan is right.


    "Also?" Fox''s eyes flickered. "It sounds like someone else has told you how difficult it is to achieve. Who is it, Alfred?"


    "Do you know Alfred?" Bruce was stunned.


    "Of course, he and I are old friends. I saw him a lot when I worked with your father." Fox took the opportunity to throw out his qualifications.


    Fox wanted to seize the opportunity from the beginning.If you want to leave this applied science department and take charge of power again, with the help of the power of Bruce Wayne, which is really owned by Wayne group, it is naturally the most effective!


    Of course, before, he also needs to examine Bruce''s ability. If Bruce is a playboy who doesn''t know anything and is confused by Earl, fox won''t say anything.


    Now, after the investigation, it is found that Bruce has not only reached the IQ standard, but also far exceeded it. At this appropriate time, fox has chosen to say his qualifications.


    "You worked with my father?" Bruce was stunned again.


    "Of course, the rail trains all over the city are the result of the joint efforts of your father and I," fox said with a smile. "It''s a great idea. Although the investment in the early stage is huge, the profit from changing the address of Wayne group into the center of Gotham is much more than the investment."


    "But it''s all the past..." Fox took the initiative to turn the topic back to the original track, "tell me, Mr. Wayne, what do you want to ask me? I don''t think you''re going to come to me, an old man who has nothing to do, and tell me about your great plan for no reason, are you


    "No..." Bruce shook his head. "I have something to ask you."


    "All ears." Fox road.


    "Before, there was also a person who knew my plan, and then he said directly that my plan was for children to stay at home..."


    "The words are sharp, but To some extent, Mr. Wayne, this sentence is no different from what I said before. It''s to dissuade you from carrying out that plan. I''m analyzing the pros and cons, but he''s directly mocking, but the purpose is the same. "


    "Yes, I know. Then I asked him how to solve it," Bruce said. "He said that I had the most powerful capital, but I didn''t use it effectively."


    At this point, Bruce stops and looks at fox.


    "Want to test me?" Fox immediately understood what Bruce meant.


    "I just want to get some better advice from you, and then compare it with him." Said Bruce.


    "I know it''s the right way to worry that I''m copying that man''s advice, because at present only you, Mr. Wayne, know what he said, and I don''t know, but if you say it, I know," Fox laughs. "In my opinion, he''s right."


    "Huh?" Bruce motioned to fox to elaborate.


    "If you want to solve this kind of illegal things, you need to strengthen the control of the law," fox said. "If you want to strengthen the control of the law, you need to ensure that when those people break the law, they will be punished. That''s what Gotham lacks most."


    "That''s what I want to do." Bruce nodded.


    "Yes, but one person is far from enough," fox said. "Before, you said that a symbol of fear can achieve such an effect. That''s right, but for you, you have a simpler way to achieve the same effect, and it''s legal and easy."


    "That''s to use the power of the Wayne group."


    "As long as the ability of Wayne group is radiated to the whole of Gotham to form a thorough control of the situation, or those big consortia are attracted to Gotham to become a top ranked economic center, and all countries will trade here, then the problem will be solved."


    "Everything is a matter of interests, because the gangsters convey interests to the police, judges, doctors and so on, so they are protected. But when it becomes an economic center, Gotham becomes the largest capital enterprise, and even has the power to influence the appointment of officials, as long as you give the order, they will not do that, because compared with that For some illegal interests, they are more afraid of losing their position under their buttocks. "


    "And want to get Wayne group to that position..."


    "You need Earl to step down?" Bruce spoke coldly.


    "I didn''t say that." Fox smiles.


    "But I think it should be done, don''t you think?" Bruce looked fox in the eye and said, "I think you''re good."


    Bruce listened to Fox and made up his mind.


    Zhou Yi may cheat him, fox may cheat him, but Alfred can never cheat him.


    Since they all say so, and Bruce himself thinks that this way of action seems more simple and reasonable, why not try it?


    "Well..." Fox looked around and then looked at Bruce. "It''s not bad to stay in this warehouse for a long time. It''s good to stay in another office."


    ¡­¡­


    "Coming?" Zhou Yi lay leisurely on the sofa, closed his eyes and pondered, then suddenly opened his eyes and said.


    After a while, the window was pushed open, Bruce turned in, some depressed: "my action is really so obvious?"


    "To me, it sounds like someone is shouting," I''m coming, I''m coming! " It''s the same, but don''t be depressed. For ordinary people, your strength is enough to completely hide your whereabouts. " Zhou Yi said, "so, have you decided? Who did you ask, fox? ""I asked him, and I asked Alfred, and they all gave me the same answer," said Bruce, who walked to another sofa and sat down. "You can tell me the detailed plan."


    "Don''t worry, that''s the next thing. There are still some things that need to be solved in advance. Besides, you have already made the equipment. If you don''t do it, don''t you think it''s a waste?" Zhou Yi said.


    "I don''t think it''s just ten thousand sets, small money." Bruce said.


    "Well, but I think it''s wasteful," said Zhou Yi, with a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth. He finally saw the terrible part of the ability of banknotes. "Let''s start with a gangster. Falconi, the biggest gangster leader in Gotham, will be more deterrent if he kills him."


    "I don''t kill people." Bruce frowned.


    "They committed enough crimes to be killed 100 times, Mr. Bruce. Of course, since you have to adhere to your principles, I have nothing to say. But for me, I am a policeman, so I have the legal right to kill them," Zhou Yi grinned. "What do you want to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Bruce can''t argue.


    No matter from which point of view, there is no problem in Zhou Yi''s words.


    "Of course, I''m not a killer," Zhou Yi waved. "If you want to send them to prison, do it like that. I won''t stop you, but I advise you to remember to cooperate with me every time you take action. You arrest people and I''ll take charge of sending them to the police station."


    "Why?" Asked Bruce.


    "You don''t have the power to enforce the law, so strictly speaking, it''s against the law for you to arrest people, even if you help the police to arrest people, so it''s better for me in name." Zhou Yi explained.


    "Then why don''t you just catch it?" Bruce said he was not that easy to be fooled.


    "Because for me, it''s not very challenging." Zhou Yidao.


    "Speaking of this..." When Bruce heard Zhou Yi say this, he immediately remembered the skill Zhou Yi had shown before, and his previous idea came out again, "your movement skills Can you teach me? "


    "You want to learn? I''ll teach you! " Zhou Yi suddenly came to the spirit, "but, it''s tuition!"


    "That''s right. Is ten million enough?" Bruce was relieved. He was not afraid that Zhou Yi wanted money. He was afraid that what Zhou Yi wanted was not money but something else or not teaching at all.


    As long as it''s for money, there''s nothing I Bruce Wayne can''t buy!


    "Enough, enough," Zhou Yi''s eyes brightened again. "But I want you to give me the money in another way."


    "Another way?" Bruce was puzzled.


    "You see, I''m a policeman now, right?" Zhou Yi said.


    "Well?"


    "So, as a policeman, it''s not very good to receive extra money, even if it''s to teach combat skills," Zhou Yi said. "Why don''t I help you catch people, and then pass them on to you in the process. After that, you donate the money to me as a bonus for good policemen who are brave enough to do just deeds?"


    Bruce: "and


    Who just said there is no challenge, so don''t want to take the initiative to catch people!


    So it''s really for money, absolutely!


    PS: start first and change later. After the test, you don''t want to code

 Chapter 142

    (it''s not in the right state. Maybe it''s a sequela of the exam. Calvin Normal update tomorrow!


    By the way, this chapter will be updated in ten minutes)


    Bruce doesn''t understand the significance of Zhou Yi''s detour.


    However, he did not ask much.


    Anyway, problems that can be solved with money are not problems for him.


    Isn''t money something that will grow wantonly by itself, even far faster than the speed at which it is squandered?


    "Yes." Bruce nodded and agreed.


    "Good," said Zhou Yi. "As a kind reminder, your lover, district attorney Rachel Dawes, may have some small problems in the near future."


    "What?" Bruce was surprised, even Zhou Yi didn''t care to correct her address to Rachel.


    "She wanted to sue Falconi''s men, but she was saved by Dr. Klein of Arkham. According to the intelligence, Falconi may want to target her. Of course, that''s the previous intelligence, and it''s my inference, because people like Rachel Dawes are hard to buy, so there is only another way to completely solve the problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bruce got up and was about to go out.


    "One more thing," Zhou Yi said, "if you want to be with Miss Rachel Dawes, maybe I can give you some small advice."


    "Do you still have this kind of business ability?" Bruce stopped, "but I''m on my own."


    To tell you the truth, Zhou Yi thinks it''s Rachel who is most suitable for the master. After all, both of them are of the same character, although Rachel has other boyfriends or something But isn''t it already divided?


    In the original work, Bruce disguises himself as a playboy in order to conceal his identity, and spends money everywhere. Rachel is deceived by success, so her relationship with Bruce becomes extremely bad.


    Bruce can be described as suffering, although surrounded by beautiful women, but his favorite is Rachel.


    It can be said that the impact of Batman Erli and Rachel''s death on Bruce and the subsequent growth are unimaginable.


    But now, it''s just the beginning. The clown doesn''t know which corner he''s in. Bruce hasn''t even started a formal operation as Batman.


    Therefore, the current master is not a master, but a young man For Zhou Yi, he is really a young man.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi can analyze what Bruce is thinking through his expression and speech, and lead the rhythm of the topic almost effortlessly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a free suggestion," Zhou Yi said. "It''s OK to listen to it?"


    "Then there''s no need to listen." When Bruce heard that he didn''t want money, he lost interest.


    Zhou Yi:


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Zhou Yi didn''t demand it.


    Maybe different from the original, Bruce will succeed?


    Of course, Zhou Yi thinks it''s very unlikely. First of all, their actions are still dangerous. This alone almost eliminates the possibility that Bruce will tell Rachel what he wants to do.


    And if Bruce is going to disguise himself as a playboy It is estimated that the reality will still develop as before.


    "There will be time," Zhou Yi muttered. He went to the police station and found Gordon.


    "What are you doing here?" Gordon was a little surprised.


    Today is Saturday.


    That''s right. Zhou Yi just went to work yesterday, and today he''s on holiday again. That''s why he''s at home.


    And Gordon He appears in the police station almost every day. It''s not that he is suppressed, but that he works overtime voluntarily.


    "Let me tell you something," Zhou Yi said. "Now, there are three of us."


    "Who''s more?"


    "Bruce Wayne."


    "Ha?" Gordon was stunned, with a "I''m afraid you''re not teasing me" expression.


    "Yes, I''m serious, but he won''t stand up in front of the public, but in a different way," Zhou Yi said in a whisper. "You know, he has a transvestite!"


    Gordon:! "


    "Not only that, he also wants to be a hero, like iron man in the cartoon or Captain America. As you know, his parents were killed by gangsters in Gotham, so he wants to change the situation in Gotham."


    "What does this have to do with transvestism?" Gordon is confused.


    "Do you think, like the heroes in comic books, they all have uniforms?" "It''s just his hobby," said Zhou Yi


    "I see!" Gordon suddenly realized.


    "However, don''t say it in front of him. I''ll tell you in secret that he may come to you. He should be black all over, like a bat." Zhou Yi winked, "do you know what I mean? Although this man has some strange hobbies, it is very helpful for our plan at least, especially after you get to the position of director of Gotham City Police Department, you still need his help. ""What? When am I going to be the director? "


    "After you become the director, it will be very convenient for us to take action. Don''t worry, we won''t let you do anything illegal. Everything is legal. It''s just to send those gangsters to the gangsters to prevent the police from acting."


    "But You can, too? " Gordon declined.


    "Why, is it difficult for me to call my organization after a period of time to say that I am going to be the director here and I don''t plan to go back?" Zhou Yi''s rhetorical question left Gordon speechless.


    Of course, there is another reason why Zhou Yi doesn''t want to be a director, that is, he is lazy, but he didn''t say it.


    "I have another question," Gordon said. "Are you sure he has the ability to protect himself? Although He is very rich, but being a superhero and a billionaire are two different things. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. He is also a man with super power." Zhou Yi said.


    "Super power, also?"


    "His super ability is money ability. Believe me, as long as he has enough money, he can achieve the same level as Tony Stark." Zhou Yi said, "as for that" also " Don''t you realize my ability? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are there many people like you? " Gordon asked, swallowing.


    "Very few," Zhou Yi said with a smile, patting Gordon on the shoulder. "Don''t worry. If there was one, it would have been discovered by the state for a long time, and it would not have been exiled."


    ¡­¡­


    The court.


    Rachel is sorting out some documents, which are the materials of the criminal yesterday. Originally, she was sent to prison, but because Klein, the president of Arkham psychiatric hospital, obstructed him and judged him to be mentally ill, she cancelled the punishment of being put in prison according to the law, and was sent to Arkham, which is called treatment.


    "Ha ha, treatment, I''m afraid it''s not to enjoy happiness there..." Rachel is a little resentful and picks up another piece of information.


    This information is about Hughes, that is, the material of the person who was asked by Zhou Yi to be arrested by Falconi and sent to the court for trial in two days.


    "Another..." Rachel thought, sighing, "but what''s the use? They will definitely find that Klein again, and then diagnose him as mentally ill, and then they will be free from punishment... "


    Rachel became a district attorney just to manage this atmosphere in Gotham.


    When she was a child, she was not very clear about this, but after Bruce''s parents were killed by a robber gangster, she saw Bruce''s reaction and heartache. At the same time, she also made such a determination, that is, to become a judge and let those criminals get the punishment they deserve, rather than let them go unpunished.


    However, until she became a district attorney, all kinds of resistance made her realize how difficult it was to achieve her goal.


    First of all, the police Most policemen take bribes and don''t arrest people at all!


    Then, here in the court, the prosecutor in his own area can only be responsible for bringing a lawsuit. If he is really found guilty or not guilty, he has to hand it over to the judge, but the judge receives the money, so either he will be given a lighter punishment or he will be directly acquitted.


    And those criminals, the real criminals, will always find some scapegoats to help them answer the crime!


    In addition, according to the law, mental patients can be sent to mental hospitals for treatment, and Krahn, akham''s doctor, is bribed by the gangs


    So, almost all channels are the people of the other party!


    Even with justice in her heart, Rachel is feeling a little weak and depressed now.


    The only good news is that Bruce is not dead, is he.


    Rachel remembers it with a smile on her lips.


    Since childhood, she and Bruce have been best friends. Later, after experiencing the death of her parents, Bruce disappeared after a period of time, and disappeared for seven years. In the past seven years, there was no news at all, and he was even defined as dead!


    But fortunately, people are still OK, and have come back


    Rachel is thinking about it when she hears a commotion at the door.


    She looked curiously for a while, but did not see anything. She shook her head, lowered her head, and began to pay attention to the information in her hands.


    No matter whether this person will be sent to prison or not, she will fulfill her duty!


    However, the noise is getting closer.


    Rachel frowned and raised her head. Just as she was trying to keep those people quiet, she found that she was alone in front of her.


    "Old friend," Bruce said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you since I came back."


    ¡­¡­


    On Zhou Yi''s side, driven by the evil taste, he explained the identity of Bruce to Gordon in advance and made up his actions to a certain extent. Then he left the police station contentedly and went to naros island.The people are simple and honest. Gotham is a city of outstanding people.


    Zhou Yi has seen the face of Gotham almost once, but Akam, Zhou Yi has not been there yet.


    Soon, Zhou Yi arrived at Akam and showed his ID to the guard.


    It wasn''t long before a man in a suit with glasses and a gentle look came out.


    He''s Klein, and he''s the super villain, the scarecrow!


    "Police officer Zhou Yi?"


    First of all, the police Most policemen take bribes and don''t arrest people at all!


    Then, here in the court, the prosecutor in his own area can only be responsible for bringing a lawsuit. If he is really found guilty or not guilty, he has to hand it over to the judge, but the judge receives the money, so either he will be given a lighter punishment or he will be directly acquitted.


    And those criminals, the real criminals, will always find some scapegoats to help them answer the crime!


    In addition, according to the law, mental patients can be sent to mental hospitals for treatment, and Krahn, akham''s doctor, is bribed by the gangs


    So, almost all channels are the people of the other party!


    Even with justice in her heart, Rachel is feeling a little weak and depressed now.


    The only good news is that Bruce is not dead, is he.


    Rachel remembers it with a smile on her lips.


    Since childhood, she and Bruce have been best friends. Later, after experiencing the death of her parents, Bruce disappeared after a period of time, and disappeared for seven years. In the past seven years, there was no news at all, and he was even defined as dead!


    But fortunately, people are still OK, and have come back


    Rachel is thinking about it when she hears a commotion at the door.


    She looked curiously for a while, but did not see anything. She shook her head, lowered her head, and began to pay attention to the information in her hands.


    No matter whether this person will be sent to prison or not, she will fulfill her duty!


    However, the noise is getting closer.


    Rachel frowned and raised her head. Just as she was trying to keep those people quiet, she found that she was alone in front of her.


    "Old friend," Bruce said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you since I came back."


    ¡­¡­


    On Zhou Yi''s side, driven by the evil taste, he explained the identity of Bruce to Gordon in advance and made up his actions to a certain extent. Then he left the police station contentedly and went to naros island.


    The people are simple and honest. Gotham is a city of outstanding people.


    Zhou Yi has seen the face of Gotham almost once, but Akam, Zhou Yi has not been there yet.


    Soon, Zhou Yi arrived at Akam and showed his ID to the guard.


    It wasn''t long before a man in a suit with glasses and a gentle look came out.


    He''s Klein, and he''s the super villain, the scarecrow!


    "Police officer Zhou Yi?"


    The people are simple and honest. Gotham is a city of outstanding people.


    Zhou Yi has seen the face of Gotham almost once, but Akam, Zhou Yi has not been there yet.


    Soon, Zhou Yi arrived at Akam and showed his ID to the guard.


    It wasn''t long before a man in a suit with glasses and a gentle look came out.


    He''s Klein, and he''s the super villain, the scarecrow!


    "Police officer Zhou Yi?"

 Chapter 143

    Of course, Klein can''t stop Zhou Yi. Whether it''s Zhou Yi''s identity or his strength, it''s doomed that no one can stop him as long as Zhou Yi wants to enter.


    Klein didn''t say much. He followed Zhou Yi, reached into his pocket and touched the device in his pocket.


    It was a small bottle of fear gas that Klein picked up when he heard that Zhou Yi was coming out to meet him.


    "If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude..." Klein thought.


    "The environment here doesn''t seem to be very good." Zhou Yi walked into Akam, observed the surrounding environment, and said.


    The surrounding walls are gray, and the lights are dim, which makes them more and more dilapidated. If there are no staff coming and going all the time, it is the best place for horror movies.


    "The city government''s support for Akam has not been very good." Said Klein casually.


    "Is that so?" Zhou Yi walked in front of him. "I heard that there are a lot of prisoners in Arkham. The municipal government doesn''t allocate funds here. Don''t you worry about these prisoners running out?"


    "Or are the prisoners long gone?" Zhou Yi stops and looks at Klein.


    "What are you saying?" Klein chuckled. "It''s impossible, of course. Arkham''s detention measures are even tighter than Gotham''s prison."


    "There''s no reason to talk," Zhou Yi pointed to the elevator beside him. "Why don''t you take me to have a look?"


    "It should be." Klein nodded and pressed the elevator button. After the elevator was opened, he went in and quickly picked out a small key, inserted it in a position and twisted it.


    This is to lock the elevator, as long as there is no key, you can''t use the elevator!


    If Zhou Yi finds something untold, Klein doesn''t intend to let Zhou Yi go!


    "What are you doing?" The sound of Zhou Yi''s words startled Klein.


    Klein looked back and found that Zhou Yi had entered the elevator quietly!


    Clearly no footsteps!


    "There are some problems with the elevator. If it doesn''t start like this, it will probably stop running and be trapped here." Klein came up with an excuse.


    "So it is..." How can I remember that this operation seems to mean that people without keys can''t control the elevator? Dr. Klein, do you want to leave me here? "


    "You misunderstood," said Klein, pushing his glasses with his left hand, and holding the bottle of fear gas tightly in his right hand, which was still in his pocket. "What I said is true."


    If it''s not right, Klein will throw the gas right away!


    Fear gas, although physical contact will also have a certain effect, but the effect will be very slow, and the effect is not as strong as inhalation.


    In the process of inventing fear gas, Klein has experienced the power of fear gas many times, and even produced a certain degree of drug resistance, so there is no need to worry about it!


    Even so, Klein didn''t do it.


    Zhou Yi''s reputation is too big. He came all the way aboveboard. Therefore, many people must know that Zhou Yi came to Arkham today.


    If Zhou Yi is confused by his own fear of poison gas How to explain it then?


    Akam will be searched by the police!


    "Lord Lei Xiaogu will come in the near future, and the action plan will start soon. I can''t mess up at this time, and I can''t have any accidents..." Klein thought, the bottle of fear gas in his hand was pinched and pinched, but he didn''t choose to throw it out in the end.


    If it''s broken, it''s fun Fortunately, Klein didn''t have that much strength.


    The elevator goes up to the floor where the mental patients are.


    Under the leadership of Klein, Zhou Yi goes forward.


    Along the way, both the lighting and the environment reveal a sense of depression.


    It has no influence on Zhou Yi. He is a man who can bewitch people.


    The magic provided by the system is different from Zhou Yi''s active learning. In addition to providing those magic effects, it also provides some corresponding knowledge, such as the magic of bewitching people. In addition to hypnotic Magic and mind reading magic, it also gives Zhou Yi some psychological knowledge, such as observing each other''s psychology, psychoanalysis skills and so on!


    Strictly speaking, the gap between Zhou Yi''s current psychological knowledge reserve and the top psychologists is just the lack of a qualification certificate. If you really want to take the exam, you can easily win it. Maybe you can correct a lot of problems!


    "Here is the detention room of the prisoner you are looking for," Klein led Zhou Yi to a room and pointed to the heavy iron door. "You can observe him through the glass window on the iron door."


    "Can you go in and have a look?" Zhou Yi first looked forward and then asked."I suggest you don''t do that," Klein replied. "The other party is a prisoner with a certain mental illness. If you have close contact, it is likely to cause irreparable damage to the patient''s mental state, which is best avoided."


    "There''s no need to worry about that," said Zhou. "It''s just a prisoner."


    "It''s not like a policeman saying that Officer Zhou Yi Klein frowned slightly.


    "I''m just curious why a person who could normally speak and act on his own in the court has become what he is now after less than two days in the Akam. He even needs to put on a binding suit, and he doesn''t know what he is talking about. It''s just like a sick person."


    "This is exactly the manifestation of his illness, and also confirmed that my diagnosis is no problem, he is indeed suffering from mental illness." Said Klein.


    "Yes But I checked his files. In the past few decades, he has never had a history of mental illness. Within these two days, Dr. Klein, you have successfully identified his mental illness, and his mental illness has been triggered


    "I guess it may be because of the great pressure and repentance after the crime that made him have mental problems." Klein explains, "from a psychological point of view, this phenomenon is called..."


    "I don''t want to know whether the criminal is mentally ill or not, or the professional terms of psychology," interrupted Zhou Yi. "Just open the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Klein nodded, took out the key, stepped forward and opened the door of the room.


    The gangster, the criminal, was put in a pair of binding clothes, and then tied to the reclining chair. The whole person was almost unable to move, leaving a trace of saliva at the corner of his mouth from time to time, and he was still talking about something, and his eyes were absent.


    "Scarecrow?" Zhou Yi looked at Klein, "what do you mean?"


    "For the patients suffering from hallucinations, the fantasy in their mind usually focuses on the external torture, which is also the reason for their panic. This phenomenon also fits Jung''s model. In this case, the torture is the scarecrow."


    "So it is," Zhou Yi nodded. "Do you have a scarecrow here?"


    "What? No, of course not, "said Klein, shaking his head in a daze." this may be because of the scarecrow he saw in his childhood. The environment and atmosphere at that time had a great impact on his psychology, but it didn''t break out until recently, which made his mental state become what it is now. "


    "That''s really strange. I don''t know why, what I heard in all the wards I passed along the way, and what those people were chanting, were all about the name of" scarecrow. "Zhou Yi pretended to doubt," did all their childhood have the shadow of scarecrow, and it was so coincidental that it broke out here? "


    "This Everything is possible. " "After all, most of them come from the same gang, and maybe they do come from the same hometown, where there are legends about scarecrows," Klein said


    "I always don''t believe it," said Zhou Yi, putting his right hand into his suit pocket and taking out a needle tube from it. "Your previous explanation is also a possible thing, but the possibility is too small."


    "So What''s your name Klein''s smile was about to break.


    "In addition to that factor, there is another possibility, that is, through a certain combination of drugs to cause patients to have a certain mental state, and then assist them with a special image to make them feel fear, because when people are in that state, they will have a great degree of illusion, and they will also imagine these things as terrible existence And then, naturally, it''s in that state


    "I didn''t expect you to do some research on this." Klein''s tight.


    "Of course, after all, I did a certain degree of investigation on you before I came here," Zhou Yi said. "Besides the doctor''s degree in psychology, Dr. Klein also has a doctor''s degree in chemistry. I have to say that you are really versatile..."


    "So Are you going to draw his blood Klein''s smile was completely frozen.


    "Of course it is," Zhou Yi nodded. "The chemical drugs that can cause this hallucinogenic degree will greatly damage people''s physiological functions, and it will definitely last for a long time in the human body before they are completely discharged. If there is no treatment and the dosage is too large, it may even lead to the loss of body function and death."


    "Now, since the prisoner has been in such a state for less than two days, it must be possible to get a very interesting result by directly taking blood and testing it."


    "I noticed that your syringe didn''t seem to be ready for disinfection." In a hurry, Klein found a place to procrastinate.


    Although he was a little surprised that Zhou Yi took out a needle without a protective cover from his suit pocket, the needle of which was directly exposed to the air, Klein didn''t care to think so much at this time.He''s still trying to put it off.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Zhou Yi smile, "although I really did not do any security measures, but drug trafficking criminals, it is not human life!"


    KLEIN:


    When Zhou Yi turned around and tried to draw blood from the prisoner, Klein finally made up his mind.


    If it can''t be delayed, it can''t be delayed any more.


    If you really wait until Zhou Yi takes away the blood to find out the ingredients in it and realizes the fact that he uses drugs to do human experiments, then it''s not good for the adult''s plan!


    So, Klein directly took out the bottle with fear gas in his pocket, called Zhou Yi''s name, and hit the bottle on the ground with his backhand.


    Zhou Yi turns around and Klein takes out his mask and puts it on his head as "Scarecrow"!


    "Are you afraid..." Klein, who turns into a scarecrow, is just like a different person. He knows that Zhou Yi, who turns around, must have inhaled the poisonous gas unexpectedly. At this time, he must have begun to fall into the hallucinogenic effect!


    Klein is a madman. He once experimented with the power of the poison gas, so he knew that although he only spoke in a low voice, in Zhou Yi''s eyes and hearing, he must have incarnated into a terrible scarecrow, all of them are terrible insects, and he also has a demonic voice!


    "Death is waiting for you..." Klein did his best to play, put on the headgear, his inner madness was completely played out by him!


    What''s more, Zhou Yi''s previous aggressiveness also made Klein angry, but Klein had been reluctant to release his anger until now!


    In Klein''s view, Zhou Yi will be very afraid, very afraid of him!


    This kind of identity reversal makes Klein even more excited.


    However


    After several words like this, seeing that Zhou Yi''s eyes changed from indifferent at the beginning to those of an idiot without any abnormal symptoms, Klein gradually began to realize that something was wrong.


    How can there be a fear of their own gas after the reaction is still so insipid?


    Or


    "I have to say that your performance is very funny, but I can''t laugh," said Zhou Yi. "Is this the kind of medicine you use? The kind used for the prisoners? A hallucinogenic drug? Excuse me, is it overdue


    "Expired? No way. How can the gas be expired? " The scarecrow flew into a rage.


    "Really, you see," Zhou Yi can make a breathing action, inhale those gases, and then spit them out, shrugging, "no effect at all. Did you take out a bottle of fake and shoddy products?"


    "How is that possible?" The scarecrow was stunned.


    He saw Zhou Yi''s action, so it was more incomprehensible.


    How could this happen?


    Is Is it really overdue?


    How else to explain?


    So Klein made a very constructive move.


    He took off his hood and took a sip.


    Zhou Yi: ''! ¡Æ (??¥Î) ¥Î''


    PS: I am guilty, I review! I went to play games!

 Chapter 144

    Zhou Yi really didn''t expect that Klein would make such an action.


    This reminds Zhou Yi of a scene - "the knife in my hand is highly poisonous, and it will die if it touches it"


    so, can there really be such a person?


    Zhou Yi was shocked.


    However, in his original plan, Klein is still useful!


    "Is it because after putting on the mask, the madness in the character is completely activated, so the IQ is suppressed to a certain extent and decreased?" Zhou Yi guessed that Klein, whose eyes suddenly began to become confused and his pupils began to contract violently, suddenly became interested.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Zhou Yi raised his pants, left the room satisfied and brought them directly to the door.


    The frightening action just now was very pleasant. Seeing the changes before and after Klein, and even just saying a word, Zhou Yi suddenly understood the reason why Klein was addicted to this kind of behavior.


    Contrast is a very strange thing, can bring people a sense of inexplicable cool, more famous and often appear, is to play a pig and eat a tiger, compared with it, this kind of relying on drugs to let the other party into a hallucinogenic state, and then create a sense of contrast behavior is slightly inferior.


    Zhou Yi just had a little test, and then lost interest in it. His strength does not need to take such a detour. Even if he is directly subdued by his strength, it can be easily done.


    "Now that Klein is gone, the plan needs to be changed..." When Zhou Yi was in the room before, he tried to manipulate Klein with demagogic magic, but Klein''s problem was very serious. He took a breath and fell into a state of fear. In order to relieve the pressure, his body instinctively took a big breath again. At this time, the air was full of fear gas.


    Excessive fear of poison gas will lead to death. Zhou Yi has no plan to save Klein. Anyway, they are all scum villains. If they die, they will die. It''s no big deal. They can save resources.


    Since it can''t be controlled, it will lose its last remaining value.


    Zhou Yi took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "What''s the matter?" Gordon is on the line.


    "I''ve got a little trouble here," Zhou Yi said. "Where are you now?"


    "Oh, my God, don''t tell me which one you''ve smashed. I''m at the police station now." Gordon sighed.


    "How can you be so innocent? Do you think I''m one of those people who smash people''s courts around? " Zhou Yi retorted, "I didn''t take the initiative this time!"


    "So you really broke it?" Gordon wants to vomit blood.


    Why do you always feel that your task is to smash the scene everywhere!


    "Don''t worry about so much, Akam who came to naros Island," Zhou Yi said. "I found something."


    "What''s the matter? Arkham? What''s wrong there? " Gordon was surprised.


    "The Dean here, Klein, is a madman. In addition to providing help to those gangsters and forging psychiatric certificates for them to ensure that they can not enter prison, he is also doing experiments on human beings in secret," Zhou Yi said. "He has made a kind of nerve gas himself, which can maximize people''s fear and satisfy Klein''s abnormal habits."


    "Are you all right?"


    "Of course I''m ok," Zhou Yi recalled that the fear of poison gas was activated by the detoxification mechanism in his body at the moment of passing through the lung. He simply didn''t integrate into the body at all, and then discharged completely. "But for Klein, he didn''t feel so good."


    "You hit him? Are you dead? " Gordon asked.


    "Do I look like one of those brutes?" Zhou Yi asked.


    , "you''re not like, you make complaints about it," Gordon Tucao.


    "I didn''t hit him. He took a breath of poison gas himself, and then instinctively sucked more and more in a state of fear. Now he''s crazy, and he''s going to be cold soon." Zhou Yi said.


    "Wait a minute, what you just said seems to be that Dr. Klein secretly did human experiments and then made the nerve gas himself?" Gordon asked, "how could he inhale? Doesn''t he know the harm of that gas? "


    "Who knows, people lick the knives that they put poison on..." Zhou Yi said, "it''s normal for a psychopath like him to do anything?"


    "That''s what you said. By the way, don''t I have to bring the police?" Although Gordon has defined it as Zhou Yigan''s in his mind, he didn''t say it. Instead, he chose to change the topic.


    Since Zhou Yi doesn''t want to say it, there''s no need to force him to say it. Anyway, what Zhou Yi said is right. For a scum criminal, it''s not too much to arrange the charges.


    In other words, if that''s the case, don''t the prisoners who are saved by Dr. Klein end up being the test objects for human experiments with the poison gas he made?


    Gordon''s eyes lit up in a flash.


    Heaven good reincarnation, heaven spared who ah!Let you not go to prison, how about the crime now, more terrible than in prison!


    Gordon''s mood became extremely cheerful.


    "In addition to this, I found another more serious thing." Zhou Yi turns around and looks at the elevator, remembering that the key to the elevator seems to be on Klein. At this time, he is too lazy to go back and take it, so he turns to one side and takes the stairs.


    So, who knows why Rachel doesn''t choose to take the stairs after finding out the real face of Klein in the movie?


    (Ghost: "I don''t know, thank you. Maybe it''s stupid.")


    In short, if there is an elevator, there will be stairs or other entrances. Otherwise, when the elevator breaks down, where can I go?


    Zhou Yi walked down the stairs to the bottom floor.


    "What''s the matter?" Gordon asked.


    "It''s a big event that will affect the whole city of Gotham," Zhou Yi said. "Our plan is to make you the director of the Gotham police station, and this will be very helpful for you. So I want you to come here alone, and then discuss how to deal with it, so as to maximize the benefits."


    "All over the city?" The more he heard this, the more frightened he was. He got up and walked out, but he didn''t plan to wait for Zhou Yi to finish.


    "Yes..." Zhou Yi went to the bottom floor, looked around, and then went to the only room with a faint voice. "I''m sure that what they are doing, if not stopped, will endanger the whole city of Gotham."


    "What are they doing?" Gordon opened the door and got into the car. He started the car and asked.


    "It''s time to ask them." Zhou Yi directly kicked the door open.


    The violent sound made the busy people look at the sound source.


    This is a very large and high room. It is said that the room is more suitable for the factory building, and it is also obvious that it was later modified, excavated and developed.


    After all, it''s impossible for anyone''s factory to expose the water pipes that carry the water.


    The distance from the ground to the ceiling of the factory building has now been widened to nearly 10 meters. The door that Zhou Yi kicked open is half of the way. He has to go down the stairs to get to the ground of the factory building.


    On the ground, there are many steel buckets, and the water pipes have been cut several times. Before Zhou Yi came in, they had been pouring the liquid in those steel buckets into the water flow of the water pipes.


    As for now Nature is frozen.


    The gangsters were stunned.


    Why isn''t it Klein?


    Who is this strange man?


    "What are you doing?" When Gordon heard the voice over there, he had a bad feeling.


    What''s that sound like kicking the door?


    "Don''t worry," said Zhou Yi, holding a mobile phone in one hand and inserting it in his trouser pocket, looking coldly at Klein''s men whose movements have been frozen below, "I won''t have anything to do."


    "Get him!" A person like a little leader finally responded and yelled.


    So arrogant, obviously not their own people, who are not good ah!


    "What the hell are you doing?" When Gordon heard the voice coming from the other side of the phone, he realized that it was wrong.


    "I''m cleaning up Well, I''m going to start. " After that, Zhou Yi hung up.


    "Hello, hello? Falk Gordon threw the cell phone, which made a blind sound, to one side of the seat, then stepped on the gas to speed up.


    Throughout, however, he did not call for support.


    It''s not that Gordon is cold-blooded and ruthless, and he can give up everything for the sake of interests. It''s just that the ability Zhou Yi has shown in recent days has made Gordon full of confidence in him, and he doesn''t worry about Zhou Yi''s safety at all.


    What kind of strength is a bar that can break into the control of gangs and stun several waves of people in a row with all kinds of weapons?


    Stunning and direct killing are two concepts!


    Next, Zhou Yi and his super power Gordon has never worried about Zhou Yi''s accident.


    The reason why he was so worried was that he was worried that Zhou Yi would accidentally destroy those people who might have some key situations. That would be troublesome.


    At the same time, Zhou Yi''s side has been facing those thugs who use submachine guns to design their own, walking up in a leisurely court.


    And then, naturally, it was a second kill without suspense.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the situation now? You haven''t killed all the people, have you


    On the phone, Gordon asked in a hurry.


    At this time, he was still driving to Arkham. It took him a long time to get from the police station to Arkham. Zhou Yi didn''t even take more than ten seconds to get rid of those gangsters. He didn''t even give them a shot.


    "Why do you always think about what I did to kill people? Do I look like someone who likes to kill people? " Zhou Yi Tucao, "of course not. I just make complaints about them all!"

 Chapter 145

    "Wait, how long has it been?" Gordon looked back, still able to see the building of Gotham police station. "You solved them all?"


    He looks confused.


    Does it take only a few people to do such a thing that may endanger the whole city?


    "Of course, you don''t know my ability," Zhou Yi said. "Come here quickly. Hang up first. I''ll call another one."


    Is the time management master a false name?


    Although the objects of time management are not quite right


    In this world, the only thing worth it is the cat girl


    Recalling the scene when the cat girl was lying on the Batmobile, Zhou Yi''s eyes lit up.


    Although it''s a long way from the time line of Batman''s third movie, in fact, Catwoman has already appeared in other cities.


    If Zhou Yi wants to find it, he can still find it, and there are many ways.


    Of course, Zhou Yi doesn''t plan to go now. The most important task now is to upgrade his career to a higher level.


    Zhou Yi called Bruce.


    Bruce put on the phone, a little bit bad tone: "what''s the matter?"


    "Let me guess, the conversation with Ms. Rachel didn''t go very well?" As soon as Zhou Yi heard it, he realized that something was wrong and immediately gloated.


    "Just hang up when there''s nothing wrong." Bruce turned black.


    Just now, he went directly to Rachel''s court.


    With Bruce''s value, a Lamborghini is already the lowest key, but there''s no way. Bruce likes to be low-key! So he just drove this car to find Rachel.


    However, it is obvious that as a money maker, the low-key that Bruce thinks is not the same as the low-key that ordinary people can understand.


    Then he was surrounded.


    A young and rich billionaire, who is handsome and in good shape, is a perfect son-in-law!


    As it should be, Bruce attracted almost everyone''s attention in the court.


    Then, Rachel didn''t like it.


    I am a good woman who loves work!


    Although you have money, beauty, figure and temper, I just love my career and work. I want to be the messenger of justice!


    Now you come to me in such a big way, how can I work hard for justice?


    Seeing Bruce as a playboy makes Rachel angry.


    So, under the spotlight, Rachel goes out with Bruce, says a few words, and then comes back with a cold face.


    As for the content of the conversation -


    Bruce: "you need to pay attention to the recent security situation. I will arrange a few bodyguards for you. In addition, you should not worry about the prosecution of Falconi''s men. It will be very dangerous."


    Rachel: why


    Then, in general, Bruce said that he knew the danger of this thing through some channels and so on, while Rachel explained that his insistence and the law needed real guards, what would happen without him and so on


    After that, the talk broke down.


    Rachel said a few words of sarcasm at Bruce and then turned away, while Bruce was hurt by those words.


    At this point, Bruce is not the Batman of the future.


    Batman has gone through countless hardships, such as the death of his lover, the sacrifice of his friends, and the patience not to kill the clown.


    "Of course. Do you think I''ll be too busy to call you just to hear what you are doomed to fail?" Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "You knew I was going to fail?" Bruce frowned.


    "Didn''t I say before that I would give you a suggestion?" Zhou Yi said, "but you firmly vetoed it and said that you could do it."


    In fact, Zhou Yi guessed that Bruce would not succeed, because the plot in the original novel never happened.


    However, just by analyzing the behavior habits and the personalities of both sides, Zhou Yi roughly guessed that Bruce would not succeed.


    There''s no way. The male chauvinist Bruce will certainly consider the issue of safety, so he won''t talk so much with Rachel. Although Zhou Yi has never been in touch with Rachel''s character, he can roughly infer it from the plot in the film.


    He is nothing more than an idealist. The problem is that he does not have the ability to judge the situation.


    In this case, the stimulation of contradiction is inevitable. Now, the fact is not beyond Zhou Yi''s expectation.


    "Why can you guess?" Asked Bruce.


    "I''ve soaked more girls than you''ve eaten, and it''s not just by throwing money, Mr. Bruce, so I have a lot of experience in this," Zhou Yi said. "If you want to know the way, I''ll tell you later, but now, I have business to tell you, where are you now?"Bruce gave us an address.


    "Oh, it''s there How long does it take from there to the Arkham psychiatric hospital on naros island? " Zhou Yi asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have no idea where I am? " Bruce was silent for a moment. "It''ll take about half an hour."


    "How can it be? Isn''t that the main street? " Zhou Yi didn''t bother to look up the address, so he said, "well, I''m not calling to tell you these things. What I want to tell you is a major event that may endanger the whole city of Gotham. If this matter is successfully solved, it will greatly promote our action."


    "What''s the matter?" Bruce''s heart of the love of those children and girls were instantly thrown away by him, and then began to focus on this matter.


    Anyway, it''s said that Zhou Yi is also an expert. It''s a big deal. It''s easy to solve this problem!


    In Bruce''s mind, it''s a matter of Gotham, Saigao!


    "You can come here first," Zhou Yi said. "By the way, you''d better drive a low-key car, or I''m worried that your car won''t go back, and we''re in trouble."


    "Well Is the Lamborghini LP640 low-key Asked Bruce.


    "Ha ha, do you have any misunderstanding about the definition of low key?" Zhou Yi is speechless. Although he was also the owner of money ability before, at this moment, in this world, he is not, so he can only accept the power of moves from people with money ability.


    Of course, the effect is close to zero.


    "Well, there''s a way." Bruce thought about it, got out of the car and knocked on the door of the car next to him.


    "Sir?" The owner of the car opened the door and asked with some formality.


    "How much is your car?" Bruce asked, "is half a million enough?"


    "Enough, enough!" The owner of the car was surprised.


    This is the used car he bought for tens of thousands of dollars!


    "Well, I''ll buy the car for half a million dollars," Bruce nodded. "You go to the Finance Department of Wayne group for the money, understand?"


    "But But I have no evidence! " The owner of the car looked confused.


    "So," Bruce asked, "do you have a cell phone?"


    "Yes!"


    "Take it out."


    When the owner of the car took out his mobile phone, Bruce took it. Then he took a picture of them and handed it back to the owner of the car. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "just take this and get the money."


    "Yes, thank you, master Wayne!" The owner''s eyes have become the symbol of the dollar.


    "You''re welcome." Bruce pulls the Lamborghini to the side of the road and stops. He gets on the car which has just appreciated nearly 20 times and drives to naros island.


    "It''s really flowing." Zhou Yi said on the phone.


    Bruce didn''t hang up on the phone just now, neither did Zhou Yi.


    In this way, Zhou Yi listened to Bruce finish a forced operation over there.


    How can it be repaired!


    Someone pretended to be himself!


    Can it be tolerated?


    before Zhou Yi felt that he had done nothing wrong with Bruce''s teasing and other things behind his back.


    This kind of person, does not suppress cannot pass!


    "It''s just a very normal transaction," Bruce wrote with "Ji Cao Bu Liu" on his face. Although Zhou Yi can''t see it at this time, he can still make it up in his head. "What are the things you said before? Tell me in detail?"


    "The head of the Arkham psychiatric hospital, Dr. Klein, you know?"


    "I know, it''s the man who gave cover to Falcone and did psychiatric tests for his criminals, so as to avoid putting them in prison."


    "Yes, that Dr. Klein is actually a psychopath. He secretly carried out human experiments and invented a kind of fear gas. The effect, as the name suggests, is frightening. Now these patients in Arkham have basically become lunatics."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, they might as well go straight to prison. Maybe the end will be better, "Bruce said with a smile, and then responded," but what does this have to do with what you said to me before? This will endanger the whole city of Gotham? "


    "The problem lies in the fear gas," Zhou Yi glanced at the iron bucket almost full on the ground. "This doctor Klein should have poured the liquid of the fear gas into the water supply system of Gotham City."


    "What?" Bruce was so surprised that his hand even shook.


    "However, don''t worry, just talk about the effect, don''t talk about the dose, that is to play hooligans?" Zhou Yi said, "according to my observation, this kind of gas should only work when it enters the lungs. Do you know what I mean?"


    "It means Drink directly, no problem? ""That also depends on the dose. At the concentration like the present, the human immune system can solve the problem by itself, without any impact at all."


    "So it is." Bruce was relieved again.


    "But..."


    "Can you finish all at once?" Bruce can''t stand it.


    "But the problem is that at the present concentration, if it evaporates into gas, it will also have the effect of fear after inhalation."


    "So, as long as it doesn''t evaporate, it''s ok?" Bruce Han scratched his head. "How could there be a lot of evaporation? Some, at most? "


    "That''s another problem," Zhou Yi said. "It''s really possible."

 Chapter 146

    "Do you remember what I told you before that you had studied in the shadow warrior Alliance for a long time?" Zhou Yi said, "this matter has something to do with the shadow warrior alliance."


    "The shadow warrior alliance has been destroyed by me." Said Bruce, frowning.


    Bruce does have the principle of not killing, but when his life is threatened, he is not so rigid. He puts it down a little and feels at ease.


    Although he learned from others and then destroyed their territory But isn''t there no way to do it? Who let him be the protagonist and the alliance of filmmakers and fighters be the villain?


    Anyway, it has nothing to do with Zhou Yi. He doesn''t care about it. If he really wants to get involved, it''s very complicated. It''s better to cut it across the board.


    "No, you''re wrong. You didn''t completely destroy the shadow warrior alliance. You just destroyed a stronghold." Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "the shadow warrior alliance is a huge organization. His predecessor''s name is the assassin alliance!"


    This assassin League, not that assassin League.


    The assassin League in this world is a bunch of lunatics with extreme ideas.


    It is more extreme than the assassin''s idea of "killing one person to save a thousand people" in the assassin world where Zhou Yi lived before.


    That''s "kill millions, save the world!"


    In order to achieve their so-called goal of saving the world, they created many incidents, such as the European black death and so on In a word, their goal is to "eliminate human filth"!


    An extremist organization made up of people who are disgusted with the world has real abilities.


    It''s nothing to Zhou Yi, but it''s enough to pose a great threat to the world where the highest is ordinary people and there is basically no extraordinary power.


    If it wasn''t for Bruce and fox, the whole Gotham would be destroyed by them!


    "This matter Is it their order? " After Zhou Yi said these things roughly, Bruce asked, "what''s their purpose? Pure destruction? "


    "They destroy everything they think they can''t get back, including a city," Zhou Yi said. "Obviously, their brains are no better than yours. Maybe they''re a little more stupid."


    "I always feel that you are satirizing me." Bruce stopped. "I''m here."


    "Just come in directly. As you are, no one will stop you," Zhou Yi said I''m really satirizing you, no doubt. "


    Bruce: "and


    Do you want to be so straightforward!


    Do you really want to lose face?


    Anyway, I am also the father of the gold Lord Like it''s not yet?


    In Bruce''s heart, the idea of buying next week''s current rental house began to stir up again.


    Just as he was about to enter Arkham, another car arrived.


    Bruce looked sideways and saw that it was Jim Gordon.


    For Gordon, Bruce has known about it and wants to bring it into his team.


    Later, a Zhou Yi suddenly appeared. Bruce changed his plan and went to find Zhou Yi first.


    As soon as he comes and goes, Bruce forgets that Gordon has joined the company.


    "What is he doing here?" Bruce was stunned for a moment. He didn''t care much. He wanted to enter Arkham.


    Now, naturally, what Zhou Yi said is more important.


    "Sir, you can''t go in," Arkham''s doorman dutifully stopped Bruce. "You need a certificate to get in and out of here."


    "Do you know who I am?" Bruce looks at the guard.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, sir The guard wanted to say he didn''t know, but he was honest.


    "That''s right. The car belongs to you. The door is unlocked. The key is on it. Just drive away," Bruce patted the guard on the shoulder. "Can I go in now?"


    On one side, Gordon, who had just parked his car, heard the conversation.


    As a person who experiences the ability of money for the first time, his damage effect can be called explosive.


    Even if he knew Bruce should be his own person, but this wave of operation made him inevitably fall into a state of stupor.


    "When Of course, "the guard was still in a daze.


    He didn''t doubt what Bruce said. It was just because he knew who Bruce was that he knew the truth of Bruce''s words. However, as a person who was also hit for the first time or was hit head-on, he was naturally ignorant.


    What is it?


    A door, a car?


    The guards are all dead.


    These days, there are such good things?


    Bruce nodded contentedly, crossed the guard and walked into Arkham.


    It''s just that I managed to get here as fast as I could after spending half a million yuan. Besides, I achieved my goal of entering Arkham with a car I didn''t intend to take. I''m really good at managing money and saving money!Bruce thought.


    As Gordon is not the direct beneficiary of the ability of the bank, he first broke away from the state of "rich people''s world I can''t imagine", and then went forward to enter Arkham.


    The guard stopped it subconsciously.


    "How dare you want the police?" Gordon turned black.


    "Dare not, dare not!" The doorman suddenly regained his mind and quickly got out of the way.


    The police can''t be provoked.


    "Where is it? The bottom floor? " As soon as Gordon came in, he heard Bruce on the phone, "what? There is another person? Who is it Well OK, I see. I see him


    Bruce said half, see Gordon also push the door into, at this time Zhou Yi side of the phone also just said Gordon''s name.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Bruce Gordon looks at Bruce, remembering what Zhou Yi said about Bruce''s transvestite before, and then remembering Bruce''s random act of sending out a car. Suddenly, his eyes are filled with a trace of pity and clarity.


    It''s a pity - such a young hero, I didn''t expect to be a transvestite.


    It''s clear - since you have so much money, what''s wrong with some strange hobbies?


    Bruce was stunned.


    He was sure that it was the first day he met Gordon, but why did Gordon look at himself in such a strange way?


    "Yes," Bruce chose to ignore Gordon''s strange looking eyes for a while, "officer Gordon, I''ve been following you for a long time, but I didn''t expect..."


    "Why don''t you see him first?" Gordon interrupted.


    Although Akam is a mental hospital, there are people working, otherwise there will be no one to take care of the lives of so many mental patients.


    "Good."


    They find the stairs and go down. Zhou Yi has already said the elevator failure on the phone.


    The special eyes of some staff on the road can''t be avoided, but Bruce and Gordon directly choose to ignore them, and they are in a hurry.


    They all care about what Zhou Yi said.


    "Here you are?" When they finally arrived at the bottom of the factory building, Zhou Yi said, "that''s it."


    "My God..." Gordon looked at the hundreds of iron buckets and recalled what Zhou Yi had said on the phone before, "it''s all That gas? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it, because although it looks very large, if you put it in the whole city, it will be insignificant, and only when you inhale it will cause reaction," Zhou Yi said. "But now, when it comes to the alliance of filmmakers, it means that they must take advantage of it to do a big thing."


    "What is the shadow warrior alliance?" Gordon heard a noun he had never heard of.


    "It''s just a terrorist organization. You don''t need to pay attention to this. It''s none of your business," Zhou Yi waved his hand. "Bruce and I deal with this matter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gordon wants to talk about it again, but thinking of Zhou Yi''s identity, he immediately puts down his heart and says nothing.


    As Zhou Yi said that, it''s true. Even if you know it, you can''t help. It''s better not to know.


    "How to deal with this?" Asked Bruce in a deep voice.


    "You pay, I help." Zhou Yi looks at Bruce and then signals to Gordon, "he''s out."


    "What do you call a man?" Gordon broke the defense immediately.


    How do you always feel strange?


    Although you are very handsome, but I have a wife and children Not even without a wife and children!


    "You are responsible for taking credit and becoming the police chief," Zhou Yi had to expand his acronym slightly. "Bruce pays for the development of antidotes, and then you can distribute them around to gain fame, whether it''s Bruce''s or Wayne group''s, so as to facilitate the development of Wayne group and control the right to speak It''s part of our plan! "


    "I see." Gordon nodded and shut up again.


    To put it simply, I am a person waiting for credit!


    What can we say about such a good thing?


    Gordon is not an unscrupulous person. He knows very well that when he becomes the police chief, he will definitely provide some help to Wayne group and Zhou Yi. But correspondingly, there is no conflict among the three people''s goals, so it is not reasonable for them to help each other?


    "As for my contribution, it means that I will solve the problem of the shadow warrior alliance at that time," Zhou Yi said, "a perfect division of labor."


    "You Alone? " Bruce couldn''t help talking.


    "Of course not," Zhou Yi said, "you have to work hard. I''m sorry I missed it before. Now it''s not a big problem, is it? Don''t you want to learn from me? I can take this opportunity to give it to you. Of course, how much I can learn depends on you. ""Didn''t you say you couldn''t teach?" Gordon was broken in a second.


    Before, he was also very active in Zhou Yi''s ability. After getting Zhou Yi''s reply, he just gave up reluctantly.


    But now


    Zhou Yi actually said that he could teach?


    Is that the gap between people? It''s too real!


    "The ability you say and the ability I say are not the same thing. The one I can''t give to you or teach to Bruce, but the one I intend to teach to Bruce..." Zhou Yi looked up and down at Gordon. "How old are you?"


    "More than forty." Gordon said.


    "Well, forty-one is more than forty, forty-nine is more than forty," Zhou Yi waved his hand. "But whether it''s more than forty, if you want to learn my fighting skills and other skills, you need a very strong body, your It can''t be. "


    Said, Zhou Yi pointed to the side of Bruce, "and his, is able to reach the human limit, the lack of just time and experience."


    "Human limit?" Bruce wasn''t so happy about his physical evaluation that he asked curiously, "how much is that? What''s the evaluation standard? "


    "See this wall?" Zhou Yi looked around and finally pointed to the wall around him.


    "Yes."


    "Dong!"


    There was a loud noise.


    Zhou Yi hit the wall with his elbow. The huge force made the wall sink down and a pit appeared!


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is Is the human limit Bruce couldn''t help swallowing.


    Instinct drives.


    He has begun to look forward to the time when he can do it.


    "No, that''s how far beyond human limits." Zhou Yi said.


    Bruce: "well (©`_ ©`)¡­¡­¡±


    What an egg!


    "No It means... " Bruce responded, "you''re beyond human limits?"


    "Of course, isn''t that obvious?" Zhou Yi a face "you unexpectedly now just know" the puzzled expression, "I thought you already guessed."


    "How did that happen?" Asked Bruce.


    "Everyone has a different destiny," Zhou Yi''s voice suddenly became low and heavy. "Bruce, some people''s talent is like this, but don''t lose heart. When God closes a door for you, it will also open a window for you. Your previous plan is really creative, that is your advantage. Don''t give up the essentials to the end."


    "You mean, bat suit?" Bruce frowned slightly.


    He knew that the meaning of Zhou Yi''s words was that he could not learn those things without this talent.


    Whether what Zhou Yi said is true or not, Bruce has to think so.


    "Yes, anyway, you have money, and technology is used to break through human limits. A hundred years ago, could you imagine that man-made things could fly into outer space?" Zhou Yi said, "I will raise your own physical strength to your limit, and the rest, you can expand unlimited strength, is the bat suit."


    "I see..." Bruce nodded thoughtfully.


    "Shall we solve this first?" Gordon broke his guard once again.


    One has talent, one has money.


    What about yourself?


    Gan, so I can only be a waste, honest and other credit?


    Well, it''s delicious Oh, no, that''s disgusting!


    I have to interrupt!


    "Can Wayne buy Arkham directly?" Zhou Yi looks at Bruce.


    "Of course," Bruce nodded, "it''s just that earl, the current president of Wayne group, will..."


    "It''s not easy to replace him? Wayne group belongs to you. Why do you have to explain to others when you do things? Besides, I also heard that Earl tried to list Wayne group to dilute your shares and get more benefits, "Zhou Yi said." after buying this place, close it up, take away the samples of fear poison gas and study the antidote. When the alliance of film and martial arts does things, that''s when we open It''s time to start a formal operation! "


    "Will that Some danger to people? " "I mean, we know the danger, but we don''t tell them..."


    "What we do is not only for us, but also for them, but also for the whole of Gotham. This is the best way. Now we know the means of the shadow warrior alliance in advance and can counter it. But if we tell those people, we will be at a disadvantage. The shadow warrior Alliance can retreat and wait for the opportunity to come back, and we will miss the opportunity."


    Zhou Yi interrupted: "it''s best to solve this problem with zero casualties, but if someone dies for it It can only be said that he is not lucky. "


    There are still some words that Zhou Yi didn''t say and didn''t need to say.Who will cherish the result without paying?


    If only Bruce and others cherish it, is it enough?


    What Zhou Yi needs is that the citizens of Gotham should be aware of the efforts made by Bruce, Gordon and others in this operation, and what the final result would be without them!


    Without examples, who believes?


    As for Zhou Yi''s life and death, even if it''s only possible


    Zhou Yi can only say that weakness is the original sin!


    If you have strength, you don''t need to be controlled by the strong, but if you don''t have strength, even if you are controlled, you may not know it at all, or even if you know it, you can''t help it!


    No matter when, where and who, in the end, is to rely on strength to speak, this is the only constant truth in the world.


    PS: blackout for a whole day, people are stupid, pure mobile phone hand call

 Chapter 147

    It''s not that complicated to buy Arkham.


    Theoretically speaking, Arkham is not allowed to buy or sell public facilities, but in this world, there are few problems that can not be solved with money, and this matter is not included.


    With Bruce''s ability, it''s easy to solve this problem.


    After making a phone call, Bruce said that he was going to buy Arkham.


    As for Gordon, Zhou Yi asked him to go back ahead of time. His role is to come here to see what Zhou Yi said, and then wait for the credit. Then he can sell his face.


    Gordon wanted to say that he was not like that, but he couldn''t speak without conscience in the end It seems that the skin is not thick enough.


    "These are samples of fear gas," Zhou Yi put the liquid into a small bottle and handed it to Bruce. "You go to find someone to make an antidote, and you can''t make a big show yet Do you know who to look for? "


    "I can think of it," Bruce took the bottle. "Fox?"


    "He should have the ability." Zhou Yi nodded, "seize the time. Even if he can make the antidote, it will take some time to increase the number of antidotes. The shadow warrior alliance still doesn''t know when it will start. When Klein loses contact, they will either give up this rare opportunity in a thousand years, or they will start ahead of time I think they will choose the second one


    "Why?" Asked Bruce.


    "Because one of them has a deep relationship with you..." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    Just as Bruce was about to ask who the man was, his cell phone rang.


    "I''ll go first. As for who that man is, let me tell you something. You''ll see him soon." Zhou Yi waved his hand and left Arkham.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bruce had no choice but to get through.


    He doesn''t have the capital to leave Zhou Yi It seems that the purchase of a house must be remembered!


    "I''m Bruce Wayne." Bruce looked at the call and found it was an unknown number, but he got through.


    This number is his private number, if you can know, it is only the person who has relations with him.


    "Mr. Wayne, this is Earl," said earl, the current chairman of Wayne group.


    "Oh, it''s you. What can I do for you?" Asked Bruce, squinting slightly.


    "Well, I think it''s time for the listing of Wayne group to raise the agenda..." Earl said a lot on the phone, which basically means that the Wayne group has now developed to such a stage that only listing can further expand its power.


    "What''s more, I heard that master Wayne, you just spent a lot of money to buy the Arkham mental hospital?" At last, Earl added with a laugh, "you see, if Wayne group is not listed, according to the speed of your spending, it may not be able to hold up!"


    Bruce''s face darkened when he heard the words.


    Dare you say I have no money?


    Doubt my ability?


    Bruce''s mind suddenly changed and he understood something.


    Earl is actually looking down on himself, thinking that he is really a simple playboy, threatening himself with money?


    Ridiculous!


    After listing, naturally, it''s selling shares, financing and so on That also means that the dilution of equity!


    For Bruce, he doesn''t care about it, because his plan is to spend money to buy a large number of shares after going public, using charitable funds and trust funds and so on He has money anyway.


    Now, Bruce not only got the evaluation of Earl from his most trusted housekeeper Alfred, but also got a plan for him from Zhou Yi.


    Isn''t it beautiful to govern Gotham and develop Wayne group?


    Therefore, listing has even become a must. If it develops as planned, Wayne group will usher in a greater development opportunity. If it has been listed at that time, the stock price will certainly soar!


    So, Bruce even plans to go public ahead of time, and then according to his original plan, owns absolute equity through various channels!


    The only difference from the original plan is that now, he decided to replace Earl first, and then let fox, who is more capable and has no reaction, go on the market again!


    "I see. I know what to do!" Said Bruce.


    "That would be great." Earl said goodbye and hung up.


    He also thought that what Bruce said was that he knew what to do and decided to support the listing of Wayne group, but he didn''t know that Bruce decided to pull him down and let fox take the lead!


    "Fox?" Bruce called fox. "Where are you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Wayne group, applied science division.


    "It''s a kind of neurotoxin and a kind of protein. When it''s drunk, it will be digested by stomach acid and completely harmless, which is equivalent to supplementing nutrition. But when it''s inhaled, it will react with lung cells and then affect the nervous system, leading to the effect of fear and the like as you said, young master Wayne..."Fox took the data analyzed by some equipment and said to Bruce, "if I need to make antidotes, I need to separate receptor compounds from protein based catalysts..."


    "Well I''m sorry, "Bruce decided to interrupt fox before he could say more words he didn''t understand." can you say something I understand? "


    "I just want to say that the process is very difficult, and I need an experimental body." Fox concludes.


    "Why didn''t you say that in the beginning?"


    "Because that would make me unprofessional, and you wouldn''t believe me, master Wayne. It''s an art of speaking."


    "Well, there are a lot of experimental bodies Don''t look at me like that. I didn''t do it, "Bruce explained." it''s from Dr. Klein, the former dean of Arkham psychiatric hospital, who is secretly using the mental patients there to do chemical experiments to make this medicine. "


    "I see," Fox''s eyes softened, and then he was stunned again. "I remember he often provided some help to those gangsters..."


    "So, you deserve it," Bruce shrugged. "It''s not the most important thing. This potion involves something that is likely to threaten the whole city of Gotham, so I need you to develop the potion as soon as possible and put it into mass production as soon as possible. The more the better!"


    "Threatening the entire city of Gotham?"


    "Yes."


    Bruce went down and said that Klein was not actually behind the scenes. He just listened to people''s orders and poured a large amount of fear gas liquid into the water supply system of Gotham. Then a terrorist organization may use some means to evaporate the water in the city in the near future, causing a large number of people in the city to inhale fear gas and then become mentally ill, fox said I went over it.


    "There are very few weapons that can evaporate the water of the whole city and achieve such an effect," Fox shook his head and was stunned again.


    Then, he put down the fear gas in his hand, rushed to the side of the computer, showed completely not in line with his age hand speed, began to query some things on it!


    "What do you know?" Bruce saw something.


    "If I remember correctly, Wayne group happens to have one of these weapons that can achieve this effect," Fox went into Wayne''s weapon information system and searched inside, "48-b1-me It''s a microblog launcher developed to evaporate the enemy''s water supply. There was a rumor that they planned to use this weapon to spread water-based chemicals Just right! "


    Fox didn''t want to confirm his guess when he opened the database. The information about these weapons has been printed in his mind. It only takes a moment to recall. He just wanted to check the recent trend of this weapon.


    "Sure enough," Fox showed Bruce the information, "according to the transfer trajectory, this weapon will be transported to Gotham for storage The arrival date is, today! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ We can''t expose it, "Bruce pondered for a moment and looked at fox." as if we don''t know, we should develop an antidote. "


    "Why, that is likely to cause casualties!" Fox was stunned.


    "Now the situation is, we know that the plan of that organization can be countered, but if we expose it ahead of time, it will become that we are in the light, they are in the dark, it is impossible to prevent, only once and for all is the most effective," Bruce said seriously. "If they take another way that we are not clear about, it will only cause more casualties!"


    "You''re right." Fox thought for a moment and had to nod his head.


    He is not a saint. Although he has principles, he is not so high as to be able to distinguish the pros and cons.


    "Besides, if such an important weapon is lost, how will Earl react? I''m also very curious..." Bruce squinted.


    "You seem to have changed." Fox has some doubts.


    "I''m trying to learn a person''s ideas and ways of thinking," Bruce pointed to his head. "Without violating my own principles, he''s really better than me."


    "I''m getting more and more curious."


    "You''ll see him."


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say?"


    In the office of the president of Wayne group, Earl stood up in shock. "Are you sure?"


    "Yes," an assistant reported to earl, "the coast guard has found one of our ships. It''s seriously damaged. The crew is missing. It may have died. The prototype with a weapon on board is designed to evaporate the enemy''s water supply during desert operations, but it..."


    "Missing?"


    "Yes."


    "Falk!" Earl yelled, "find it! By any means, we must find it! "


    "Yes The assistant nodded and was about to leave.


    "Wait!" Earl stopped the assistant again. "Don''t make a fuss about it, OK? This weapon has never been missing before it was recovered! "


    "I understand!"¡­¡­


    Zhou Yi is not idle.


    He didn''t forget to teach Bruce. After all, it''s ten million dollars. With a little salary and bonus, it''s estimated that he can upgrade the police profession to a higher level.


    Teaching this kind of thing can''t be done on paper, and Zhou Yi doesn''t intend to do that either.


    Students still have to do exercises in their study! Not to mention this kind of combat skills and so on. How can we do without practice?


    As for the goal of practice, it''s really easy to find.


    Now, Gotham is still "simple and honest". It''s not easy to find a goal for Bruce to practice.


    For example, the biggest gang leader in Gotham, Falcone.


    Falconi has been a bit flustered recently.


    Somehow, Klein suddenly disappeared, and Arkham became Bruce Wayne''s property, so he couldn''t find anyone he wanted to go in.


    Naturally, business on the other side of naros island was cut off.


    But fortunately, Falconi does not rely entirely on the business of naros island. His business is dominated by drugs in various markets in Gotham.


    Unfortunately, he was watched by Bruce and Zhou Yi.


    So


    Over the past few days, all of Falconi''s venues have suffered a devastating blow.


    On the first day, what Zhou Yi taught Bruce was stealth!


    The next day, what Zhou Yi taught Bruce was back stab!


    The third day, it''s magic!


    "Wait a minute," Bruce wondered if something was wrong with his ears. "Magic?"


    "Yes, magic." Zhou Yi''s hand is full of light, deliberately let Bruce check whether there is any mechanism in his hand, even touch it with his hand, "what I can teach you, two days ago has been given to you, also let you practice, according to my observation, you have almost completely mastered, the only thing you lack is the experience brought by time honing."


    It has to be said that Bruce''s ability to control his own body is really unique, and the skills he learned in the shadow warrior alliance also provide a solid foundation.


    The reason why it is more solid is relative to the sneaking skills and back stabbing skills provided by Zhouyi system.


    Before upgrading to a skill, what the system provides is the skills of stealth and backstab, and these skills represent a peak!


    The pinnacle in that field!


    At least, for now, Zhou Yi hasn''t seen any more skillful than himself!


    As for Zhou Yi, he just started to teach magic after he finished teaching these two kinds of magic


    Besides, Zhou Yi has nothing to teach Bruce.


    Teaching magic is Zhou Yi''s sudden fantasy.


    In the last world, Zhou Yi learned and summed up some basic knowledge about magic, and even deduced a new magic!


    And then It''s stuck.


    It is said that one method can lead to all kinds of methods, but it is necessary to thoroughly understand that method.


    Zhou Yi understood that the things he derived were obviously missing.


    So, since there is nothing to teach Bruce, why don''t you try to teach him magic? Can Bruce learn magic? At the same time, maybe he can get some useful inspiration from Bruce who has the aura of the leading role?


    And if Batman knows magic


    Isn''t it very interesting?


    Zhou Yi''s abacus is crackling!

 Chapter 148

    "About magic..."


    Zhou Yi can teach Bruce a lot about magic.


    However, if you want to learn magic, you need to be able to sense the existence of magic and have magic power in nature Otherwise, if there is no way to return to blue, then you can only learn air?


    Fortunately, this point has been confirmed by Zhou Yi, and the method is very simple. He can sense the magic energy wandering in the air, and after releasing the magic, he will naturally absorb that energy from the external environment to restore the magic.


    After that, nature is to let Bruce sense the magic power. If he can sense it, it means Bruce is qualified.


    As for the way of teaching


    Since Bruce is a man, Zhou Yi can''t teach him to sense mana hand in hand.


    So


    "What is this?" Bruce looks at the U-disk that Zhou Yi handed over, the corner of his eye twitches, and suddenly has a bad premonition.


    "It records the basic knowledge of magic and the means of preliminary induction of magic, which I have summarized. Take it back first and ask me if you don''t understand. After you finish learning, we can start to work on it." Zhou Yi threw a discarded keyboard into the garbage can, he said.


    Zhou Yi''s [body] can be shown not only in strength, but also in speed, which naturally includes typing.


    Although there is enough basic knowledge about magic, and it needs to be explained in words that can be understood, and the length of words is also very long, but with Zhou Yi''s speed


    The only thing to worry about is whether the keyboard can react so fast.


    (the author expresses his real name envy)


    "all of them?" Bruce will U disk inserted in the computer, looking at the above information, very bald.


    This is too much!


    Bruce can''t imagine what he needs to see.


    "It''s a necessary learning process!" Zhou Yi is very serious. He says that learning magic is absolutely not a joke, so he needs to take it seriously and pay some price.


    "Well..." Bruce has a bitter face.


    Before his bitter face disappeared, Zhou Yi''s next sentence made him stare directly.


    "Well, when you''ve finished reading these things and have a thorough understanding of them, you can start to work on them!" Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    "Make a question?" Bruce was shocked.


    "Of course, it''s all talk and no tricks!"


    "Shouldn''t practice be direct practice?"


    "Are you sure you can guarantee everything in the first place? It''s a matter of drawing mana from the inside of the body. It''s very dangerous! " As Zhou Yi said, Bruce was speechless.


    "That''s what you learned back then?" Asked Bruce, holding on for a moment.


    "Of course." Zhou Yi''s face was not red, so he responded directly, "and it only took me one month to sort out all the ancient books, so that I can get the information I''m giving you now!"


    Of course not The only difference is that Zhou Yi didn''t start with this kind of Chinese education, but from the system.


    "Then..." Bruce didn''t know whether what Zhou Yi said was true or not, so he had to change the topic and asked, "if you learn these, can you achieve your level?"


    "You mean..." Zhou Yi looks at Bruce.


    "The stealth and other skills you taught me are really much better than those I learned from the alliance of filmmakers, but they haven''t reached the level you showed, or even far behind," Bruce said. "Is that the difference


    "If it''s true Almost, "Zhou Yi nodded." if you can really learn what I give you, you will gain unimaginable power. "


    "So, what''s your intention to pass this on to me?" Bruce asked, "these things, I think, are more than 10 million."


    Bruce used to think that it was worthwhile for him to get Zhou Yi''s teaching, but when Zhou Yi wanted to teach him magic, he felt wrong.


    It''s worth it, like you''re taking advantage of it?


    Either, Zhou Yi has some secret plans, but Bruce hasn''t thought about them for a long time.


    So Bruce decided to ask directly.


    "Originally, I was just going to teach you the stealth technique and back stabbing technique. The value of these two techniques, 10 million, is just about the same," Zhou Yi said. "Now, I teach you magic. It''s a whim."


    "Of course, I can''t be happier if you''re willing to pay more." Finally, Zhou Yi added.


    Bruce: "and


    I thought what you were going to say was just a whim, so I won''t accept my money!So love still needs money!


    It''s easy to ask for money!


    As the owner of money ability, Bruce will not be reluctant to give up money, especially when the money can really bring great benefits to himself, so he narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m willing to pay more. If I learn magic, you see, Wayne group is going to go public recently How about a 10% stake in Wayne group, the original stock, the undiluted one? "


    "That''s a huge reward..." Zhou Yi''s eyes lit up, "I promise! Remember to give it to me in the same way as that ten million one! "


    Ten percent of Wayne group!


    That''s Wayne group!


    If it''s really included in the experience


    I may be about to have the first more than senior career!


    "Well Is there an easier way? " Bruce had an idea.


    Anyway, it costs money, so it''s reasonable to enjoy better treatment!


    "Of course, what I gave you in the USB flash drive is the basic knowledge about magic." seeing a large sum of money entered into the account, Zhou Yi was very happy and waved his hand. "Now I won''t take it back, and I will teach you the skills about magic myself!"


    What is a man?


    As long as the money is enough, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a person or not Well, that''s the meaning anyway!


    Zhou Yi said that in order to improve his strength, it''s not impossible to give up a little bit!


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s it?" Bruce sits in a chair, always feeling uncomfortable.


    "Yes, that''s it." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "Isn''t it Too informal? " Asked Bruce.


    Just now, after the deal was made, Bruce wanted to leave, but he was stopped by Zhou Yi. He said that it was better to run into the sun than choose the day. Today, he taught him Bula.


    Feeling the change before and after this, even Bruce, who is used to money ability, is silent.


    It''s easy to use!


    I knew I should throw money out to use it. I thought that people with Zhou Yi''s strength might not be interested in money. Now it seems that the way of asking for money is a little more euphemistic, and the way of making money is a little more eccentric. Others are not different from other people!


    This is the way of teaching


    "You just sit like this," said Zhou Wuji''s Chuangong Yi. "I''ll send the mana into your body through your back, and then guide you to feel that power This method can make you feel the existence of mana as soon as possible. If you have the mana qualification, you will be able to learn successfully! "


    Bruce is a man, so naturally he doesn''t need to take off his clothes. Just sit on the chair and turn his back.


    No wonder what Bruce said was too informal It''s just that it''s a bit hasty.


    But for Zhou Yi, it''s enough. Even if he makes a big show, after a banquet or a teacher''s salute, isn''t it still the same way of teaching?


    Urged by Zhou Yi, mana begins to slowly flow into Bruce''s body.


    Bruce kept in mind what Zhou Yi had told him before and began to feel the energy with his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Earl sat in the office, looking serious.


    Yesterday, his assistant told him that he might have found something.


    Among Falconi''s goods, there is one more container, which may be the weapon lost by Wayne group!


    However, when the assistant went to investigate, he never came back


    Earl guessed what happened to the assistant. In Gotham, such a sudden disappearance is common.


    However, this kind of disappearance usually happens to those people with low status and no power. Now, it happens to the assistant chairman of Wayne group!


    This is an open and aboveboard provocation!


    But the problem is that Earl really has no way to respond to this provocation now!


    He told his assistant to conceal the loss of weapons before, and the assistant also did a good job. But because of this, he can''t blow it out now. Otherwise, all his previous achievements will be wasted. In addition, he may be punished!


    Before the listing of Wayne group, before his plan to devour the shares of Wayne group was officially launched, Earl was just a chairman. Bruce could replace him at any time if he wanted to!


    In Earl''s opinion, now he has reluctantly fooled Bruce. He can start to seize power after he goes public. How can the loss of weapons be exposed and affect his plan?


    So Earl asked someone to deal with the assistant''s affairs. The report pretended to be "dismissed because of careless work attitude", and then put it into the file as if he had no knowledge of the assistant''s disappearance.


    After that, Earl found fox in the Department of Applied Science!Earl came to applied science.


    As expected, fox was the only one in the huge warehouse.


    Earl did this. He first transferred fox here, and then transferred all the staff of the applied science department to separate powers, so as to completely turn fox into an empty but powerless minister. In this way, he can''t fight against him.

 Chapter 149

    "What are you doing?"


    Earl frowned as he saw fox busy using some instruments.


    "Mr. earl," fox said, looking up at Earl and then at the microscope, "are you free to come here? It''s a rare thing... "


    "I''m here to ask you to do one thing," Earl frowned. "Transfer out the data of 48-b1-me, and send me all its backup, cloud disk, and data. Remember, send it to me, not copy it to me."


    "Sounds like Weird. It''s not like you want to check the data, but you want to clear it all? " Fox looked up again and grinned, "let me see, it''s a microwave weapon, used to evaporate water and spread water-based chemicals and so on You lost it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you know why I transferred you here, fox? " Earl looked at Fox for a moment, took off his glasses, took out a handkerchief, and wiped it. "You''re so smart that I have to be afraid of you."


    "You want me to say it''s my pleasure?" Fox said, "no, to let you fear rather than despair is to belittle me."


    "Ha ha, sharp teeth and sharp mouth, I hope you can still do this in the future," Earl wiped his glasses, put on again, and then threw his handkerchief directly on the ground, "I will completely merge the applied science department with another department, and you will be dismissed, because you use the company''s resources to do research that has nothing to do with the company during work, understand?"


    "You mean this?" Fox picked up a bottle of green liquid.


    "I don''t remember when Wayne group started developing this kind of thing, so I don''t have to say more about what you''re doing?" Earl sneered.


    "It''s not something developed by Wayne group," fox said. "It''s something that the owner of Wayne group asked me to study."


    "I have never issued such an order to you..." Earl was just talking when he was stunned.


    On the other side, fox''s face showed a sly smile, just like fox''s English meaning - fox.


    "So you think you''re the president of Wayne group?" Another voice, behind earl.


    Earl swallowed his saliva, turned slowly from his stiff body, and saw the last person he wanted to see.


    Bruce Wayne.


    "What a surprise, Mr. earl..." Bruce shook his head slightly. "It seems that it''s time to hand in your position."


    After that, there is nothing to say. Although Earl tries to argue for himself, he says that he is the owner of Wayne group in front of Bruce. This matter can definitely let him leave, not to mention the theft of microwave weapons. It''s just icing on the snow.


    Earl was dismissed without any suspense. Later, he was even hypnotized by Zhou Yi, who came here for the sake of safety, in case the people of the shadow warrior alliance might notice something from it.


    Fox''s position surprised almost all group directors.


    The news announced by the group is that Earl thinks he is old and in bad spirits, so he voluntarily abdicates and chooses fox to succeed him.


    What a ghost!


    If anyone believes this reason, isn''t it brain disease?


    Old, fox is not obviously much older than Earl?


    No one is a fool, especially this group of people who can stand in Wayne group as directors, are all human beings!


    Earl must have committed something before he was dismissed. The reason for that was just to save him face. As for why he was not selected from among these ordinary directors to succeed the Chairman


    After seeing Fox and Bruce appear together and have a good talk, they directly come up with a complete listing plan, and the directors immediately "understand".


    It turns out that everything is Bruce''s plot!


    It turns out that all the Playboys before Bruce are pretended to be. They must admit Earl''s status on the surface, and then secretly find fox who was targeted by Earl but failed. In order to get a higher position, fox must agree to Bruce''s many conditions, so that he can be perfectly controlled. Then Bruce supports fox to get a higher position, and becomes the director of Wayne group Get the position of the chief!


    Fox is just a puppet, the real master, or Bruce Wayne!


    How terrible!


    In the hearts of all the directors, Bruce''s eyes suddenly changed. It was no longer the kind of superficial respect that used to look at Playboy waste, but a kind of complete respect and deep fear!


    Bruce has the right to kick all of them out, and now he even shows such a scheming. He takes Earl off as soon as he makes a move. He must want to warn them!


    A group of directors had no idea about this, so when Bruce asked them if they had any opinions on the listing plan, they all agreed without thinking about it!Bruce was a little confused.


    Are these people so talkative?


    Shouldn''t they be working with Earl?


    Bruce''s doubts continued until the next morning, when he read the newspaper.


    There are still many "smart people" like these directors.


    So, overnight, the wind changed.


    Bruce is no longer the former "money only playboy", but a "scheming" and "pretending to deceive the whole Gotham" billionaire, now the actual power of Wayne group!


    Bruce: "and


    I really didn''t!


    I really want to talk about the behind the scenes of these things -


    "this is what you have expected?" Bruce looks at Zhou Yi, who is enjoying his tea.


    "Isn''t it good?" Zhou Yi said, "you see, today''s first page is your headline. This is the first time that someone has suppressed Batman''s headline in recent days, although it seems to be you..."


    When Zhou Yi trained Bruce, he took him to smash the field everywhere, but he had already beaten Batman''s name out.


    Falconi is still furious It doesn''t work, but it does.


    "It''s not bad," Bruce replied, "but it''s not really me..."


    "Do you want the media to know what you really are?" Zhou Yi looked at Bruce strangely, "OK, I''ll tell the media that you like to go out in black uniform every night to make things happen. Let them know that the recently popular Batman is actually the famous Bruce Wayne!"


    "In this way, don''t say the first and second, it''s estimated that the whole newspaper is you!"


    "That''s not necessary." Bruce quickly refused. Knowing that he could not argue with Zhou Yi, he resolutely chose to change the topic. "By the way, I seem to feel the feeling you said, and can use it!"


    "Really?" Zhou Yi said, "let''s have a look?"


    "Good." Of course Bruce won''t make fun of such things.


    As Bruce mobilized the energy in his body as he remembered, the light around him became dim!


    "It''s interesting..." Zhou yiruo thought, "are you a gifted skill?"


    At the same time, Zhou Yi was filled with emotion.


    Worthy of being the protagonist, worthy of being the master of DC UNIVERSE!


    What a cow!


    I''m just talking about it, but you''ve really got it?


    Is the aura of the protagonist so outrageous?


    "I don''t know, just use these Manas according to the way you said, conforming to nature And that''s the effect. " Bruce is not yet proficient in control, a distracted speech, and then scattered.


    "If I observe correctly, it''s not only the ability to swallow light, but also the ability to affect emotions..." Zhou Yi stretched out his hand and pressed it on Bruce''s shoulder to deliver mana. "Come on, you try again!"


    The so-called "gifted skills" is something that Zhou Yi mentioned by the way when he was teaching Bruce. It''s totally a whim.


    As mentioned before, the reason why Zhou Yi taught Bruce magic is not only to see what the magic Batman will look like, but also to use Bruce''s "leading role aura" to expand basic magic.


    After the reward, it was a surprise. Originally, Zhou Yi didn''t intend to ask for money, but Bruce gave too much.


    To tell you the truth, Zhou Yi is still worried about whether the money will be counted as his experience value It depends on luck!


    Now this "talent skill" is the result of Zhou Yi''s Huqiao.


    The content of Xinkou Huqiao is omnipotent - "follow the inner guidance".


    According to incomplete statistics, for the protagonists in various film and television works, comic books and so on, the effective effect of this sentence has reached more than 80%.


    After saying this sentence to the protagonist, the protagonist will have a great chance to fall into the state of explosion or epiphany, and then reverse the fate of the universe.


    Zhou Yi really didn''t expect that Bruce would be stirred up, so at this time, let Bruce use his own magic to perform this magic, in addition to trying to find out the difference between the magic principle released by Bruce and the magic principle he taught him, there is also the direct learning of this magic!


    With Zhou Yi''s wisdom, it''s easy to remember a spell, and there''s no complicated but not refined situation, so naturally, more is better.


    With the help of Zhou Yi, Bruce released that spell again. However, due to Zhou Yi''s huge mana support, Bruce''s ability of this spell has nearly expanded more than ten times!


    This is the reason why Zhou Yi didn''t dare to give Bruce too much mana because he was worried about blowing Bruce up.


    A "black light" radiates from Bruce, forming a sphere shaped field.In this field, the light is swallowed, and there is a hidden spiritual attack!


    "Absorb the light, fear..." After Zhou Yi confirmed the function of Bruce''s magic, he began to look at the basic composition of the magic.


    Sure enough, Zhou Yi found some slight differences in it!


    It''s not that the basic magic knowledge summarized and deduced by Zhou Yi is wrong, but it''s to make up for the deficiency!


    "It''s a big harvest!" Zhou Yi wrote down the difference and nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 150

    "By the way, tomorrow is my birthday. I''ll have a party at Wayne hall," said Bruce. "Will you come then?"


    "Are you inviting me?" Zhou Yi nodded, "of course, I will go."


    "Well, by the way, I want to ask," Bruce coughed softly. "About Rachel, didn''t you say there was a way?"


    "You haven''t succeeded yet?" Zhou Yi looked at Bruce and joked, "it seems that the way to pick up a girl by a billionaire is not good either."


    "Rachel Unlike those women, she''s different. " Bruce shook his head.


    "Tut Tut, beauty is in the eye of the beholder Well, who let me be a good man? "Zhou Yi didn''t embarrass Bruce much. He soon told Bruce how to make up with Rachel.


    The principle is also very simple, that is, let Bruce tell Rachel what he is really doing, and then things will come naturally.


    "It can''t be. It''s very dangerous." Bruce frowned and shook his head to show that he thought about Rachel.


    Then, he was blocked by a paragraph of Zhou Yi.


    "I''m an outsider. I can see Ms. Rachel''s character through the data. Don''t tell me you don''t know, Bruce," Zhou Yi said. "She is an idealist full of justice. Only when you tell her what you are really doing, can you have a common topic with her."


    "But what I do involves power," Bruce was cautious when it comes to growing up. "She respects the law, but what I''m going to do is..."


    "The rules are set by people, so naturally they can be modified," Zhou Yi waved his hand. "Did the law exist at the beginning? Isn''t it also made by powerful people? What we have to do is to do the same thing as those people! And what we did was good. At least, we cracked down on the criminals! "


    "If your little girlfriend can''t figure it out and understand you at this point," Zhou Yi wanted to say, "she''s a virgin whore." but thinking of Bruce''s deep feelings for Rachel, he had to swallow it in his stomach and put it another way, "don''t you know not to tell the whole thing?"


    "Not all?" Bruce was stunned.


    "Nine points is true and one point is false. As for what the false point should be, you should know in your heart," Zhou Yi stood up. "Goodbye, I will be there tomorrow."


    Of course, he will be there. If Zhou Yi remembers correctly, it will be the time when Lei Xiaogu, the leader of the shadow warrior alliance, appeared in Wayne Manor!


    Bruce understands that this is Zhou Yi''s intention to see off the guests instead of talking to himself.


    Anyway, he almost understood now, so he nodded and left to find Rachel.


    On the way, however, Bruce always felt as if he had forgotten something.


    In retrospect, Bruce finally remembered.


    He was driven away again!


    Before Ming Ming decided to buy the house that Zhou Yi rents now, and then change into a landlord, you don''t need the plan of seeing off!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    In order to implement the principle of keeping a low profile, Zhou Yi went to Wayne manor directly in Gordon''s car.


    The plot has been changed a lot by Zhou Yi''s actions, so now -


    Gordon knows Batman is Bruce Wayne.


    Rachel is not saved by Bruce, because she is not in danger at all. Klein is killed ahead of time, and Falcone''s field and trade are smashed one by one. He has no reason to ask for Rachel''s trouble, because they are already in danger.


    The scarecrow crane was killed ahead of time, and the antidote for fear gas has been developed, manufactured in large quantities, and distributed to all parts of Gotham.


    It''s not troublesome to make antidotes. With the help of money ability and the resources of Wayne group, it''s very efficient to complete the work regardless of the cost.


    In the name of repairing rail trains, Wayne group successfully put various antidote devices on every track in Gotham City.


    The alliance of shadow fighters wants to distribute the fear gas to the whole city of Gotham. It is absolutely impossible to put the microwave weapon in one place, so it needs to be moved. The simplest and most effective way is to put the microwave weapon on the rail train, and then start to evaporate wherever you go.


    They are trying to turn Wayne group''s attempt to transform Gotham''s lifeline into a life charm!


    And Zhou Yi''s way to deal with it is more straightforward.


    It''s impossible not to let the microwave weapon go on. If Zhou Yi wants to achieve his goal, the microwave weapon must go on. After the people of Gotham see how "powerful" the enemy is and what kind of damage it will cause, the people on his side can be the "hero"!


    No pay, how can cherish it?


    Zhou Yi is never a virgin, and he never forces others to agree with his plan. He just puts his plan in front of Bruce, Gordon and others, and then sees whether they agree or not.


    Obviously, there are few people like Rachel, so Zhou Yi''s plan is unanimously approved."There''s not a lot of time left for the people in the organization you''re talking about," Gordon asked as he drove his car. "In another day, the water cycle in Gotham will completely replace the chemical in the water supply. Are you sure they will take action?"


    "It has nothing to do with me whether they can act or not. I only know that this should be their best chance, at least for those who don''t know my existence," Zhou Yi said. "Even if they don''t come, we won''t lose too much. Without this incident, our plan won''t fail."


    "What you say is always reasonable..." Gordon thought about it carefully and found that what Zhou Yi said seemed to be true.


    With the ability of Wayne group, if we develop with all our strength, and Zhou Yi and Bruce gradually clean up the gangs in Gotham City, we will be able to push forward in every light and dark!


    It''s only a matter of time before we can master Gotham.


    The only drawback is that the villain of the shadow warrior alliance may hide, and he doesn''t know what new means he will come up with, but how can Zhou Yi be afraid?


    The strength is there, without advice at all!


    "Of course, who am I?" Zhou Yi said with a light smile.


    After a while, Gordon''s car arrived at Wayne manor.


    There are no attendants or visitors who look down on others, and then Zhou Yi is forced to slap in the face. That''s a bit too old-fashioned. What''s more, to enter Wayne manor, Alfred has been qualified and has passed the examination. As a professional housekeeper, Alfred has mastered all kinds of other skills that should not have been mastered by housekeepers, Naturally, these housekeepers are well arranged.


    Not to mention, Zhou Yi''s appearance is not to be underestimated.


    Tall and straight posture, handsome face, almost perfect golden section body shape, and the top craftsman customized suit, as well as the languid and unrestrained temperament, which can only be seen by people who know the goods.


    Once, it becomes the most eye-catching focus of the scene!


    "I said," why do you seem to have changed suddenly? " Gordon was also surprised.


    Before Gordon also thought that Zhou Yi was very handsome, but it was not much different from Bruce.


    But now, as Gordon said, it''s suddenly a different person!


    "Usually it''s OK. I''m going to give Bruce some face on this occasion," Zhou Yi said in a low voice, taking a glass of wine.


    Zhou Yi''s idea is just like what he said.


    It''s totally different for ordinary people to be at home or outside, while Zhou Yi''s is not serious and serious.


    Gordon: --


    Are you trying to save face?


    This is a mess. Hello!


    How handsome are you? Don''t you have a number B in your heart?


    "Mr. Zhou," Alfred said with a smile, "I hear master Wayne often talk about you."


    "Didn''t you say anything bad about me?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Of course not." Alfred smiles.


    "What about the others?"


    "The young master picked up Miss Rachel. It should be soon..."


    Just as he was talking, a Lamborghini arrived at the vacant lot in front of the manor, and then, coming down, it was Bruce Wayne, the protagonist of today''s birthday party.


    Bruce goes to the other side and picks up Rachel.


    Rachel is very cooperative.


    "It seems to be a success..." Zhou Yi muttered.


    "I''m glad to see that." Seeing this, Alfred showed his father''s happy eyes when he saw that his son was finally going to get married.


    Alfred is the person who knows Bruce best, so he naturally knows that although Bruce has had many women, they are just pure physical desire to vent. The only one he really likes is Rachel Dawes.


    So, of course, he is very happy to see this scene.


    "By the way, Alfred, do you like magic?" Zhou Yi looks at Alfred and suddenly asks.


    "Magic?" Alfred was a little confused. "Well For me, magic is just a form of performance using visual effects, psychological factors and other means I can''t say I like it, but I can''t say I hate it. "


    Alfred thinks that this kind of answer is the best when he is not clear what Zhou Yi wants to say.


    "Yes, yes." Zhou Yi nodded and didn''t say anything, which made Alfred, who had already conceived a lot of words to deal with, feel depressed.


    How did it end like this?


    How can you suddenly ask a irrelevant question, listen to an explanation, and then say nothing!


    Before Alfred wants to understand what Zhou Yi means, Bruce and Rachel come in. His eyes are attracted to Zhou Yi. Suddenly, his eyes are bright and he comes here.


    "That''s what I told you, Mr. Zhou Yi and Mr. Gordon," Bruce first introduced Zhou Yi and Gordon to Rachel, then said hello."Rachel Dawes," Rachel nodded with a smile. "Nice to meet you."

 Chapter 151

    "You must be the lady Rachel Bruce is thinking about," said Zhou Yi, raising his glass. "Looks like he made it?"


    Rachel, embarrassed by this, looks at Bruce.


    "We''ve never been apart." Bruce takes Rachel and laughs.


    "Well," Zhou Yi said, picking his eyebrows and refusing to eat too much dog food, "Happy Birthday to you."


    "Thank you."


    After that, Bruce and Gordon were polite again. After Alfred''s persuasion, he had to talk with those famous and powerful people.


    Although these celebrities are not as powerful as the Wayne family, and they are all some, they come to the birthday party at least. It''s not polite to say no to them.


    "Then, what do we need to do?" Gordon looked around and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    He is just an ordinary policeman and has never been to such a high-end place.


    "For you, there are two options," Zhou Yi said. "One is to go to the girls, but in view of your identity, I suggest you respect yourself, officer Gordon."


    "You don''t have to say I know!" Gordon murmured angrily.


    "The second is eating and drinking." Zhou Yi pointed to those delicacies.


    "That''s good." Gordon said, "and you?"


    "Ah..." Zhou Yi sighed, as if he felt powerless for Gordon''s eyesight. "Do you know how many people were looking at me just now? And the beautiful one? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gordon is silent.


    Even if he has seen the real face of Zhou Yi, he has been shocked by Zhou Yi for a long time. Other people, do you still need to say?


    "So, of course, I went to pick up girls..." Zhou Yi pats Gordon on the shoulder and walks to his hunting ground.


    However, when scanning the whole audience, Zhou Yi''s eyes suddenly stopped when he passed one person.


    He found an interesting man.


    Or a black swan cat.


    "Sir?" A maid carrying a wine tray is stopped by Zhou Yi, who is puzzled.


    "I didn''t expect you to be here..." Zhou Yi looked at the maid''s face carefully and confirmed, "what are you doing here?"


    "Sir Are you mistaken? " The maid was stunned for a moment, and noticed that those who had been paying attention to Zhou Yi had already begun to look at themselves, and a cold color flashed in her eyes.


    "If there''s another person in the world named Selena Kyle..." Zhou Yi leaned forward and whispered.


    After that, Zhou Yi turned and left.


    The maid, or the cat girl, Selena Kyle, takes a deep look at Zhou Yi, then looks at the curious eyes of the people around her, but still smiles politely. After giving the tray to a servant, she clenches her hands and goes to the back kitchen of Wayne manor.


    Zhou Yi looked at this scene, eyes slightly narrowed, but did not catch up.


    He is thinking about a problem now.


    Why is Catwoman here now!


    If it''s because she has changed the butterfly effect caused by the previous factors, then what''s the purpose of cat girl''s coming here?


    As soon as Zhou Yigang glanced around, he found no less than ten shadow fighters in disguise.


    It''s not time to expose it. Anyway, it''s time to find out why the cat girl is here


    Zhou Yi thought about it and took a few steps. The women who had been paying attention to him just couldn''t find him after a while!


    "Maid" out of the reception hall, came to a slightly remote corner, will be used to camouflage those white pattern cloth off, leaving only a black.


    Although it is simple, her tall figure makes the simple service with an indescribable charm.


    Then, the maid took off her bundle of hair and scattered her green silk.


    Suddenly, from a "maid" to a famous cat girl, Selena Kyle!


    "That man actually knows my identity..." Selena frowned and thought about the puzzle.


    In the past, Selena went out in a Catwoman uniform just to ensure her safety!


    She is very sure that, with her vigilance, she never showed her true face in the outside world!


    So, strictly speaking, today is her first time to act with her true face!


    But that''s it Recognized?


    It''s a ghost!


    "And this thing, what is it?" Serena opened her hand which she had been holding tightly before. In her palm was a small syringe, in which a bright blue liquid was shining in the moonlight.


    This is exactly what the eccentric man who broke his name put into his hand secretly!Selena was very confused at that time, but in that case, it was impossible not to answer, so she had to take advantage of Zhou Yi''s seemingly unintentional entanglement to come out and think about the next step.


    She is very tangled now, and she is worried about the risk of being called to wear her identity. She wants to leave very much, but she is reluctant to give up the salary given by that organization.


    That''s a lot of diamonds!


    "It''s an antidote," a voice said just then, "to counteract the effects of a neurochemical that causes fear disorders in humans."


    Serena, surprised, makes a defensive gesture and looks at the sound source.


    It is Zhou Yi who has appeared here.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The antidote? " Selena looked at Zhou Yi, then looked down at the syringe in her hand, as if thinking about something. When she looked up, her eyes began to become charming, and her voice and tone seemed to be seductive. "Can you tell me more?"


    "Oh, I have to say that the title of cat girl really suits you, Ms. Selena." Zhou Yi chuckled and said, "like a cat, you can be boring at any time, but in fact, you still keep a considerable distance. Your disguise is very good, but you can''t cheat me."


    Zhou Yi''s reaction was completely unexpected.


    In the banquet hall, when Zhou Yi starts to stop Selena, Selena thinks that Zhou Yi has taken a fancy to her appearance.


    Among other things, women have to have self-confidence in this area. What''s more, Selena also has the capital of self-confidence. Although she has deliberately kept a low profile in her dress and dress, she thinks she is one of the best among the banquet guests.


    However, when Zhou Yi broke her identity, she was in a daze.


    After Zhou Yi appeared here and told Selena that he was giving an antidote, Selena guessed something.


    I still think that Zhou Yi has a crush on her, so I plan to be gallant.


    The only difference is that this person doesn''t know where to get his true identity!


    As a result, Selena, who thinks that she has analyzed Zhou Yi''s mode of action clearly, decides to use the charm technique, and wants to talk from Zhou Yi.


    However, when Zhou Yi said it again, Celine realized that she had guessed wrong before.


    She didn''t know that Zhou Yi was greedy for her body, but Zhou Yi can dress up!


    Zhou Yi also has the capital of that outfit!


    "I don''t know your name yet." Selena did not dare to despise Zhou Yi this time. After taking a deep breath, she asked seriously.


    "Zhou Yi," Zhou Yi replied, "what are you doing here?"


    "How do you know my name?" Selena asked.


    "I know more than you think." Zhou Yi gave a specious answer.


    "I''m here part-time." Serena''s more straightforward. She''s lying.


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Yi laughed, "are we sure we want to hold on like this?"


    "Then I''ll leave." Selena picks her eyebrows, takes two steps back, turns around, and is ready to run away.


    Then -


    "leave? Where are you going? " Zhou Yi stood in front of Selena and asked.


    Selena''s eyes widened.


    How How!


    I turned around, why is this person still in front of me!


    "You How did you do that? " Celine was on the brink of defeat.


    "I don''t like working with ladies very much, especially the lady I love," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "So, how did you think about my previous suggestion?"


    "Since I am your favorite lady, should you follow my wishes and let me go?"


    "No, I''m not stupid."


    "Then I''ll be angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So? "


    "So I won''t talk to you."


    "No, I don''t mind forcing you to talk to me."


    Of course, this sentence is nonsense of Zhou Yi. He is very principled, but now, the object of negotiation is cat girl. It''s not good to be less powerful. Some small lies are just right.


    "You shameless bastard!" Celine was a little frightened at the moment.


    It''s shameless to have such strength. What should we do?


    Sure enough, people can''t look good. I didn''t expect that they were so good-looking and shameless!


    Even Selena, who is more interested in diamond jewelry, has to admit Zhou Yi''s beauty.


    "It''s true that many women have scolded me like this, but you seem to be the first one who scolded me before I started." Zhou Yi said.


    "What are you going to do to let me go?" Serena''s all about running now.


    Subconsciously, Selena has understood that if she can leave here unharmed today, it''s lucky!


    "Tell me what you''re here for." "I''m very interested in that," Zhou Yi asked¡°¡­¡­ I heard it''s Bruce Wayne''s birthday party, so I''m here to steal jewelry! " Selena thought for a while and said what she had come for.


    "It sounds true, but it always feels like something is missing," Zhou Yi asked. "You''re hiding something. That''s just one of your purposes."


    "You''re wrong. That''s why I''m here." There''s no movement in Selena''s eyes.


    "Are you sure you can fool a great psychologist?" Zhou Yi pointed to his eyes, "I see everything, Selena Kyle, your expression control is not in place, you tell some truth, but also hide a lot."


    ¡°¡­¡­ At least half of my answer, "Selena thought for a while, with a sly smile on her face." now, if one person asks one, you won''t refuse me, will you? "


    "Interesting." Zhou Yi nodded, "you say."


    "This bottle of antidote, why did you give it to me?" Selena raised the syringe in her palm. "I''m sure I''m not poisoned."


    "Yes, but maybe later," Zhou Yi said, "it involves a plot of a terrorist organization, which is trying to create a piece of poison gas covering all of Gotham..."


    "Wait, I''m pretty sure I don''t want to hear it." As soon as Selena''s face changed, she interrupted.


    She doesn''t want to be involved in such a level of things!


    "But you''ve heard it..." Zhou Yi said,


    "you told me!"


    "Isn''t that what you asked for?"


    Zhou Yi said that Selena was speechless.


    "Well, can''t I pretend I don''t know?" Selena pretends to be aggrieved.


    It''s just that Zhou Yi is far away from this.


    If she can become a cat, maybe Zhou Yi will let her go No, I have to stay!


    PS: changed, changed! ¡û

 Chapter 152

    (it''s too dizzy to drink. I''ll change it first and repeat it. I''ll see it at 12:30 and it should be finished by then)


    "what do you think?" Zhou Yi asked, "well, you don''t need to say, let me guess, if I guess right..."


    "Will you let me go?" Serena''s eyes lit up.


    "I''ll invite you to be my partner tonight."


    "Are you kidding?" Selena was speechless. "What if you didn''t guess right?"


    "Then wait until you get it right."


    Selena:


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is this?"


    When Bruce meets Zhou Yi again, there is already one more person around him.


    "Selena," Zhou Yi said, "my partner."


    Serena nodded with a performance smile on her face.


    Of course, she doesn''t want to be Zhou Yi''s partner, but Zhou Yi doesn''t give her many choices. One is to wait to be arrested and return to the police station, the other is to accompany Zhou Yi to a dance, and then let her go for a while.


    Only then did Selena know that Zhou Yi was a policeman!


    Damn, it''s the police?


    As a diamond jewelry robber, Selena has a natural fear of the police!


    Before, for Selena, the police were just people to be fooled by, but now, Zhou Yi gave her a blow in the head.


    Zhou Yi is a policeman and knows her name!


    Knowing her name naturally means knowing her identity and what she has done!


    Selena doesn''t want to be caught in prison, so even if the conditions given by Zhou Yi are not equal at all, and even if it is clearly written on the surface, Selena can only agree to Zhou Yi''s conditions.


    There''s no way. Being controlled by others is the only way.


    So, she had to temporarily incarnate as Zhou Yi''s dance partner.


    "Hello, I''m Bruce Wayne, and this is Rachel Dawes." Bruce raised his eyebrows, introduced himself, and introduced herself to Rachel next to him.


    Zhou Yi had never said anything about her partner before, but now there is one more Bruce doesn''t think Zhou Yi is going to find anyone.


    So, maybe someone with a special identity, or Maybe it''s the IRS to which Zhou Yi belongs?


    Bruce began to speculate wildly in his head.


    Just then, a man interrupted him.


    "Bruce, you need to meet this one." A powerful man came up and wanted to introduce Bruce.


    "I have something to do now..." Bruce thinks it''s another trustee looking for a relationship to invest.


    Besides the real dignitaries, there are all kinds of people who want to get his investment. For Bruce, the endless money is an unimaginable wealth for these people.


    Even Bruce can''t easily refuse this kind of greeting because of interpersonal relationship and other important reasons Of course, even if it''s rejected, it''s just a burst of unpleasantness at most. Even this unpleasantness won''t show on the surface, and those people will still stick it up.


    That''s money, and it''s the advantage of having a lot of money.


    "No, you must meet this one. Let me think about his name. It seems to be Ray "Xiaogu?" The dignitaries read out the name with an awkward pronunciation.


    Bruce was surprised, looked at Zhou Yi, got Zhou Yi''s implicit nod, followed the dignitaries to leave.


    In any case, since the main has come to the door, it is necessary to see him.


    As for the response Bruce has a lot of confidence in himself, not to mention that Zhou Yi is still on the scene now!


    "When you talk about Lei Xiaogu, you seem to be a little nervous. Your heart beats faster and your breath shortens a little," Zhou Yi said to Selena, who was not in a hurry. She leaned over and said with a stiff smile. "It seems that Mr. Lei Xiaogu is the one who invited you here?"


    "No, I just know the real identity of that person, and the power behind him," Selena shook her head. "The gas attack you mentioned before can''t be caused by them!"


    "Congratulations, you guessed right, but there''s no reward," Zhou Yi took Serena to Bruce Su''s position. "Do you need me to tell you what you''re going to do later?"


    "I don''t want to talk." Serena''s body is a little stiff.


    "That''s right. Don''t talk. Just watch a good play." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "You are not Lei Xiaogu." Bruce frowned and looked at the man in the suit in front of him. "Lei Xiaogu has been killed by me."


    "Or, the one who died, was just a stand in." There''s a voice behind Bruce.


    Bruce was surprised and turned to look.


    He was not surprised that he didn''t notice the man''s arrival, but was surprised at the man''s voice!


    Very familiar, familiar to make him temporarily can''t believe!Zhou Yi!


    How could it be, how could it be?


    How could it be Zhou Yi!


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you looking at me for? " Zhou Yi and Bruce stare at each other for a while, as if to understand, pointing to a person on one side, "I just want to remind you."


    Bruce: "and


    You almost scared me to death! (¥Ø ¥Ø#)


    Bruce was relieved and looked at the man beside him.


    He is also an acquaintance, but because of the shock brought by his misunderstanding of Zhou Yi''s identity before, he fell into the state of shock CD. On the contrary, Bruce seems very calm.


    Henry Duca, Bruce''s master in the shadow warrior League.


    In fact, he is the real leader of the shadow warrior alliance. The one Bruce killed before is just a stand in!


    It''s just that Duca is a little bit subdued now.


    What kind of experience is it when what you want to say is said by others?


    Duca is experiencing it now.


    Originally, he intended to use this sudden appearance to let Bruce find his existence and shock him, and then he could completely control the situation.


    But now


    His words were said in advance by others, and it was not jumped out by himself, but by Zhou Yidian!


    This will be different!


    "Out of your expectation?" Duka surface calm, light clouds said.


    Who is Duca?


    He is the leader of the alliance of shadow fighters. It''s not a problem for him to pretend to force this kind of thing!


    "Translation, did not expect it?" Zhou Yi added.


    Duca was instantly broken.


    "I''ve checked your information, but I''m just a policeman with some force," Duka looked coldly at Zhou Yi. "Now, get out of here, don''t disturb my conversation with Bruce."


    "I''m not interrupting," Zhou Yi shrugged, "but you''re right. If you go on, I''m going to the theatre."


    On one side, Selena tries her best to keep her expression unchanged. If she is not afraid of attracting attention, and her arm is around Zhou Yi''s, she has already run away.


    This situation, for a black cat has not become spicy, it is too exciting.


    "So you are Lei Xiaogu," Bruce said to Duka, who was used to Zhou Yi''s speech habit. "I saved you."


    "That''s what you did wrong, too kind." Duca looked at Bruce. "You shouldn''t have saved me, but you saved me, so now I''m here."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Destroy Gotham."


    "Why?"


    "For thousands of years, the alliance of shadow fighters has been working hard to understand the most extreme darkness and filth in the world. We destroyed Rome, brought the plague, and burned London Now, it''s Gotham''s turn. "


    "Gotham is not hopeless."


    "I don''t see any hope of saving Gotham."


    "I, and Zhou Yi, and Alfred fox We are hope. "


    "Your idea is very naive. You think that just some petty criminals can punish gangs"


    "what do you think?" Zhou Yi asked, "well, you don''t need to say, let me guess, if I guess right..."


    "Will you let me go?" Serena''s eyes lit up.


    "I''ll invite you to be my partner tonight."


    "Are you kidding?" Selena was speechless. "What if you didn''t guess right?"


    "Then wait until you get it right."


    Selena:


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is this?"


    When Bruce meets Zhou Yi again, there is already one more person around him.


    "Selena," Zhou Yi said, "my partner."


    Serena nodded with a performance smile on her face.


    Of course, she doesn''t want to be Zhou Yi''s partner, but Zhou Yi doesn''t give her many choices. One is to wait to be arrested and return to the police station, the other is to accompany Zhou Yi to a dance, and then let her go for a while.


    Only then did Selena know that Zhou Yi was a policeman!


    Damn, it''s the police?


    As a diamond jewelry robber, Selena has a natural fear of the police!


    Before, for Selena, the police were just people to be fooled by, but now, Zhou Yi gave her a blow in the head.


    Zhou Yi is a policeman and knows her name!


    Knowing her name naturally means knowing her identity and what she has done!


    Selena doesn''t want to be caught in prison, so even if the conditions given by Zhou Yi are not equal at all, and even if it is clearly written on the surface, Selena can only agree to Zhou Yi''s conditions.There''s no way. Being controlled by others is the only way.


    So, she had to temporarily incarnate as Zhou Yi''s dance partner.


    "Hello, I''m Bruce Wayne, and this is Rachel Dawes." Bruce raised his eyebrows, introduced himself, and introduced herself to Rachel next to him.


    Zhou Yi had never said anything about her partner before, but now there is one more Bruce doesn''t think Zhou Yi is going to find anyone.


    So, maybe someone with a special identity, or Maybe it''s the IRS to which Zhou Yi belongs?


    Bruce began to speculate wildly in his head.


    Just then, a man interrupted him.


    "Bruce, you need to meet this one." A powerful man came up and wanted to introduce Bruce.


    "I have something to do now..." Bruce thinks it''s another trustee looking for a relationship to invest.


    Besides the real dignitaries, there are all kinds of people who want to get his investment. For Bruce, the endless money is an unimaginable wealth for these people.


    Even Bruce can''t easily refuse this kind of greeting because of interpersonal relationship and other important reasons Of course, even if it''s rejected, it''s just a burst of unpleasantness at most. Even this unpleasantness won''t show on the surface, and those people will still stick it up.


    That''s money, and it''s the advantage of having a lot of money.


    "No, you must meet this one. Let me think about his name. It seems to be Ray "Xiaogu?" The dignitaries read out the name with an awkward pronunciation.


    Bruce was surprised, looked at Zhou Yi, got Zhou Yi''s implicit nod, followed the dignitaries to leave.


    In any case, since the main has come to the door, it is necessary to see him.


    As for the response Bruce has a lot of confidence in himself, not to mention that Zhou Yi is still on the scene now!


    "When you talk about Lei Xiaogu, you seem to be a little nervous. Your heart beats faster and your breath shortens a little," Zhou Yi said to Selena, who was not in a hurry. She leaned over and said with a stiff smile. "It seems that Mr. Lei Xiaogu is the one who invited you here?"


    "No, I just know the real identity of that person, and the power behind him," Selena shook her head. "The gas attack you mentioned before can''t be caused by them!"


    "Congratulations, you guessed right, but there''s no reward," Zhou Yi took Serena to Bruce Su''s position. "Do you need me to tell you what you''re going to do later?"


    "I don''t want to talk." Serena''s body is a little stiff.


    "That''s right. Don''t talk. Just watch a good play." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "You are not Lei Xiaogu." Bruce frowned and looked at the man in the suit in front of him. "Lei Xiaogu has been killed by me."


    "Or, the one who died, was just a stand in." There''s a voice behind Bruce.


    Bruce was surprised and turned to look.


    He was not surprised that he didn''t notice the man''s arrival, but was surprised at the man''s voice!


    Very familiar, familiar to make him temporarily can''t believe!


    Zhou Yi!


    How could it be, how could it be?


    How could it be Zhou Yi!


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you looking at me for? " Zhou Yi and Bruce stare at each other for a while, as if to understand, pointing to a person on one side, "I just want to remind you."


    Bruce: "and


    You almost scared me to death! (¥Ø ¥Ø#)


    Bruce was relieved and looked at the man beside him.


    He is also an acquaintance, but because of the shock brought by his misunderstanding of Zhou Yi''s identity before, he fell into the state of shock CD. On the contrary, Bruce seems very calm.


    Henry Duca, Bruce''s master in the shadow warrior League.


    In fact, he is the real leader of the shadow warrior alliance. The one Bruce killed before is just a stand in!


    It''s just that Duca is a little bit subdued now.


    What kind of experience is it when what you want to say is said by others?


    Duca is experiencing it now.


    Originally, he intended to use this sudden appearance to let Bruce find his existence and shock him, and then he could completely control the situation.


    But now


    His words were said in advance by others, and it was not jumped out by himself, but by Zhou Yidian!


    This will be different!

 Chapter 153

    "You don''t have a chance to place explosives."


    Alfred on one side had a rare gloomy face and said angrily, "it''s my dereliction of duty to let you in, but I''m sure you don''t have a chance to do anything in Wayne manor."


    "Our people really have no way, but a maid who has been working in Wayne manor for several days has a lot of opportunities." Duka looked at Selina beside Zhou Yi, "for example, this one."


    ¡°¡­¡­ He told me it was a bug. " Selena, facing the eyes of the people, explains to Zhou Yi.


    "It''s really an eavesdropper, but besides eavesdropping, it has a self exploding function." Duka said, "that''s our last resort to prevent accidents! If you don''t let us go, we''ll die together! "


    "Week?" Bruce looks at Zhou Yi.


    "It''s a small problem," Zhou Yi said. He then looked into Duka''s eyes. "Do you know? You should prepare more means. Besides, I didn''t want to use this method, but now... "


    Before his voice fell, Zhou Yi''s eyes flashed cold.


    On the other side, Duca''s eyes suddenly showed the meaning of struggle.


    Duka''s willpower is so strong that he can still hold on for a short time under Zhou Yi''s bewitching magic, but he is only a mortal after all.


    Just for a moment, the struggle in Duca''s eyes has disappeared.


    "So it is," Zhou Yi turned around and looked in the dark direction through the window beside him. "Hello, do you want to play hide and seek with me? Then run quickly... "


    In the distance, a shadow warrior with a telescope is observing the situation inside Wayne manor, and listening to the sound through the eavesdropper.


    He had known what was happening in the manor, but he didn''t press the explosion button because it was not irreparable.


    Zhou Yi''s voice came from his headset.


    With the telescope, Nei Zhouyi seems to look at himself from a long distance, and the atmosphere around him now, the shadow warrior suddenly feels a kind of permeating chill in his heart.


    Danger, danger!


    Intuition from the bottom of my heart is warning loudly, but the logical thinking in the shadow warrior''s brain suppresses it.


    How can people have such vision? Can you know where you are?


    How can people have such means to quickly solve a person hundreds of meters away?


    So, it must be a coincidence!


    That man just pretended to scare me!


    Rational thinking intercepts intuitive warning signals and kicks them back.


    The shadow warrior''s tense mood was slightly relaxed.


    Immediately, he found that in his vision, Zhou Yi disappeared.


    "What about people?" The shadow warrior''s eyes widened.


    "You are Are you looking for me? " The voice from behind makes the shadow warrior enter a tense state.


    "I said before, run fast, but you don''t seem to believe it very much," Zhou Yi leaned against the tree, deliberately said in a gloomy tone, "well, now, I''ve found you, hehe..."


    In order to ensure the effect, as well as to the skill attempt, Zhou Yi also specially opened the heart of justice, the eye of justice, the aura of justice, and combined with the "aura of fear" that he just learned from Bruce, the special effects are directly full!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence in the dark forest.


    Zhou Yi


    Why don''t you talk?


    Zhou Yi didn''t worry that the shadow warrior would press the detonator button in his hand. With his ability, he was able to capture the detonator in the shadow warrior''s hand before he finished this task.


    But, what is the ghost that hasn''t moved for a long time?


    Zhou Yi''s eyes were fixed.


    Not playing according to the routine? Is he still a master?


    It''s just this look that makes Zhou Yi see some clues.


    Zhou Yi is silent and pokes the shadow warrior on the ground.


    Then, he turned it over.


    The shadow warrior doesn''t move, just like a corpse Oh, no, he''s a corpse, a fresh corpse just a few seconds ago.


    Zhou Yi


    Frighten Scared to death?


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yi seldom uses the demagogue skill to others, because if this skill is known by others, even the best friends will be afraid of you.


    The simplest reason - how do you know if your impression and favor of him is because he hypnotizes you?


    Therefore, Zhou Yi will only use this skill when dealing with people who have to use this skill to solve problems, and the Duka just now is completely in line with this situation.


    When he went to solve the detonating problem, Zhou Yi had already removed the demagogue skill. He didn''t want to be seen by Bruce and others, which would make it more difficult to carry out the plan in the future.How lovely Bruce is now. He''s already limping Ah, bah, they have been successfully convinced. Zhou Yi doesn''t want to add accidents.


    After you get that 10% share!


    In Duka''s memory, nothing happened. Zhou Yi just disappeared suddenly Although it seems to disappear suddenly, the problem is also very big.


    Duka is still clamoring to let Bruce let them go, or let his men detonate the bomb and die together.


    Those powerful and famous families want to escape, but the threat of Duka makes them completely afraid to move.


    At this time, Zhou Yi came back with a detonator in his hand and threw it directly to Bruce.


    Bruce is so surprised that he shakes off Rachel beside him and catches her firmly, which is a relief.


    "Falk, can''t you pass it?" Bruce couldn''t help being rude.


    "You''ve caught it, haven''t you?" Zhou Yi put out his hand, and then looked at Duka, who had a dull face? Is it familiar? "


    "We work in the dark and guard the light." At the beginning, Duka didn''t answer Zhou Yi''s question. Instead, he said it with a serious face.


    However, the reaction he expected did not happen.


    Disbelief, shock, disappointment, depression, these emotions in the body of Duka soon appeared, and did not dissipate for a long time.


    "Assassin''s creed?" Zhou Yi frowned, "do you deserve it?"


    "You know?" Duka looked at Zhou Yi with deep eyes, "who are you? If you are also an assassin, you should know what we have done... "


    "I''m not an assassin, but I also know that what you''ve done has deviated from the spirit of the assassin, otherwise you should be the assassin brotherhood, not the League of laoshizi shadow fighters," Zhou Yi narrowed his eyes slightly. "As for who am I?"


    "Every place beyond the limit is where Knights come!"


    In his impression, Zhou Yi vaguely remembers that Duka''s shadow warrior alliance has the translation of Assassin alliance.


    Before, Zhou Yi had guessed that there might be assassin League in the world, but for some reasons, it changed its name.


    This is because the purpose of the alliance is similar to that of the assassin brotherhood. The only difference is the means.


    A real assassin will only assassinate those leaders, but will not rely on slaughtering the city to solve the problem!


    As for those who cut all the way It''s a unique assassin. It''s different!


    When Duka said the assassin''s creed, Zhou Yi decided.


    It seems so!


    If so, then the Templars, it is estimated that there are also?


    Zhou Yi just said another Templar creed.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t mind adding more information that can be misunderstood by the enemy Even if it''s a dying person or a person without threat.


    It can only be said that this is a habit of pitching people.


    "You are..." Ducarten''s eyes widened as he went on.


    "Bang!" With one punch, Zhou Yi knocked Duka to the ground. His head was in close contact with the marble tiles, making a clear sound.


    "Does it sound good?" Zhou Yi looks at Selena.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good to hear? " Selena hesitated for a long time and said.


    "Good is good." Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction, "come on, let''s go shopping, Bruce? The rest of this is up to you. "


    After that, Zhou Yi turns around and looks at those celebrities and dignitaries who are still shrinking, and then takes Serena out.


    Originally, without Bruce''s previous commitment, Zhou Yi would have stopped these celebrities and dignitaries from asking for compensation.


    But


    With the 10% stake of Wayne group, do you still have to worry about the experience value of the [police] profession?


    I can''t see those small money any more!


    Therefore, Zhou Yi, a realist, directly took Serena out, took Serena around in the name of strolling, went all over Wayne manor, and removed the eavesdroppers one by one.


    Of course, picking up girls is also indispensable.


    Everything is just as Zhou Yi had planned in advance.


    In Gotham, the filmmakers who have not received a response from Duca for a long time have made a decision to start the "poison gas tram".


    That is to say, put the microwave weapon directly on the tram, and then start the tram. The microwave weapon will evaporate the water in the underground water pipe all the way, so that there is still residual fear gas in the water, which turns into gas form and is inhaled by the citizens.


    Then, when those Gotham citizens who are in a state of fear make a mess, but it is not a big mess, that is, when there is no death, a pre-set device on the tram track will automatically activate to send out the antidote, and relieve all the citizens of fear.


    After that, the tram was stopped by the preset procedure. Gordon and the fully armed police directly arrested all the shadow fighters and shut down the microwave weapons.As for the chief of Police He''s still counting the money from Falconi at home!


    So far, all action plans have been successfully completed!


    After that, it''s time for a big harvest!


    The next day.


    "Mysterious organizations are trying to spread chemical gas in Gotham City!"


    "With the help of Batman, officer Zhou Yi, officer Gordon, the owner of Wayne group, Mr. Bruce Wayne and Mr. Fox, the new president of Wayne group, Gotham City has been successfully rescued!"


    All kinds of newspapers, news, radio And so on, the media are almost reporting this.


    "Batman discovered the conspiracy of that organization, and then found Zhou Yi and me. After discussion, we found Mr. Bruce Wayne. Again, I need to thank Mr. Bruce for his contribution. Without his support, we could not have prepared a lot of antidotes before that organization started its action..."


    Gordon is talking under the reporters.


    "Excuse me, do you know the real identity of Batman?"


    "No, I don''t know. I only know that he is a warm-hearted person who wants to make Gotham a better city. We need more volunteers to join in the action to change Gotham In addition, I hereby announce that Mr. Batman will be recruited into the police station as a special police officer. In other words, Batman now has the power to enforce the law! "


    "Officer Gordon, are you sure you can make such a decision?"


    "Yes, I''m the acting chief of the Gotham police department. I have the right to make this decision!"


    "Officer Gordon, the former police chief was arrested for corruption. What''s your opinion on this..."


    "I just want to say, I won''t do it, next one."


    "Officer Gordon, what do you think of Mr. Bruce Wayne..."


    "Mr. Bruce Wayne is one of the few people I''ve ever met who can maintain a just heart even though he has a lot of wealth and is willing to work hard for the bright future of Gotham. I don''t know how you get your evaluation of him as a playboy, but in my opinion, such a person as him, you know, is so rich, handsome and good-natured Good again. It''s only right to enjoy some! "


    "Officer Gordon, is your assessment of Mr. Bruce Wayne because you have accepted bribes from him..."


    "Yes, I can even say that the whole city has accepted Mr. Bruce''s gift. But for his generous contribution, Gotham would have been destroyed now!"


    "Officer Gordon, you are concerned about the possible monopoly position of Wayne group''s business expansion statement..."


    "I''m not a business person, but in my opinion, I only hope that the enterprises and groups that are willing to pay for the bright future of Gotham will be more and bigger!"


    "Officer Gordon, about officer Zhou Yi..."


    "Oh, he, he is also a man with a sense of justice, and has a very good skill. In Wayne manor, he stands up regardless of everything..." Gordon began to recite the lines he had made up.


    "No, actually I want to ask, do you have the contact information of officer Zhou Yi?" The beautiful reporter gave a wink, "I want to do an exclusive interview for him ~"


    Gordon:.... "


    Fart''s exclusive interview, I''m afraid it''s not the kind of interview of the family + unique two people + strenuous exercise!


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going?" Zhou Yi laughs, watching the live broadcast of the TV station, and says to Bruce around him.


    "All the reporters in this press conference are our people, and the questions raised are all our regulations Oh, except for the one just now, "Bruce shook his head helplessly," it would be strange if this could make mistakes By the way, why doesn''t that reporter want my contact information? "


    "Maybe it''s because you''re not as handsome as me," Zhou Yi yawned. "What do I say, our plan? How do you feel about the effect?"


    "Of course - perfect!" Bruce gave this evaluation without stint.


    "Batman''s identity has almost been perfectly covered up. After broadcasting on the same platform, naturally no one will doubt that I am Batman," Bruce said, getting more excited. "And Batman has also got the identity of legal law enforcement, which is a fatal blow to those gangs!"


    "In addition, when Gordon becomes director, the development of Wayne group will be smooth and your reputation will be restored to the best You already have Ms. Rachel Dawes, who has been promoted to judge, and she already knows your identity, so you don''t need to pollute your reputation as before. " Zhou Yi added.


    "Thank you." Bruce thanks Zhou Yi seriously.


    "You''re welcome. Just remember to give the money. By the way, you know how to give it, don''t you?" Zhou Yi waved his hand and said.


    "Of course," Bruce nodded, "it''s your pay reward for saving Gotham from the crisis...""That''s right." Zhou Yi snapped his fingers with satisfaction.


    "By the way, where was your former partner?" Another thing came to Bruce''s mind.


    "She''s probably a long way away now." Zhou Yi said with a smile, "when things here are finished, I may have to catch her."


    Zhou Yi let Selena go, strong twist melon is not sweet, Zhou Yi is not so bad.


    However, it''s the duty of the police to have leisure time and catch thieves!


    After coming to this world, Zhou Yi has not had enough time to relax!


    It''s time to restart the long lost global tourism!


    Of course, in addition, Zhou Yi has another purpose.


    Can Gotham''s situation be completely cured?


    Will clowns and riddlers still appear?


    Does the owl court, which does not appear in the original work, interfere?


    These are the problems Zhou Yi wants to know and solve!


    "She''s not from your organization?" Asked Bruce curiously.


    "Of course not. What are you thinking?" Zhou Yi shook his head. "It''s just a diamond and jewelry robber. When he came to Wayne manor that day, in addition to receiving an extra money to install a eavesdropper, another plan was to steal the valuable finance in Wayne manor."


    "Interesting." Bruce nodded.


    "Don''t be funny. I suggest you keep a close eye on your little girlfriend. Don''t be abducted by others." Zhou Yi glanced at Bruce, "don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    The clown and the double faced man haven''t come out yet!

 Chapter 154

    Zhou Yi is only responsible for the formulation of the follow-up development plan, and the actual implementation does not need Zhou Yi''s hand.


    In Zhou Yi''s mind, it''s a piece of cake to play business war. However, Wayne group itself has abundant capital, and fox is also a person with real skills. At this time, politics, police and public opinion are all close to Wayne group. Under such circumstances, it''s just natural to form a monopoly.


    How to lose the all-round rolling?


    How can flying dragon lose?


    As for Gotham''s gangs, after Batman became a "special police officer", it was as if he had entered the ice age without any development opportunities.


    Batman, who has learned how to use magic, not only greatly improves his combat effectiveness, but also leaves a psychological shadow on those gang members, which makes them have an indelible fear of Batman. Every time they want to do evil, they see the Batman light in the sky at night in Gotham City, and they are all excited, and they immediately lose their strength.


    On the judge''s side, the newly appointed Rachel is fair and impartial, cracking down on all illegal cases and reversing all kinds of unjust, false and wrong cases in the past. Although she has offended a large number of people, she is right, but because of Bruce''s protection and the relief offered by those grateful people, she is not in any danger.


    On the police side, director Gordon has directly eliminated the bad atmosphere in the police station, and the police will no longer accept bribes. Otherwise, what they are waiting for is not only dismissal, but also going to court and going to prison.


    And here in Gotham At the beginning, they didn''t believe it, but after several or even dozens of examples, they had to believe it.


    Gotham, a city with "simple customs", has a thriving phenomenon for the first time, which makes everyone surprised!


    Including Duka in Arkham.


    As Bruce''s master, he got very good treatment, such as single room, sufficient and excellent food, TV and newspapers, etc. except for the limited activities, the rest were almost preferential treatment.


    Seeing the changes in Gotham, Duca can''t help falling into self doubt.


    Is Are you really wrong?


    No one has answered this question.


    At the same time, Zhou Yi looked at his [police] professional panel and couldn''t help smiling.


    No, it should be ecstasy.


    Bruce said that in the name of "in recognition of officer Zhou Yi''s great contribution in the process of saving Gotham City", he presented 10% of the shares of Wayne group to Zhou Yi.


    This, of course, can also be counted as legitimate professional remuneration.


    As for the reason If you look at Zhou Yi''s [police] occupation, which has been directly promoted to full level, isn''t that clear?


    [police ¡¤ master level


    Title bonus:


    [Master level justice heart]


    [Master level justice eye]


    [Master level justice aura]]


    "there is no experience bar behind the title, it seems that master level should be the top level?" Zhou Yi thought, "as for the effect of these skills That''s really awesome! "


    During this time, Zhou Yi was not idle.


    All the gangsters in Gotham are not only the best accompaniment for Bruce to practice his magic, but also an important prop for Zhou Yi to explore the use of his skills.


    After many attempts, controlling variables, eliminating abnormal data and random sampling for data analysis, Zhou Yi successfully obtained the general effect of these three skills.


    The effect of the heart of justice is to make people who have a sense of "justice" feel good about themselves and trust themselves easily.


    The effect of the eye of justice is to see a person''s sin. After upgrading to the master level, you can even see the cause of the evil smoke directly through the evil smoke!


    The aura of justice Zhou Yi guessed that the negative effect should be restrained.


    For example, in Bruce''s field of fear, after Zhou Yi opened the aura of justice, he would directly disperse it all!


    The three master level skills bring Zhou Yi huge gains.


    Of course, in return, Zhou Yi has fulfilled Bruce''s lifelong dream Originally, according to the situation in the original book, Bruce suffered many setbacks, but still failed to achieve the goal of thoroughly governing Gotham.


    Although such a Bruce will not be the same as the one in the original, who can tell the good or bad of such a change?


    Zhou Yi just gave Bruce a choice and an opportunity to make a deal.


    As for the change brought about by this choice, is it good or bad


    Look at the smile on Bruce''s face, who is ready to get engaged to Rachel, Alfred, who foresees that he may be able to hold a child, Rachel, who is a justice judge, Gordon, who is a police chief, and fox, who is the president of Wayne group, and finally, the citizens of Gotham who unconsciously smileZhou Yi thinks that for him and for everyone, such a change should be good.


    Standing at the top of Gotham City, Zhou Yi opens the eyes of justice and overlooks the city.


    It can''t be said to be peaceful, but it''s a new situation compared with the previous situation, which is full of smoke and black fog and can be called hell on earth.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t plan to go to wipe out all the black fog that still exists, because he finds that his "just eye" has a subtle judgment of sin.


    It must be said that the evil judged by the just eye is just like the eyes of the evil knight!


    Any small matter can be regarded as sin!


    People are not saints, who can be faultless?


    In addition, when there is light, there is naturally darkness.


    It is impossible to say that there is only one aspect. Even in the case of Gotham, are there people like Gordon and Bruce?


    Zhou Yi quietly closed the eyes of justice, and suddenly his eyes were bright and sunny.


    "Sometimes, it''s not good to see too clearly..." Zhou Yi said with emotion.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Bruce in Batman''s uniform hooked himself up with a hook gun and asked.


    Although bats are nocturnal animals, Bruce is not someone who was bitten by bats and became Batman. He doesn''t have that habit.


    After having the official establishment, Bruce and his aboveboard incarnation Batman appear on the street, dressed in black, which can almost achieve the invisible effect in the dark, but in the daytime It''s very conspicuous.


    Bruce has begun to think about whether to make a pure white Batman uniform He''s checked. There are white bats, so there''s nothing wrong.


    Isn''t an albino bat a bat?


    "I''m looking at a city that''s getting better." Zhou Yi said with a smile, "do you want to take a group photo?"


    "Group photo?" Bruce frowned.


    "Yes, I took pictures of Alfred and Sloan yesterday..." Zhou Yi nodded, "it''s just you."


    "What do you do with a picture?" Bruce doesn''t quite understand.


    "I''m leaving." Zhou Yi said, "it may take a long time to come back."


    "Your task is done?" Bruce asked subconsciously.


    "You don''t really think I''m an IRS employee, do you?" Zhou Yi looks at Bruce in surprise.


    "No, of course not." Bruce turned black. "I knew you were lying to me from the beginning."


    But he did not ask which organization Zhou Yi came from.


    Bruce''s idea is that if Zhou Yi wants to say something, he can say it. If he doesn''t want to say it, he won''t ask. Anyway, what Zhou Yi does is for the good of himself and Gotham!


    "Really? I always think you believe it, but now you just say it to save your face. "


    "You think too much."


    "Oh, well Come on, take a picture


    Zhou Yi took a picture with Bruce with his special camera.


    "Don''t I take off my mask?" Asked Bruce.


    "No, no, what am I doing with you? I''m just taking pictures with Batman. "


    Bruce: "and


    Why do you always feel that you are abandoning me?


    Zhou Yi took several pictures of Bruce, who is still Batman, and arranged various angles and postures, which fully reflected the nature of "our relationship is very good".


    These photos, on the one hand, are for commemoration, and on the other hand, they can be reserved for future use. Maybe they will meet the new Batman of another world. Can they be of some use?


    Of course, after all, Zhou Yi took several pictures with Bruce who took off his mask.


    "Well, I''ll see you later." Zhou Yi waved his hand.


    "Where are you going? I''ll take you on a private jet? " Asked Bruce.


    "That''s a good arrangement." Zhou Yi thought for a while and nodded, "I''m going to travel around the world for a while."


    "Around the world?" Bruce asked, "with whom?"


    "If it''s true Should it be a rebellious black cat? "


    "Ha?"


    ¡­¡­


    More than a month later.


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    Forced to wear bikini, Selena has a suspicious expression on her face. Looking at Zhou Yi, who is sunbathing leisurely beside her, she asks, "why can you catch me every time?"


    "You''re a thief, I''m a policeman. Isn''t it right to catch you?" Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "Don''t say it!" Selena angrily picked up the sunscreen on one side and smeared it on Zhou Yi. Her strength is so strong that it''s like she''s drugging her enemy, but it''s still poison.Looking at Zhou Yi''s expression of enjoyment, this strength should be nothing.


    For more than a month, Zhou Yi and Selena have played a very interesting game.


    The name of the game should be "global capture"!


    Selina is responsible for running away, and Zhou Yi is responsible for catching people. Every time Selina is caught, she has to fulfill the promise she made with Zhou Yi when she was in Gotham - to travel around with Zhou Yi for three days.


    And then


    Selena ran ten times and Zhou Yi caught ten times.


    Zhou Yi is not that kind of person. Originally, he intended to end it only after one visit. After all, it''s hard to make ends meet. But later, he found out that Selena seems to be happy about it


    If you think about it in another way, it seems that it should be the same reaction - a handsome guy, with many years of gold, strong ability (serious), and free to eat, live and sleep Ah bah, in a word, it''s not a loss at all!


    After discovering Selena''s hobby, Zhou Yi immediately became interested in playing with her.


    Of course, Selena never admitted this, and Zhou Yi naturally took care of her face, and never said it.


    However, after enough rest, it''s time to start.


    Another day later.


    Selena gets up and plans to "run away" again.


    However, Zhou Yi, who always "fainted and fell asleep by medicine", held her arm directly this time.


    "The game is over."


    In Selena''s surprised eyes, Zhou Yi transferred the amount of a number that could not be counted from both hands to her account: "it''s not charity or anything else. I''m leaving, so it''s better to leave the money with you."


    "Bang," said Selena, standing up with a disdainful smile, her slim figure was like a perfect white porcelain statue in the sunlight. "I don''t care about that!"


    "So I made a special explanation." Zhou Yi appreciated, "I know you want to pursue the thrill of being chased after stealing. You don''t care about money, do you?"


    "You know?" Selena was stunned.


    "I''m not a fool." Zhou Yi said with a smile, "so many days, can''t I see it?"


    "Sometimes I''m really afraid of people like you, because I feel that there is no privacy in front of you." Selena leaned down and looked at Zhou Yi''s eyes closely. "Come on, what''s your real purpose?"


    "You see, can''t you guess?" Zhou Yi smiles.


    "Maybe I can guess what you want to do?" Serena tilted her head slightly.


    "Guess what?"


    "Hey, be confident," Selena said, stroking Zhou Yi''s face with her slim hands. "After tasting your delicious food, the rest is rubbish..."


    "That''s a beautiful sentence."


    (the next battle was so fierce that it took millions of words to finish, so in order to save the reader''s money, it was omitted...)


    ¡­ After the pure ellipsis


    When Zhou Yi opened his eyes again, he had already appeared in the system space!


    "Sure enough, it still can''t be like this..." Zhou Yilue scratched his head in distress.


    Before, his women were all those who fell in love with dew and ended overnight.


    However, in this world, Selina, Zhou Yi made an exception.


    Selena is enjoying the capture game, and Zhou Yi can''t help but put in some of it.


    Although there is no love, there are still some subtle changes in the relationship between the two people over the past month.


    At least, for Zhou Yi, this is not a casual one night stand, but More than ten night lovers?


    In a word, Zhou Yi is very clear that he can''t accept that Selena has another man!

 Chapter 155

    I''m sorry, new year''s Day I went out with my family for a day Then in the evening, another guest came to the house to drink, and he felt dizzy There are some repetitions in this chapter. Please read it later. Maybe it can be changed at 12:30


    If you have feelings Not really, but it''s not realistic to say that it''s not at all.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi had to deal with it that way, leaving everything to time to judge.


    Anyway, when Zhou Yi comes back, he can choose the time node!


    "I don''t think so much about it. I''ll talk about it when I come back later..."


    Zhou Yi throws away the slightly disordered thoughts in his mind and returns to his personal panel.


    The first master class career brings Zhou Yi two opportunities to travel around the world in addition to the three master level skills!


    Upgrade to advanced once, and then to master again!


    Zhou Yi uses an opportunity to travel around the world. Once again,


    is the same scene, but no matter how many times it looks, it is equally shocking.


    All over the sky, the stars seem to be stirred by a big hand. Then, a star leaks out and comes to Zhou Yi.


    Then, the blooming stars will cover Zhou Yi.


    [the world has chosen the Pacific Rim world]


    [please choose a new career]


    [please choose a place to cross]


    [please choose a time node]


    "it seems that you can choose a time node in the future..." Zhou Yi nodded, rubbed his hands and began to choose a new career.


    "Mecha repairman, mecha designer, mecha driver?" Zhou Yi''s eyes stay on the second option.


    Thinking of the giant monsters in the Pacific Rim, Zhou Yi immediately decided.


    Mecha designer!


    Circum Pacific, this movie, is about alien civilizations from different worlds opening wormholes on the earth, and then sending super giant monsters to the earth to make waves and destroy everywhere. They want to transform the earth into an environment suitable for the survival of those aliens, then colonize it, and then the people of the world unite together to create the story of giant mecha fighting with those monsters.


    There are many reasons why Zhou Yi chose a mecha designer instead of a repairman or driver, but there are three reasons.


    First, function reward.


    After so many times to obtain occupation and corresponding skills, Zhou Yi also found some rules to give corresponding occupation skills.


    Maintenance engineer, it is estimated that he will give a lot of knowledge about the mecha, such as the principle of efficiency, and maybe give a driving skill to the mecha like the auto mechanic.


    This is directly heavy with the mecha driver!


    Driver, that''s nothing to say. Driving skills are necessary. What kind of bonus might you bring to drive alone?


    After comprehensive analysis and consideration, Zhou Yi chose the mecha designer, because he felt that the design must involve drawings!


    If we can get through the drawings and the corresponding technology, the whole supercomputer will come out in other worlds


    Isn''t there no solution?


    In terms of driving, Zhou Yi doesn''t worry about it at all. Ordinary people need two or more people to sustain the huge mental impact. However, Zhou Yi is different. In front of his more than 3000 points of wisdom, that mental impact is totally Pediatrics!


    "Choose, cross location, a place where China convenes mecha designers," Zhou Yi said. "Cross time, before the main plot A year


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know how long it will take to make a mecha, but when all the forces of the world unite That will be a force beyond imagination. In one year, it should be enough to build a war armor!


    When Zhou Yi finished speaking, the stars in front of him were so bright that they engulfed Zhou Yi!


    When Zhou Yi came back, he was already in a street.


    "First of all Buy a cell phone


    Zhou Yi looked around, but no one noticed him, so he stopped a passer-by and asked where there was a shopping mall nearby. Then he went there and looked at his newly acquired [mecha designer] panel.


    [mecha designer entry level (010)


    Title bonus:


    [wisdom] ¡¤ 10 (you need enough brain power to develop and use mecha knowledge!)


    [entry level mecha maintenance technology] (some people always ask if the students majoring in software engineering in the school of computer science can repair computers I don''t know if they will, but I''m sure the mecha designer will fix the mecha!)


    [entry level mecha principle knowledge] (in addition to the necessary resources, you need enough knowledge to make a single mecha! Including and not limited to physics, mathematics, chemistry, programming and so on! Here is the compressed package for you! Do your own research


    [drawing extraction of entry-level mecha] (this is a function developed by a black-and-white creature living in Antarctica. It left a question: "young man, charge Q coin Cough, krypton gold? ") ¡¿Zhou Yi:! "


    Zhou Yi''s knowledge of mecha maintenance technology and mecha principles did not cause much trouble. Although the amount of knowledge contained in it is as profound as the sea, and it is impossible for an ordinary person to complete it in his poor life, with Zhou Yi''s brain power It''s easy to accept.


    To Zhou Yi''s surprise, it was the last one - [drawing extraction of entry-level mecha]!


    From the following description, it is not difficult to make it clear that this is a black heart Penguin Ah no, this is a krypton channel! As long as krypton gold, you can draw machine a drawings!


    Fortunately, it''s not easy, at least krypton can be a father!


    If you''re like Yi That is krypton gold + krypton life are not necessarily able to be a father!


    Zhou Yi was relieved.


    Then, Zhou Yi tried to point the mecha drawing extraction.


    [warning: the professional experience of mecha designer is not enough to complete the extraction, please earn experience value and try again]


    a warning appeared in Zhou Yi''s mind.


    Zhou Yi


    Well, it''s Penguin!


    "Can''t you use the experience value of other professions..." Zhou Yi tried to ask in his mind.


    However, dare dare system is still that no heart of Han Han, or no half response.


    Zhou Yi is also used to the result of not getting a response.


    After entering the mall, Zhou Yi bought a new Huawei mobile phone, and then used the ID card that was already available in the system space to get a SIM card, insert it, connect to the Internet, and began to return to the place where he came.


    In other words, as the first place to cross was China, the system kindly presented 100000 RMB in cash.


    Unfortunately, we can''t recharge krypton directly


    Zhou Yi sighs with emotion, using the mobile phone to inquire about the location of the nearest recruitment mecha designer.


    Zhou Yi also checked his system space before he found that he didn''t get any certificate of mecha designer.


    Combined with the explanation in brackets after the previous [basic mecha knowledge], Zhou Yi immediately understood why the system did not provide the certificate of mecha designer this time.


    No other, the importance is totally different from the past!


    The matter concerning the survival of all human beings must be attached great importance, not to mention the most important mecha designer!


    It may be hard to find someone who can coordinate the spirit of two people, but with so many people in the world, it''s natural to find more.


    But, mecha designer, that is absolutely the treasure among the treasures!


    Knowledge can not be achieved quickly, at least with the earth science and technology in this world, it is totally impossible!


    Therefore, those who can design mecha are absolutely top-notch talents, and they are absolutely backed up in the archives of various countries!


    Now it''s not that the mecha plan has just started, but that before the main plot is about to start, the mecha has appeared for several generations, and the people who can design the mecha have definitely been searched all over.


    It is estimated that there are only a few people who have the certificate of mecha designer.


    So, if there is one more one, it can be proved that no one can prove that the certificate is forged by the ability of the system, but


    Who believes that?


    It''s like a student who has only one thousand in his bank account. Even if he has only one hundred more, do you think he can find it?


    It''s just like a bright pearl in the dark!


    Therefore, the remark given by the system is to give all the knowledge to Zhou Yi, and let Zhou Yi do his own research.


    In this way, the suspicion can be at least less!


    Zhou Yi has checked his ID card. He is a person living in a remote mountain area. All his ID cards are valid!


    As for where Zhou Yi''s knowledge came from


    In this world, there will always be some talents who can become talents by themselves. Even in their twenties, it''s normal for them to learn physics, chemistry, biology, computer science and so on!


    Such an explanation should About Maybe Maybe They should believe it, right?


    Zhou Yi pondered, looked up at the sign of "Tianjin Branch of the Pacific Rim joint defense force (PPDC)" and walked in.


    Although it''s just a branch, there are many people in it. Zhou Yi also lined up for a while before arriving at the front desk.


    During this period, Zhou Yi specially


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Asked the front desk.


    "I want to join PPDC." Zhou Yi is concise and comprehensive.


    "Do you want to be a mecha driver, or something else?" The front desk asked subconsciously, "if you want to be a mecha driver, we will provide you with a comprehensive physical examination service..."


    Since the emergence of mecha (Hunter), the career of mecha driver has become a hot existence.


    First of all, men''s dream is mecha.Secondly, if you want to


    then, Zhou Yi tried to select the mecha drawing extraction.


    [warning: the professional experience of mecha designer is not enough to complete the extraction, please earn experience value and try again]


    a warning appeared in Zhou Yi''s mind.


    Zhou Yi


    Well, it''s Penguin!


    "Can''t you use the experience value of other professions..." Zhou Yi tried to ask in his mind.


    However, dare dare system is still that no heart of Han Han, or no half response.


    Zhou Yi is also used to the result of not getting a response.


    After entering the mall, Zhou Yi bought a new Huawei mobile phone, and then used the ID card that was already available in the system space to get a SIM card, insert it, connect to the Internet, and began to return to the place where he came.


    In other words, as the first place to cross was China, the system kindly presented 100000 RMB in cash.


    Unfortunately, we can''t recharge krypton directly


    Zhou Yi sighs with emotion, using the mobile phone to inquire about the location of the nearest recruitment mecha designer.


    Zhou Yi also checked his system space before he found that he didn''t get any certificate of mecha designer.


    Combined with the explanation in brackets after the previous [basic mecha knowledge], Zhou Yi immediately understood why the system did not provide the certificate of mecha designer this time.


    No other, the importance is totally different from the past!


    The matter concerning the survival of all human beings must be attached great importance, not to mention the most important mecha designer!


    It may be hard to find someone who can coordinate the spirit of two people, but with so many people in the world, it''s natural to find more.


    But, mecha designer, that is absolutely the treasure among the treasures!


    Knowledge can not be achieved quickly, at least with the earth science and technology in this world, it is totally impossible!


    Therefore, those who can design mecha are absolutely top-notch talents, and they are absolutely backed up in the archives of various countries!


    Now it''s not that the mecha plan has just started, but that before the main plot is about to start, the mecha has appeared for several generations, and the people who can design the mecha have definitely been searched all over.


    It is estimated that there are only a few people who have the certificate of mecha designer.


    So, if there is one more one, it can be proved that no one can prove that the certificate is forged by the ability of the system, but


    Who believes that?


    It''s like a student who has only one thousand in his bank account. Even if he has only one hundred more, do you think he can find it?


    It''s just like a bright pearl in the dark!


    Therefore, the remark given by the system is to give all the knowledge to Zhou Yi, and let Zhou Yi do his own research.


    In this way, the suspicion can be at least less!


    Zhou Yi has checked his ID card. He is a person living in a remote mountain area. All his ID cards are valid!


    As for where Zhou Yi''s knowledge came from


    In this world, there will always be some talents who can become talents by themselves. Even in their twenties, it''s normal for them to learn physics, chemistry, biology, computer science and so on!


    Such an explanation should About Maybe Maybe They should believe it, right?


    Zhou Yi pondered, looked up at the sign of "Tianjin Branch of the Pacific Rim joint defense force (PPDC)" and walked in.


    Although it''s just a branch, there are many people in it. Zhou Yi also lined up for a while before arriving at the front desk.


    During this period, Zhou Yi specially


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Asked the front desk.


    "I want to join PPDC." Zhou Yi is concise and comprehensive.


    "Do you want to be a mecha driver, or something else?" The front desk asked subconsciously, "if you want to be a mecha driver, we will provide you with a comprehensive physical examination service..."


    Since the emergence of mecha (Hunter), the career of mecha driver has become a hot existence.


    First of all, men''s dream is mecha.


    Secondly, you want to

 Chapter 156

    "OK, just a moment, please. Give me your ID card and I''ll print out an application form for you."


    The professional quality of the front desk is very high. Even if most of them don''t feel that Zhou Yi has this ability, they don''t show it. Instead, they first explain politely, then take the ID card handed by Zhou Yi, swipe the card to verify it, print out a data sheet and give it to Zhou Yi, and then upload Zhou Yi''s personal information and the corresponding occupation assessment to the system.


    By the way, she also specially asked a few words: "the assessment of mecha designers will be very cumbersome. They need to pass the tests at all levels. After filling in the information on this application form, there will be special personnel to welcome you to the test."


    "Thank you." Zhou Yi nodded his head politely, then took it aside and began to fill in the form.


    The information that needs to be filled in on the form is some identity information and knowledge.


    On his way here, Zhou Yi had seen all his identification in this world, and naturally he had remembered all of them with his memory. The only thing he could do was to "master knowledge".


    Zhou Yi hesitated for a while before he began to brush.


    Materials engineering, computer engineering, communication engineering, mechanical design, nuclear physics, fluid mechanics, neural sensing, dynamics, environmental adaptation, hydraulics


    Zhou Yi arranged and classified the huge knowledge in his mind, and then wrote the name of the outline on it.


    Rao is so, it''s not enough to write.


    At the same time, in an office of the branch, a man holding his own thermos cup just took a sip of warm water soaked wolfberry suddenly heard a "didi" sound.


    Always feel familiar?


    The man looked for the source of the sound, and after a while found that it was an electronic device on his desk, on which there was a red light.


    The man thought about it for a long time, then he realized what it meant when it sounded. He purred subconsciously.


    The tea splashed.


    The man quickly stood up and pulled a tissue to wipe the tea.


    "There''s life? It''s not a false alarm, is it? " After a flurry, the man picked up the tablet and rushed out.


    There''s no way. He''s the only one in charge of the whole department of mecha designer. He won''t pick up Who''s going?


    When the Department was set up, there was a complete set of procedures and a lot of staff.


    After all, there are always some experts who are not able to show their talents, and the vast majority of people with certificates and resumes can be sure of their ability, but it can''t be said that people without certificates and resumes will certainly have no ability.


    Although the country has already invited all the people who may be helpful to the design of the mecha and gathered them together, who knows if there will be any omissions or people who refuse to agree at first and then want to agree?


    Therefore, the department specialized in docking mecha designers is indispensable.


    But gradually, with the passage of time, it has been several years since the first monster appeared. At the beginning, there are fewer and fewer people who come to sign up for mecha designers without knowing anything and want to take chances. After all, most people have self-knowledge.


    Then the Department began to do nothing.


    The state organization can not support so many idle people, let alone the combat department in wartime. It is certain that there is a shortage of personnel, so the personnel of this department are transferred one by one.


    Until the end, the man named Song Shu was the last person in the Department, responsible for all the affairs, including reception, assessment, information filling and contact, etc!


    It sounds like a lot of work But as long as no one comes, it''s a job!


    That''s why it took him so long to react He has been working here for two years. At the beginning, he was really ambitious and wanted to do a big business, but now he is a salted fish who can only soak wolfberry in warm water every day.


    In the past two years, he only received one person who came to assess, or the system failed to assign the wrong one!


    Song Shu ran to the hall in a hurry, so he had time to take out his tablet to see the information of the person he wanted to assess.


    "Lying trough, so young?" Seeing the age of Zhou Yi''s materials, Song Shu subconsciously uttered a rude sentence in his heart.


    Song Shu was disappointed.


    It''s not easy to have an applicant, so young Who believes that!


    This is not a mecha driver! What we want is not physical fitness, but knowledge!


    If you want to think about it, you still have to do what you should do. Song Shu glances at the place where he filled in the information and sees Zhou Yi at a glance. It''s not that he has good eyes, but that Zhou Yi''s appearance is too outstanding.


    Song Shu comes to Zhou Yi and looks at the data sheet that Zhou Yi is filling in.


    A moment later, when Zhou Yi finished filling in, Song Shu''s mouth had unconsciously opened into an "O" shape, and his eyes toward Zhou Yi were a little surprised.How dare this man write!


    Don''t mention it. It''s pretty impressive! It seems that I have made great efforts to check the information and then I''ve done it!


    Song Shu looked at the pile of things written by Zhou Yi and began to complain.


    "I''m in charge of picking you up. You Are you sure not to change? This should be filled in truthfully! " Song Shu looked around, approached Zhou Yi and said in a low voice.


    "What''s more, it''s not me. Brother, you''re a big fag. If you really pass the first test, all the things you write will be tested! Normally, the test is no problem, but you fill in so much It may be punished in the name of obstructing official business and wasting resources! "


    When Song Shu first saw Zhou Yi''s age, he had a guess - Zhou Yi obviously wanted to be a bully.


    After Zhou Yi filled in so much knowledge in the data sheet, Song Shu determined his own idea.


    A young man in his early twenties will have so many things Who believes that?


    "It''s OK. I''m confident. Thank you for reminding me." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Shu is also not good, say more, had to look at Zhou Yi, shaking his head, "then you come with me!"


    That''s all. Anyway, it''s a stranger. It''s just for Zhou Yi''s sake to remind him.


    People are always more tolerant of beautiful things.


    Soon, under the leadership of Song Shu, Zhou Yi came to a room.


    The room is very simple, a room, a desk and a computer.


    "This is the first test, you need to complete the above questions through the computer, an hour of test time, a total of 50 questions, if you can get more than 60 points, you can pass." Song Shu said, "you can hand in the paper in advance, and the system will automatically judge the title Do you have anything else to ask? "


    "No more." Zhou Yi shook his head.


    "I wish you all the best." Song Shushun said, then quit and shut the door.


    "How can I fill in so much?" Song Shu said speechlessly after closing the door. "Even if I''m lucky, I''ve really passed the first test Forget it, it''s none of my business, just to be handsome It''s a pity that I don''t have a good brain. I''m forced to come here. Maybe I''ll be lucky to be a mecha driver. Mecha designers have to rely on their strength to survive! "


    Song Shu is right. Apart from their own physical fitness, the rest of the mecha drivers More depends on luck.


    Song Shu estimated that the exam would not end in a short time and a half, so he went back to his office, entered Zhou Yi''s data sheet into the system database, called out the monitoring screen of Zhou Yi''s assessment room, held his thermos cup, took a sip of warm water to soak wolfberry, closed his eyes, smacked his mouth and sighed.


    This warm water medlar is very fragrant!


    Jie Xiaotian, if there is no monster, it can be called perfect!


    At the same time, Zhou Yi looked at the problems on the computer, squinted and began to kill.


    For him, the above topic is the level of 1 + 1 = 2!


    No need to spend time to think, just move the mouse and then click the left button of the process of consuming time!


    In the office, Song Shu just finished a mouthful of warm water soaked Lycium barbarum, and was about to have another mouthful of it. A sound of dripping made him open his eyes again.


    "What''s the matter? Two years later, two a day?" Song Shu muttered, but found that this time the sound, not from the device, but his own computer!


    Song Shu stares big eyes, the warm water medlar in his hand is not fragrant immediately.


    He saw the tip on the computer.


    Zhou Yi has completed the answers to the 50 questions, and his score is - full marks!


    ¡­¡­


    "There will always be some geniuses in this world, self-taught ones."


    In the office, Zhou Yi sat on a chair and said his words carefully.


    He said his, others believe it or not, that is the matter of others.


    Song Shu


    "Brother, I didn''t say," Song Shu scratched his head. "Are you sure you are self-taught?"


    "Mm-hmm," Zhou Yi nodded, "what''s the problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where did you come into contact with this knowledge? " Song Shu asked again.


    "From the Internet, of course!" Zhou Yi looked at Song Shu with an idiot''s eyes. "In this era, there are still things that can''t be found on the Internet?"


    "But," Song Shu said, holding Zhou Yi''s information on the tablet, "you..."


    It''s a bit of genius!


    All self taught?


    Is it really the talent of heaven?


    "Well, congratulations on your passing the first test. Next, I will send your results and your information to the headquarters for your next test..." Song Shu had to say.


    It has nothing to do with the book of Song Dynasty. The book of Song Dynasty only doubts that Zhou Yi can answer the 50 questions in five minutes and still keep 100% accuracy. So it''s just a question.Say I don''t think the organization will suspect that it''s the problem itself, right?

 Chapter 157

    "Shall I go back first or shall I wait?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Just go back and wait. The headquarters will make different tests for each person who has passed the first test, according to your resume and the knowledge you filled in, so I advised you not to write so much before But now that it has been handed in, there''s no way to go back, "Song Shu explained, subconsciously comforting," but don''t panic, even if you only master one or two of them, it''s enough! "


    "And that?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "No one can master so much knowledge! There are very few people who can play a role in R & D and design of mecha in one of these fields! " Song Shu waved his hand and said, "to tell you the truth, the current mecha designers are all fake!


    In other words, even if only one or two technologies can be called mecha designers!


    The conditions of mecha designers that have been published are just an exaggeration. Even those mechas that have been made now are made by all the top mecha designers in the world. For many technologies, they share and help each other, and so are the resources. Only in this way can we successfully make so many mechas!


    The reason why we say that is just to inspire the masses and give them encouragement... "


    Song Shu gushed out the information. When he was about to finish, he found something wrong. He quickly covered his mouth and interrupted himself.


    "So it is." Zhou Yi nodded thoughtfully.


    "No, it''s not!" Song Shu shook his head, "those are all my nonsense, you didn''t hear anything!"


    "Well, I didn''t hear anything." Zhou Yi nodded, "then, I''ll leave first?"


    "Don''t talk about these things!" Song Shu begged, "I signed a confidentiality agreement, but I was not careful..."


    For Song Shu, a salted fish who has been in the office for two years and has done almost nothing, he almost forgot what his workflow is. He spent a long time groping for information transmission before. Can he expect him to pay attention to the confidentiality agreement all the time?


    It''s fast to be able to react at the last moment!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll become a mecha designer in the future. We''ll be our own people then. I''ll also learn about these things, and I''ll have to sign a confidentiality agreement then, right?" Zhou Yi comforted Song Shu, "it''s not a big problem!"


    Zhou Yi has a good feeling for Song Shu.


    If a young man in his early twenties said he was proficient in so many subjects That''s to make it clear that it''s going to be fun, OK?


    Who believes? If it''s not open, who believes?


    Without knowing that Zhou Yi was just hanging out, Song Shu could still maintain a good working attitude, do his duty well, and persuade Zhou Yi Although it didn''t have any effect, Zhou Yi thought it was good that it could reflect this person''s mind.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner!" Song Shu, of course, is not at ease. He directly ignores Zhou Yi''s saying that "I will also become a mecha designer".


    Believe in a ghost!


    Zhou Yi


    Although it''s normal to know that the other party doesn''t believe it, I always feel uncomfortable


    We must fight in the future!


    Even if the other side does not despise themselves, also want to fight, hard fight!


    "All right." Zhou Yi thought, anyway, after nothing, song book is also full of pleasing to the eye, so nodded, "where to go? No, it''s not the end of the day, is it? "


    "It''s OK. I''ll just ask for a leave!" Song Shu waved his hand, "although I''m the only one in the Department, it''s basically nothing, so it''s very easy to ask for a leave!"


    Zhou Yi had no objection.


    Although he didn''t intend to tell what song Shugang said in the secrecy regulations, he didn''t believe it!


    In this case, then eat people soft mouthed wave, let Song Shu rest assured.


    Zhou Yi said that he was still very happy Ah bah, understanding!


    ¡­¡­


    PPDC China regional headquarters.


    A piece of data from PPDC Jinmen branch system is sent to the headquarters system. After the file is stored, it is automatically distributed to the corresponding audit department by the system and opened by a staff member.


    "Lying trough, 100 out of 100?"


    "It''s not like you haven''t got 100 points of physical measurement. What''s so surprising?"


    "It''s not body measurement, it''s the first test of mecha designers! Let me see the answer time. Five minutes? Fake, right


    "Mecha designers pass the first five minutes with full marks? Are you sure you''re not blinded? "


    "Come and see. Seeing is believing."


    "Lying trough, really! Is the system wrong? ""I don''t know. How can such a simple exam answering system make mistakes?"


    "If I remember correctly, the question bank of this preliminary examination is confidential and does not repeat!"


    "Yes, that is to say, this person can answer these questions in five minutes and get them all right? It''s too late to look at the topic in five minutes


    "I''m curious about what you said. Let me see his identity Lying trough, 21 years old? Genius, that''s it


    "Lying trough, is it true or not? What a force? "


    Beautiful words come and go in this office.


    "I don''t know how to say it. If it''s true, he''s awesome. He has such fantastic ability. If it''s false, he''s awesome! How dare you come here! "


    "Does he not know that even if he passes the first test, there will be more stringent tests in the future?"


    "He doesn''t know, can the staff not know?"


    "Then what? Is it sent to the mecha design team according to the regulations for them to make questions, or What do you say? "


    "Sent to them, of course!"


    "But it''s too fake, isn''t it?"


    "Are you stupid? What does fake have to do with us? We are only responsible for checking whether there is any problem with the identity information. As long as it seems that there is no problem, it has nothing to do with us!


    "Even if this person''s performance is fake, it is also the responsibility of the branch. Or if there is a problem with the system, it is the responsibility of the system engineer. It has nothing to do with us. Do you understand? If we detain them, if anything goes wrong, it''s our responsibility! "


    "Lying trough, you have a point!"


    "Of course, that''s the way we do audit work. Learn to be irresponsible. If you can be irresponsible, you can be irresponsible!"


    "Big brother, Niupi! Will you have a big health care in the evening


    "Cough That''s not good... "


    "In other words, I heard a friend say that monster bone powder can strengthen what? Is it true or not? "


    "Why do you ask? Are you... "


    "I''m just asking for my friend!"


    "Let''s assume that now you are your friend. Why do you want this bone powder?"


    "Roll, roll! How could I possibly need something! I said I asked for my friend! "


    "Is this friend you''re talking about yourself?"


    The topic speed in the office began to deviate from the direction and became more and more furious.


    Zhou Yi''s assessment results and identity information were also approved and sent to the mecha designer department.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Song Shu, who has successfully asked for leave, takes Zhou Yi to a barbecue shop, orders a pile of dishes, and starts chatting while eating.


    When Song Shu saw that Zhou Yi was willing to come to eat together, he was relieved.


    As the saying goes, cannibalism, short hands!


    As they ate, they began to chat.


    Song Shu is very curious about Zhou Yi, the kind of all-round curiosity, whether it is the origin or strength.


    "Brother, tell me," Song Shu asked in a low voice after rolling a string. "How did you do it?"


    "What, how?"


    "Tut, that''s you Song Shu took a sip of beer and his face turned a little red. "Although it''s just the first test, it''s all the questions extracted from the secret question bank, and it''s not repeated! In five minutes, most people can''t finish reading the questions! "


    "That''s because I''m gifted." Zhou Yi replied.


    "I know, genius," Song Shu took another sip of beer, "ha, I almost became a genius before..."


    "Almost?" Zhou Yi suddenly became interested.


    Looks like a story?


    "Yes..."


    Song Shu seems to be too strong to drink, and is not too strong to drink in general, just two or three cans of beer, it seems to appear drunk, some of his past told.


    After the narration of Song Shu, Zhou Yi gradually knew the experience of Song Shu.


    Song Shu is 25 years old. When he was supposed to be wandering around, he squatted in the spare time Department of PPDC Jinmen branch, which is specialized in docking mecha designers. In fact, there is a reason.


    Three years ago, Song Shu, at the age of 22, had a bad temper. Generally speaking, he was very easy to trust and help people who were easy to dig out their heart and lungs.


    Then, once, he believed in the wrong person.


    So much so that he, who should have been qualified to be a mecha driver, lost his qualification!


    Of course, he still hasn''t changed his habit.


    "At that time, it was rare for us to have the spirit of three people working together. But at that time, we didn''t design a three person operated mecha at all. There were only two person or one person operated mecha. Of course, single person mecha has been bannedOf course, for the headquarters, this is a good thing. In their words, if one person has any problems, another person can also take the lead, instead of directly abolishing a pair.


    However, we all know one thing. The mecha is operated by two men. It''s impossible to use a three person rotation system, because of the problems of combat experience and cooperation In a word, it means that one of the three people should always be a backup, unless something unexpected happens!


    There are no more than two kinds of accidents. One is illness. The mecha driver will be given the best protection and be checked every day. The possibility of illness is zero!


    And the other is death But the death of the mecha driver will only happen in the battle with monsters, and that kind of situation How could it be that only one person died?


    It means that the person in reserve will almost certainly never be able to stand out! "


    "What happened later Ha ha, let''s not mention it. Anyway, I stayed here alone in the end. "


    "Have you ever hated?" Hearing this, Zhou Yi asked.


    "I used to hate it, but then I didn''t, I died Both are dead. " Song Shu began to talk with a big tongue, "Horizon warrior, the mecha they drove has been destroyed..."


    "So, later, I was thinking, maybe they were trying to protect me, so they deliberately made me lose my qualification as a driver?" Song Shu said, his eyes were a little red, forced his face to smile and said, "when I think about it, I feel better all of a sudden..."


    "So, are you willing to be a salted fish?" Zhou Yi asked softly.


    "It''s almost a miracle that three unrelated people who can reach the physical fitness standard of the mecha driver and can coordinate their spirit. Even the testing doctors at that time thought it incredible." Song Shu shook his head, "how can it be that there is a fourth one? I don''t have any brothers or sisters. I''m an orphan


    "Well This template sounds familiar... " Zhou Yi thought about it in his heart.


    Suffered a heavy career, own ability, but also orphans!


    The protagonist template has not run away!


    There''s only one grandfather left!


    "That''s right, but you didn''t seem to give up, did you?" Zhou Yi exposed, "you are still exercising and maintaining, keeping your body in the best condition!"

 Chapter 158

    "You How do you know? " Song Shu was stunned.


    "I saw some fitness tools in your office. They are not ashy ones. They are often used at first sight. Besides, you look ruddy and speak with a lot of air. You are not a person with empty body."


    Zhou Yi said: "in this case, you are still soaking medlar in warm water. It''s too early to say it''s health preservation, but it''s reasonable to say it''s maintenance."


    "Well, if it''s really a salted fish, why do you still keep fitness and maintenance instead of daily fish, meat and beer kebabs?" Zhou Yi said with a smile, "you should not drink bars at all."


    "Well, I get drunk easily when I drink. It seems that it''s a physical problem." Song Shu nodded.


    "It''s even worse not to drink. In your experience, it''s completely normal to drink to relieve worries. It''s possible to blacken directly. However, you still maintain a healthy and positive attitude and living habits..." Zhou Yi said with a smile, "if there is no idea, I don''t believe it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re right Song Shu see can''t cover up, still simply don''t cover up, anyway admitted also no harm, isn''t it?


    "But you''re missing a chance." Zhou Yi said.


    "It''s not just one, but many. There''s almost no chance to realize it," Song Shu shook his head with a wry smile. "The first and most difficult thing is to find a qualified mecha driver who can tune in with my spirit! Then... "


    At this point, even if Song Shu was a little drunk, he responded and took the initiative to stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "What follows is my own guess, and it involves some confidential information, so it''s hard to say." Song Shu shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­ More and more monsters appear more and more frequently, and the battle damage of mecha is too fast, so the repair and manufacturing speed can''t make ends meet? " Zhou Yi''s mind moved, approached and said in a low voice.


    This is a test of Zhou Yi.


    If Song Shu passes, Zhou Yi doesn''t mind giving this guy a chance to be an old man!


    "How do you know?" Song Shu stares at Zhou Yi with surprise.


    "I decided to become a mecha designer just because I analyzed this situation from all kinds of information," Zhou Yi said


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re really good Song Shu swallowed his saliva, quietly thumbed up, "although I have some guesses, but there are also some internal information to support this inference!"


    "Tell me more about it?"


    "That''s what you said Ah, I seem to have violated the confidentiality regulations again. Forget it. Anyway, with your ability, I guess I''ll be one of your own, and I don''t think I can hide this news for long... "


    Unknowingly, Song Shu has now changed from not thinking that Zhou Yi is hopeless at the beginning to thinking that Zhou Yi is almost certain to become one of them.


    People who really have the confidence and strength are different from those who make a fuss. Zhou Yi''s performance, whether in speech or knowledge, makes Song Shu gradually feel like this - that is, Zhou Yi is likely to succeed!


    "The interval between the appearance of monsters is getting shorter and shorter. The first one appears in San Francisco, and the second one appears in Manila. The interval is six months, and then the one appears in Cape Saint Lucas after may Until now, and almost three months later, one has appeared


    Song Shu said in a low voice: "from the first level monster to the second level monster, there may be three or four levels in the future The combat effectiveness of mecha needs to be improved, but the space for improvement is very limited. The speed of maintenance and manufacturing is relatively faster than that of monsters that are growing faster and faster... "


    At this point, Song Shu did not go on, because he knew that Zhou Yi would certainly be able to understand.


    Here, there is no need to say.


    As they continued to roll, a few people who looked like they were in a flurry and wore monster clothes walked into the barbecue shop, ordered a pile of barbecue beer, and then began to brag to each other.


    "What''s so terrible about that monster? Isn''t it a ball of moving bones and meat? Our mecha is made of iron, steel and titanium alloy. We can''t beat it. It''s a shame! "


    "That''s right. If brother Zhou hadn''t gone, which monsters would have had the chance to be presumptuous?"


    "Ah, low-key, low-key, this is not that no one can share my spirit!"


    "Brother Zhou still uses spirit to tune together? Isn''t it OK to drive alone? "


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, the beer can in Song Shu''s hand had been pinched flat, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at the direction of the social youth.


    "Why, angry?" Zhou Yi noticed the scene and asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ A little bit. " Song Shu breathed a deep breath and suppressed his anger.


    "What''s so angry about this? The more ignorant people are, the more arrogant they are," Zhou Yi said with a smile and shaking his head. "The dog barks. You''re angry too. Don''t you pull yourself to the same level as them?""Ha ha..." Song Shu was amused by Zhou Yi''s words, "you''re right!"


    "Hey, over there! What are you talking about? " On one side, a young man knocked the table with a beer bottle in his hand.


    This time, it''s not an important secret. The voice of Zhou Yi and Song Shu naturally returned to the normal volume.


    In the barbecue shop, because the young people were eating, others took the initiative to be quiet for fear of causing trouble.


    The barbecue shop itself is not very big, so the dialogue between Zhou Yi and Song Shu can be heard clearly by almost everyone in the shop, including those young people.


    "Are you full?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "I''m full." Song Shu stood up and thought that Zhou Yi didn''t want to get into trouble. "Let''s go."


    "What''s the rush? When you''re full, you''ll have to exercise." Zhou Yi motioned to the youth, "go and teach them a lesson."


    "Ah?" Song Shu was stunned.


    "How can you say that you will be a mecha pilot in the future? How can you allow these people to insult your future career and those who dedicate themselves to protecting the earth?" Zhou Yi said.


    "I''m not a pilot yet." Song Shu explained subconsciously.


    "What do you do after you forget me?" Zhou Yi said helplessly.


    Song Shu was silent. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Stupid, slow response, no wonder it''s so easy to be cheated," Zhou Yi sighed and shook his head. "I''ll be a mecha designer in the future. I''ll tailor a mecha for you, isn''t it a simple thing?"


    "Hahaha, it turned out to be two crazy daydreamers!" The young people on one side burst into laughter.


    "Are you serious?" Song Shu glanced over there, then looked at Zhou Yi and asked seriously, "I seldom fight on my own initiative."


    "That''s a fight," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "Go, let me see if you have some skills left. Can you convince me? Let me give you a set of mecha!"


    "In a word?"


    "It''s hard to chase a horse!"


    ¡­¡­


    "How arrogant That group of social youth was completely angered by the words of no one in Zhou Yi''s bibliography, so they picked up their beer bottles and were ready to start.


    "You''d better not resist." Song Shu stopped and said seriously, "otherwise it might hurt."


    Young people in society:


    "You think we''re fools!" The "brother Zhou" roared and rushed up.


    A moment later


    Song Shu stood in the same place without any injury, looking innocently at the young people who had fallen down on the ground: "I told you not to fight, but as a result, you rushed up. OK, I really didn''t want to take such a heavy hand..."


    Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    Judging by the standard of an ordinary person, Song Shu''s fighting skills have almost reached the top level, and they have become muscle reactions!


    The next step is to be able to retract and release freely. Of course, Song Shu has not yet reached this level, but it is enough to drive the mecha, at least not to be abused by monsters.


    As for making a mecha for him, Zhou Yi doesn''t just talk about it. It''s pleasing to the eye, and it''s just a lack of an opportunity. Zhou Yi doesn''t mind being an old man!


    Of course, what Zhou Yi wants more is to drive by himself But that''s the next thing. I''m not in a hurry now. Anyway, at the beginning, when the [mecha designer] level was low, I didn''t expect to produce any good products.


    Speaking of all, it''s still necessary to make money quickly. Zhou Yi is really looking forward to what he can get from that skill extraction


    "Now?" The book of Song Dynasty looks at Zhou Yi.


    "Call the police!" What Zhou Yi said is quite reasonable.


    "Ah?" Song Shu was stunned again.


    Beat people not to go, stay in place and wait for the police?


    Do you want to be so arrogant?


    "They are a group of social youths who have insulted the soldiers. It''s not too much to put them in the Bureau directly because of this. What''s more, you are still the pilot of the reserve mecha?" Zhou Yi explained, "besides, they did it first! If any of these three reasons is taken out, they will suffer losses! "


    "You have a point But someone is videotaping... " Song Shu had no choice but to approach and whispered.


    The essence of human beings is to make soy sauce, be curious, and be a gourd eater.


    Not to mention that it''s still a time when technology is so advanced. Many melon eaters have been videotaping since the beginning of the fight I recorded what Zhou Yigang just said.


    "Let me tell you, as long as we are reasonable, we don''t have to panic at all. Do you understand? We''re just and we''re doing the right thing. Do you understand? " Zhou Yi began to teach Song Shu bitterly, "this camera you start to advise, then if you drive mecha, when the whole world attention, you can''t move?"

 Chapter 159

    "Oh, oh..." Song Shu was only nodded by Zhou Yixun.


    "Report to the police to explain the situation," Zhou Yi took a string and put it in front of his mouth, pointed to the left and the root to the right. He bit the meat on the far right with his right teeth, like pulling it to the right, and rolled all the meat off the string. "Do you know what to say?"


    "I know..." Song Shu nodded. He was not stupid, but he was not as skilled as Zhou Yi


    Why is Zhou Yi so skilled!


    I don''t use to fish like this!


    Song Shu suddenly realized this serious problem.


    ¡­¡­


    PPDC Huaguo regional headquarters, mecha designer conference room.


    "It doesn''t look like it?"


    "But do you think it''s possible to finish in five minutes and keep 100% accuracy?"


    "How can it be? I can''t finish reading the title in five minutes, can I? "


    "Each of us made up a piece of the question, but there was no repetition. The question bank was randomly selected and used once. If it was copied, where did he get the question? You can''t buy all of us off? "


    "I think the point is that he''s only twenty-one, young man It''s not that I look down on it. It''s hard to imagine that we should still be in college at that time? "


    A group of people who are worth enough to buy a small country at this time, and no one will even make such a deal, are "bickering".


    What they quarreled about was Zhou Yi''s achievements and his information.


    The thing is, the way to give questions to people who have passed the preliminary examination of mecha designers is in principle to give questions by filling in the information when they sign up, that is, Zhou Yi filled in a lot of "mastering knowledge".


    Although some staff members have explained it, some people still fill it in. This is for sure, but the first test of the mecha designer that Zhou Yi experienced before can isolate almost all such brain damage.


    Those who can pass the first test may not have one in ten thousand at the beginning of the test!


    And those who can pass are basically knowledgeable, educated and brainy, and they can''t fill in randomly, because everyone knows that if you don''t fill in this thing, you will really know what it is, and you have to pass the test. Wouldn''t it be very embarrassing if you fail to pass the test?


    For the sake of safety, a large number of people even fill in less, only filling in the knowledge they are absolutely sure of.


    So, for example, Zhou Yi, who not only passed the first test with full marks, but also filled in all the knowledge involved in making mecha in the "master knowledge", which is the first case since the emergence of this profession!


    According to the regulations, the audit department directly sent a copy of Zhou Yi''s information to all the mecha designers!


    The designers of mecha were shocked by the information.


    Which of them is not the best in their respective fields? Otherwise, how can you be the only designer who can take on the only effective means of counterattack when the world is facing crisis?


    All of a sudden, a 21-year-old all-around genius came out and looked at the information Or self-study, did not go to university?


    The life of mecha designers is relatively monotonous. Most of them are interested in comparing the functions, practicability, cost and combat effectiveness of their designs, and whether they can promote the new generation of mecha Balabala.


    Mecha designers haven''t had new people for a long time.


    As a result, Zhou Yi''s information was like a stone smashed into a calm lake, rippling, which attracted these mecha designers to ask each other, and even went to the conference room to hold a seminar.


    What they don''t know is that this stone is actually a big meteorite, which is about to set off a storm!


    "That''s the decision. Is there any bottleneck in the current research? Give this "genius" a question? "


    "I''ll do it."


    "I just have nothing to do, so it''s better for me to work out a question and activate my thinking..."


    "The questions in the question bank haven''t been updated for a long time. I''ll take it as a supplementary question bank."


    "I''ll come, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many mecha designers are very curious about this "genius".


    Logical thinking tells them that it is absolutely impossible for anyone to do what Zhou Yi has done, but reason tells them that it is impossible for anyone to cheat in such a high sounding way, because knowledge cannot be cheated, just as gaoshu can''t be.


    As for academic fraud Faking in front of the world''s top mecha designers? Don''t you play lanterns in the toilet ????£¿


    Moreover, if you really want to fake the relationship, you should not come to the mecha designer department at all!


    Shouldn''t we go to other departments with more oil and water?


    Why should we come to the mecha designer department that pays attention to real materials and relies on strength?


    The two completely contradictory conclusions have their own reasons, which makes people curious.In this way, all kinds of people directly put together all the knowledge Zhou Yi filled in on the data sheet!


    At this moment, the person they are discussing is doing ideological education for Song Shu in front of a barbecue shop.


    "Don''t do it all the time in the future, right? What can''t be solved through communication?" Zhou Yi sighed, "look at you. Although you haven''t lost your skills when you were a mecha driver before, how can you do that?


    Although the other side really insulted the mecha driver and made a lot of comments on the mecha driver, right? But fighting is not good after all


    Although it''s the other party who moved the hand first, we can also use less force in self-defense... "


    Under Zhou Yi''s ideological education, Song Shu nodded wildly and said yes. His eyes quietly glanced at the policeman with a stiff smile beside him.


    Police: "I''m not sure."


    Don''t think I don''t know you''re a group!


    Also, you say so much, don''t you think I don''t know you are talking to me?


    "Cough..." Police light cough two said, "although the words are so said, but go to the police station to do a record or to do, let''s go?"


    "That..." At this time, a young man with glasses, who had been watching all the time, suddenly came out, "I can help make a personal certificate."


    "I still have video here!" Cried another.


    "I have it, too!"


    "I''ve been recording since I started fighting!"


    "I''m still recording!"


    "You''re stupid, don''t you?"


    As long as someone takes the lead, more and more people will come forward.


    At this time, they are no longer the melon eating masses, but the participants, the participants who defend the right side they think.


    "It''s just to make a record. OK, thank you. No witness is needed. Just send me a copy of the video. Brother, make me handsome!" Police are also very interesting people, one by one to answer the topic of those people, see people in the shoot also did not stop, "we handle affairs impartially, OK? There will be an announcement in the future. Just pay attention to the follow-up development on the Internet! "


    Zhou Yi did not speak at this time, but was observing everyone''s performance. He could not help feeling.


    Since the crossing, Zhou Yi has contacted the masses several times, using all kinds of tricks and power Wait, take advantage of the masses.


    In the world of speed and passion, control the transportation system of the whole city of Rio, so as to control the route of people and cars, so as to stop the pursuers.


    In the assassin world, the plan is to use the sense of justice of the masses and the hatred of being bullied to attack the high table Who knows, there was an accident later.


    In the world of monsters, in the world of Batman wait.


    Until now, this is still Zhou Yi''s "of course."


    "Recently, there have been a lot of such comments," Song Shu handed his mobile phone to Zhou Yi, saying, "after all, there are not so many idiots..."


    Zhou Yi looked at the commentator''s article. (attached)


    "ha ha It''s just a fight for interests. " After watching it, Zhou Yi sneered, "with the appearance of monsters, the mecha plan has brought benefits to some people, but the cake is so big that some people get more, others get less."


    "You mean Did they do it on purpose? " Song Shu''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "There are always some idiots in the world who can''t distinguish their priorities, or for them, money and power are even more important than life," Zhou Yi said, shaking his head. "That''s why I have to come out. Otherwise, you can see how stupid they want to make!


    High wall, retreat Although the loss of mecha is huge, it also has counterattack ability. If the essence is bombarded by high walls and nuclear bombs How can the environment hold up for a long time? It is estimated that human beings will really move to underground life!


    Moreover, even if they do build a wall that cannot be destroyed


    Can''t monsters fly?


    make complaints about


    .


    PS: I went back to my hometown to see grandma ~


    but it''s still two o''clock today. It was already sent in the early morning of one o''clock!

 Chapter 160

    "Monster, fly?" Song Shu was stunned, "so heavy Can you fly, too? "


    "Do you know that they are actually silicon-based organisms?" Zhou Yi bought two bottles of coke on the vending machine, threw one to Song Shu and asked.


    "Of course." Song Shu nodded and said, "I''ve read some analysis articles. Only silicon can give birth to such a huge creature. If it''s carbon based, the bones may be crushed by the flesh and blood crustaceans, and even the breathing may be a problem."


    "These analyses are right. Since the first monster appeared in San Francisco, I began to study some information about monsters," Zhou Yi began to make up his mind. "I don''t think these monsters were born naturally! It''s a kind of fighting weapon made by people! Real aliens, in fact, have never appeared in our world


    ¡°¡­¡­ How is that possible? " Song Shu was stunned and subconsciously questioned, "this How is that possible? "


    "Why not?" Zhou Yi asked, "since it''s silicon-based life, why is their external subject flesh and blood? This is not in line with the evolutionary direction of biological race at all! "


    (monsters belong to silicon-based creatures, set from the original)


    "of course, if you want to tell me that the universe is so big, I have nothing to say, but I have other evidence." Zhou Yi said, "monster''s body shape, as well as combat experience!"


    "Since the appearance of the first monster, up to now, the level of the monster has changed from level 1 to level 2. In the future, there will even be level 3, level 4 or even level 5!"


    "I''ve studied the body data of monsters in the monster Research Department of PPDC Don''t look at me that way. As a future mecha designer, I''ll know a little bit about hacker technology. What''s the problem? "


    "In short, no matter how the data come from, after the research, I found that the size of monsters can be upgraded to level 5 at most! That''s the limit that the materials that make up a monster''s body can bear at most! "


    "However, under such circumstances, these monsters just come out one by one, one by one grows bigger and bigger, and they appear faster and faster, and their combat experience is more and more powerful Have you thought of anything? "


    "They''re training us?" Song Shu thought of a possibility of panic.


    "Wormholes don''t open naturally. I''m quite sure that when PPDC planned to destroy wormholes, the energy field of isolating nuclear bombs could explain everything. But with the brains of these monsters, how could they know how to open wormholes and create shielding energy fields? How could they evolve so rapidly and purposefully? After that, isn''t it possible to evolve flying monsters? " Zhou Yi''s words set off a storm in Song Shu''s heart.


    "Of course, everything is just speculation. After all, I haven''t touched the real object, and the data from the monster research department is only part of it," Zhou Yi waved his hand. "The only thing I''m sure is that high walls must not be feasible, and only mecha is the really effective solution!"


    "But now mecha is facing a technical bottleneck, and the cost of manufacturing materials is also facing problems..." Song Shu frowned.


    "That''s why I''m here." Zhou Yi stopped, "let me know if you have any news. What''s your mobile phone number?"


    When Song Shu reported his mobile phone number, Zhou Yi operated his mobile phone and called Song Shu: "OK, next, let''s wait for the topic over there!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lao Xu, is your subject so difficult?"


    "Ah That''s a technical problem I haven''t come up with recently It''s a subjective question. "


    "Good fellow, you are going too far!"


    "Anyway, that man is not a genius. What if he really answers it?"


    "Don''t you embarrass people?"


    "It''s not the first test anyway. It doesn''t matter how many points you get in the test. It''s not that you have passed the test. It''s our comprehensive evaluation I mainly want to see if he has that ability! To be honest, I really don''t believe there will be such a genius in the world! "


    "What if it''s true? Aren''t you going to be So what, that word is, "slap face?"


    "I didn''t say in front of him that he couldn''t! There''s nothing wrong with it! Besides, if there is such a genius Even if I was beaten in the face, I would be willing to do so! "


    "Hey You have a point! "


    "Of course!"


    "I''ll do the same! Maybe god can bring us some inspiration! "


    This kind of behavior began to become common among this group of mecha designers.


    They are all proud of themselves and have enough confidence in themselves.


    However, Zhou Yi entered their field of vision with a completely impossible but temporarily unable to prove fraud!


    They are testing Zhou Yi, but it is totally harmless, pure curiosity, and want to confirm!


    Confirm, in this world, in the end, there is no such genius! Can you convince them!


    In the case of adding "private materials", a group of mecha designers'' questions came out very quickly. Just one day later, they finished the questions. After the audit, they submitted them to the system. After the system filed them, the auditors approved them, and then sent them to Jinmen branch of PPDC.Mecha designers rarely make such a big move of doing one thing together. Generally speaking, they do their own research in their own independent offices, and then discuss the work with the research team, which involves all the mecha designers At most, there were several awards ceremonies, celebrations and banquets, but after they were collectively opposed, there were very few.


    For them, doing those things is a waste of time. If they have the time, they should do more research and make new achievements?


    It can be said that every mecha designer is the most important tool of our country. No one dares to ignore their voice and trend.


    Therefore, what they have done and discussed during this period has also been reflected to their superiors.


    It''s said that the superior is actually the commander in chief of China division of PPDC, and the person in that position after that is qualified to manage these people It''s nominal. Generally speaking, it''s a confession.


    The driver is used for training, the repairman is used for using, and the designer is used for providing!


    This designer is not that designer, not that kind of designer who lives in the hot water hell of "everything is OK", "you look at it", "change again", "I want colorful black" and "I think the first draft is better"!


    "No problem with the data?"


    In the simple office, a middle-aged man with gray hair frowned and asked.


    He is the commander in chief of China division of PPDC, Zhao Wei!


    "The review team has reviewed all the materials, and all of them are true and valid. The only strange thing is that..." "We found that all the people who could confirm the authenticity of the data were dead, and only the written and electronic data were kept," the Secretary said


    "All dead?" Zhao Wei was silent for a moment and asked.


    "Yes, all of them, but we have also verified that they are natural deaths, and all of them are the same." The Secretary said with a wry smile, "so I can only say that it may be a coincidence."


    "Could there be so many coincidences?" Zhao Wei tapped on his desk.


    "Theoretically, there are, but empirically..." The secretary took a deep breath. "I don''t think it''s possible."


    "I haven''t seen anything you don''t know for a long time." Zhao Wei said with a smile.


    "Soon, last time you asked me to find out the origin of the monster..." When the Secretary talked about it, he was still full of resentment.


    "I just thought it was false news..." Zhao weilue was a little embarrassed and quickly changed the topic. The Secretary had been with him for a long time, and he was his most trusted and effective assistant. Therefore, the communication attitude between them was very relaxed. Most of the time, they were like two brothers. "Those mecha designers, have you arranged the topic?"


    "Yes, they are also very interested in this one. From their communication, I found that they seem to have increased the difficulty of the test questions, trying to test this" genius. " The Secretary replied.


    "That''s interesting." Zhao Wei laughed and put down the stack of data in his hand, "let''s see the test results first! I''m curious about this man now! If he can really pass so many tests and convince all mecha designers... "


    "It sounds like a fantasy." The Secretary thought about what Zhao Wei said and said with emotion, "what I dare not think about..."


    "What''s so surprising about the appearance of monsters, things from other planets, and the fact that a genius still has a lot of data put together by coincidence?" Zhao Wei shook his head and said, "if there is such a genius, according to the current situation, don''t say that there may be problems with the data. Even if there are problems, we should pull him in. It''s the hard truth to get the technology!"


    "Those people..." At this point, the Secretary consciously shut up.


    Those people are not arguable at his level.


    "Hum, a group of idiots who only care about the immediate interests and have nothing to worry about!" Zhao Wei hummed coldly, "as long as I''m still one day, they won''t succeed in digging their own grave!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Secretary had to be silent.


    Even in his own office, he can''t comment on these things It''s a matter of status and self-knowledge. Unless Zhao Wei takes the initiative to ask him for comments and suggestions, he will speak.


    As a competent secretary, this is the most basic skill, knowing when to speak and when not to speak.


    "Follow the things over there. When the test results come out, come and tell me the first time. It''s the same whether you pass or fail." Zhao Wei said.


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, it''s a big deal!"


    Early in the morning, Zhou Yi got through the phone from Song Shu, and there was a roar.


    "Don''t worry," Zhou Yi asked. "What happened?"


    PS: I haven''t seen Xiao Huang in my hometown for a year, and he can still recognize me! Happy


    ©d (????) ? ~


    ?

 Chapter 161

    "The headquarters has sent you the test questions!" Song Shu was very excited.


    "Isn''t that a good thing?"


    "They sent over fifty copies!"


    Zhou Yi


    ¡­¡­


    "Fifty or so?"


    In the office, Zhou Yi asked.


    "To be exact, it''s 54 copies," Song Shu said, "which are the ones you filled in on the data sheet before I don''t know why, they really came one by one! "


    "Of course, you want to try me," Zhou Yi said, waving his hand. "Take me to answer the questions! the sooner the better! I can''t wait. "


    "That''s 54 questions!" Seeing Zhou Yi''s performance, Song Shu can''t help but wonder if Zhou Yi didn''t hear the number of topics clearly, "and each one contains different knowledge, which will be the topics of the big guys in various fields! Are you sure you''re not going to... "


    "Do you know what they gave me?" Zhou Yi interrupted.


    "Well I don''t know. " Song Shu scratched his head and said, "even if it''s you, you have to sign a confidentiality agreement before you answer the question..."


    Although he is in charge of the mecha designer Department of the whole Jinmen branch, he is not a minister in fact.


    In fact, even if he is a minister, he is not qualified to see


    "Then it''s over. Anyway, I can''t know. What else can I prepare?" Zhou Yi spread his hand and said, "besides, do you think I need to prepare?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Song Shu suddenly only knew to feel his head and giggle.


    It seems that he doesn''t believe in Zhou Yi when he says he needs it. It''s true that he''s arrogant when he says he doesn''t need it.


    Maybe Zhou Yi has the capital to say this, but Song Shu knows it doesn''t!


    "Well, come with me." Song Shu and Zhou Yi come to a slightly high-tech room, where there is not the computer when Zhou Yi took the last exam, but a slightly wide table.


    "Holographic projector?" Although it was the first time for Zhou Yi to see it, he recognized what it was.


    "Yes, it''s one of the three technologies developed since the advent of monsters." Song Shu said.


    Zhou Yi naturally knows what these three technologies are -


    first, based on the supercomputer, it breaks through the speed of operation, can capture the manual control, recognize the voice, and then analyze, and then further carry out the data simulation operation of holographic projection simulation operation technology, which directly skips the programming and data input steps, and uses the computer program Instead, the technology is also applied to the control of the mecha driver.


    Second, "Ponce bridge" technology, that is, "Synaesthesia" technology, is based on the basic knowledge of neurobiology to solve the life-threatening problem of nerve overload caused by excessive nerve pressure when driving a single mecha.


    The emergence of this technology enables the driver to drive a mecha with two or even three people. However, at present, only China''s "Fengfeng Chihong" uses three person driving, and the rest are basically two person driving.


    Yes, this one is the one in the movie that was destroyed only after a few rounds.


    It''s a very embarrassing thing to say In fact, this mecha is very powerful. It is designed to be a mecha with long-range attack as the main means, that is, the ADC in the mecha. Its combat record is also very luxurious.


    But The filmmakers are running out of money.


    Therefore, the long-range attack ability of windstorm red has been castrated in the name of "the damage in the last battle has not been repaired".


    An ADC, no long-range attack skills to play melee The end is self-evident.


    Moreover, not long before that, Dr. Newton of the monster Research Department of PPDC headquarters had done synaesthesia bridging with the monster brain.


    The function of synaesthesia bridge is to link the brains of both sides of the bridge, so as to achieve the effect of two hearts as one, memory, thought and all sharing.


    What the mecha driver wants is a 100% synaesthesia bridge connection! However, if the left brain and right brain can''t coordinate at the same time in combat, it may result in the failure to control the mecha perfectly.


    Any such small mistake in the battle may lead to failure!


    Naturally, Dr. Newton could not achieve perfect co-ordination with monsters, but his reluctant synaesthesia also gave him some information. He learned that monsters were actually cloned weapons. Aliens were known as "pioneers". Aliens actually came to the earth in the Jurassic period, but the earth''s environment was not suitable at that time. Now it''s suitable because of environmental pollution, and then he sent people Some information about brabra, such as monsters to solve human problems and pollute the environment.


    As a party with higher mental intensity, pioneers get more useful information - for example, the mecha that has been blocking them is not a silicon-based creature, but a machine controlled by "human". They only need to destroy the cockpit to solve the combat capability of the mecha, and then they know all the weaknesses of the mecha and the location of the cockpit!Yes, before that, due to the existence of inertial thinking (the pioneer is a silicon-based creature, and the mecha can also be regarded as a silicon-based creature in a sense, except that it has no independent consciousness), "pioneers" always thought that human and mecha are two kinds of creatures, and the mecha is protecting human, so every time they defeat the mecha, they are all demolished!


    Now, knowing that the mecha actually has the most fatal weakness of cockpit, the pioneers directly sent two monsters, one can fly and spray acid to corrode the metal of the mecha, and the other can produce electromagnetic pulse "EMP" to destroy the control ability of the mecha!


    These two highly targeted monsters directly led to the complete destruction of "storm red" and "cherno alpha", as well as the damage of "Eureka Raider". If it wasn''t for the male and female drivers, and the "dangerous wanderer" with the aura of double leading roles completed the unprecedented feat of one to two, there would be no nuclear bomb behind to blow up the strange world £¡


    So, strictly speaking, Dr. Newton killed the red storm and cherno alpha.


    But if Dr. Newton doesn''t, he won''t get the key information about the monster, and he won''t have the synaesthesia behind him - the synaesthesia behind him tells him how to get a nuclear bomb through the wormhole field.


    Who can tell right from wrong?


    It seems that it''s far away Cough, no problem.


    And the third technology is helicopter!


    Yes, it''s a helicopter!


    Six helicopters can lift thousands of tons of mecha to fly!


    On average, a helicopter can provide no less than 400 tons of lift for a long time! If we analyze the stress angle according to the position of the cable, then use trigonometric function to deduce That''s more! (fortunately, there is no need to draw force analysis diagram in the future, and physics is so terrible)


    this is the most terrible black technology Zhou Yi thinks!


    "So, this time with this test?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "That''s right, because it''s not just multiple-choice question answering, but also some practical operations and more in-depth questions that need to use this machine." Song Shu nodded and said, "are you sure you are ready?"


    "You go out, soak a cup of wolfberry, and drink it before the water cools down," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "I''ll get everything done before that!"


    ¡­¡­


    Song Shu was convinced by Zhou Yi''s confidence.


    From the two-day exchanges, Zhou Yi''s views on monsters, his understanding of some technologies and so on In a word, Song Shu didn''t think that Zhou Yi would be a person who did not know what to do, and he didn''t look like a liar.


    So, since Zhou Yi is so confident, maybe he can really do it?


    Although Song Shu could not imagine how Zhou Yi would do it, he still chose to believe it.


    "Genius is always beyond people''s imagination..." Song Shu whispered.


    Of course, he would never admit I''m the mecha Zhou Yi promised him!


    Customized mecha!


    If Zhou Yi is really a genius, really becomes a mecha designer, really designs a customized mecha for himself, and then he is lucky to find a perfect synaesthesia driver Then my dream can come true again!


    While thinking, Song Shu skillfully bubbles a cup of medlar for himself, and then patiently waits for Zhou Yi to complete the answer.


    This time, he did not check the monitoring, the confidentiality level of those topics has exceeded the highest authority he has.


    At the same time, Zhou Yi is in the room. After signing the confidentiality agreement, he begins to answer questions in flowing flow.


    Among them, there are those problems that the mecha designer "fun" added, but Zhou Yi, like other topics, glanced at them and then answered them without thinking about it.


    These problems, for those mecha designers, may be problems and bottlenecks, but for Zhou Yi, there is almost no difficulty!


    In the judgment of the system, the mecha designer is able to create a mecha by himself!


    Therefore, although the [entry-level mecha design principle knowledge] is marked as an entry-level, it also contains all the knowledge needed to make a mecha!


    Zhou Yi''s wisdom, which is more than 30 times the limit of human beings, has already mastered it all.


    Zhou Yi easily solved the "difficult problems", and Zhou Yi also conveniently left an improvement plan.


    According to Zhou Yi''s plan, he doesn''t intend to cover up his "genius". On the contrary, he wants to completely realize his name of genius, no matter how exaggerated the process is!


    Only in this way can we get the maximum resource support in the shortest time and have the right to make mecha!


    The national machine does have enough resources and ability, but it also needs you to have enough status and show enough value, so the country will give you these things!


    If you want to take it, you must give it first!


    In half an hour.


    Zhou Yi left the secret room, and all his answers were automatically encrypted by the system, and then uploaded and sent.These more than 50 questions can only be judged by the author!


    However, although it''s more than 50 copies, in fact, there are only a few topics in one copy, and some even have only one. I think it''s the seniors who are mecha designers who think it''s not good to "target" a younger generation.


    "How''s it going?" Song Shu is holding the wolfberry which has not been completely cooled down to soak in water and asks anxiously.


    "Ready to transfer to headquarters, boy," Zhou Yi patted Song Shu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "brother, take you to fly!"


    At the same time, Zhou Yi''s answer sheet, like a meteorite, hit PPDC China regional headquarters!


    [dome database:


    time - top secret;


    location - top secret;


    content - Zhou Yi, only 21 years old, for the first time told all the mecha designers in China division of PPDC what is the real "genius"! ¡¿

 Chapter 162

    "Ding Dong!"


    A message reminds Xu Sheng to interrupt from a daze.


    Usually, in the process of research, he turned off this kind of message prompt tone, but recently his research completely fell into a bottleneck, and he did not know what to do, let alone not come, so he simply turned on this message prompt tone, and then sat in a daze.


    For scientists, inspiration is also very important, but this thing is just like the inspiration of artists. It doesn''t come at once, but by coincidence.


    However, even if the message prompt is turned on, there are not many messages, or valuable messages.


    For Xusheng, one of the most important machine designers in China, there are few interruptions.


    To be honest, the only valuable information is the "genius" of the previous two days It''s really incredible. When Xu Sheng thinks about it now, he still can only give the evaluation of "genius" to that information, if that information is true.


    "In other words, the question I gave should have been in the hands of the" genius ". Why did I put the question that I couldn''t think of at that time on it Fortunately, we have prepared other questions with a little lower difficulty. Otherwise, if we can''t answer any questions, won''t it hurt others'' self-confidence? "


    "Those more difficult questions must be possible If he is really a "genius" with real talent and learning.


    If you really don''t answer a single question, let''s see how he answers other questions. If it''s a lie Then don''t blame me for being rude!


    However, it seems that there are more than 50 questions in total, and the big guys seem to have a question that they can''t understand just like me. I''m afraid it''s possible that this "genius" can answer questions for more than a month I remember that I set a time limit of one day... "


    Xu Shengxin thought, and his attention began to return to the screen in front of him. He turned on the flashing horn, which is the new message received from the system.


    "Dear academician Xu Sheng, your paper has been completed. Please correct it as soon as possible..."


    A piece of news came into Xu Sheng''s eyes, which made Xu Sheng feel stunned.


    Huh? It''s done?


    I was just thinking about how long it would take you to finish those topics. As a result, you have finished them directly now?


    How long has it been?


    Xu Sheng couldn''t help looking at the time in the lower right corner of the computer, trying to find out if he was in a daze unconsciously, which took more than a month.


    But the date, the time, there''s nothing wrong - May 11, 2019, 2:30:30 p.m.


    What''s going on?


    It took Xu Sheng a long time to react.


    Just now, after thinking about it for a long time, he finally found a reason, that is, since the other party finished 50 questions in the first test in five minutes, then This day has not passed, I finished my topic directly. It seems that there is no big problem?


    I just don''t know if other people have received Can we finish and hand in one copy first? Shouldn''t we finish it together and hand it in together?


    With some slight doubts, Xu Sheng opened the attachment and looked at the holographic projection to one side.


    The problem he created can only be solved by holographic projection. It''s no longer a simple multiple-choice problem. This is why he thought that it would take Zhou Yi at least one day to complete the problem It''s actually the time it takes to get rid of the "private goods.".


    From the beginning to the end, Xu Sheng just added that topic with a "fun" attitude All mecha designers do this for this reason. For people in their position, there is no such thing as suppression. They are the most cutting-edge talents in their respective fields.


    Then, Xu Sheng was stunned.


    He has five questions in total. The first four are the answers he has set up in advance. At this time, it is already green, which means that Zhou Yi has completed the answer perfectly!


    What''s more, the answer time in the upper right corner shows that it took Zhou Yi less than two minutes to make the whole paper!


    What''s the concept of two minutes???


    Just a shot Ah, no, it''s the time for readers to finish a chapter!


    Did you really read the title?


    Xu Sheng roared in his heart and suddenly looked at the position of the last question.


    There is a white light spot, which means "have answered, waiting for correction!"


    "Gulu."


    In the silent office, Xu Shengyan''s spitting voice is very clear.


    Stretched out the hand, already some tremble.


    He seemed to have guessed something vaguely, but he felt incredible and couldn''t believe it.


    That almost broke his perception of reality! If that''s the truth!


    But in the end, he lit on the white spot.Then, the holographic projection transforms and presents a model in front of Xu Sheng.


    Xu Sheng is familiar with this model, but he is not.


    Familiar, because it has troubled Xu Sheng for a month.


    Yes, once, in fact, in the last second, this model still bothered Xu Sheng.


    The reason why Xu Sheng was puzzled is the same as the reason why Xu Sheng is not familiar with this model.


    Because, at this moment, this model is still completed!


    Have you ever been bothered by a math problem and can''t work it out all the time? After seeing the answer, do you feel like you suddenly realize it?


    Now Xu Sheng is that kind of feeling.


    It''s not appropriate to say that Xu Sheng can''t understand it completely. Otherwise, Xu Sheng would not understand this model.


    But to be simple If it''s simple, can it still bother Xu Sheng for a month?


    Now, in addition to the feeling of sudden realization, Xu Sheng also has the feeling of shock.


    He didn''t expect that the topic he added to "casually", "jokingly" and "try" would be like this Was it untied?


    It took a 21-year-old boy, a boy who didn''t even get a mecha designer, two minutes to solve the problem?


    Not even two minutes There are other topics!


    What the hell is there such a tough guy?


    How can there be such a powerful person?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Check out the answer video. " Xu Sheng''s thoughts were already a little confused, but he managed to control himself and said this.


    When he said it, he was startled by himself, because his voice was so hoarse that Xu Sheng could not even recognize what he said.


    "The answer video has been played for you." The system prompts that holographic projection plays out the whole process of Zhou Yi''s answer.


    Xu Sheng calmed down and watched Zhou Yi operate on those topics without hesitation, marking the wrong position and correcting The first four questions took about half a minute.


    I didn''t see the title!


    "Shit..."


    Xu Sheng raised his hand to pause the video, held it for a long time and said the word.


    He really can only use this word to express his inner shock at this time.


    Xu Sheng is sure that these problems have never appeared in other places before, even if it is done by himself, it is normal to spend hours or even a day!


    But how long did Zhou Yi spend?


    Half a minute?


    You don''t copy the answers so fast, do you??!


    Copy the answer at least also take time to see the title, look at the answer right, Hello!


    Xu Sheng was slow for a long time, and then he came back.


    When he let the video continue again, the thought in his heart has become: "the last question, always have to see the question, right? Can''t you just start answering questions? It took a minute and a half A one second question should be at least one, right


    The video was played again.


    And then


    Xu Sheng just watched. Zhou Yi''s slender fingers did not stop for a moment. He started to operate, add and delete on the model. It was only after a minute and a half that he changed the model to what he saw.


    The whole process is just like a class, which spans hundreds of kilometers! Xu Sheng is a student, Zhou Yi is a teacher!


    Stop because the video is over.


    Xu Shengli is in the same place, looking ahead, staring at the holographic image of Zhou Yi who has been suspended. The expression on his face should be that he wants to open Zhou Yi''s skull and see if there is a supercomputer hidden inside


    After a long time, Xu Sheng squatted down slowly, put his hands behind him to support the floor, straightened his feet, and then sat down with his eyes blank, looking ahead.


    At the same time, more than a few mecha designers fall into different emotional states, either excited, or questioned, or envied, or envied, or loved, or angry But in any case, in the end, they all said at least one such sentence.


    "Damn..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Viagra, Viagra!"


    A voice let Zhao Wei can''t help but from the state of looking down at the documents on his desk, he pulled out and raised his head.


    At the same time, I was surprised!


    From the voice, he recognized who called the name and knew who it was, but it was because of this that he was so surprised.


    It''s been a long time since he heard it from that man.


    Every time Zhao Wei asked him to call him that, but he always said that he would not dare to overstep his position in politics.


    Over time, Zhao Wei himself gave up.


    But today What can make him so excited? So much so that he took the initiative to call it out?"Viagra!" The secretary came in in a hurry, looking very excited.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Wei motioned to the Secretary to close the door and said that he knew the personality of the secretary. Few things would excite the Secretary to such an extent, but it was enough to prove that once something happened, it was a big thing Last time when Zhao Wei was seriously injured and dying, I heard the Secretary say so!


    Even the appearance of monsters, the secretary is a serious and calm face and Zhao Wei said, so that Zhao Wei did not believe it at first!


    "Something big happened, something very big." The Secretary hastily closed the door and said in a hasty voice, "that man, I''ve passed!"


    "Which Oh, did you say that Zhou Yi? After that, I thought Wait, how much did he do right? " Zhao Wei subconsciously said, but then realized that it was not right. If it was just simple, it would never make the Secretary so excited!


    ¡°¡­¡­ You have to be prepared. " The secretary did not speak directly, but looked at Zhao Wei and said seriously.


    "Is it necessary to be so serious? It can''t be all right? That''s more than 50 questions from all the mecha designers, and you can tell that they have added some research problems that they can''t solve themselves. Can Zhou Yi solve them all by himself? "


    The more Zhao Wei said, the more wrong he felt.


    Because the secretary just looked at him quietly and didn''t say a word.


    Zhao Wei suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "He Is it all right? " Zhao Wei asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Instead of answering, the Secretary nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Including those problems that can''t be solved by mecha designers? " Zhao Weihu felt dizzy.


    The Secretary nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait a minute, I remember that it seems that they just finished the problem and sent it to me. Now What time is it? " Zhao Weihu also began to breathe quickly, looking for his mobile phone.


    "There''s no need to change it. It''s May 11, 2019," the secretary finally said in a serious voice. "It''s less than a day before they send the papers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now it''s Zhao Wei''s turn to be speechless.


    "So I want you to be prepared, because it''s more than that..." The Secretary sighed.


    "You wait!" Zhao Wei suddenly realized something and ran to one side. He drank a glass of water for himself, and some shaking hands even spilled some water. But at this time, he didn''t care. Instead, he gulped down the water, and then took several deep breaths. However, he still felt that it was not enough. He snorted on the ground and did some push ups.


    The secretary just watched the scene quietly. He knew what the news he brought meant to Zhao Wei, so he was not surprised by Zhao Wei''s reaction.


    Even he, just after hearing the news, was shocked for a long time, paralyzed on the sofa for a long time, and then recovered!


    "Well, you go on," said Zhao Wei. After doing dozens of push ups, he stood up and took a few deep breaths. Then he gasped and looked at the secretary. "He answered How long did it take? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you really ready? " The secretary still did not answer.


    "I''m TM You''re going to suffocate me Zhao Wei yelled and held the desk beside him, "can you scare me to death? My hands are all here. Even if you tell me... "


    "Half an hour." The Secretary said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Zhao Wei opened his mouth, but there was not a word in his mouth. After a long time, his brain seemed to react to what the Secretary said, and then he began to seek confirmation.


    "Half, one, small, hour." The Secretary said word by word.


    Zhao Wei was silent. His straight body suddenly began to bend He squatted down, slowly leaning against his desk and sitting on the floor.


    The Secretary also fell to the ground.


    "Lying trough..." It took Zhao Wei a long time to come up with such a sentence.


    "The mecha designers They all said the word, too. " The Secretary said with a smile.


    "If you don''t want to say that, I''d like to ask him to do the problem and see if he can finish all the papers produced by the mecha designer in half an hour, and still carry" private goods. " Zhao Wei said.


    "It''s still 100 percent right." The Secretary added.


    In the office, there was another silence.


    "A Guang, do you think there are geniuses in this world?"


    "I don''t know, but now, we seem to see one."


    "Yes, there are monsters. God gives us a genius. There''s no problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Have you sent someone to pick it up?"


    "It''s arranged, the highest level. We''ll get the people back first."


    "What if other people are not happy?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve arranged the best treatment to meet all his requirements. When I see him, I''ll have a direct call with you, and then I''ll communicate with you.""Well, good."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Damn it."


    "Damn it."


    Two national curses, two people look at each other, two smiles.


    A future that seems to be starting to get brighter.


    PS: in order to be better, I just made a big chapter I''ve been driving home all afternoon, and I''m tired I''ll go out for a supper later and see if I can write another chapter in the evening.

 Chapter 163

    "I still can''t believe it when I think about it now. I thought you would spend more time this time, but as a result..." Song Shu shook his head, "more than 50 questions, half an hour?"


    "There are only one or two questions in a copy, and there are no more than ten. There are not many questions," Zhou Yi said with a smile


    "What about cheating children, simple?" Song Shu turned his eyes, but he was used to Zhou Yi''s speaking habits.


    "It''s easy for me." Zhou Yi smiles.


    "Well, is it true that you said take me to fly?" Song Shu asked, "in case you really pass..."


    "There''s no just in case, it''s for sure." Zhou Yi pointed out the window.


    "What?" Song Shu was stunned and looked out of the window, but he didn''t see anything.


    "Here we are," said Zhou Yi, picking his eyebrows. "I''m really worried..."


    At the age of school, in the teacher''s inflexible tone of teaching, when summer is hot and cicadas chirp outside the window, you fall into a state of drowsiness


    At the age when I was at work, when my boss talked about that 996 fortune would make endless efforts for the future, and then gave you a lot of heavy tasks


    Have you ever thought that an elite in suits and shoes and gold wire glasses suddenly intruded into your class or your company, speaking fluent English and holding a satellite phone in his hand: "I''m sorry to disturb you, but if this gentleman doesn''t go with us, Japan will sink."


    Well Sounds like it''s good not to go?


    In a word, Zhou Yi met a similar situation, but not an elite in suits and golden glasses, but several armed helicopters!


    It''s just that he''s not the same person he used to be, and actually he doesn''t need to come to such a middle two.


    But there is a saying that a man is a teenager until he dies. Sometimes he is a little bit middle. What''s wrong with that?


    Therefore, when Zhou Yi saw several armed helicopters flying in and descending a group of fully armed soldiers from the upper rope, he could not help feeling this way.


    I really have a face!


    Can get this kind of treatment, whether it is to invite people or arrest, should be able to be qualified to say the last sentence has a card.


    One side of the song book has long been stunned, half a day back to God.


    "For you?" Song Shu swallowed his saliva, "lying trough, helicopter? What''s the big deal? Did you cheat in the exam before? I said you were too obvious. You have to disguise before Ah


    "Use your head before you speak. What''s a crime? Do you think I''m the kind of person who likes to break the law? I like to use the law most Ah, no, my favorite is to abide by the law! " Zhou Yi took back the hand that had just given Song Shu a brain crack. Of course, he didn''t exert himself. Otherwise, the end of Song Shu would not be as simple as "ah".


    Song Shu felt his head and wanted to cry without tears.


    Just now, you absolutely wanted to say that we should take advantage of legal loopholes, absolutely!


    How skillful are you to say that!


    Outside, the movement of the armed helicopter has attracted everyone''s attention.


    Jinmen branch of PPDC China Division has an apron for helicopters to take off and land, but it has hardly been used since it was built, so people here can hardly see helicopters.


    Until today, I saw a team of fully armed soldiers on the helicopter This scene is usually only seen in movies, but now it is seen in reality. Of course, they take out their mobile phones to take photos and guess what happened.


    A soldier in military uniform got off the plane and shook hands with the head of Tianjin Branch of PPDC who had already arrived.


    "What''s the order from the superior?" After politeness, Minister Shen Guomin asked.


    He is still at a loss.


    Naturally, he was informed in advance of such a big move, but the other party only informed him that a group of soldiers were coming here. As for the purpose, it was said to be confidential.


    Fortunately, he knew the leader of the team, so now Shen Guomin was able to ask about the situation.


    "I can''t say it in detail," the major general shook his head slightly. "You''ll know later. I''ll pick someone up and go."


    "Pick up?"


    "A very important, very important person."


    "Such people, in our branch?" Shen Guomin was surprised, and quickly began to search for those people in the branch But in the end, nothing.


    He also knew that since the major general said that he could not speak, he certainly could not speak, so he did not ask more questions, just followed up.


    A group of people went straight to the Department of docking mecha designers.


    The more he walked, the more frightened Shen was.


    He is not the kind of official who lives a simple life, but a practical man. Because of this, he is very clear about the situation of this department There''s only one person.It seems that he was a pilot of the reserve mecha, but he was not selected because of his health?


    Is that the person who made the superior attach so much importance to him that he even sent a major general to pick him up?


    Does it mean that he is in good health and can become a mecha driver again?


    But it''s not so important, is it?


    Armed helicopters fly directly to meet people


    Shen Guomin murmured in his heart, and the group continued to walk towards the goal.


    "They''re here for you." Song Shu said calmly.


    At first, he was very surprised, but on second thought, it seems normal for a genius who has finished so many tests in an hour and a half to get such treatment?


    It seems that I got a lot of right answers, even all of them right! Otherwise, the top is not so anxious!


    If you think about it, everything is reasonable!


    Song Shu has been thoroughly brainwashed by Zhou Yi''s performance, so that now he has begun to look forward to his own mecha in the future!


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw his minister Shen Guomin and a major general standing at the door. There were many armed soldiers beside him. He was so worried that he quickly let him go.


    "Good minister, good chief!" Song Shu raised his hand to salute subconsciously.


    "Hello." The major general saluted and walked inward, then he saw the goal of his trip -- Zhou Yi.


    "Your reaction was somewhat unexpected, both in terms of speed and scene." Zhou Yi didn''t make up his mind. Although this was not the Chinese country before he crossed, at least his name was the same, which naturally made him repose some feelings.


    Otherwise, for the first time, he would not choose to come across China directly.


    As for the previous occupations There is no way to do that. For example, he can''t take an IRS career to collect taxes in China!


    "For people with ability, we have never been stingy of such trifles as treatment," the major general said with a smile. Naturally, he knows something. "I am Ye Fan, major general of the Armed Forces Department of PPDC China."


    Zhou Yi almost didn''t take a breath.


    Although he controlled himself with strong self-control ability, Zhou Yi couldn''t help looking at Song Shu.


    Look, if you start with a name with an obvious aura of the protagonist, it will take me some time to see that you have a template of the protagonist?


    "You don''t know Lin Yi, do you?" Zhou Yi reaches out his hand and holds Ye Fan for a while, joking and laughing.


    "Er..." Ye Fan was stunned. "Lin Yi is my friend, but he is in the southeast Military Region Do you know each other? "


    That''s true!


    Ye Fan Lin Yi Thanks, it''s not a city novel or a fantasy novel, or you two together, those monsters may not be enough to fight for a long time!


    Zhou Yi''s heart is tucking up, and the surface is just a smile: "nothing, just make complaints about something. I''m Zhou Yi."


    "I see," said Ye Fan thoughtfully, keeping in mind the information that "Zhou Yi may know a man named Lin Yi", and then he began to get down to business.


    "Bula..."


    "That''s the general situation. I''ll take you to the airport of the military base, and then we''ll arrive at PPDC China regional headquarters in other ways." Ye Fan said, "we will give you the safest protection. As for other benefits, we will provide the best. You can put forward any requirements. We will try our best to satisfy you."


    "It always sounds strange," Zhou Yi asked with a smile. "When it comes to requirements, can I take someone with me?"


    "Who?" Ye Fan asked.


    "That''s him, Song Shu," Zhou Yi pointed to Song Shu with expectant eyes. "He used to be a pilot of preparatory mecha. I think his body should have completely recovered now, and in recent years, he doesn''t seem to have left any exercise. He should be able to become a formal mecha driver after a short training."


    Ye Fan''s face suddenly became serious.


    A qualified mecha driver is rare!


    However, at this time, even if the song book is not qualified, but since Zhou Yi proposed it, Ye Fan had to take it with him.


    After all, I just said that I should try my best to meet the requirements. Now others just want to take me with them and give me such an impeccable reason I can''t refuse it at all!


    Moreover, even if you take someone, there won''t be any more trouble. Anyway, you just take him. Zhou Yi doesn''t say that Song Shu must become a mecha driver. If Song Shu can''t pass the test and training, it''s Song Shu''s own problem.


    "If that''s the case, it''s actually our dereliction of duty. Your request is very reasonable. He can start with us." These ideas in the brain after a turn, Ye Fan said, and then looked to the side of Shen Guomin, "minister Shen, after the transfer process will be reissued to you."


    "OK, ok..." Shen Guomin nodded, although he was still not very clear about the situationWhat he knows now is that what the superior attaches great importance to is not the Song Shu in his department, but a man named Zhou Yi who doesn''t know why he is here. Zhou Yi wants to take the Song Shu away, but his good friend agrees with him directly.


    So what is the holy place of Zhou Yi, why is he here, and what has he done!


    Also, if I remember correctly, Song Shu seems to be the only person in the Department who has everything to do with the mecha designer!


    It''s gone. How to deal with the related affairs after that!


    Is it difficult to send out a large number of people to form the Department of docking mecha designers?


    Shen Guomin is a little crazy now, but he doesn''t dare to stop him.


    Can let his old friend Ye Fan so serious treatment of the character, he now jumped out to block, in case that person is not happy, he is not the old birthday star hanged?


    PS: the second chapter may be around zero I try to be early!

 Chapter 164

    Sitting on the helicopter, Song Shu still felt a little incredible.


    I just I am leaving?


    Can you go to the headquarters, prepare for training and testing, and then become a mecha driver?


    Song Shu has no doubt that he can pass the test. He was able to do it a few years ago, and now he is also able to do it, and it is more relaxed. This is his confidence in his own strength progress.


    All along, what he has been missing is the opportunity, as well as his own hesitation.


    Opportunity is his medical report The previous physical examination detected "permanent" neurological damage, so he directly lost the hope of becoming a mecha driver.


    Unless he can persuade the mecha driver Department of PPDC to give him another nerve test, the nerve test will consume a lot of money, and it will only be checked when he finally decides to enter it. Given Song Shu''s personal relationship, there is almost no hope, and he can''t even sign up.


    Of course, if he is willing to make trouble, he will get the chance, but he is not willing to do so because he hesitates.


    His hesitation is due to his kindness.


    The stabbing of what he thought of as "best friend" at that time hurt him too much, and he didn''t want to empathize with others again, especially after that "best friend" became a martyr.


    Now that everyone is dead, if you can empathize with others and share your memory, will it not be good if it is spread?


    After all, people are dead. If there is a stigma after death


    But now, Zhou Yi has come, appearing in his field of vision as a "peerless genius", and with the sharpest language, he is a great general who knows each other!


    And a chest full of medals Those Zhou Yi don''t know each other. They haven''t known each other before, but they just look at each other and know that they are awesome.


    Also shows the importance of their own.


    The other side came up and held out his hand: "welcome, I''m Zhao Wei, commander in chief!"


    "Hello, Mr. Zhao Wei," Zhou Yi smiles and shakes hands with Zhao Wei, "I''m Zhou Yi."


    "A talented person, but also knowledgeable! Good! Good Zhao Weisong opened his hand and looked at Zhou Yi up and down. His face was full of sincere joy that he could not hide or hide. "Thank you for your willingness to contribute to the country! Don''t worry. Just tell me what you want. I will never treat you badly! "


    On one side, Qin Guang''s face turned black.


    How can this sound the same as the bandit''s Recruitment!


    "That would be great," Zhou Yi said seriously. "I will do my best."


    The implication, however, is not to refuse to accept the terms of Zhao Wei.


    It''s money, which can be regarded as experience value!


    "Ha ha ha, good! Frank, I like a young man like you Zhao Wei said with a hearty smile, "let''s go and have a drink..."


    "Cough!" Qin Guang couldn''t help coughing and said, "there are still people to see!"


    "Look at my memory. I''m sorry. I''ve been forgetting too much recently," Zhao Wei said. "Mecha designers want to meet you."


    "Of course," Zhou Yi nodded, "but there''s one more thing."


    Zhou Yi briefly talks about Song Shu. Zhao Wei makes a decision on the spot and asks Qin Guang to arrange for someone to take Song Shu to the mecha driver department for a physical examination.


    Then, Zhou Yi, Zhao Wei and Qin Guang came to the conference room together.


    After a while of greetings, many mecha designers began to "encircle and suppress" Zhou Yi, saying that it was encirclement and suppression. In fact, it was asking questions and discussing academic knowledge.


    For scientists, this is the most effective way to promote emotion!


    Zhao Wei and Qin Guang''s facial expressions gradually changed from smiling to expressionless, even stiff, and then blank.


    Why do they seem to speak Chinese, but we can''t understand it?


    Is there something wrong?


    Seeing that the "discussion" (one-sided question and answer) was in a white hot state, and the meeting could not be finished for a while and a half, Zhao Wei and Qin Guang looked at each other and left the meeting room decisively.


    "How''s it going?" Zhao Wei asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think it''s very proud, but judging from his age and the knowledge he has, it''s normal to be proud. If you can keep tactful in dealing with people under such circumstances Then I really want to doubt life. " After thinking about it, Qin Guang replied.


    "Yes, I feel like a pure scientist. Do you see the state of his discussion with those academicians? It''s just the same Zhao Wei said with emotion.


    "Found the treasure?"


    "I found the treasure! See what he wants, ask clearly, smash past, must keep! It''s a good chance for us to turn over the game! "

 Chapter 165

    (it''s repeated, and it''s updated to a normal chapter at 12:30. Don''t worry about it first)


    in the conference room, Zhou Yi''s "communication" with many mecha designers has come to an end.


    Communication is actually unilateral "guidance".


    This is also Zhou Yi''s plan. If he wants to get enough discourse power, he naturally needs to show enough strength, even if the strength is beyond imagination Anyway, when those people asked Zhou Yi how to understand this knowledge, Zhou Yi''s answer was -


    "it''s very simple."


    "Just look at it."


    "Isn''t that hard?"


    "It''s all about the same difficulty."


    "The information is all found on the Internet."


    "Oh, I taught myself hacker technology and hacked some databases."


    "Yes, all of them are self-taught..."


    In short, self-study is over!


    Genius, isn''t it normal to be able to master a variety of subjects by self-study at the age of 21?


    There''s nothing wrong with it!


    Zhou Yili''s attitude makes many mecha designers fall into doubt.


    Is Is this really normal?


    What a ghost!


    Think back to the difficulty of learning That''s still with the teacher!


    As a result, up to now, 40, 50, 60, 70 years old, that''s just the degree!


    Zhou Yi is not only self-taught, but also only 21 years old now. He is even more proficient than what they have learned?


    The mastery of learning is the result of the "communication" just now, and these mecha designers have been convinced at this time.


    No matter what questions they ask Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi can answer them without thinking. On the contrary, they often get stuck on the side of asking questions, because after being pointed out by Zhou Yi, they find that their questions are not clear and ambiguous.


    They were in a hurry.


    Is it hard for Zhou Yi to live up to the reality?


    They are not unscrupulous people. Naturally, it is impossible for them to ask questions that can not be answered by the current scientific and technological means Isn''t that playing gooligans and relying on the old to sell the old?


    There are so many colleagues here. If we do this kind of thing, isn''t it equivalent to splashing in public?


    We all want to face, but also to be able to create a more powerful mecha, make their own research further and come here, although the heart for the existence and performance of Zhou Yi extremely emotional, even can not help but some envy and jealousy, but when it comes to hate, it is absolutely not.


    When the gap reaches a certain level, only look up, because the person who didn''t even leave his back to you has reached the point that you can''t understand.


    Even those tiny jealousies disappeared under Zhou Yi''s completely private answer.


    In fact, of course, Zhou Yi is going to hide something.


    Zhou Yi plans to release those technologies gradually later, release them by himself, and then get more Bonus.


    Although fighting monsters is one of the goals, earning money and saving experience is the ultimate goal!


    However, from the beginning to the end, the questions asked by a group of mecha designers did not involve those situations Directly let Zhou Yi naturally hide it without mentioning it.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the interaction between a group of mecha designers and Zhou Yi finally stopped because the mecha designers were abused unilaterally, Zhao Wei and Qin Guang quietly slipped in It''s as if something that you didn''t understand and slipped out didn''t happen before.


    Qin Guang cleared his throat and said, "academicians, today''s welcome meeting is over here for the time being. I still need to take Comrade Zhou Yi to arrange office and research room, so..."


    "Secretary Qin, don''t you just arrange for people to do those things?" An academician said, "we still have some theories to discuss with Comrade Zhou Yi..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Guang changed his mind and said, "well, Comrade Zhou Yi comes here after a long journey. He needs to have a rest to keep up his spirit, and then he has to arrange a comprehensive physical examination to prevent..."


    This time, before Qin Guang finished speaking, the other academicians said directly, "please! We must take good care of Comrade Zhou Yi! "


    "Isn''t it sleepy for others to come all the way here? And are you in such a hurry? It''s going to be a long time, isn''t it? " Another academician began to fight the academician who had just begun to speak.


    (after thinking about it for a long time, I feel that the word "designer" is not very compelling, so use academician! Academician of mecha design and Engineering Institute!)


    Zhou Yi


    Even though the enthusiasm of these academicians had been expected before, now when I really experience them, I still think they are very cute


    The corner of Zhou Yi''s mouth is slightly crooked, but he doesn''t open his mouth. He follows Qin Guang who waves to him and goes out.People with high IQ and low EQ can''t fall apart. If this person falls apart, it will have an impact on the future plans!


    "Before giving you a physical examination, we need to discuss a series of things like your salary and salary." On the way, Qin Guang said, "we have drafted one before. It''s just a draft. It''s not formal. Everything is easy to discuss."


    "I see." Zhou Yi nodded slightly.


    "Just say what you want!" Zhao Wei said with a smile, "as long as it does not violate the laws and regulations, I can get it, then I will get it for you!"


    Qin Guang''s face turned black again. He led the way in front of him, so Zhao Wei and Zhou Yi didn''t see him.


    Finally, he buried the meaning of "we discuss to come" in his words, which was overturned by Zhao Wei''s words!


    Can''t be so desperate and eager!


    Qin Guang was helpless, but he had no choice.


    Qin Guang knows why Zhao Wei is in such a hurry, and even begins to insert into the things that he would not interfere in and give him full power in the past. Those who are greedy for Zhao Wei''s power are using various means to let the mecha plan be abandoned, and then turn it into their "high wall" plan, so as to seek huge benefits from it!


    High wall project? Hum, it''s the plan to let the land go! A bunch of guys who forgot Ben!


    Thinking of these things, Qin Guang''s heart can''t help feeling indignant.


    The land that has been laid down for generations has not been given over to foreigners, but to aliens?


    Let the more, the more no chance to fight back!


    It''s better to fight to the end, at least fight!


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the treatment plan we drafted." Qin Guang handed a contract to Zhou Yi, "you can check it in detail. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask me."


    "Well." Zhou Yi nodded and opened the contract.


    Zhao Wei on one side casts an inquiring look at Qin Guang.


    "Don''t get involved. You''ve caused me a lot of trouble before." Qin Guang gives a cold look and reveals that Zhao Wei''s idea is basically the same.


    They are comrades in arms, brothers of life and death. With one look, they can understand what each other is thinking.


    Although Qin Guang has always been called Zhao Weige, his strategy and combat effectiveness are higher than Zhao Wei.


    Therefore, sometimes, it''s very common for Zhao Wei and Qin Guang to see the Secretary''s eyes.


    Zhou Yi quickly looked through the contract, then put it down and looked at Qin Guang: "I''ve finished reading it. There are some treaties I need to change."


    "You said Qin Guang immediately concentrated his attention.


    "Before that, I need to ask a question," Zhou Yi asked. "If I want to design and manufacture a mecha independently, is it feasible?"


    Qin Guang:! "


    "Are you sure, independent?" Qin Guang''s emphasis on the independent second son.


    "Yes, I''m sure I''ll finish all the designs of a mecha by myself." Zhou Yi nodded seriously.


    "It''s not..." Qin Guang would like to subconsciously retort that this is impossible. Let''s not say that this kind of thing is unprecedented. A mecha involves many aspects of knowledge. All the mecha designers and academicians in China gather together and communicate with other countries in many aspects before they can design and make a mecha!


    One person does it all? How is that possible?


    But on second thought, this is Zhou Yi!


    It''s a real genius!


    Since he can complete all the problems that the mecha designers can''t solve themselves in half an hour by himself, and he can get them all right, then if one designs a mecha


    Doesn''t it seem impossible?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can give you such design permission, but the mecha you designed needs the support of more than half of the mecha designers before it can be manufactured. This is a necessary condition. " After thinking for a while, Qin Guang replied.


    Zhao Wei didn''t say anything about Qin Guang''s ultra vires behavior. This is the power he had given Qin Guang before Zhou Yi arrived. Today, he is basically a mascot to brush his face Not very handsome.


    "That''s for sure," Zhou Yi nodded. "There''s another thing, about salary, I need to advance 100 million RMB to my personal account."


    "100 million? This Excuse me, what do you need this for? " Qin Guang once again repressed his desire to veto directly and asked.


    "I just want to experience what 100 million is like," Zhou Yi said calmly and seriously. "It is said that when a person has huge wealth, it will bring a sense of satisfaction. I want to try it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s it? " Qin Guang was stunned for a long time. Under Zhou Yi''s calm eyes I can''t help questioning.He thought Zhou Yi was going to squander money! It turns out that it''s for the satisfaction of what kind of work?


    "Yes," Zhou Yi nodded calmly.


    Genius It''s normal to be a little eccentric, isn''t it?


    Zhou Yi can''t restrain his desire to draw cards But if you want to smoke, what''s the meaning of directly smoking big, smoking entry-level?


    Just like a bronze pool with the most bronze and a diamond pool with the most diamond Which do you want to smoke? Do you still have to worry about it?


    Of course, for non chieftains, there may be no difference between the two. At most, the bottom of the diamond pool is higher.


    In addition, Zhou Yi also talked about the


    (repeat below, refresh at 12:30)


    "100 million? This Excuse me, what do you need this for? " Qin Guang once again repressed his desire to veto directly and asked.


    "I just want to experience what 100 million is like," Zhou Yi said calmly and seriously. "It is said that when a person has huge wealth, it will bring a sense of satisfaction. I want to try it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s it? " Qin Guang was stunned for a long time. Under Zhou Yi''s calm eyes I can''t help questioning.


    He thought Zhou Yi was going to squander money! It turns out that it''s for the satisfaction of what kind of work?


    "Yes," Zhou Yi nodded calmly.


    Genius It''s normal to be a little eccentric, isn''t it?


    Zhou Yi can''t restrain his desire to draw cards But if you want to smoke, what''s the meaning of directly smoking big, smoking entry-level?


    Just like a bronze pool with the most bronze and a diamond pool with the most diamond Which do you want to smoke? Do you still have to worry about it?


    Of course, for non chieftains, there may be no difference between the two. At most, the bottom of the diamond pool is higher.


    In addition, Zhou Yi is also interested in "100 million? This Excuse me, what do you need this for? " Qin Guang once again repressed his desire to veto directly and asked.


    "I just want to experience what 100 million is like," Zhou Yi said calmly and seriously. "It is said that when a person has huge wealth, it will bring a sense of satisfaction. I want to try it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s it? " Qin Guang was stunned for a long time. Under Zhou Yi''s calm eyes I can''t help questioning.


    He thought Zhou Yi was going to squander money! It turns out that it''s for the satisfaction of what kind of work?


    "Yes," Zhou Yi nodded calmly.


    Genius It''s normal to be a little eccentric, isn''t it?


    Zhou Yi can''t restrain his desire to draw cards But if you want to smoke, what''s the meaning of directly smoking big, smoking entry-level?


    Just like a bronze pool with the most bronze and a diamond pool with the most diamond Which do you want to smoke? Do you still have to worry about it?


    Of course, for non chieftains, there may be no difference between the two. At most, the bottom of the diamond pool is higher.


    In addition, Zhou Yi is also interested in "100 million? This Excuse me, what do you need this for? " Qin Guang once again repressed his desire to veto directly and asked.


    "I just want to experience what 100 million is like," Zhou Yi said calmly and seriously. "It is said that when a person has huge wealth, it will bring a sense of satisfaction. I want to try it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s it? " Qin Guang was stunned for a long time. Under Zhou Yi''s calm eyes I can''t help questioning.


    He thought Zhou Yi was going to squander money! It turns out that it''s for the satisfaction of what kind of work?


    "Yes," Zhou Yi nodded calmly.


    Genius It''s normal to be a little eccentric, isn''t it?


    Zhou Yi can''t restrain his desire to draw cards But if you want to smoke, what''s the meaning of directly smoking big, smoking entry-level?


    Just like a bronze pool with the most bronze and a diamond pool with the most diamond Which do you want to smoke? Do you still have to worry about it?


    Of course, for non chieftains, there may be no difference between the two. At most, the bottom of the diamond pool is higher.


    In addition, Zhou Yi was also interested in that

 Chapter 166

    On one side, the doctor in charge of physical examination continued: "with his physical fitness, he even needs a little training to drive the mecha directly! However, it''s a tyranny. I suggest that it''s better to have a comprehensive training test, or even build a mecha after that, and try the previous single driver design. As long as you can control it, that''s the real... "


    "Stop!" Qin Guang quickly looked in the direction of the dressing room. Zhou Yi, who had just finished the physical examination, went there to change his clothes. "Don''t talk to other people about these words! Not to mention to himself! "


    "Why?" When the doctor was stunned, all kinds of conspiracies flashed through his head, such as bad family background, offending people, not being a mecha driver and so on


    "It''s not what you think," Qin Guang said after seeing the doctor''s thinking. He looked left and right, approached him and said, "he''s a mecha designer, and he''s the top and most powerful mecha designer! Do you think it''s important to be a top mecha designer or a mecha driver? Even if he has the ability to become a top class mecha driver, we can''t take such a risk! "


    "How is that possible? He is a 21-year-old Wait, it can''t be that! " The doctor''s eyes widened.


    During this period of time, he often received tasks to do physical examination for those mecha designers. At the beginning, he did not know why those mecha designers began to be in poor health, and he also made up a lot of conspiracies such as "the enemy''s beheading operation with biochemical weapons" He is an old bookworm.


    But the end result of the test is - overtired?


    One or two over fatigue is normal. Doctors know that those mecha designers are often obsessed with a certain research problem to the point of forgetting to eat and sleep, but this time there are so many, it seems a little strange.


    Curious to ask, he got the answer from some mecha designers. Originally, he thought it was the mecha designers who prevaricated on the unified interface they were looking for. He thought there were confidentiality regulations and so on, so the doctor didn''t pay attention to them.


    Don''t explore what you shouldn''t know.


    But who would have thought What the mecha designers said is true?


    That''s how the doctor responded.


    "Is there such a person?" The doctor asks Qin Guang for confirmation.


    "Don''t hype about it," Qin Guang told him, "if you let him know, maybe he will want to be a pilot in the first class, then it''s hard for us to do..."


    "I know, I know," the doctor nodded, and then sighed, "but I always think it''s a waste..."


    "You can''t have both. It''s also good to give up fish and take bear''s paw." Qin Guang shook his head.


    "I mean I''ll report it to you. I''ll go and have a rest. " The doctor nodded, handed the report to Qin Guang, and then turned to leave.


    In case of such a thing, everyone needs to slow down.


    Although everyone knows that giving up fish and taking bear''s paw is the right choice, as an adult, shouldn''t it be the idea of "I want it all"?


    "Ah..." Qin Guang sighed and looked down at the physical examination report. He could not understand the academic terms and data.


    Every Chinese character, number, English, all know, but when they are combined together, people will fall into a state of incomprehension.


    "Reporting data is good?"


    A voice came from one side.


    "Yes, and it''s beyond imagination Why are you here! " After Qin Guang subconsciously answered, he noticed that the speaker was Zhou Yi.


    Qin Guang almost didn''t jump.


    After reaction, Qin Guang wants to slap himself who just subconsciously answers.


    Just finished talking with other doctors, don''t let the news out, but now you''re talking it out?


    It''s my birthday!


    Qin Guang racked his brains to think about how to make Zhou Yi forget it.


    "Did you get an unimaginable result?" Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "Er..." Qin Guang looks at Zhou Yi suspiciously, and then understands.


    A person, of course, is very clear about his physical condition!


    "Yes, according to the doctor, your body has reached an almost perfect limit state, and all aspects are perfectly coordinated How did you practice it? " Qin Guang thought about it, but he didn''t say that "natural mecha driver".


    There is still a fluke in his head What if Zhou Yi doesn''t think of this?


    Zhou Yi calmly said: "it''s very simple, push ups 100 times a day, sit ups 100 times, squats 100 times, and 10 kilometers long run, just stick to it for a period of time."


    Qin Guang


    How do you always feel so familiar?


    "Well It sounds familiar... " Qin Guang frowned and thought deeply.


    "It''s Qiyu''s way of training in one punch Superman." Zhou Yi said seriously.


    Qin GuangIs it really good to say the things in this kind of animation so seriously?


    Even perfunctory to find an excuse are not willing to do it?


    Is it a direct and aboveboard deception?


    "In a word, after that kind of exercise, although I didn''t reach the level of Qiyu, I didn''t get sick again and my physical quality was greatly improved." Zhou Yi said seriously.


    "And then And that''s the body? " Qin Guang raises his report to Zhou Yi.


    Anyway, now that we all know it, there is no need to hide it.


    "Yes, almost." Zhou Yi took the report, looked at the data items above and nodded.


    In my heart, I was relieved.


    Of course, he can see the above data and so on. When he has nothing to do, he likes to learn some other knowledge. Anyway, with so much brain capacity, it''s a waste to put it there!


    Before, in other world, Zhou Yi had a comprehensive examination of his health.


    Because Zhou Yi had expected that in the future, there might be such things as physical examination, so he did it by himself in advance to see what kind of value would be displayed on the instrument.


    Then, Zhou Yi adjusted the test data one by one - he was able to control his muscles, hormones, nerve activity and so on, so he was able to "fake" his physical condition!


    [body] not only strengthens all aspects of the body, but also strengthens Zhou Yi''s ability to control the body!


    Zhou Yi''s test process is not over until he maintains his physical condition to a perfect value of human limit, and then he can firmly remember it with strong memory, and then he can easily return to that state again!


    In other words, the report Qin Guang and doctor have got is indeed a physical examination report from Zhou Yi, but it is also a physical examination report controlled by Zhou Yi!


    By doing so, Zhou Yi can not only show his own uniqueness, but also avoid being sent to the laboratory He is not worried about the threat of force in the world, but the mode of harmonious coexistence is more convenient for him to carry out his plan.


    However, it''s not good to be sure if something goes wrong, so Zhou Yi finds it and looks at his physical examination report.


    As for blood and hair As I have said before, as long as you leave Zhou Yi''s body, you will return to normal. Zhou Yi doesn''t know much about it. He speculates that some mysterious power protection mechanism may be involved. Because the amount of information is too small, it is temporarily put on hold in a small book.


    "Ha ha..." Qin Guang smiles awkwardly.


    Of course, I don''t believe it. It''s a fool to believe him!


    "My residence, office and laboratory..." Zhou Yi handed back the report to Qin Guang and asked.


    Now is not the time to propose to drive mecha, so Zhou Yi directly changed the topic.


    Anyway, when it comes to the time of real need, Zhou Yi is fully confident that the mecha he designed and manufactured will be used by him! Even if the driver is not himself!


    "I''ll take you!" Qin Guang takes Zhou Yi to arrange his residence, research room and office These are already ready, and Zhou Yi''s ID card of mecha designer can only be sent to him tomorrow.


    Independent residence, independent office, independent research room, all are the top-grade configuration In fact, Zhou Yi didn''t care about this. As a person, what scenes and identities have he never experienced over the years?


    You can spend a few yuan on a bowl of sweet bean curd at a roadside stall.


    Long live sweet party! Bean curd should be sweet! Zongzi should be salty


    After all, it''s already night. Zhou Yi excuse need to rest, let those designers who are excited to come to the door and want to continue to discuss the problem leave, this just get a moment of peace.


    Zhou Yi understands the excitement of those mecha designers, but it doesn''t mean that Zhou Yi has to answer all the time He didn''t come here to be a teacher!


    Proper answers, pretending to be forced, and maintaining one''s own position can be achieved, but we have to answer questions wholeheartedly Then don''t do anything. There''s no end to learning. There''s no end to asking questions.


    Meanwhile, in Zhao Wei''s office.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhao Wei looked at Qin Guang with a confused face, "are you sure you are not mistaken? Is it someone else''s report? "


    "Absolutely impossible, I watched him test one by one with my own eyes, and then the doctor gave me the examination report!" Qin Guang said, "this is definitely his medical report!"


    "So, you want to tell me, a talented mecha designer is also a talented mecha driver? And maybe a genius who can withstand the nerve pressure of independent driving? " Zhao Wei''s face is incredible. "I feel like I''m listening to the introduction of the hero in a fairy tale!"


    "Things before are like myths. Now there''s one more thing, but it''s just more mythological..." Qin Guang muttered.


    He''s used to it."However, in other words, some performances can make sense," Zhao Wei seems to have thought of something. "You say that he has learned so many things at such a young age, and his ability of understanding and learning must be very strong, so strong that we can''t even understand it, right?"


    "Yes."


    "In that case, his brain must be different from ordinary people I mean, it''s different. It means it''s smart, it''s brain active, so it''s strong enough! " The more Zhao Wei said, the more reasonable he felt.


    "That''s why the doctor said that it was possible for him to drive the mecha alone?" Qin Guang understood Zhao Wei''s meaning and continued.


    "Yes! So it can be explained! " Zhao Wei nodded.


    "What about his physical fitness?" Qin Guang questioned.


    "I''m not very clear about that..." Zhao Wei scratched his head. "Did you ask him how he practiced it?"


    "I did, but he gave me an answer..." Qin Guang sighed and said Zhou Yi''s answer, which was the previous "push ups 100 times, sit ups 100 times, squats 100 times, and 10000 meter long run".


    "That''s it?" Zhao Wei touched his chin. "It sounds very simple. Does it really have such a magical effect? Did you ask the doctor? "


    "In fact, it is the same as a way of cultivation in an animation, so I prefer that he is joking." Qin Guang said.


    "Perhaps?" Zhao Wei frowned and pondered.


    "What?" Qin Guang was stunned, and then responded, "do you want to have a try?"


    "Anyway, it''s also a way of exercise. There''s no harm in it How many people are you going to practice with? " Zhao Wei said, "what if it''s true?"


    "It makes sense." Qin Guang was also said to have some ideas.


    In case Is it true?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Zhou Yi went directly into the laboratory and began to use the holographic projector and supercomputer system to design the mecha.


    A mecha is a big project.


    The mecha with a height of up to 40-50 meters should not only meet the requirements of connecting the driver''s nerves and achieving the effect of coherent operation, but also be able to maintain the functional stability in the impact of hundreds of tons and thousands of tons!


    Mecha is to fight with monsters!


    This is just the most basic two points!


    In addition:


    life support - shock absorption, radiation protection, heat, oxygen, etc.


    operating system - numerical control, quick response, strong and durable operation, etc.


    material structure - flexible, tensile, bending, shear and torsion moment effect, etc.


    there are many more


    From the beginning to the end, it is absolutely impossible for normal people to complete a mecha design independently!


    Unless it''s a real genius!


    Zhou Yi kept working with both hands to reproduce the mecha model he had already built in his mind This is his own idea of mecha, not from the system.


    However, this does not mean that the mecha designed by Zhou Yi is very common.


    On the contrary, it will far surpass all the mecha that appear in the whole Pacific Rim world!


    Because the mecha technology in the Pacific Rim world has just started, and there are still many loopholes and deficiencies.


    What Zhou Yi has mastered is not only the knowledge of entry-level mecha designers, but also complete!


    In the evening.


    Zhou Yi opens the lab, and Qin Guang, who has been waiting anxiously for a long time outside, is finally relieved to welcome him.


    "Don''t worry. Mecha design is not something that can be solved by one person for a while and a half," Qin said. "Although you are in good health, you should also pay attention to rest. It''s bad for your health to work all day long..."


    "I''m done." Zhou Yi interrupted.


    "So there''s no need "Ha?" Qin Guangshun said, and his voice was cut off in his throat.


    "Mecha design, I''ve done it." Zhou Yi said, "the reason why it took so long is that there are some problems in the basic program of modeling and operation of holographic projection equipment. I hacked into the system to modify it. It took a lot of time Do you mind? "


    "Of course I don''t mind Qin Guang answered subconsciously, then asked subconsciously, "are you really finished?"


    PS: if you feel numb, scold me

 Chapter 167

    Since knowing the existence of Zhou Yi, the "impossible things" inherent in Qin Guang''s mind have been broken frequently, and more and more outrageous.


    For this reason, Qin Guang even has to produce new adaptive ceiling every time, especially for Zhou Yi''s "it''s normal that someone can do it.".


    But the fate of the king who belongs to Zhou Yi alone is broken again and again, just like the gloomy brother of the chopper next door who was born to rust and then break and then be blown to dust. Qin Guang can''t have the idea that "it was Zhou Yi who did it, it''s OK". Instead, he is shocked by Zhou Yi again and again.


    Just like this time, one day, oh no, exactly half a day, Zhou Yi spent half a day to complete a mecha design


    Who does it?


    What''s more, Zhou Yi said that he disliked the problems in the logic operation and modeling program of holographic projection technology. He spent a period of time revising it, which means that it''s actually less than half a day?


    Even if you just take all kinds of ready-made machine parts and assemble them one by one with holographic projection, it will take more time than this!


    This


    Although he has greatly improved his tolerance, Qin Guang can''t immediately convince himself that "it''s normal for Zhou Yi to do such a thing.".


    "I have submitted the mecha model to the system, and you need Secretary Qin to arrange the subsequent audit work." Zhou Yi said that he preferred to speak with facts.


    No matter how much you say, it''s better to put the facts in front of him.


    Qin Guang soon went to arrange the audit of the mecha model, which was not a trivial matter.


    "What to do next..." After thinking about it, Zhou Yi seems to have nothing to do for the time being.


    After that, we wait for the mecha model to be approved, and then the salary will arrive. After the upgrade, we will start the journey of drawing cards!


    Before upgrading, Zhou Yicai didn''t bother to redesign the mecha How can an entry-level mecha be better than an advanced one? Now that it''s going to be upgraded to advanced, if it''s still designed Isn''t it a waste of time and energy?


    To do it, of course, to do the best!


    Zhou Yi found a staff member and asked how the mecha driver Department went. Then he wandered leisurely.


    His certificate has just been handed over to him by Qin Guang, and his authority is quite high, so he can go to most places.


    Over there, there is a song book that is suspected to have "protagonist template"!


    Rare when a "golden finger grandfather" role, leisure, to see is also good.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wheeze, wheeze..."


    In the venue, the heavy breathing and rhythmic crackling sound were heard, and finally stopped with a few strange calls.


    "Done!"


    "Done!"


    A series of completion sounds, a group of sweating, men in training clothes one by one to stop running.


    They are the probationary students of the mecha driver department. This is the last item they train today, five kilometers.


    "Old song, yes!" One student said, "I can keep up!"


    "Not bad, not bad." Song Shu has a good smile on his face.


    "I said," a voice came from one side, "why do you always like to hide and hold it?"


    "Zhou Yi?" Song Shu looked at the direction of the sound and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m free. I''ll walk around," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "Are you finished training? Is there any project after that? "


    "No more." Song Shu shakes his head.


    "You are..." The student who just spoke to Song Shu interjected and asked.


    "I''m a mecha designer. Song Shu came with me. We''ve known each other before," Zhou Yi replied. "Old song, you go to take a bath first, and we''ll have dinner together later?"


    "All right." Song Shu nodded, and had no opinion about Zhou Yi''s behavior which directly occupied the dominant command position.


    "Mecha designer?" The student exclaimed in surprise.


    "I''ll go around first," Zhou Yi nodded to Song Shu, and then walked away, just like he said.


    Although it''s a bit impolite, it''s not a big deal in order to maintain the popularity.


    "This..." Students see Zhou Yi did not take care of themselves, immediately some embarrassment.


    "Don''t worry. He''s a bit of a loner." Song Shu said with a smile, "I''ll take a bath first."


    "It''s all about what..." The student scratched his head and followed Song Shu, "is he really a mecha designer? Shouldn''t apprenticeship be enough at this age? Did you know him before? When did he come? What did he mean when he just said you were hiding and pinching? Isn''t this your real strength... "


    Song Shu''s smile gradually became a little stiff.


    I don''t know why, this student named Fang Xing has been familiar with him since he came here yesterday!


    Song Shu''s character decided that he could not refuse Fang Xing directly, so he had to communicate with Fang Xing patiently Who knows, Fang Xing is more and more energetic. He says that he and Song Shu have the tacit understanding of "Boya and Ziqi". He even plans to move to the dormitory next to Song Shu!In this regard, Fang Xing''s explanation is that he feels that he has a tacit understanding with Song Shu, and maybe he can achieve perfect neural coherence later.


    Song Shu: "I believe you a ghost!"


    Song Shu would have doubted whether Fang Xing had any quirks if he hadn''t asked others and knew that Fang Xing was a self-made character!


    In addition to being familiar, there are also many questions, what should not be asked and all that should be asked together Although Song Shu knew Fang Xing didn''t mean it, he was still not used to it.


    After taking a bath, Song Shu comes to the training ground again and finds Zhou Yi wandering around.


    It''s just that there''s a man with hands on his back around Zhou Yi. If Song Shu is right, it seems that he is the instructor responsible for training his students? What are they talking about?


    Trouble!


    Song Shu felt a pause in his heart.


    This instructor is extremely strict with them, not only in the training, even after the training, but also the same kind of unsmiling!


    Almost all the students were afraid of the instructor, and Song Shu was no exception.


    Zhou Yi is not a student of mecha driver. Is it because of this reason that he is targeted by the instructor?


    Song Shu immediately went to that side.


    As he approached, Song Shu finally heard the communication between Zhou Yi and the instructor, as if Isn''t there a dispute?


    "Are you sure?" Asked the instructor.


    "Of course, I''m quite sure it''s not his real ability." Zhou Yi said, "after that, you can directly give him the difficulty You see, he''s coming. "


    Hearing this, Song Shu understood that what Zhou Yi said was himself?


    Song Book:! "


    Let the instructor add difficulty to himself?


    "Song Shu, right?" The drillmaster looked at Song Shu and asked. Song Shu observed that the drillmaster always had a stiff expression. At this time, there was a stiff smile.


    "Yes, instructor!" Song Shu''s reflexive reply to stand at attention.


    "It''s not training now. Don''t be so serious Strict requirements are only for you to obey orders and observe discipline, "the instructor obviously hesitated for a moment, and then explained a few words," think about it, you''re going to drive mecha later, if you don''t obey orders and observe discipline The consequences will be very serious. "


    "I understand!" Song Shu replied, at the same time, his eyes were a little surprised. First he looked at the instructor, and then he looked at Zhou Yi.


    They all know the truth, but the instructor is not the kind of personality that can explain. In Song Shu''s opinion, the only person who makes the instructor change is Zhou Yi!


    "Well, I''ll have dinner with him first. Will drillmaster sun come with me?" Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "No, I have other things to arrange." The instructor shook his head and stood in the same place with his hands on his back.


    "OK, let''s go first," Zhou Yi nodded. "Instructor sun, remember what I said to you and give Song Shu some difficulty."


    "All right." Instructor sun nodded solemnly.


    Song Shu''s heart: "Hello, is it really good to say this kind of thing in front of me?" On the surface of


    , the song book did not speak, and make complaints about it. One is Zhou Yi, who has made a new contribution, and the other is the chief instructor in charge of his training. No matter which Song Shu did not dare to offend, he did not want to offend!


    "Goodbye, instructor!" Song Shu said goodbye politely, and then left with Zhou Yi.


    Instructor sun stood with his hands behind his back until Zhou Yi and Song Shu disappeared at a corner. Then he put down his hands and slowly took out his mobile phone from his pocket. He operated it with some difficulty and made a call.


    The difficulty is because his hand is not very controlled shaking all the time!


    This is a rare thing for a soldier who can serve as the chief instructor of all mecha drivers!


    "Hello? Qin Guang


    "Well, I want to ask, Zhou Yi Are you sure he''s a mecha designer? "


    "Yes," said Qin Guang in the office, "listen to your tone The result of your trial is not very good? "


    "Well." Sun instructor mouth slightly twitch, "I and he had a few moves."


    "Why did you start? I just want you to try his physical fitness. By the way, how do you practice? " Qin Guang was worried.


    That''s a baby. What if it''s broken?


    "I want to ask, where did you get that freak?" Drillmaster sun finally could not hold back and complained, "it''s good that he controls it well, or I''ll have to ask for leave. Do you understand?"


    "Ha?" Qin Guang was completely stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    "I watched your training for a while."


    On the way, Zhou Yi mentioned the previous thing again: "you hide a lot of things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Shu hesitated for a moment, "yes, because I think it''s easy for me to..."


    "It''s not a shady thing," interrupted Zhou Yi. "Moreover, it''s not any other place. Here, you can only rely on your strength. You don''t have to worry about being the best and being framed by others. No one dares to do it here. Do you understand?""Well..." Song Shu still hesitated.


    "You want to drive the mecha I designed in the future. I don''t want others to think that the driver of my mecha was selected by relationship," Zhou Yi said. Seeing that Song Shu fell into the indecisive cycle again because of his nature, he had to take a strong medicine. "Moreover, the mecha I designed can only be driven by the best mecha driver!"


    "I see!"


    Once it comes to mecha, Song Shu immediately makes a decision. Zhou Yi''s words are like a big knife, cutting off the mess in his heart, and drawing a broad road for him.


    What Zhou Yi said is right!


    Song Shu thought in his heart and decided to show his real strength tomorrow.


    PS: these two days my great uncle has come, and now it''s over, code word code word!

 Chapter 168

    Eat in the canteen, of course.


    Thus, Fang Xing, who was "self familiar", came together again.


    "You didn''t wait for me, Song Shu, I''m sad!"


    Song Shu


    Can you continue to say a word of friendship? Then I can respond directly!


    "Why, do you think I''m going to say you Jin?" Fang Xing was wary of shrinking to one side, "our friendship is as solid as a rock, of course, it is impossible for this kind of thing to be affected!"


    Song Shu


    The rock is not as hard as the shell of mecha? Why don''t you say


    "No, the stone doesn''t seem to be hard, so friendship is as hard as a machine shell." Fang Xing said thoughtfully.


    "Interesting." On one side, Zhou Yi looked at Fang Xing and Song Shu, and said.


    "Wow, Gao lengnan, are you talking at last?" Fang Xing was surprised.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Song Shu quickly wants to cover Fang Xing''s mouth, for fear that Zhou Yi will be angry if he talks carelessly.


    It is estimated that only his temper can adapt to Fang Xing''s broken mouth


    "It''s OK," Zhou Yi took the paper towel, wiped his mouth and looked at Fang Xing, "are you going to partner with Song Shu?"


    "Well, did you see that?" Fang Xing finally broke away from the obstruction of Song Shu and said excitedly, "as soon as I saw Song Shu, I thought we had a tacit understanding! No one else has ever felt like this! We are a perfect match


    "What is a match made in heaven! Can you learn idioms well? " Song Shu is crazy.


    "What do you think?" Zhou Yi looked at Song Shu again.


    "That''s what he says to every newcomer..." Song Shu shakes his head in silence.


    "Different, different," Fang Xing shook his head. "You are very different!"


    "Yes, this sentence is also in it..." Song Shu then shook his head in silence.


    "Interesting..." Zhou yiruo has some thoughts.


    Mecha drivers are in pairs In short, it''s two people.


    Of course, Zhou Yi didn''t need it himself.


    Whether other people can bear his memory, thoughts and so on is an unsolvable problem.


    Moreover, even if someone can bear it, Zhou Yi doesn''t intend to empathize with others and let others know his memory and thoughts That''s Zhou Yi''s deepest secret.


    What''s more, Zhou Yi doesn''t need double driving!


    The driver of mecha only needs double driver, and the designer of mecha only needs single driver. There is no problem at all!


    As a mecha designer, I can operate the mecha without injury. What''s the problem?


    With Zhou Yi''s nerve strength, he can bear the nerve pressure he needs to bear when operating the giant mecha, and even control it perfectly.


    That''s when the nervous system is immature Because the neural connection system is not mature, it is difficult for a single person to drive the mecha. In fact, as long as the neural technology is mature and assisted by artificial intelligence technology, even an ordinary person can drive the mecha without neurological injury.


    Of course, it also involves various technical issues In fact, with the current manufacturing technology of the earth, it is difficult to complete the neural technology manufacturing of perfect single driver.


    It''s hard to make bricks without straw. Zhou Yi has relevant knowledge of mecha design, but it doesn''t involve basic material making!


    And this happens to be the most difficult and time-consuming.


    Therefore, at this stage, in a short period of time, Zhou Yi can only design a double driving mecha, or a single driving mecha for himself.


    Zhou Yi agreed to customize a mecha for Song Shu. Song Shu didn''t have the nerve strength of Zhou Yi. Of course, it''s impossible to drive alone, so it must be driven by a partner.


    Zhou Yi has always seen Fang Xing''s performance.


    At first, Zhou Yi thought Fang Xing had some internal information, so he deliberately approached Song Shu. Later, through observation and confirmation, as well as Zhou Yi''s idea of using demagogic magic to read memory, we can see that Fang Xing is pure and simple!


    It''s because of his performance that Zhou Yi doesn''t really hate this kind of human design, because his heart is not bad. At most, he talks a little more directly, then talks a little more, has more curiosity, and has more problems


    All in all, Zhou Yigang unexpectedly found that most of Fang Xing''s ideas are highly synchronized with Song Shu!


    That''s interesting!


    Perfect neural coherence, that is, heart to heart communication. One eye can express the meaning of millions of words, and then another person can perfectly receive it. Even the eyes don''t need to feel it.


    It''s impossible to achieve this without the help of the nervous system.


    Say, Ponce nervous system, this black technology can let two or more people''s nerves tune together when using, its black technology is after using!This technology, which should not have appeared in this era, can establish an almost permanent spiritual connection between users, whether between people or between people and mecha!


    Moreover, with the increase of the number of use, such spiritual connection will become more and more close. For example, Dr. Newton in the original works uses Ponce''s nerve bridge to connect with the monster''s brain too many times, so he is directly controlled by the "pioneer" in the back.


    (some scenes described in the original novel will not be listed one by one)


    as for the connection between man and machine, it is also described in the original novel. The record is that [when the driver is in the state of sleep, with their experience in the dream, the mecha they have adapted to drive has some corresponding responses, such as electric current activity or more Even if the pilot is not in the cockpit, and the mecha has never been equipped with remote control technology! However, this phenomenon has only occurred a few times, and no empirical evidence has been obtained]


    after obtaining the [mecha designer knowledge] provided by the system, Zhou Yi realized that this technology is almost equivalent to building a link channel for spiritual communication.


    As for the connection between people, it is obvious that it can even be maintained all the time, but the connection between human and computer is rarely successful. Even in the original book, it is just a "legend" reason, that is, mental power!


    Mental strength determines the stability and duration of this spiritual link!


    People are similar in body shape and species, so there is little difference in mental intensity. Therefore, we can maintain a very effective mental communication, but between people and mecha There is a huge gap between the size of the species and the ethereal spirit relative to the mecha. Only when there is a very small possibility that all the factors are in line, can there be some weak communication!


    This is the reason why the "legend" appears!


    Zhou Yi guessed that he should be able to achieve this level. Of course, it was after the upgrade and the formation of the mecha. Now, he still needs to hide his idea of driving the mecha.


    Although he didn''t worry that someone would stop him, Zhou Yi could think of how Qin Guang and others would persuade him if they knew his idea I feel irritable when I think about it, so I just hide it first.


    In short, Zhou Yi found that Fang Xing, as Song Jun''s partner, seems to be good at driving mecha together?


    "Do you want to drive mecha?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Me?" Fang Xing pointed to himself.


    "Well."


    "Of course I do!" Fang Xing said, "mecha is a man''s romance! Is there a man who doesn''t like mecha and doesn''t want to drive it? "


    "Well," said Zhou Yi, "in that case, you can try to form a partner with Song Shu."


    Song Book:! "


    "That''s enough for you to say. We''ve already been there!" Fang Xing said with a smile.


    "It''s a ghost!" Song Jun thought in his heart, and looked at Zhou Yi with inquiring eyes in his eyes.


    "There must be a partner after all. He and your ideas can be synchronized to a certain extent. It''s worth trying." Zhou Yi said seriously.


    "OK..." Song Shu had to nod.


    He can come here to become a mecha driving trainer, thanks to Zhou Yi''s credit, and after he wants to drive mecha, he also places his hope on Zhou Yi. Now that Zhou Yi has said so, he naturally agrees directly.


    Moreover, in terms of Zhou Yi''s style of doing things, he must have taken some advantages of Fang Xing The Song Dynasty''s book has a good look at Fangxing.


    Fang Xing has a lot of advantages. He talks a little more directly, then talks a little more, has more curiosity, and has more problems


    There is a ghost advantage!


    Song Shu suddenly felt that the bright future had become dim.


    "I always feel like you''re thinking about something bad." Fang Xing''s eyes narrowed slightly, but after he made such a move with his bright big eyes, he immediately felt a deep look of erha.


    It always feels like he''s going to do something big next moment.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Song Shu shakes his head.


    "You''re a liar. I''ve guessed it!"


    "Your guess is wrong."


    "How could it be wrong? Absolutely


    "We haven''t done neuromodulation yet. Why do you say that you are right?"


    "Because we are natural partners!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Song Jun and Fang Xing, who were forced to fight with Fang Xing, Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    Two simple, just right!


    Meanwhile, in Zhao Wei''s office.


    "He did it?" Zhao Wei even used several overlapping words to seek confirmation and express his inner surprise and doubts.


    "Yes And I''ve called on all the mecha designers to discuss their models So far, no problems have been detected. The mecha designers say it will take them about three to five days to verify the model Because it uses a lot of upgraded technology, which reduces the manufacturing cost and improves the operation efficiency and affordability. "Qin Guang, with a brand new "shock ceiling", said calmly.


    "In other words, the mecha model he built in one day not only has no bugs at present, but also uses a lot of new technologies in it?" Zhao Wei Lengleng ground repeated a time, "he this is a person to do?"


    "I don''t think so." Qin Guang deeply agrees with this, "I believe in aliens."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a sudden silence in the office.


    "Wai, Xing, Ren?" Zhao Wei repeated word by word, frowning deeply. After a while, he stretched out again.


    "No matter whether he is an alien or not, at least so far, I haven''t seen him do any bad things. All of them are things that have great benefits for us, and the reward is just money." Zhao Wei said, "follow up the results of the mecha model in real time and report to me all the time!"


    "Yes


    "And the Ministry of finance, let them prepare a hundred million yuan!"

 Chapter 169

    A few days later.


    "Perfect I can''t find any loopholes. On the contrary, there are many improvements with high cost performance.... "


    "Can you believe it?"


    "If you don''t believe it, what can you do? The facts are all in front of you."


    "I feel like I can retire Is that how young people are today? "


    "No, it''s just a special case, a special case in a special case, a genius in a genius."


    "Pass?"


    "Let''s go. What''s the reason to crush him? Such a young man, do not worry about his pride, because he has the capital to be proud. "


    A group of mecha design books gathered in the conference room, and the atmosphere was a little strange.


    The reason why it''s weird is that the atmosphere is mixed with a lot of emotions, depression, shock, joy Not one by one.


    Finally, a report on the evaluation of the latest mecha models and suggestions on the improvement of the existing mecha was sent to Zhao Wei''s desk by Qin Guang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Guang was silent and looked at Zhao Wei several times.


    If he remembers correctly, half an hour ago, Zhao Wei was already in such a state that he was not in a still picture but still in a motionless state.


    "Cough!" Qin Guang coughed twice.


    "I''m fine..." Zhao Wei opened his mouth and suddenly found that his voice was a little hoarse. After clearing his throat and calming his excited mood, he reluctantly moved his eyes away from the report and looked at Qin Guang, "is this report right?"


    "That''s right." Qin Guang said that he understood Zhao Wei''s mood very well, so he did not make complaints about Zhao Wei''s idiot problem, but confirmed it directly.


    "Hoo..." Zhao Wei breathed a sigh and said, "go and communicate with Zhou Yi. Call him the 100 million yuan and ask him if he has any other requirements. If you can meet them, you can meet them directly. If you need my approval, you can call me directly."


    After that, Zhao Wei got up and said, "also, arrange a plane for me. I''m going to the capital!"


    Zhao Wei clutched the report in his hand with a happy smile on his face.


    "Are you going to..." Qin Guang seems to understand something.


    "Don''t they say that we can''t take things out, that we''re wasting time, that we want to abandon the mecha plan and then use their high wall plan?" Zhao Weiyang raised the report and said with a smile, "I want them to have a look. God is helping me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "100 million RMB has been transferred to you," Qin Guang said with a smile. He didn''t feel the pain of spending 100 million RMB. "What else do you need? Please don''t hesitate to tell me, I''ll try my best to solve it for you! "


    It''s not my own 100 million. Naturally, I don''t care Besides, it''s worth the money!


    "That mecha is not the best design. I just made it to show you to prove my ability." Zhou Yi light said, "don''t worry about production, I will elaborate research and development."


    "What?" Qin Guang''s eyes widened in an instant.


    The poor "shock ceiling" was destroyed again.


    The mecha model that has passed the unified certification of all mecha designers and improved many existing mecha technologies is not the best?


    It''s just something you can do?


    Whatever you want???


    Qin Guang


    "Do you see what I mean?" Seeing that Qin Guang didn''t respond for a long time, Zhou Yi asked again.


    "I know, I know!" Qin Guang came back and said, "I''ll talk to Viagra right away."


    For a moment, Qin Guang called out Zhao Wei''s nickname.


    "Well, I suddenly had an inspiration." Zhou Yi nodded.


    Zhou Yi didn''t pay attention to Qin guangkou''s address for Zhao Wei. Generally speaking, those who can become a secretary must have a deep relationship with the boss. Brotherhood may be just a name. It''s very normal.


    Now, Zhou Yi''s mind has been completely focused on upgrading to a senior [mecha designer] career after gaining experience points!


    "Go ahead!" Qin Guang did not dare to disturb again.


    The inspiration of a mecha designer is very important. The inspiration of a talented mecha designer is even more important.


    Genius in genius, that is ancestor!


    It''s too late to give up!


    What''s more, he should quickly tell Zhao Wei the news Zhou Yi told him.


    Is it not the best that they regard as treasure?


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yi goes back to his home and looks at his [mecha designer] professional panel.


    [mecha designer ¡¤ advanced (43410000)


    Title bonus:


    [wisdom] ¡¤ 1000 (no water, no water)


    [advanced mecha maintenance skills] (this is unscientific, but very magical)


    [advanced mecha controller] (mecha designers can control their own designed mecha, no matter from the aspect of knowledge Or physics!)[advanced mecha item extraction] (a black-and-white Antarctic creature said that its game can be played with or without money, but the rich will definitely play better!) ¡¿


    "lying trough!" Zhou Yi''s rare explosiveness.


    This is the reward after upgrading


    It''s so rich!


    That [advanced mecha maintenance skill] is directly a maintenance magic!


    It means that if Zhou Yi''s mecha breaks down, he doesn''t have to worry about not being able to fight any more, and doesn''t need to go back to the factory to spend a lot of time repairing it. He just needs to use his own mana to activate this repair skill to repair the mecha!


    Then, the "advanced mecha controller" has the same effect as Zhou Yi''s "auto mechanic" occupation. In addition to upgrading the knowledge of mecha, it also adds the ability to control all the details and states of the mecha in an instant, and to control it perfectly!


    Finally, the one who changed from "entry level mecha drawing extraction" to "advanced mecha item extraction" is the biggest surprise!


    In the past, we could only draw the first-class drawings, but now, it''s not only advanced, but also not limited to drawings!


    That is to say, if you are lucky, maybe you can draw a machine directly?


    This wave is not only from bronze card pool to diamond card pool? This wave is robbing the database!


    Zhou Yi directly selected [advanced mecha item extraction], and then waved his hand --


    "ten consecutive extractions!"


    [warning: the professional experience of mecha designer is not enough to complete the extraction, please earn experience value and try again]


    Zhou Yi:! "


    More than 400 experience points are not enough to complete the extraction How much experience does it take to smoke once?


    Zhou Yi suddenly realized this serious problem.


    Dare dare system is still not equipped with instructions, so Zhou Yi still has to try it himself.


    Zhou Yi plans to draw a single cigarette, but he can''t make a miracle. In addition, he needs to know how much it takes to draw a single cigarette.


    As a result, when he was about to gamble, Zhou Yi suddenly thought of another thing.


    So


    Zhou Yi chooses to go to the bathroom first and washes his hands devoutly. By the way, he pays homage to the God of the bathroom and the king of yellow and black above the fog Miss justice under my command.


    Poor God does not deserve to be prayed. May miss justice give me some luck and wealth!


    As for the world''s leading role, the owner of halo Forget it, if it''s too far away, I won''t go. And if I''m reasonable, I''m also the owner of the aura of the protagonist!


    Zhou Yi murmured in his heart that after completing all the preparation ceremony, there was a just single smoke.


    [you get it through [advanced mecha item extraction] - [EVA first model machine drawing ¡¤ incomplete]]


    Zhou Yi:?!! "


    "Justice" is awesome!


    The pioneers of the traverser are awesome!


    I''m awesome!


    It''s a miracle. It''s gold!


    Although it''s incomplete, it means there is always a chance to complete it!


    After calming down slightly, Zhou Yi looks at his experience value again, and suddenly his mouth twitches.


    The experience value of mecha designer is directly reduced by 100!


    A million dollars at a time?


    I have the ability to draw money from other professions!


    Obviously, the system didn''t meet Zhou Yi''s requirements and didn''t say a word.


    Perhaps after knowing the sufferings of the systems in Luo''s hands, these systems have learned a lesson and generally disguised themselves as an idiot?


    Zhou Yi didn''t think so much about it. Anyway, he was used to it. After repeating the previous prayer, he came back with a single draw.


    Now that he has this experience, he can only smoke.


    [you get it through [advanced mecha item extraction], [high frequency plasma solid visualization technology]]


    [you get it through Get - [advanced alloy formula]]


    [you pass Acquisition - [batian sword magic mecha drawing]]


    after a slightly complicated single shot in the process of three consecutive rounds, Zhou Yi looks at the items he has obtained and is lost in thought.


    This


    Is it normal or gold?


    Penguins can''t be so conscientious, can they? Four gold?


    Maybe it''s not a fake penguin?


    Or am I really lucky?


    Wait, let''s talk about it In the previous introduction, it was said that money would be fun?


    Then it''s really fun!


    With emotion, Zhou Yi made up his mind.


    Earn money, save experience and it''s over!


    There is - ready to start designing their own mecha!


    Zhou Yi carefully studied the drawing of the tyrannical sword magic mecha. In his mind, he had already seen what it looked like after it was really formed through the drawing (with the attached picture, you can see the starting point).Domineering, also handsome!


    Sure enough, mecha is a man''s romance!


    As for the manufacturing problem, Zhou Yi doesn''t worry any more. Originally, he can''t make it with the world''s technology, but the two technologies he drew in the lottery can just complete it. Zhou Yi can also deduce and supplement some high-tech technologies through the advanced mecha knowledge attached to the advanced mecha controller!


    All problems can be solved!


    That''s why Zhou Yi suspects that this is a system developed by a fake Penguin It''s not only gold, but also useful and complete. It''s too conscientious!


    PS: code word code word!

 Chapter 170

    "I see." Zhao Wei received a call from Qin Guang and replied.


    "Aren''t you surprised?" Qin Guang heard the voice across the phone and was surprised.


    "Well Now I have completely regarded him as an alien, "Zhao Wei replied calmly." so, no matter what he does, I think it is completely possible. "


    "Well, it makes sense." Qin Guang thought about it and found that it was.


    You can finally rest in peace!


    "However, this is good news," Zhao Wei said with a smile. "It means that I have more reasons to convince them! Such a great leap forward is not even well-designed. If we really work hard to design it... "


    "By the way, does Zhou Yi have any other requirements besides this?" After thinking for a while, Zhao Weichang asked again.


    "Not yet. Just now he said he had inspiration, so I left first." Qin Guang replied.


    "Well done! We must pay attention to what he wants and try our best to satisfy I will apply for more funds this time. I really can''t let my family support me... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the laboratory, Zhou Yi works behind closed doors and refuses all personnel to visit.


    Except for going out for dinner, he spent the rest of his time in the lab, designing the drawings of the Decepticon mecha into a model.


    It''s impossible to deliver the complete model of Decepticon magic mecha directly. Zhou Yi won''t do such a stupid thing He always has to leave something for himself, and he also has to prevent some bad things from happening, such as picking fruit.


    Although Zhou Yi is not worried that someone will be able to do this, it''s not only a precaution, but also a comfort. For example, you know you won''t step on Xiang, but would you like to see Xiang and smell Xiang?


    There is one truth.


    "First, it should be designed as a normal armor, and a port for connecting the output energy of the weapon should be reserved at the corresponding weapon position. When it''s outside, it''s said that the design is for the convenience of connecting the weapon or direct energy injection as a means of attack..." While designing, Zhou Yi was thinking about which technologies could be released and which could not.


    Finally, Zhou Yi decided that the most important [high frequency plasma solid visualization technology] must be hidden!


    Doumien, shengmieu.


    It''s not very appropriate to use it here, but the same reason is that if a world''s science and technology tree is suddenly raised to an incomprehensible stage out of thin air, it will bring totally unpredictable and possibly devastating consequences.


    High frequency plasma solid visualization technology is such a thing!


    The most typical representative weapon using this technology is the lightsaber in Star Wars.


    But in fact, in addition to this use, this technology can also be used for energy shield, as well as the most terrible, planet level weapons for the current earth civilization!


    If a person is not in good control, the technology tree is a bit crooked, a "genius" slaps his head, and then the technology develops corresponding weapons, and then an extremist takes them The consequences are unimaginable!


    If civilization develops to that degree and develops planetary weapons, then correspondingly, defensive weapons will be born But if this technology is given, and the corresponding principle is not fully understood, it is equivalent to a child getting a pistol and loading it!


    The ignorant are the most fearless, but Zhou Yi is very clear that with the current level of science and technology of the earth, he is absolutely not ready for the arrival of this technology!


    Even if it''s said that the military is confidential or something, it won''t be circulated or something Zhou Yi didn''t want to take the risk either.


    Reality is often more bloody than novels and movies. Novels and movies need logic, but sometimes people in reality don''t need logic to do things!


    This technology, Zhou Yi only intends to stay in his mind, the most secure!


    As for the others, the alloy formula naturally needs to be handed in. The mecha Zhou Yi is going to use for himself can''t be a scrap metal. He also needs the financial resources of PPDC to complete the supply of main materials.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t have any sense of guilt, because he doesn''t just make use of it. He gives it in return, and the value of the return obviously exceeds the value of the mecha!


    For PPDC with rich financial resources and many countries standing behind, technology is the most valuable!


    Technology is knowledge, and knowledge is priceless.


    "Where to carry out the building work of those weapon parts..." Zhou Yi touched his chin, thought for a while, and had an idea.


    After deducting ten points of experience, Zhou Yi appears in the world of speed and passion in an instant. Then, the next second, after deducting ten points of experience, Zhou Yi appears in Moscow, the Russian capital of the Pacific Rim world!


    This 10 experience point mechanism, which can shuttle through the shuttled world, has finally played a role!Zhou Yi can choose the time and place when crossing, so it only takes 20 experience points to achieve the effect of almost "teleportation"!


    As for whether other people will find themselves disappearing, Zhou Yi is not worried. In order to keep secrets, the laboratory has no monitoring facilities. On the second day of his stay, Zhou Yi hacked the corresponding system through hacker technology and installed some gadgets to convey information to himself. As long as necessary, Zhou Yi can go back to the laboratory at any time!


    "Hoo..." Zhou Yi looked around and came to an alley and began to "change clothes.".


    Before long, Ethan hunt, dressed in winter clothes, returned to the street.


    Zhou Yi wants to use this identity to do something that is not very legal!


    He wants to control a manufacturing base in Russia to build the weapon parts of his mecha!


    There are many reasons for choosing Russia.


    First, the whole world will abandon the mecha plan and start to carry out the high wall plan in a year''s time because it can''t bear the loss speed and huge casualties of the mecha.


    Second, Russia''s military industry can meet manufacturing standards, and There are enough resources!


    Marshal stacker Pentecost, the black commander in the movie, said, "have you seen the Russians? As long as they have money, they can get you anything! "


    Third, the difficulty of control. Compared with China and the United States, which have the same production conditions Russia is obviously vast and sparsely populated, and it is better controlled, so it is not easy to find clues.


    To sum up, Russia, which meets almost all the conditions of Zhouyi, becomes Zhouyi''s goal.


    As for why not build it all in Russia Some weapon parts and a mecha can be two different levels of difficulty.


    "First, money, second, control a base..." Zhou Yi''s eyes moved. He found a bar and went in.


    With Zhou Yi''s ability, if you want to be rich, and regardless of means, it''s still very simple!


    As for gangsters, who are born villains, Zhou Yi said that it''s their honor that their dirty money can be used to make their own mecha!


    A moment later, "Ethan hunt" came out. The owner of the bar, who was also the leader of the little gangster, walked in front of him, guided him, drove him to the place where the biggest gangster was in Moscow, with no reluctance on his face.


    He was hypnotized by Zhou Yi.


    This is the quickest way to achieve the goal. For the heretics, Zhou Yi never talks about martial arts Ah no, by all means!


    To be the biggest Mafia in Moscow, its strength, status, power and wealth need not be mentioned.


    For Zhou Yi, this is also the best channel to obtain wealth and intelligence!


    ¡­¡­


    Towards evening.


    Zhou Yi, who has returned to his research laboratory, makes a call to Qin Guang.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Guang asked seriously.


    "Well," Zhou Yi said, "I will design two models of the mecha, and also provide a new alloy formula. In theory, the various properties of this alloy formula are better than the alloys used in the mecha at this stage, and the manufacturing difficulty and cost are not high."


    "That''s a good thing!" Qin Guang said happily, "do you need any help from me?"


    "Yes," Zhou Yi said, "I find that money can bring me a great sense of satisfaction, and this sense of satisfaction can further promote my desire to create. In addition, this time it''s my carefully designed mecha, so I''m going to ask for more money Two mecha and one alloy formula, two billion, and you can sell the alloy, but I need the patent fee, which will be merged into my mecha designer''s salary and sent to me together. What do you think? "


    "This I think there is no problem! But I can''t decide the number. I need to report to the commander for approval. " Qin Guang wanted to promise, but he patiently stopped what he was about to blurt out.


    Although Qin Guang thinks that the deal Zhou Yi said is a big profit for himself, he is not qualified to make a decision of one billion yuan That''s not a small amount! At least for PPDC!


    "Well, besides that, I have another request." Zhou Yi said.


    "Go ahead, please." Qin Guang is more and more respected.


    Such a big man, with such self-confidence, is completely worthy of respect!


    "I focus on the design of the mecha and prefer to tailor it, so I want to select two drivers to drive. I''ll choose them." Zhou Yi said.


    "As long as the driver reaches the standard of mecha driver and has been trained systematically, there will be no problem!" Qin Guang said, "I can arrange a test selection for you as soon as possible!""Well, these are the things for the time being. I''m going to have dinner. I''ll hang up first." With that, Zhou Yi hung up the phone directly, and then strolled to the driver Department of mecha.


    It''s time for granddad Goldfinger to start a small kitchen for the protagonist!


    PS: catch up!


    By the way, this is Chapter 16. The name is wrong Modify it tomorrow

 Chapter 171

    It''s been a long time. It''s been two hours today It''s a bit difficult to type these sour hands


    I''m talking about lutie! I want to face the wall automatically!


    Anyway, about an hour later, ha ha ha


    (update the chapter at 1 o''clock ~ don''t worry now)


    Zhou Yi''s certificate made him come to the training ground of mecha driving department all the way.


    To Zhou Yi''s surprise, he didn''t find Song Shu and Fang Xing among them.


    That''s a little strange.


    What''s more, instructor sun, who is always in charge of commanding and training, is not even present at this time?


    Zhou Yi casually found a staff member to ask, and then he knew that because Song Shu and Fang Xing had excellent performance, they were taken to the Ponce bridge test.


    "It seems that I have listened to what I said That''s better. It''s better. " Zhou Yixin thought, asking where the test site is, and wandering in the past.


    One afternoon, Zhou Yi has hypnotized the biggest gang leader in Moscow, asking him to provide money and intelligence for himself There''s information on those manufacturing bases.


    The cost of money and personnel loss in this process is nothing to do with Zhou Yi. Anyway, it''s the scum of the villain. It doesn''t hurt to do these things.


    After that, it''s natural to raise funds, buy materials through channels, and control the most suitable base to build what you want.


    This process still takes a lot of time, because the machine for building special weapons is completely different from the machine for making mecha. Zhou Yi also needs to redesign the machine to make it.


    Based on time, Zhou Yi decided to finish it in two days.


    Although it takes 20 o''clock experience to travel back and forth in the world, and it can also be the experience of other professions, for Zhou Yi, it''s natural to save what you can!


    ¡­¡­


    "You said these things..."


    In the room, an old man who looked very kind said, "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t even believe it."


    "But that''s the truth," Zhao Wei said respectfully to the old man, gesturing to the thick information on the desk. "You can find someone to check it."


    "No, if you and my father and son come to such a stage, it''s too funny..." The old man shook his head and gathered up the stack of information. "I will submit this information to that person tomorrow, and then You stay here first. I think that one will ask you some details later, and Do you have something to do yourself? "


    "Yes." Zhao Wei replied, "I want them to know what God is doing for me!"


    "When fortune comes, no one can stop it, but be careful not to be robbed." The old man shook his head, "don''t be arrogant and impatient. Let xiaoqinduo help you make up your mind."


    "Do they really dare to do that?" Zhao Wei a frown, "such thing, they also dare so unscrupulous?"


    "With interest, they can give up their territory. Can''t they harm a genius?" The old man disdained to smile, "that dead old man probably won''t, but his descendants who don''t become tools, maybe!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Wei''s eyes were fixed.


    "By the way, the genius, what did he want?" The old man thought of something and asked.


    "He asked for 100 million RMB, saying Want to experience a sense of satisfaction. " Speaking of this, recalling Zhou Yi''s words at that time, Zhao Wei''s eyes were still a little strange, "but according to our supervision later He didn''t get a cent for that 100 million, as if it was just like what he said


    "Satisfaction It''s interesting. " The old man frowned for the first time and began to tap his fingers on his thighs.


    When Zhao Wei saw this, he said nothing and even slowed down his breathing. He knew that this was the performance of the old man when he was thinking about things.


    "Forget it Today''s young people can''t see through, let alone a genius, so they can''t see through, "the old man thought for a while, then shook his head with a smile and said," he can give whatever he wants, and don''t let others pick the peaches. I don''t need to remind you of these, do I? "


    "I have told a Guang." Zhao Wei said.


    "Well..."


    "Dutiful, dutiful!"


    The door was knocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Young master, we will tell you that your mobile phone rings as soon as it rings!"


    "I''ll pick it up." Zhao Wei got up and said.


    "Go ahead." Said the old man.


    Zhao Wei goes out to get through.


    After a while, Zhao Wei opened the door and came back. Only this time, his face was so strange that he could not hide it. He could see what had happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the old man."Just now, a Guang called and said that Zhou Yi planned to carefully design two types of mecha, and there is a new alloy formula, which should be much stronger than the alloy commonly used in mecha." Zhao Wei said.


    "What do you want?" The old man frowned again.


    "Two mecha models plus alloy formula, a total of 2 billion, and the patent fee for that alloy..." Zhao Wei said.


    "If you want it, I''m afraid not. That''s really a big plan And I feel like he''s going to be less. " Said the old man.


    "In addition, he also has a requirement to appoint drivers for the mecha. A Guang said that Zhou Yi''s reason is that the mecha he designed can only be driven by people he agrees with." Zhao Wei added.


    "So..." The old man nodded slowly. "You have to think about a question now."


    "What?" Zhao Wei listened carefully.


    "If he planned to drive one of them for himself, would you allow it?" The old man looked Zhao Wei in the eyes and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Wei was silent for a moment, "this..."


    "Young people, there will always be something they want. Power, wealth and fame should all have talents," the old man said Even if it''s the old man, I also want to experience it. He''s a young man. How can he not want to? What''s more, you also said that if he was a mecha driver, he would probably be the most powerful mecha driver in history, and even be able to complete single person driving? "


    "Yes I don''t think anyone will be able to bridge with him. For a genius like him, the thoughts and memories in his mind are absolutely beyond ordinary people''s affordability. " Zhao Wei nodded.


    "Well, if that''s the case, you''d better get ready from now on for one day when he plans to drive his mecha to the battlefield. What should you do then?" Asked the old man.


    "This..." Zhao Wei couldn''t answer for a moment.


    This is a basically unsolved problem Based on Zhou Yi''s identity and ability, no matter which way, it is not appropriate. If you agree, it is not appropriate for Zhao Wei and the country. But if you disagree, it is not appropriate for Zhou Yi, it is not appropriate for Zhou Yi, it is not appropriate for Zhao Wei and the country!


    The most important thing is Zhou Yi''s age For such a young man, others may understand what he says about the great interests of the country, but when he was young, he was hot-blooded. How could he care about it!


    "I don''t need to make a decision now. I just want you to think about it in advance. In fact, I''m not sure if he will have such a demand. I just speculate based on the experience of past people..." The old man said seriously, "pay, all have a plan!"


    "I see!" Zhao Wei replied.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is the first bridge 100%


    "Yes, it''s incredible. It seems that there have been no such cases in history, right?"


    "It was only a few years ago that this technology was developed. Hello!"


    "But there are millions of people who have done synaesthesia bridging test How many pairs of people can you count who can bridge perfectly in the first place? "


    "This is also..."


    "In the past, the tests required partners who had similarities in behavior, speech, behavior and personality? Why do I always think these two people are not very similar? On the contrary, there are many differences! "


    "Is it an accident?"


    Zhou Yi''s certificate made him come to the training ground of mecha driving department all the way unimpeded.


    To Zhou Yi''s surprise, he didn''t find Song Shu and Fang Xing among them.


    That''s a little strange.


    What''s more, instructor sun, who is always in charge of commanding and training, is not even present at this time?


    Zhou Yi casually found a staff member to ask, and then he knew that because Song Shu and Fang Xing had excellent performance, they were taken to the Ponce bridge test.


    "It seems that I have listened to what I said That''s better. It''s better. " Zhou Yixin thought, asking where the test site is, and wandering in the past.


    One afternoon, Zhou Yi has hypnotized the biggest gang leader in Moscow, asking him to provide money and intelligence for himself There''s information on those manufacturing bases.


    The cost of money and personnel loss in this process is nothing to do with Zhou Yi. Anyway, it''s the scum of the villain. It doesn''t hurt to do these things.


    After that, it''s natural to raise funds, buy materials through channels, and control the most suitable base to build what you want.


    This process still takes a lot of time, because the machine for building special weapons is completely different from the machine for making mecha. Zhou Yi also needs to redesign the machine to make it.


    Based on time, Zhou Yi decided to finish it in two days.Although it takes 20 o''clock experience to travel back and forth in the world, and it can also be the experience of other professions, for Zhou Yi, it''s natural to save what you can!


    ¡­¡­


    "You said these things..."


    In the room, an old man who looked very kind said, "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t even believe it."


    "But that''s the truth," Zhao Wei said respectfully to the old man, gesturing to the thick information on the desk. "You can find someone to check it."


    "No, if you and my father and son come to such a stage, it''s too funny..." The old man shook his head and gathered up the stack of information. "I will submit this information to that person tomorrow, and then You stay here first. I think that one will ask you some details later, and Do you have something to do yourself? "


    "Yes." Zhao Wei replied, "I want them to know what God is doing for me!"


    "When fortune comes, no one can stop it, but be careful not to be robbed." The old man shook his head, "don''t be arrogant and impatient. Let xiaoqinduo help you make up your mind."


    "Do they really dare to do that?" Zhao Wei a frown, "such thing, they also dare so unscrupulous?"


    "With interest, they can give up their territory. Can''t they harm a genius?" The old man disdained to smile, "that dead old man probably won''t, but his descendants who don''t become tools, maybe!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Wei''s eyes were fixed.


    "By the way, the genius, what did he want?" The old man thought of something and asked.


    "He asked for 100 million RMB, saying Want to experience a sense of satisfaction. " Speaking of this, recalling Zhou Yi''s words at that time, Zhao Wei''s eyes were still a little strange, "but according to our supervision later He didn''t get a cent for that 100 million, as if it was just like what he said


    "Satisfaction It''s interesting. " The old man frowned for the first time and began to tap his fingers on his thighs.


    When Zhao Wei saw this, he said nothing and even slowed down his breathing. He knew that this was the performance of the old man when he was thinking about things.


    "Forget it Today''s young people can''t see through, let alone a genius, so they can''t see through, "the old man thought for a while, then shook his head with a smile and said," he can give whatever he wants, and don''t let others pick the peaches. I don''t need to remind you of these, do I? "


    "I have told a Guang." Zhao Wei said.


    "Well..."


    "Dutiful, dutiful!"


    The door was knocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Young master, we will tell you that your mobile phone rings as soon as it rings!"


    "I''ll pick it up." Zhao Wei got up and said.


    "Go ahead." Said the old man.


    Zhao Wei goes out to get through.


    After a while, Zhao Wei opened the door and came back. Only this time, his face was so strange that he could not hide it. He could see what had happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the old man.


    "Just now, a Guang called and said that Zhou Yi planned to carefully design two types of mecha, and there is a new alloy formula, which should be much stronger than the alloy commonly used in mecha." Zhao Wei said.


    "What do you want?" The old man frowned again.


    "Two mecha models plus alloy formula, a total of 2 billion, and the patent fee for that alloy..." Zhao Wei said.


    "If you want it, I''m afraid not. That''s really a big plan And I feel like he''s going to be less. " Said the old man.

 Chapter 172

    A day later, the test results of the mecha driver arranged by Qin Guang came out.


    No suspense.


    As a matter of fact, Zhou Yi, the designer of the mecha, has appointed a person of his own intention, which can be settled completely. The only requirement is that the person selected by Zhou Yi must be a qualified driver of the mecha.


    In theory, those who can become reserve mecha drivers have the ability to become qualified mecha drivers. What they lack is combat experience, a partner who can bridge with synaesthesia, and a mecha.


    Up to now, there are only about ten mecha drivers in China, but in total, 20 people can become official mecha drivers.


    In addition, Fang Xing was originally the top group among the preparatory mecha drivers. Song Shu also had the strength, but he subconsciously concealed his personality and experience. Under the guidance of Zhou Yi, he also showed his real strength and became the top group.


    Not to mention that Song Shu and Fang Xing did pangsi synaesthesia bridge only yesterday, and a few perfect initial 100% synaesthesia is a big bonus project.


    Among all the pilots, Fang Xing and Song Shu are the perfect choice.


    Of course, other countries may have better But how can a mecha from its own country choose a driver from another country? Isn''t that a fool?


    People who have already become official drivers and have driven other mechas are even less likely to participate in the test. In fact, the side effects of Ponce bridge have been discovered by many people, and many tests and guesses have been made. People have understood the side effects between people very clearly. Although there is not much evidence about the side effects between people and machines, there are still some guesses, which are not clear However, there will not be the legend that "man-machine integration, when people dream, mecha will even have the same reaction"


    In China, there are some people who believe in this kind of talk. Even in modern society, there are always some things that can''t be explained, such as "once a play starts, you can''t stop singing". So there is a kind of idea: "once a mecha driver drives a mecha to fight, it forms a kind of connection and brand between the two.".


    It''s similar to the brand of some magic weapon


    Therefore, in the case of the scarcity of mecha, it is impossible for the official driver to give up the original mecha to test here, because every mecha has to be used perfectly.


    Unless it''s a driver who has driven mecha, but the mecha has been damaged But the only possibility of mecha damage is in the fight with the monster, and in that case, the survival probability of the driver is undoubtedly very poor - when the mecha is damaged, the monster''s roar can kill the driver.


    All in all, they became the mecha drivers selected by Zhou Yi.


    "Well, if you don''t exercise, it will be useless!


    Wura!


    The fight will start soon!

 Chapter 173

    A few days later.


    Zhou Yi has submitted two mecha models, one of which is the tyrant sword magic mecha that has been castrated by him after all the relevant [high frequency plasma solid visualization technology].


    Not only pure castration, Zhou Yi also made some substitutions to make it logical that armor naturally needs weapons.


    For those energy transport lines and ports behind the shoulders, Zhou Yi''s design reason is to increase the means of energy jet attack that are sometimes difficult to prevent in normal combat (actually reserved for the later optical wing plasma jet aircraft with protection function).


    Two changeable ports similar to the plasma gun of "dangerous wanderer" are added on the palm of the hand, which are actually used as an excuse to supply energy for the sword made by the Russian base controlled by Zhou Yi, but it also has the same function as the plasma gun.


    That''s enough.


    After all, most of the current mecha still fight with fists and some weapons on the fuselage, so the combat weapons designed by Zhou Yi are very reasonable.


    Jieheng river!


    There are also all kinds of new technologies, which will not be mentioned one by one.


    The problem of power is well solved. Zhou Yi designed nuclear power for the magic mecha of batian sword.


    The world has a deep understanding of nuclear power. It only needs to do a good job in protection measures. Nuclear power is not something that is difficult to produce. Not to mention that Zhou Yi also "conveniently" upgraded the protection layer technology, as well as the new alloy developed according to the alloy formula, which can better solve the problem of preventing nuclear leakage.


    Apart from all this The most important thing, of course, is the single driver design. Zhou Yi and Qin Guang have already revealed this before. After a long time, they still haven''t come to the door to say anything. It seems that they have compromised for a while.


    It''s certain to secretly look for some people who can afford to drive alone. Zhou Yi is too lazy to take care of these things and doesn''t want to take care of them. Let''s not say that they can''t find them. Even if they do find them, they will not dare to use them because of their own identity!


    We are all smart people. Things will not get to that extent. It will be Zhao Wei and Qin Guang who will compromise at that time. There is no doubt about this. As for their secret actions Maybe what they hope is that Zhou Yi will wake up and become a scientist?


    Another mecha is the mecha Zhou Yi designed for Song Shu and Fang Xing. The conventional two person driving, unconventional is all kinds of weapons equipped to meet the needs of long-range attack and melee attack. It is equivalent to an all-round fighter, that is, there is no reserved "energy jet port".


    Omnipotence means balance in all aspects. The other one, the magic battle armor of hegemonic sword that Zhou Yi is going to drive himself, is all the melee mages except the two nominal "plasma guns"


    Well Is there something wrong?


    It''s not clear whether the mage with all skills in melee is right or not, but when Zhou Yi''s two mecha models were submitted and reviewed by the major mecha designers who signed confidentiality agreements, the reaction of those mecha designers was really wrong.


    When I saw the mecha model Zhou Yi was going to drive for Song Shu and Fang Xing, all the voices in the conference room were exclamations and heated discussions. I was amazed at the powerful and various new technologies on the mecha, as well as its almost omnipotent fighting ability.


    The hot topic is how much improvement PPDC''s ability to fight monsters will be if all the existing mecha are upgraded with the new technology it owns.


    "This wave of upgrade will definitely knock their brains out!"


    "It''s more than muddle. Compared with the previous mecha, it can do second kill!"


    "That''s the best..."


    "Ah, by the way, isn''t there another mecha model? Why don''t you release it together?"


    Some people have finally noticed this problem.


    "You''d better be prepared." Qin Guang''s smile is a little bitter. His finger is on the mouse, but he doesn''t dare to click it.


    He was afraid that the designers of the single mecha would tear it down or get angry when they saw the design of the single mecha.


    The paramedics are on standby.


    "So serious? What''s the trick? "


    "Stop the ink, put it on quickly!"


    Struggling for a while, Qin Guang had to press the mouse to display the next mecha model in the giant holographic projection in the middle.


    The meeting room, which was still in hot discussion, began to quiet down slowly. At first, they could discuss it, but later, all their attention was attracted by the mecha model.


    It''s like many believers really see the true God. When they face the false god, they can even talk and laugh, because they know it''s false. But this time, this one is not.


    For mecha, it''s absolutely beautiful, violent and elegant.


    That is the ultimate in their ideal, the true God in the eyes of mecha designers.They can even think of which parts were working when the mecha tore the monster Yes, according to the design they saw, this mecha can really tear a monster by hand, even if the monster''s skin can''t even function as an ordinary missile!


    In such a big conference room, I fell into a dead silence Not really. If someone''s hearing is good, they can hear the breath that is deliberately held but still increased, and the heartbeat that is like beating a drum.


    "Cough, everybody?" Seeing that the situation was not quite right, Qin Guang jumped out and asked questions.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t comment... " One designer sighed.


    "Yes..."


    "Is this kind of design really what people can do?"


    "Well, it''s a genius. What can''t a genius do?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen Can you tell me something useful? " Qin Guang''s face was confused.


    Haven''t you noticed the problem of single person driving?


    ¡°¡­¡­ We have no way to comment. If we really want to say it, I can only say that compared with the present one, the former one is theoretically It''s very likely to be defeated in an instant. " Many mecha designers looked at each other, and finally, a tacit decision was made by a mecha designer.


    In this case, they have maintained an amazing agreement, as if knowing that any mecha designer should come to the same conclusion as they think.


    "So How powerful? " Qin Guang was stunned.


    Zhou Yi mentioned a few words before, but Qin Guang didn''t believe it very much. He thought that Zhou Yi deliberately designed the single mecha to drive by himself.


    "All of this is based on the fact that all the designs of this mecha are fully established and reasonable But based on Zhou''s ability, I don''t think it''s a problem, "he added. "What''s more, if you insist on the only shortcoming Maybe it''s a single driver


    "But in fact, only single mecha can achieve this level of design, and double mecha needs to add many other things, which will undoubtedly have a great impact on performance Even though we can''t design such a mecha. " Another designer added that a slightly smaller part of the mecha was emerging in front of him.


    Before they came here to hold a meeting, they divided their jobs. Everyone looked at what he was best at. Even now, he didn''t move his eyes.


    "So, as long as we solve the problem of single person driving, we can solve it, right?" Qin Guang confirmed.


    "Yes, but I want to change to double driving based on this With respect, it''s basically impossible. The highest technical design of double driving is the last mecha design. This mecha should be the best single mecha design. My rough estimate is that its functionality and combat capability are much better than double mecha. As for the specific number It needs systematic analysis and comparison. " A designer thought that Qin Guang was going to let Zhou Yi transform it into a two person driving design, and quickly explained the reason.


    "What''s more, although designer Zhou has improved the neural link, it will still cause a lot of nerve pressure on single person driving," said a mecha designer who is studying the neural link system. "For example, it''s twice as much as before, and now it''s 1.5 times. Although it''s light, it may cause irreversible damage If you have to drive alone... "


    At this point, the designer did not go on.


    That''s to say, to let people drive this mecha is to kill people chronically!


    But if it is a time of crisis, there is such a mecha whose performance is far superior to other mechas. Won''t it be used?


    Everyone knows what choice the driver, PPDC or most people will make.


    At that moment, it seems acceptable to sacrifice a driver, no matter who it is.


    But it''s still heavy Who can enjoy the fruits of other people''s sacrifice and take it for granted?


    They gather here not only to do their best for the country and contribute to academic research, but also to protect hundreds of millions of lives and give more support and combat effectiveness to the drivers who fight against ten million tons of monsters.


    But now, a genius among them has designed a machine for those people who need to use their life to fill in, and they know this fact clearly?


    Most of the mecha designers thought of this, but they didn''t make a sound, because they had experienced such a thing at the beginning of the development of the mecha, and it was much more cruel than that.


    Nerve bridging, single driver, nuclear powered armor wait.


    R & D is not a success. Every detail and every process may be filled with a lot of human lives.


    This is one of the reasons why mecha designers, Qin Guang, Zhao Wei and others treat Zhou Yi so well Not only is Zhou Yi a genius, but also there are all kinds of superb skills that can reduce casualties without casualties.No one has the right to blame Zhou Yi for his bad work. They all know this clearly, because Zhou Yi''s work is much better than theirs.


    Presumably, Zhou Yi also thought of this, so this is why he designed two battle armor


    He is still a young man and can''t make such a cruel choice, so he didn''t come to this meeting. Let us old men who have been contaminated with cause and effect take over the sin for him


    A group of mecha designers who simply know that Zhou Yi has brought out two mecha design models today think like this.


    The atmosphere in the conference room fell into sadness.


    What they don''t know is that Zhou Yi, whose brain is becoming more and more perfect, is actually in a military base in Russia at this time, giving orders to the top officer of the base, and inspecting the production factory, preparing to transform those machines to make the weapons, flying and defense devices of the Decepticon magic mecha.


    Inexplicably, Zhou Yi sneezed.


    With his constitution, it may take him minus 100 Liang to sneeze, so the current environment is obviously not as good.


    Is Is someone thinking about themselves?


    Zhou Yi was lost in thought.


    In the conference room, Qin Guang was completely confused when he found that the atmosphere was not right.


    This What''s going on?


    Qin Guang is naturally different. He knows more, but he doesn''t tell the mecha designers.


    Anyway, it''s estimated that if Zhou Yi doesn''t change his mind at that time, he will have to let Zhou Yi drive the mecha, so driving the mecha alone is a chronic homicide, won''t it be solved?


    But fortunately, combined with the sudden pause of the previous designer and the atmosphere at this time, Qin Guang finally thought of the reason.


    "You don''t have to worry. We haven''t decided on the driver of the single mecha, and we have a preliminary solution. As long as there is no solution or the driving problem has been solved perfectly, I can assure you in my honor that this mecha will not be put into use." Qin Guang cleared his throat and said.


    "Moreover, with the emergence of a large number of new technologies, we can upgrade the existing mecha, and the combat losses will certainly be reduced a lot. That''s a good thing!" Finally, Qin added.


    "It seems to be the same..." The atmosphere in the conference room suddenly relaxed.


    No matter from which angle, today''s events can be regarded as happy events!


    "If that''s the case, we can start production after you confirm the feasibility of these two mechas." Qin Guang said, "the meeting is over!"


    There is also an alloy formula, Qin Guang needs to arrange people to test it!


    ¡­¡­


    A week later.


    Many mecha designers worked overtime, and finally found out the various principles and operating mechanisms of the two mecha models submitted by Zhou Yi After all, it''s not a comprehensive innovation, but a large-scale improvement. They seem to be very relaxed with their own foundation.


    Bi Zhouyi developed two mecha models in a few days No one will do this kind of thing, who can compare with genius? Isn''t that looking for abuse?


    The alloy formula has also passed the test.


    This is not what Zhou Yi cares about. He has enough confidence in his works Well, the reason why he doesn''t care is that he is more attentive to the two billion yuan.


    That afternoon, Zhou Yi received a call from Qin Guang.


    PS: Recently I was reading a book about the dragon people. I seriously doubt that Jiangnan kaixiao is writing All in all, it''s beautiful! It tastes like that! It''s called "I can''t afford to go to college, I have to go to dragon slaughtering"! My youth is back!


    It''s not py, or I''ve sent you some books I''m reading. Generally speaking, you can read all the books I can enjoy!

 Chapter 174

    "Well, I see."


    Zhou Yi answered flatly and hung up immediately.


    Then a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Two billion, here we go!


    Two billion, converted into empirical value, that is 30880 points.


    Zhou Yi''s mecha designer career has directly become a master!


    [mecha designer master (20914)


    Title bonus:


    [wisdom] ¡¤ 11110


    [Master mecha maintenance skill]


    [Master mecha controller]


    [Master mecha item extraction] (a black-and-white Antarctic creature calls to complain that you are cheating, and it hasn''t made much money yet!)


    [space ring of different dimension mecha] (do you want to take it away? It costs money ¡¿


    I don''t know if it''s because this profession has a draw card pool Oh, no, the reason for skill extraction, so even after upgrading to master level, there is a number after the class, which is the experience points overflowed by Zhou Yi in this class.


    However, at this time, Zhou Yi does not care about these now.


    He has passed out gorgeous.


    Fortunately, he was not in Siberia at this time, but in his bedroom, and he deliberately removed all the previously blacked monitoring and so on, clearing the traces without leaving a handle.


    Naturally, this profession has a bonus of three basic items. According to the Convention, it will increase tenfold for every level.


    In the past, the base number was small, ten times may be nothing, but now it is ten times of the base value of 1000, that''s different.


    It was in anticipation of this that Zhou Yi deliberately made such a choice.


    After all, he could not estimate that he had not experienced the unpredictable situation.


    The sound of Zhou Yi''s falling to the ground finally played a normal role through the monitoring that was hacked out not long after Zhou Yi moved in Through them, they found the abnormality of Zhou Yi.


    "What''s the matter, how can it be like this?" After receiving the news, I said that if I want to expand the content of this chapter into tens of thousands of words But think about it or forget it, you probably don''t like to see things that have nothing to do with the main plot

 Chapter 175

    After the little nurse responded to the Dean, Zhou Yi finally got his cell phone.


    "I still have something to do," Zhou Yi called Qin Guang and said, "it''s a very important thing."


    "What''s the matter?" On the other side of the phone, Qin Guang opens his mouth. Instead of repeatedly asking Zhou Yi to have an operation, he asks.


    "Do you know why I don''t want to have an operation?" Zhou Yi asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You worry about your brain after the surgery But actually we don''t care. You''ve done enough... " Qin Guang said subconsciously.


    "No, no, that''s just a pretext at the beginning. The real reason is that I know what my cause is. Even if I have surgery, I can''t treat it. With the technology of this era, I can''t treat it." Zhou Yi said lightly.


    He''s going to start cheating again.


    "What''s your cause? Why can''t the technology of this era be cured? " Qin Guang asked.


    "Is it really possible for people like me to really exist? A 21-year-old "genius" who is proficient in various university subjects and even surpasses the times, and all of them are self-taught Zhou Yi deliberately emphasized the tone on the word genius, "you also found that there is something wrong with my identity, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, "Qin said," we just found that no living person can prove your existence... "


    "That''s enough," Zhou Yi interrupted. "The information is fake. I''m an alien."


    Qin Guang:! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Monsters are not your enemies. They are just a kind of weapons that have been made and have collective consciousness. They are all clones."


    "Pioneers, the aliens who really control monsters, are what they call themselves. In fact, they are similar to human beings in size. They are silicon-based creatures. In terms of the development of science and technology, they are very powerful, but they are also somewhat deformed."


    "In their eyes, there is no such thing as sustainable development. They only know how to use and destroy, but not how to create They are a group of lunatics who only know how to destroy. "


    "Waiting for death rarely happens to a race, unless that race really has nothing to do with it. Obviously, this is not the case for the pioneers. They create wormholes to travel to other planets and conquer other worlds."


    "Monsters will become more and more powerful every time. They are finding the weak points of the corresponding mecha according to the data and consciousness of each monster battle, so as to evolve the mecha. It doesn''t take long. Maybe only five or six years later, monsters will be able to come out three or four at the same time, and each of them may have a size of level five. So It''s the limit I figured out that they can create based on the gravity of the earth. "


    "At that time, in the present situation of the earth, it will certainly be destroyed, unless you plan to plow the ground all over with nuclear bombs But it''s actually creating a favorite environment for the pioneers. "


    "So here I am."


    "I come from a different world, where I was attacked by the pioneer civilization. But our civilization is very advanced, so we successfully beat it back. But the pioneer is very cunning. They closed the wormhole directly. We didn''t master space technology at that time, so we didn''t leave space coordinates."


    "This civilization with destruction at its core must be destroyed, not to mention that they have attacked us, so we seek to fight back."


    "However, space technology is still a big problem, especially for our civilization, there is almost no achievement in space technology, which needs a long time to study. However, such a long time also means that the" pioneer "civilization is likely to move to other planets, and it may be further improved in science and technology. For the safety of our civilization, we must We have to find a way to stop them. "


    "Therefore, we have taken the risk of using imperfect technology for long-distance single person transmission, producing a large number of clones to be delivered to multiple worlds. As long as we find traces of monsters, the weapon of the" pioneer ", we will help the local civilization to make counter attacks and take advantage of the information gap to catch the" pioneer "by surprise."


    "As for the target of delivery, it is selected according to the level of science and technology. As I said before, the pioneer''s science and technology trees are somewhat deformed. Their life bodies and the monsters they make can not survive in a pure environment, but they need a lot of organic matter and various silicon-based products for their daily life. Therefore, they generally choose to develop civilization as high as To a certain extent, we can start with planets, so we can have a lot less projection targets. "


    "This body is made. Because of some technical and human relations problems, as well as the reasons for preventing clones from escaping and betraying, it must be eliminated regularly."


    "So I have about two years left to help you."


    "Before that, I need to fulfill my mission."


    "I need to drive the mecha I designed to go to the ''pioneer'' world to launch a counterattack, destroy the wormhole leading to your world, and transmit the spatial coordinates of that world to my civilization for a counterattack.""As for the safety of the earth You don''t have to worry. Based on the basic law of the universe, it''s impossible for us to take the initiative in dealing with a planet that already has civilization and whose civilization level is lower than ours. That''s against the rules. "


    "Now, do you have any questions?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, Qin Guang and Zhao Wei, who arrived later, didn''t say a word for a long time.


    They knew that Zhou Yi was going to set off a bomb, but they didn''t expect that Zhou Yi was going to set off a nuclear bomb.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t say that to anyone else. " Zhao Weihu said.


    Qin Guang looks at Zhao Wei for confirmation.


    It''s no small matter!


    "I''m a good judge of people," Zhao Wei stood up. "I don''t know how true or false what you said, but I felt from the beginning that you wanted to help us, and I, as well as the world, also needed your help."


    "So, let''s leave the hospital tomorrow. I will help you settle everything. As long as you don''t disclose your identity to anyone else, then I can settle it," Zhao Wei extended his hand to Zhou Yi. "Thank you for your help."


    "Just take what you need. I''ve got what I want, so naturally I''ll give you what you deserve." Zhou Yi smiles and shakes hands with Zhao Wei.


    The reason why we only talk with Zhao Wei and Qin Guang is that Zhou Yi and these two people are already familiar with each other. Therefore, we generally know their personalities and their situations. After we know the identity we fabricated, we will not disclose it to others.


    The intelligence Zhou Yi got through the Mafia in Russia has a lot of useful information.


    "But about your plan..." Qin Guang didn''t object. Zhao Wei''s decision has always been his decision, but he still has some questions to ask, "how to get through the wormhole? After the discovery of the wormhole that year, we have tried to use nuclear weapons to attack, but there is no effect except to create a tsunami. The wormhole seems to be wrapped by an unbreakable force place... "


    "Wormholes use the energy of geothermal energy and the earth''s magnetic field to create an electromagnetic shielding force field at a time. This is a relatively advanced protection technology. Unless there is a corresponding" ID card ", there is no way to get in with the current development of science and technology on earth," Zhou Yi said. "The monster has a pass. If you want to go through the wormholes, you can carry it Just a monster. "


    "In that case, we can go straight after the next monster attack..." Qin Guang is thoughtful.


    "It can only destroy the wormhole, but it doesn''t mean absolute safety," Zhou Yi said shaking his head. "A nuclear bomb may cause some damage to the" pioneer "civilization, but it''s definitely not a bone injury. After a while of cultivation, rebuild all the facilities, and those who have mastered the spatial coordinates can open the wormhole again!"


    "They are not just invading the earth as a civilization, but fighting on multiple lines. Such a predatory civilization will evolve very fast in the battle, which is one of the reasons why we must eliminate it." Zhou Yi said seriously.


    "I see." Qin Guang nodded.


    "By the way, the last thing," Zhou Yi said, "is that there is a way to check whether what I said is correct, but I don''t really recommend you to do that."


    "What is it?" Qin Guang asked.


    "Ponce bridge technology, human and monster brain synaesthesia, you can see everything, but note that synaesthesia is two-way," Zhou Yi said. "You know the knowledge of monsters, monsters will know you, if you really want to do it, I suggest you choose a person who doesn''t know anything to do this experiment.


    Note that it''s better to be the kind that the pilot doesn''t even know that the mecha needs. The "pioneer" is silicon-based life. They always think that you humans and the mecha are two kinds of creatures, so they don''t know the cockpit weakness of the mecha. If they know The consequences are unimaginable. "


    "There is another way, that is to do Ponce bridge with me, but seriously speaking, my spiritual strength, no one in the world can bear, because my memory carries a whole civilization.


    Don''t think about getting more from me. I''ve given what I can and can''t. I will never give what I can''t. It''s not a good thing, you know. "


    "Also, since you don''t want to show me these things, then we are like a way What do you say is the reason why a "genius" wants to dedicate himself at the last moment of his life? "


    In order to realize his impulse, Zhou Yi took great pains.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you serious?" After leaving the ward and sitting in the car, Qin Guang seriously asked, "do you really believe it, or do you intend to ignore it even if it''s fake?"


    "It''s serious," Zhao Wei sighed. "I just made a promise to the upper authorities a few days ago. Now if we let them know these things The consequences will be very serious. Those suspicious old men may directly arrest you, Zhou Yi and others, stop the production of mecha, and then really build the walls of laoshizi. ""This is..." Qin Guang thought, it''s true.


    If their opponents know that Zhou Yi is an alien, it''s a good thing.


    Never expect your enemy to take the overall situation into consideration.


    "So, one more thing is better than one less thing, although it''s a big event," Zhao said. "I would rather believe my intuition. At least, so far, I can''t find any loopholes in what he has done and said."


    "About monsters and wormholes..."


    "Have someone check if the monster''s body is cloned The circulation of monster brains on the market is completely prohibited, and people and monsters are absolutely not allowed to have synaesthesia! " Speaking of this matter, Zhao Wei''s eyes a Su, "that consequence, none of us can afford!"


    All along, they thought the monster couldn''t get to the cockpit But I didn''t expect that other monsters didn''t know the existence of the cockpit!


    If we know this and make targeted attacks The consequences are absolutely unimaginable!


    "Tomorrow, we''ll arrange for Zhou Yi to leave the hospital and take him back to the headquarters According to the excuse Zhou Yi said before Zhao Wei said, "we always feel that we are going to create a lie to deceive the whole world."


    "But this lie is very true, and ordinary people can''t cheat, at least there is no real alien to cheat." Qin Guang said with a smile.


    "Yes..." Zhao Wei shook his head with a bitter smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, Zhou Yi closed his eyes and thought, rubbing the ring that suddenly came out of his hand.


    The silver ring has a metallic luster in the sunlight. It looks like an ordinary iron ring that can be bought for a few yuan.


    But Zhou Yi knows that this is actually a different dimensional space ring that can hold dozens of meters high and tens of millions of tons of mecha.


    The only drawback is that it costs money, and it''s a lot of money.


    Brand a mecha, 10000 experience points at a time!


    As Zhou Yi''s current mecha designer, it''s only twice at most!


    Fortunately, Zhou Yi now has one that he wants to take away.


    In addition, there are other greater improvements.


    It''s needless to say that the maintenance effect is fantastic, but Zhou Yi doubts whether he can support it with his thousands of points.


    As for the master mecha controller, that''s really ridiculous. When Zhou Yi woke up from his coma, he realized the feeling he had brought about by using this skill unconsciously Within the scope of mental power, all the mechas seem to be alive and follow their own orders!


    And [Master mecha item extraction] At the thought of this, Zhou Yi''s face turned black.


    The price has gone up!


    Once a thousand!


    That Penguin doesn''t want to eat at all!


    Zhou YILENG is not willing to smoke, because he plans to keep 10000 experience points first, then maybe he wants to take another mecha?


    I thought I could be a rich man, but now I''m still a poor man


    Zhou Yi sighs with emotion, and plans to leave hospital as soon as possible and start making money.


    Looking out of the window into the room oblique eyes, about three in the afternoon.


    Good afternoon, worker!


    PS: it''s three o''clock in the afternoon. Ha ha, good afternoon!


    Today seven thousand words more finished, there are more in the evening! Start adding more!

 Chapter 176

    Soon, the next day, Qin Guang helped Zhou Yi go through the formalities, took Zhou Yi out of the hospital and returned to PPDC headquarters.


    Zhao Wei and Qin Guang, who already know Zhou Yi''s "true identity", choose to believe Zhou Yi and stand on the same line with Zhou Yi to help Zhou Yi conceal his "true identity", thus becoming Zhou Yi''s accomplices.


    Well The word "accomplice" sounds like something bad to do.


    But it''s almost the same. For Zhao Wei and Qin Guang, they just want to cheat the whole world with a lie, except for the three of them. Zhou Yi is different. Zhou Yi deceives the whole world by himself.


    Zhou Yi''s image of "dying on the front line" was instantly spread to the whole PPDC headquarters in China, and then to the whole PPDC, and then to the whole world.


    Fortunately, Zhou Yi''s identity and his "remaining" time allow him to naturally refuse those interviews or invitation, and with Zhao Wei''s full support, there is no need to worry about this.


    However, the reputation spread out after all.


    Zhou Yi''s "genius" story has also spread all over the world and is known by almost everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    On May 11, 2020, in a very tight basement in the Hong Kong isolation zone.


    After the death of monsters, their blood will decompose in the air, polluting the air, water and soil, causing fatal damage to people and all living things. Because it is blue, it is called "monster poison blue". Human beings can not solve this kind of pollution for the time being, so they can only wait for the air to decompose slowly, so they will divide an isolation area.


    A tall and burly man, wearing a dark red suit, seems to be going to the cotton club in 1938 to put the American jazz player Cabernet Calloway. The top of his shoes is covered with pure flakes like scales. Every step makes a slight jingle. His teeth are inlaid with various metals, and each metal pattern is different.


    It looks weird.


    If Zhou Yi is here, he can be recognized at a glance. He is Hannibal Zhou, the gang boss who plays in Pacific rim 1, specializing in monster sales The most profitable thing for the sale of all the things on the monster is the monster bone powder, because it is said by "experts" that it can be "Aphrodisiac".


    But at this time, what he wants to do is not related to a gangster boss. Instead, he is like an evil scientist.


    Because, at this time, in addition to him, there is an instrument in the basement, and one soaked in a jar of nutrient solution, which still has weak activity. It looks like the second level brain of a monster!


    Monsters are huge, and they are silicon-based and carbon based creatures. They are mainly controlled by flesh and blood, so they need a lot of secondary brains to control their huge bodies.


    Hannibal Chou secretly acquired this secondary brain through his own channels. I don''t know why PPDC has paid special attention to the brain of monsters since some time ago. Hannibal Chou thought that the other party knew his plan, so he had to start his plan ahead of time.


    He wants to empathize with the monster and know what the monster is thinking! Know what''s the most valuable part of a monster! Maybe you can sell it to the military in exchange for wealth after you get the information!


    Hannibal Chou thought that the tension was finally relaxed because of the imaginary wealth of the future.


    (it is shown in the original book that Hannibal Chou once had synaesthesia with monsters. Shortly after that, the mecha driven by the protagonist Raleigh and his brother in the original book was directly destroyed by monsters, and the damage rate of mecha increased rapidly. This phenomenon led to the agreement of all countries to give up the mecha plan and switch to the high wall plan. In addition to China''s support Besides Although China also withdrew from the original work, it is obvious that if China did not agree that PPDC''s future headquarters could not be located in Hong Kong, it could also control the mecha and armed forces)


    "let me see..." Hannibal Chou connected Ponce''s neural device. He pressed the button in his hand. He set five seconds to disconnect automatically. Because he didn''t know if he could bear the monster''s thought, he decided to try water for five seconds first.


    After preparing himself, Hannibal Chou pressed the button in his hand and turned on the power. Ponce''s nervous system connected his brain to the second level brain of the monster in the big glass jar, which was already very weak


    Endless bone bridges, bone roads, activated sludge, rivers and lakes, exoskeleton buildings, carapace houses, which contain beating organs.


    A group of relatively small crustacean lizards standing on two feet, which are similar to human beings, are busy on a pile of instruments. On one side, in the flesh and blood breeding ground, monsters are being designed, cultivated and grown up.


    And


    All the "pioneers" put down their work, and they all realized that a small piece of consciousness suddenly appeared in their collective consciousness, which absolutely did not belong to them What is that


    Just as they began to look through that consciousness, the link to that consciousness was broken.The "pioneers" look at each other blankly, their consciousness breaks too fast, they don''t leave a mental imprint, they can''t leave too much information, they just intercept some recent consciousness information.


    Mecha, driver, "genius" mecha designer, Zhou Yi! PPDC China headquarters!


    No wonder before the other party suddenly strong so much!


    The pioneers laughed with pride.


    They know the biggest weakness of that strange world! And a clear goal!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo, Hoo" on earth, Hannibal Chou gasped, his frightened eyes could hardly be restrained.


    He saw something as he wished, but he also realized the seriousness of the problem!


    Synaesthesia is to let him see the consciousness of monsters and "pioneers". Yes, but it''s mutual. Behind the scenes of monsters, those "pioneers" can also see their own ideas!


    That is to say, I accidentally sold the information of the earth. I don''t know how much!


    Hannibal Chou''s eyes widened in horror. As a price for five seconds of synaesthesia, his left eye was now bloodshot and blurred.


    His nerves were connected with the consciousness of a race at that moment It can be said that he is still alive, which can be regarded as his talent.


    But Hannibal Chou is not happy now. At this moment, he is more afraid.


    Fear of those "pioneers" from their own head inside out do not know how much information!


    As the biggest gang leader in Hong Kong, Hannibal Zhou has a lot of information about mecha in his mind!


    If those aliens, those "pioneers" use the information in their heads to make targeted transformation and offensive actions What should we do?


    Hannibal Chou breathlessly thought for a long time. Finally, he picked up a pistol and killed the dying monster''s secondary brain in the glass jar filled with culture medium with two shots. Then, he found a pair of sunglasses to take with him, walked out of the room and motioned his men to control the cement tanker and pour cement into the basement!


    "When the sky collapses, there are still tall people on top. What''s the matter with me? I''m just an ordinary black market trader... " Hannibal Chou thought, wiping the blood under his sunglasses.


    It''s human, but it''s like a ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    PPDC is located in the regional headquarters of China.


    Zhou Yi stood on the ground, looking up at the behemoth in front of him.


    "This is your mecha." Zhou Yi said.


    "Brother Zhou, who did you choose as the driver of the single mecha? You haven''t said that yet? " On one side, Fang Xing asked curiously.


    In this year, Zhou Yi never fainted. If it wasn''t for the shadow that always existed at the time of the CT, it never became smaller or disappeared. People who don''t know the inside information will doubt whether Zhou Yi is better.


    One year is just the time for the completion of the two mechas!


    Due to the superior technology and more powerful alloy provided by Zhou Yi, all the in-service mecha have also been upgraded. This is not limited to China''s armor, but all the armor in the world. China has provided transformation help services in the humanitarian spirit of "selfless, forming a community of human life".


    Of course, it''s impossible to give the technology. It''s a fool to give it. Even if it''s just a transformation service, the other party has to spend a lot of money on it!


    Naturally, China makes a lot of profits.


    This is also the reason why Zhou Yi chose to go online in China. This kind of good thing, which can even benefit the nation and the people, naturally needs to take care of his own people first. Even if it is not exactly the same, it looks very similar at least.


    Home and country.


    The overall technical improvement of mecha has brought about remarkable results: the damage efficiency of mecha has decreased, the more frequent attacks of monsters and the stronger body shape can only prolong the fighting time, but can not cause more and more obvious losses as in the original work.


    Naturally, the mecha plan is still the first choice, and the high wall plan does not occupy the mainstream as it did in the original work, but disappears after a wave.


    In fact, it has something to do with a paper on structural strength analysis of monsters published by a designer named Zhou Tiancai. In that paper, it has been pointed out that as long as the monsters in the high wall plan reach level 3, there will be no blocking effect. At this time, the monsters will soon reach level 3. According to the mathematical modeling, it is speculated that the monsters can reach level 5 at most.


    This is not the most important. At the end of the paper, designer Zhou left a question: "don''t those" wise men "who admire the high wall plan ever think about what to do if the monster is designed to fly?"


    The monster was cloned, and the actual enemy never landed on the earth. This fact was pointed out by Zhou Yi. After Zhao Wei verified it, it was sent out in various ways. The research results of major scientists also showed this. Therefore, the "high wall project" which was advocated and reported by the media a few days ago became a joke directly.As for why the media advocate the high wall project I know everything I know.


    In short, Zhao Wei''s current position is completely stable, and it is estimated that there will be a tendency to climb up.


    "You said that mecha I''ve got people. You''ll see them when the plan is implemented. " Zhou Yi said with a smile, "I promise you won''t be disappointed!"


    The plan refers to the plan to counterattack "pioneers" and destroy wormholes.


    This plan has been approved by the United Nations a few days ago!


    PS: it''s a bit late for this wave. Hahaha ~ I''ll finish it slowly!

 Chapter 177

    After knowing that monsters will come more and more frequently, and that individuals will become more and more powerful, and that they may evolve the ability to deal with the weakness of mecha, this plan is put on the agenda.


    In such a situation, if we don''t counterattack and destroy the wormhole before the enemy is ready, will we really wait until the world is destroyed?


    The president can''t be a fool Sorry, I''m wrong. Most people are not stupid.


    Therefore, this plan was passed by the rare United Nations, and the date was set just one month later!


    According to the mathematical modeling provided by Zhou Yi, the next attack will be in a month!


    At this time point, all the mecha upgrades have been completed, and all the newly manufactured mecha have been completed. After waiting for a month''s running in time, the world''s mecha armies will unite to attack the "pioneer" world!


    "This is your mecha, which is 100 meters high and weighs 2180 tons. As for other system weapons, you are more familiar than me, I won''t tell you."


    Zhao Wei looked at the mecha in front of him and said to Zhou Yi: "according to your request, this mecha will be classified as one left behind on earth In time, this place will be empty. "


    Inside the building, which is 100 meters high, the magic mecha of batian sword is standing here. Although it has not been started, it is still full of a sense of hegemony, as if It''s already craving blood.


    "Thank you." Zhou Yi nodded and said, "my business may cause you some small trouble."


    "It''s OK. I said I didn''t know. I was cheated by you." Zhao Wei didn''t care.


    Zhou Yi just smiles.


    In my heart, I said to myself - the little trouble I mentioned is bigger for me than the whole earth


    "Anyway, don''t tell me when it''s time. By the way, when are you going to go?" Zhao Wei waved and left the building.


    Zhou Yi looked up at the mecha in front of him, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    Finally, it''s time to start fighting!


    This is still Zhou Yi, but no matter what happens after that, now he is really a bad tempered young man.


    "If we can''t find them, you''ll be even less likely to find them." Song Shu glanced at chuck and said.


    Generally speaking, this kind of good character seldom has such a tit for tat attitude towards others, but what he said is what Zhou Yi has promised.


    Song Shu always believed in what Zhou Yi said.


    So, what chuck just said is like questioning Zhou Yi!


    How can this wave of song books be tolerated?


    "Pay attention to your identity," said Fang Xing, who was smiling all the time. At this time, his face became cold. "This time, we are the leader."


    "You''re just two people who haven''t killed monsters yet..."


    "Chuck!" On one side, Huck had to stop his stupid son and yelled, "shut up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chuck had to shut up.


    "Is he being silly?" Raleigh, who should have been the protagonist, whispered with his brother Yang Xi.


    It''s not time for them to perform that mission, so Raleigh hasn''t lost his brother.


    The failure of that mission was caused by the synaesthesia between Hannibal Chou and the monster. The pioneer got a lot of information from Hannibal Chou''s mind.


    "Don''t say that. It''s not good to be told." Yang Xi also whispered back.


    "I know, but it''s true. What''s wrong with the fact?" Raleigh, who has not experienced bereavement, is still a young man.


    As for other drivers, there is no friction, but they don''t communicate with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    "With all due respect, I think it will take time for such a team to hone again." Outside the conference room, by monitoring the situation inside the conference room, panty costerben was black, and his face was a little black, which made him even darker.


    "But we don''t have time. According to the calculation, after a period of time, the monster will be upgraded to level 4, and after that, it will be level 5. All the technologies that we can upgrade in a short time are already on the mecha we have now. It''s difficult to improve significantly in a few years." Zhao Wei shook his head. "We have no other choice."


    "Moreover, according to the intelligence, we arrested a black market businessman named Hannibal Chou. After examination, we confirmed that he and a monster''s secondary brain had done Ponce nerve bridging. You should know the consequence. Synaesthesia is bidirectional." When Zhao Wei saw that panticost still disagreed, he said again.


    "What?" Panticost was shocked.


    "The news hasn''t come out. In order to stabilize the morale of the army," Zhao Wei said, "we don''t know how much information the monster has learned about our human beings, but we know that if we don''t counterattack and destroy the wormhole as soon as possible, we will be slaughtered by those on the chopping board for a while!""After the pilot drives the mecha through the wormhole, the first step is to install a nuclear bomb. Moreover, there are no less than ten mecha in the wormhole that are nuclear powered. Therefore, even if we can''t achieve the goal of defeating the pioneer civilization and protecting the bottom, we can destroy the wormhole!" Finally, Zhao Wei added.


    At last, panticost had no opinion.


    He is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that under such circumstances, only a counterattack is the best decision.


    No, there is still an opinion.


    "And the man?" Panticost asked suddenly.


    "That Hannibal Chou?" Zhao Wei sneered, "death penalty."


    "Thank God he didn''t commit a crime in our state, or I''d have to break the law and kill him." "There is no death penalty in our state," he said


    "It wasn''t really a wise decision." Zhao Wei said, "when the operation is over, you can learn about the death penalty in our country''s history. It''s very interesting."


    "I will."


    ¡­¡­


    After a graduation speech, a group of mecha drivers came to their own mecha, put on the special armor of the mecha driver, and prepared to enter the cockpit and start the official action!


    A "Pacific Rim" (theme song around the Pacific Ocean, HI) sounded in the huge building, which made all the mecha drivers stop their actions for a moment.


    "Well, the theme song I specially made for your trip." Zhou Yi stood aside and said with a smile, "is that nice?"


    "Brother Zhou!" Song Shu, Fang Xing and others excitedly surrounded, and other mecha drivers also involuntarily surrounded.


    They all know that their mecha can get such a powerful upgrade because of the young man in front of them! A dying genius, a real hero!


    No one dares to despise such a hero. Even chuck Hansen, the most stunned young man, has maintained his greatest respect at this time.


    "Just now, I was still thinking about where you are, brother Zhou. Why didn''t you come?" Fang Xing said with a smile.


    "I was thinking! You are wrong! " Song Shu refuted.


    The level of synaesthesia between them can be called perfect.


    "All right." As Zhou Yi waved his hand, all the mecha drivers calmed down and waited for Zhou Yi''s speech.


    "Ladies and gentlemen See you soon. " Zhou Yi looked around and said with a smile.


    In my heart, I''m sorry - in view of what he is about to do.


    The atmosphere lightened up.


    I''ll see you soon. I hope they can all come back safely!


    All mecha drivers understand what Zhou Yi means.


    "Let''s go!"


    Among the loud music, all the pilots entered the cockpit of the mecha and completed the self-test. Then a mecha equipped with six helicopters flew out of the base with a large opening on the top and flew to the wormhole!


    Zhou Yi watched a group of aircrafts fly away, but he went back to his room on the pretext of rest.


    After a few breath, a transparent object moved thousands of meters in a few seconds at an unimaginable speed, and came to the base where the "tyrant sword demon" mecha still stayed!


    It is Zhou Yi who has opened up the stealth.


    At this moment, there is really no one here as Zhao Wei said!


    Of course, even if someone is there, it can''t delay Zhou Yi''s work.


    Zhou Yilai goes to the magic mecha of batian sword, raises his right hand and leans to the magic mecha of batian sword.


    On that hand, he was wearing a metal ring that looked like a handful on the floor.


    At the moment when the ring and the mecha come into contact, the magic mecha of batian sword disappears!


    Of course, the number in brackets of Zhou Yi''s mecha designer career suffix has also been deducted by 10000 points.


    This is a price that must be paid, but fortunately, Zhou Yi has made a lot of money in the past few years through the bonus of alloy patents and the design of mecha. Ten thousand is just a drizzle.


    Qin Guang once asked Zhou Yi curiously why he wanted so much money. Zhou Yi''s explanation is that it doesn''t matter whether money can be used or not, the important thing is to have money.


    As for whether to believe it or not, that''s Qin Guang''s business. Zhou Yi doesn''t care.


    "Let''s go..." Zhou Yi spent another 20 experience points to complete a space transfer and transfer himself to the "abandoned and sealed" base in Siberia.


    After making weapons, Zhou Yi went to Moscow, where he was "sealed up by the superior".


    There is no way. There are too many machines or materials left by Zhou Yi here about [high frequency plasma solid visualization technology]. If not completely destroyed, Zhou Yi is worried that he will become the culprit of the earth''s destruction one day.


    It''s better to be safe.


    Since we want to destroy this place, we can''t leave anyone behind. Anyway, the weapons have been built.Zhou Yi comes to the base, releases the tyrant sword magic mecha, and then puts on the driver''s special armor, enters the mecha cockpit, and starts the system!


    On one side, a huge alloy sword is being fixed and erected. The reason why it is a huge sword is that it is almost as high as the chest of the magic mecha!


    A sixty or seventy meter sword!


    When the system of batian sword demon was started and the self-test was completed, Zhou Yi picked up some parts on the other side and installed them directly on the shoulder and back of batian sword demon. In the design, Zhou Yi designed the deformation function, so there was no need to worry about the problem of unstable installation and falling down.


    These things are used to force Ah no, it''s used to provide flight and defense functions!


    After the installation of these parts, Zhou Yi raised his arm and grasped the holographic projection of the huge sword.


    At the same time, the magic mecha of batian sword raised his arm and grasped the sixty or seventy meter sword!


    And then, a backhand!


    The energy medium provided by nuclear power instantly flows into the hilt through the muzzle of the "plasma gun" in the palm of the hand, and then flows all over the whole sword. Under the transformation of high-tech devices with precise and durable operation inside, it is released from the outside, forming a sharp and high-temperature plasma entity!


    Giant, lightsaber!


    The top of the base was destroyed by Zhou Yi''s sword!


    "Turn on flight mode: extinction." Zhou Yi simply named the name of the form as the great move of the sword devil.


    Huge amounts of energy gushed from the chest nuclear reactor of the Decepticon machine a, and then transferred to the parts that Zhou Yigang had just installed.


    In a flash, four light wings, like solid objects, extended from the back of the Decepticon''s mecha. Between the gentle swings, an unimaginable terrible air flow was generated, which made the mecha weighing more than 2000 tons fly up!


    While the mecha was flying up, the base below was also destroyed by a violent explosion, completely destroying all valuable information!


    The four huge dark yellow wings behind the demon, the dark yellow sword in his hand, and even his whole body were all reflected into blood red by the fierce explosion.


    It seems that the devil is born!

 Chapter 178

    In the world of pioneers.


    "Gee, gee, Gee!" A string of insect calls sounded, but two lizard like creatures with many eyes were communicating.


    "Are you ready?"


    "The third form minions are ready to fight. This time, we can directly attack the place where we got the information a month ago! After acquiring what they call the "mecha" weakness, the third form minions are equipped with long-range attack means and infrared line of sight capabilities. As long as they scan the location of the fatal weakness, they can kill with one hit! Then destroy the most important person of the enemy! "


    "Good, let''s go!"


    "Gee, gee, Gee!"


    A monster called the third form servant by the "pioneer" breaks away from the connected cultivation tube. It looks at the pioneer with awe and loyalty in its eyes. Under the guidance of the pioneer''s consciousness, it floats to the place covered by a strong magnetic field above!


    The gravity of the world is very weak, which is why many heavy objects can float here In fact, this also helps the earth to delay for a long time, because if the monsters that can survive in this world do not carry out transformation, once they arrive at the earth, they will be immediately affected by the terrible gravity, and then they will be crushed to death by themselves!


    "Be sure to fulfill the order of the pioneer!" Although the monster is big, it has no intelligence. It thinks like this in its brain. Then, after passing a section of membranous material, it passes through a long space passage. The huge electromagnetic field covers its body, but it can''t bring any harm to it. On the contrary, it completely angers it.


    It wants to wipe out the humiliation and destroy the enemy!


    For the collective consciousness creatures, an individual''s experience is equivalent to all their experiences, which is also the reason why monsters can become stronger and stronger. If the mecha kills a monster, the monster will learn a lesson. Even if it only has the intelligence of the beast, it will avoid making the same mistake again.


    Through the space passage, it swam out of the gap between the two plates, and the huge water pressure could not do any harm to its body.


    Its tail is swinging, this modified tail can spray out a kind of acid, corroding the shell of mecha!


    "Roar The monster roared excitedly and left the wormhole completely, ready to move towards the target!


    And then


    It is not a small small eyes to see around more than a dozen of it is slightly larger than the mecha, is staring at it.


    Monster_ o) ?


    !! ¡Æ (??¥Î) ¥Î


    ¡Æ (¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã¤Ã


    ((; ???)) "


    a group of mecha: (©V_ ©V) aim at


    ¦× (£þ ?£þ) ¦× "


    " brother Zhou''s time is accurate! " Song Shu and Fang Xing lamented.


    In the world of pioneers, those pioneers are subconsciously wide eyed (photo).


    What the hell is that?


    Why are there so many mechas staring at you as soon as you come out?


    Does the other party have our information??!


    Let''s not say that the pioneers are suspicious and guessing what''s going on. Naturally, we don''t have to say much about the fate of monsters on this side of the earth.


    Even if a level 5 monster encounters so many mechas, it has to stop eating!


    The difference between it and level 5 monsters is that it is completely GG without effectively damaging any mecha.


    Just as a group of mechas were preparing to carry the corpses with them as planned Oh, no, it should be when the corpse of a monster with more than ten horses passed through the protective magnetic field, entered the world where the "pioneer" was, and then launched the counterattack


    Mecha drivers, as well as all the personnel who are conducting command and testing in the command room, heard a roar.


    That''s the roar from the mecha!


    From the top of my head!


    But, why, their top of the head, will have the machine armor sound?


    "Ladies and gentlemen." A voice appeared on everyone''s headphones. "I said I''ll see you soon."


    "Brother Zhou?" The Song Shu and Fang Xing recognized Zhou Yi''s voice in a flash.


    In the command room, panticost frowned and looked at Zhao Wei.


    Zhao Wei''s face was full of doubts and surprise It''s not that Zhao Wei is good at acting. He is really surprised.


    So big mecha, looking for a helicopter to carry it away, there''s no movement at all?


    Zhao Wei thought at the beginning that Zhou Yi didn''t plan to take action!


    As a result, now, in silence, he just drove away the 100 meter high and 2000 ton mecha?


    How did he do it?


    Qin Guang doesn''t know that Zhao Wei is really shocked. He looks at Qin Guang with a trace of surprise.


    Why didn''t you find Viagra acting so well before?


    Among the people''s suspicions, a mecha gradually descended and then floated in the air."Lying trough..."


    ¡°ohmygod¡­¡­¡±


    Generally speaking, the two languages are the most, and the others basically mean the same.


    They all saw the shape of the mecha, with four light wings behind them, a lightsaber in hand, and the dark red shimmer It''s so handsome that it explodes!


    Some mecha drivers who didn''t take part in the battle but stayed behind immediately looked at the designers who were also watching the live broadcast.


    I don''t need to say much about the look in my eyes - designer, I also want to do this!


    Designer: "go away, if I can fix this, I''m still here?"


    No, the designers didn''t reply. Their brains have been running at top speed They also heard Zhou Yi''s voice, but they also participated in the audit work of Zhou Yi''s magic machine armour!


    They know every design on it!


    How is it possible to achieve such an effect?


    What''s more, where did that huge sword come from?


    "I''m sorry I cheated every one of you." Zhou Yi''s voice rang out in the headset again, and his holographic projection directly bypassed the control of the command room system and appeared in the cockpit of each mecha in front of the pilot''s eyes.


    "How did he do it?" Pantiacos exclaimed, "Cai Tiantong!"


    "I''m..." Cai Tiantong, who has been operating in front of the computer for a long time, has no choice but to raise his head and say with a bitter smile, "there''s no way. He controls all the systems with absolute technical advantages. I can''t isolate him or direct him."


    "How could that be?" Panticost was surprised.


    "As long as it''s him, everything is possible..." Zhao Wei muttered in a low voice, but he began to laugh.


    He probably understood what Zhou Yi meant to everyone when he said sorry. It seems that even they, Zhou Yi also concealed something


    Otherwise, how to explain that weapon?


    Zhao Wei, who found out this, was not angry. He had already gone to this point, and he had some expectations about it from the beginning But intuition still made him believe Zhou Yi.


    Now, it depends on whether Zhou Yi will live up to his trust.


    "From the beginning, I didn''t intend to let you into this wormhole."


    Zhou Yi''s words almost let Zhao Wei break the defense directly.


    Do you really believe in the wrong person?


    "Because that''s my mission, so I just need to go alone." Zhou Yi said lightly.


    At the same time, all the mecha pilots suddenly find that their body is not controlled by the mecha system directly into the escape capsule!


    They struggled fiercely, but it didn''t help. The mecha that always obeyed their command and control seemed to have their own consciousness at this time. They obeyed the command from the king and sent them away.


    "Take control!" Panticost roared at Cai Tiantong again.


    "I can''t help it! All the controls have failed! Now, the whole system is his! " Anxious operation of CAI Tiantong roared back.


    "Something has to be done!" Pentecost roared again.


    "Unless the highest authority is directly used! But I don''t have that right! " Cai Tiantong roared.


    After that, they realized something and looked at Zhao Wei one after another.


    Zhao Wei


    After pondering for a while, Zhao Wei suddenly fainted to the ground.


    Everyone:! "


    "Viagra, Viagra!" Qin Guang rushed up and separated panticost, "did you drink the cup of tea that Zhou Yi gave you before?"


    Zhou Yi who heard the movement in the conference room


    "I took some sleeping pills a little. I didn''t need to be nervous. It didn''t hurt commander Zhao''s body. I just had a sleep." Zhou Yi decided to make up for them.


    It''s just that the excuse is too bad. I don''t know if other people will believe it But whatever!


    "In a word, everyone, I will solve everything thoroughly." With that, Zhou Yi turned to spread out his spiritual power in an all-round way!


    More than a dozen mechas are all in action, even if there is no pilot in their cockpit, but they have now been given the consciousness to fight for their king!


    "Become the terminator of their world," Zhou Yi waved his huge sword and pointed to the wormhole in the gap between the plates. "Follow me and rush into destruction together


    Having said that, the demon with the sword in his right hand and the monster''s head in his left hand flew to the wormhole!


    Behind, more than a dozen mecha, a hand to grasp a piece of corpse, followed by!


    This monster is actually the Aboriginal people in the world where the "pioneer" lives. However, when the "pioneer" invades their world, it occupies their world and destroys most of them. The rest is used to transform them into war weapons in the hands of the "pioneer"! After finding it easy to use, it has been cloned and enslaved forever!


    In the end, the monsters turned into corpses played a final role in bringing the "pioneers" the most powerful group of enemies ever.In the dark, it has its own destiny.


    In the world of pioneers.


    The pioneers are chatting.


    They still haven''t come up with a possible outcome.


    Until, they heard a series of familiar roars, from far to near.


    Sounds familiar? Seems to have heard of it somewhere?


    Oh, come to think of it, it''s in those human worlds. It''s OK.


    Well The roar of mecha in the human world?


    Here It''s like our planet!


    Finally aware of the wrong "pioneer" raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Wormhole also opened at this time, the first, a light back wings, holding a huge sword, as if the magic of mecha came!


    Then, more than a dozen mecha came!


    "Pioneer" face, the number of small eyes subconsciously widened.


    Did someone call home?


    It''s a pity that pioneers don''t talk about lying troughs.


    "Time is up, the terminator of the world is coming!" With a wave of the giant sword, the light wings behind him become more and more popular, and the soul of Zhonger explodes, "I am the end!"

 Chapter 179

    The ground is a city made of bodies, bones and organs. It has a history of millions of years. The "pioneers" moved from one planet to another, occupied another planet, came to their children, enslaved the aboriginal "monsters" here, built a different world around here, and constantly explored other worlds that could continue to transfer and colonize.


    In their blood and bone memory, they only know how to destroy and use it irretrievably.


    So, now, the monster world is dying, becoming the survival place of the "pioneers". They have gradually exhausted all available things. If they do not choose another habitat, they will only die.


    In this place where they were buried, an aging sun hung in the foggy sky, emitting the unique bleak and magnificent brilliance of Twilight - also symbolizing the fate of the "pioneers" who are about to end.


    In the eyes of the "pioneer", the machine armour, like a demon, easily waved the huge sword in his hand and aimed directly at him. The light wings behind him even covered the last afterglow of the twilight.


    Like a God, they are sentenced to the end.


    Through the consciousness of Hannibal Zhou, who had been executed, the pioneer gained some awareness of Chinese, so he could understand Zhou Yi''s words.


    "You have a beautiful world I want to destroy it, so I want to say hello to you in advance. " Zhou Yiyang starts to use the huge sword, and cuts directly to a magnetic field generator under his body!


    The magnetic field generator made of alien metal is directly cut off under the giant sword like paper paste!


    The magnetic field generator is destroyed, and the magnetic field that maintains the stability of the wormhole disappears. In an instant, the huge energy is directly unbalanced, causing a chain reaction and completely destroying the wormhole!


    Back, cut off!


    "Now," he said, "the light wings behind him are flapping, and the huge propulsion force is like a duck to water in this weak gravity world. It pushes the huge fuselage forward quickly, and the huge sword in his hand rises and falls!


    "I''ll cut, cut and chop your dirty body!"


    Under a blow, the presence of a few "pioneers", along with their body under the console, together disappeared!


    "Take everything from them and become the terminator of the world!" The overlord sword demon raised his huge sword, and more than a dozen mecha behind him scattered in different directions.


    Every mecha, on their body, carries a nuclear bomb!


    Among them, there are many mecha, which are nuclear power in itself, and also equivalent to a nuclear bomb!


    Since "pioneers" want a polluted environment, Zhou Yi will bring them such an environment!


    The price is death!


    ¡­¡­


    "Gee, gee, Gee!"


    "Gee, gee, Gee!"


    A group of "pioneers" received all the things that had just happened from the minds of those "pioneers" who had just fallen.


    For a moment, they were stiff, afraid and unable to move. What''s more, they died directly! Even such a situation is not rare!


    Each "pioneer" is equivalent to a frontal sprint of the magic mecha of the Decepticon sword!


    The information they receive from the group consciousness of monsters will be screened, and they will not feel personally, because they are not a species. Monsters are just tools they use to collect information, but the information sharing between "pioneers" and "pioneers" is comprehensive!


    In other words, Zhou Yigang''s sword would have killed only three "pioneers", but now, because of the chain reaction of group consciousness, at least tens of thousands of "pioneers" have been killed!


    Only when they finally recovered from the fear of facing the end of death, did the "pioneers" realize that a great disaster was coming!


    Enemy, do not know what way through the wormhole, began to counter attack them!


    The pioneers were panicked and angry.


    When was the "pioneer" reduced to being beaten home?


    Attack, fight back!


    The angry "pioneers" controlled the release of the monsters that had been cloned and cultivated in the cloning pond and gave them orders.


    The gravity of pioneer world is very weak, so the size of monsters here can be much larger than that on earth, and they won''t be crushed by themselves!


    Start, is five!


    However, after the technical transformation provided by Zhou Yi, although there is no way to compare with the level 5 monster in size, it is better in flexibility and damage!


    I can''t fight it. I don''t want to detonate the bomb directly!


    Anyway, the retreat has been cut off, and Zhou Yi is the only driver. He can still slip away at any time. If these mecha can''t be taken away and detonated on the spot, can they be left to sell scrap iron to pioneers?


    Zhou Yi controls the magic mecha of batian sword. The light wings behind him propel with full power. He waves the huge sword in his hand. The hot high-frequency plasma lightsaber directly splits a level 5 monster in two!


    In the laughter, Zhou Yi continued to rush to more monsters!Only in this way can we be called a successful battle!


    ¡­¡­


    "Wormhole destroyed!" In the command room, Cai Tiantong announced the news.


    However, people don''t know whether it should be joy, sadness or something else?


    The goal is achieved, but the way is not the same as they expected.


    Zhao Wei, who was "drugged and comatose", finally "woke up" under the "treatment".


    "In any case," Zhao Wei''s words completely put an end to this matter.


    "He''s all our heroes."


    ¡­¡­


    In the pioneer world, Zhou Yi is carrying out a massacre.


    The monsters here are very big,


    in the pioneer world, the weak gravity makes the monsters reach the maximum size of level 7!


    But that means they''re clumsy.


    In such an environment, Decepticon''s mecha is like a fish in water - the weak gravity can increase the maximum load that the mecha can bear. For example, on the earth, the speed of one unit may be too fast and the fuselage structure will be torn by gravity. Here, even three to four times is no problem!


    The fastest speed of those monsters is only 0.5 units.


    There is a saying that "the world''s martial arts, only fast not broken.".


    Zhou Yi''s tyrant sword magic mecha is not only rolling at speed, but also rolling at damage! When the plasma sword passed through the hard shell of the monster, the shell which had no other way to break through except the nuclear bomb was as fragile as paper paste, and it didn''t stop at all.


    In addition, high frequency plasma wings can be used not only for flight, but also as protective devices! Even if the monster occasionally attacks the tyrant sword magic mecha, it doesn''t break the defense at all!


    The monsters sent by the pioneers are like a vast ocean, but in Zhou Yi''s eyes, they are just a bunch of miscellaneous fish delivering vegetables!


    "Gee, gee, Gee!"


    The pioneers seem to be aware of the seriousness of the problem. If it goes on like this, they will have to wait and die!


    So they sent out high-tech weapons of mass destruction that they didn''t want to use.


    As a race capable of colonizing alien planets and opening space wormholes and so on, "pioneers" certainly have such weapons.


    However, their planet is on the verge of destruction. If these weapons are used again, it is likely to cause further damage to the planet and accelerate their extinction.


    That''s why they didn''t use this weapon in the beginning, but sent out Monsters - monsters'' fighting won''t cause too much damage!


    Four directions, light up four light spots, and then, four magnificent pillars of light to the moment, direct attack the magic mecha of batian sword!


    "Pioneer" saw that Zhou Yi''s magic machine armor was the leader, and planned to kill him first.


    The four high-frequency plasma wings behind the Decepticon machine armor surround the whole body of the Decepticon machine armor to resist the huge energy attack!


    Zhou Yi is not in a hurry to leave. He still hasn''t used his cards. He plans to force it after loading.


    According to his calculation, the magic mecha can barely resist this attack!


    The four light beams with huge energy collide with the high-frequency plasma light wing shield. The energy surges and disperses, producing violent shock waves and spreading around!


    The monster has already been controlled to leave, to stop the rest of the mecha that is moving in other directions.


    The shock wave spread around and directly overturned all objects on the ground and in the air, bones, flesh, metal, heart Everything, everything, was completely destroyed, scrape three feet!


    The light column is getting smaller and smaller, and the pioneers look in the direction of the Decepticon.


    The bright light like the bright sun brought by the energy collision gradually dissipates, revealing its true appearance.


    The light wings of the Decepticon machine armour have disappeared, and there are even some deformities on its fuselage. It looks like it''s going to be scrapped.


    The attack worked!


    "Gee, gee, Gee!"


    The "pioneers" jumped up and controlled the monsters to circle again, ready to give the last blow to the Decepticon magic mecha, and then captured the humans alive, forced synaesthesia, and obtained all the information of the human world!


    The number of monsters chasing other mecha is much less.


    Until the monster gets close and is ready to attack


    The tyrant sword magic mecha that seems to have been scrapped and lost its fighting ability looks up. Maybe the sound is damaged. At the beginning, the voice is intermittent and weak.


    However, the more behind, the more coherent, the more grand!


    "I''m going to die. I hope it''s my own death."


    "But, as long as life still exists, as long as time has meaning, I will not give up!"


    "I am, dark descendant, I, undead!"Grand voice seems to ring all over the world, the devil is reading his return to the world!


    "Witness, immortality!"


    Back in time.


    The tattered fuselage began to restore its brightness, the tattered fuselage began to repair, the magnificent wings of light once again spread, and the huge sword in hand once again raised! The power of the devil is more powerful than ever!


    "I - no - die!"


    The hidden beast consciousness of monsters played a huge role in this moment, even surpassing the control of "pioneers" on them They''re scared, they''re retreating!


    One man, one machine, push back ten million beasts!


    This is the greatest power!


    The "pioneers" were so wide eyed that they could not understand the scene.


    Whether it is the restoration of the tyrant sword magic mecha, or the monster''s retreat in violation of the order, they are in a state of extreme surprise and panic!


    This time, the magic mecha of batian sword didn''t rush up, but stood in the same place, holding the huge sword in the right hand, raising the left hand, opening the palm, with the back of the hand facing out.


    Zhou Yi is too lazy to fight any more.


    It''s definitely not the reason why he''s so empty now in order to pretend to be a force.


    "Your account will be settled by me!"


    The left hand clenched a little, at the same time, those mecha which had been scattered, all detonated the nuclear bomb carried on the fuselage!


    "Listen, extinct, be still!"

 Chapter 180

    On the sea of stars, Zhou Yi appeared here and then fell into the void.


    When returning to the system space, Zhou Yi will only receive one individual, so when Zhou Yi left the Pacific Rim world, he had already collected the Decepticon magic mecha.


    Since he became a magician, Zhou Yi never felt like he was hollowed out.


    The magic mecha of batian sword is also a giant mecha with a height of 100 meters. The mana needed to repair it is so huge that it directly empties Zhou Yi''s mana!


    The crematorium is empty and blue.


    Fortunately, in this system space, the magic around is very strong. Zhou Yi absorbs the magic around to replenish himself, and soon he will recover completely.


    System space card Shenbao, used all said good!


    After a while, Zhou Yi came slowly and stood up.


    "Cool!" Zhou Yi stretched out and felt the fullness of his whole body, as if he had come back to life. Then he went on to extract the next world.


    All over the sky, the stars seem to be stirred by a big hand. Then, a star leaks out and comes to Zhou Yi.


    Then, the blooming stars will cover Zhou Yi.


    [the world has chosen the world of Pirates of the Caribbean]


    [please choose a new occupation]


    [please choose a place to cross]


    [please choose a time node]


    Zhou Yi: "I''m going to..."


    The last world is still playing monsters with high technology. As a result, the next world will return to the era of micro magic in the middle ages?


    The gap is a little bigger!


    Zhou Yi sighed and looked at his career choice.


    Although he still has several opportunities to travel around the world, it''s reserved for a rainy day, but it can''t be used for some strange reasons.


    "Pirates, Navy Tavern owner? Why do you have this occupation in disorder? "


    Zhou Yi''s face was confused.


    Forget the first two Tavern owner, is it because pirates like to drink?


    Strange to be strange, Zhou Yi did not hesitate to choose this career.


    Without him, when he saw this career, Zhou Yi had already thought about how to make money and how to make a lot of money.


    In contrast, pirates - illegal occupation, can not be.


    Navy - no fun, even at the end How much money can I make?


    If you are a tavern owner and open taverns all over the world Isn''t it beautiful?


    "Through time Pirates of the Caribbean 1 a month before it starts


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Yi chooses the time point and then the crossing place, which is the seaside town where Jack Sparrow, Will Turner and Elizabeth are at the beginning of the story.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Yi appears in an alley.


    Of course, there is a fishy smell in Linhai Town, but the most terrible thing is not this, but the smell in the alley where Zhou Yi lives, or the smell of all places - instant defecation is a common thing in Europe in this era.


    Zhou Yi decided to lower his sense of smell, and then he stepped out.


    Zhou Yi checked the extra things in his storage space In addition to some stamped documents, there are also some money, which may be based on the reasons of the times. The system is very considerate to change the novice benefits of each world from US dollars to pounds, and it is gold coins. Zhou Yi counted them, a total of 1000.


    Say What is the exchange ratio between gold coins and system experience in this era? Zhou Yihu thought of this problem.


    While thinking, Zhou Yi looked at the occupation panel of the tavern owner''s occupation.


    [tavern owner ¡¤ entry level (010)


    [entry level wine making knowledge] (what else to say


    [constitution of entry level brewer] (why is it called brewer? That''s a good question. Maybe Is it because it''s smooth? All in all, you can try some other wine ¡¿


    it''s very simple, even pitiful.


    Zhou Yi''s face was confused.


    When it comes to the beer man, Zhou Yi thinks of the bucket in the League of Heroes There is a saying that is very vivid for the hero. It''s called "drink some B wine, it''s not easy to start!"


    Does this beer man have a constitution What is the special effect of drinking?


    Zhou Yi thought, but did not intend to try now, first to do the business again.


    This time, the first thing Zhou Yi wants to do is no longer to buy a mobile phone.


    Directly ignoring the eyes of all the people on the way, Zhou Yi catches a man, asks the location of the pub, and goes straight away.


    People look at Zhou Yi not because he is handsome, but because at this time, Zhou Yi''s existence can only be described as "special".


    It''s not easy for this place to see an Asian, not to mention Zhou Yi''s modern clothes, and his hair style is not long hair, but a head of 37 All over the body, no matter where it looks strange.Zhou Yi doesn''t care about these. There are too few threats to him in this world, so he can be unscrupulous.


    Zhou Yi soon came to the only pub in the town.


    Push open the door to enter, Zhou Yi immediately frowned.


    The lighting of the tavern is not good, so even if it is in the daytime, you still need to light the oil lamp. The electric lamp was invented on October 21, 1879. Zhou Yi doesn''t know what time it is, but he still knows it at this time in the middle of the 18th century, so there is no electric lamp in the world at this time.


    Even if you light the oil lamp, it still looks dim. In the tavern, there are all kinds of odors, such as sweat, urine, inferior wine and so on. This time, Zhou Yi simply turned off his sense of smell completely.


    I can''t stand it.


    "Who is the boss here?" Zhou Yi''s voice was not loud, but it was accurately introduced into everyone''s ears in the tavern.


    "I, I am!" Said one.


    "Your bar is very good. Now, it''s mine," Zhou Yi said straight to the point. "How much are you going to sell it for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha ha ha


    The tavern was silent for a long time. Then the people reacted and burst into laughter. Some even began to jeer.


    Zhou Yi ignored Let out a wisp of momentum on the body.


    Momentum, this is a very mysterious thing, butcher, soldier, killer, head teacher And so on occupation can be cultivated, eyes a squint, face a heavy, can release.


    For Zhou Yi, who has just achieved the goal of deterring countless monsters in a different world, and then detonated more than a dozen nuclear bombs, this momentum is even more amazing.


    Fortunately, Zhou Yi''s psychology is very good, and he can adjust his emotions properly, so as to hide this kind of hegemony and extinction momentum At this time, the best time to release this momentum is to be lazy to surrender and quarrel with those unscrupulous drinkers.


    For a moment, it was like an iron hand pinching the throat. Everyone was forced by the momentum. The voice stuck in the throat, came out half, swallowed half, and looked rather strange.


    Biological instinct at this time finally started, in reminding them - danger!


    The man who claimed to be the owner of the tavern was taken care of by Zhou Yi and directly fell to the ground.


    "Irrelevant people can go out. The tavern will be closed for a while." Zhou Yi said.


    In the tavern that suddenly became silent, all the strange looking drinkers silently faced Zhou Yi and slowly moved out. They did not even dare to pass Zhou Yi, but spared the farthest distance to leave.


    They don''t know why, but they always think this strange looking man is terrible Witchcraft, maybe witchcraft!


    Suddenly thinking of this possibility, they were surprised and left faster.


    In this era, witchcraft is still a deep-rooted existence in the eyes of all people. It is often linked with witches, evil and so on. In short, it basically turns pale.


    "You see, I''m not a devil either." after everyone left and only the tavern owner was left, Zhou Yi adjusted his momentum again with psychological knowledge, put it away, and then with a kind smile, asked, "come on, I''ll ask you again, how much is your tavern going to sell?"


    ¡­¡­


    "The devil, the devil, he said he was the devil!" Holding a small bag of gold coins in his hand, the former tavern owner who escaped from the tavern cried out after running away. Subconsciously, he wanted to throw away the bag of gold coins in his hand, but he quickly picked it up.


    In the tavern, Zhou Yi, who was looking around, said: "I''m not sure."


    What he said was clearly "I''m not a devil", but it was obvious that the panicked tavern owner only heard the word devil I didn''t hesitate to collect gold coins!


    Zhou Yi shook his head, but he didn''t plan to catch up with the tavern owner and ask him not to make rumors. Instead, he stayed in the tavern and looked around. In his mind, he began to conceive how to renovate the tavern.


    By the way, wait for someone to come.


    Zhou Yi is very clear that with his performance and appearance, it is difficult not to be recognized as a devil by people of this era, so he did not deal with the rumor that these people spread the rumor that "a devil came to the pub and occupied the pub". He plans to wait for the people who can make the decision to come and take out the documents given by his own system.


    As for why not take it out before When all people can read in this era?


    Zhou Yi doesn''t intend to have such naive ideas.


    "Well..." Zhou Yi looked around roughly and sighed.


    Decoration is sure to need decoration, but how to decorate is a very serious problem.


    If the decoration is too modern, such as tossing out electric lights, it will have an impact on the science and technology of this era, but it is not very good.


    If the decoration is too hip, completely in line with the times, that Zhou Yi himself can''t see past."Add a few floors, and then rearrange the lighting But I''m not an architect! " Zhou Yi thought about how to solve the problem.


    While thinking about it, Zhou Yi''s ears moved and looked out.


    "It''s fast..." Zhou Yi goes to the door.


    PS: I really thought about which one to write all day At last, a


    was randomly selected by random software

 Chapter 181

    When Zhou Yi pushes open the door and goes outside, the soldiers outside can also arrange the formation. One person holds a long flint gun and aims at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi ignored the soldiers, but looked at the man in the middle with long English white curly hair and a triangular hat.


    In this era, people with this kind of hairstyle usually have the status of official position or royal nobility, but whether they really have such a long hairstyle or wear a wig is not certain.


    After all, it''s really troublesome to keep it for such a long time and take care of it every day. A wig is obviously much easier than that.


    "You are the governor here?" Zhou Yi asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes When weserby Swan saw Zhou Yizhi, he was really stunned.


    He is not as ignorant as the common people who have lived in this small town for generations. Naturally, he knows what Zhou Yi''s skin color stands for, but There is a big gap between Zhou Yi''s hairstyle and those he saw in his impression. He speaks fluent English and has strange clothes.


    "Now I finally understand why they say it''s a devil It''s really strange. " Weatherby thought and asked, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    "This is my identification. I''m just a traveler with legal status. I''m going to have a rest here." Zhou Yi puts on an affectation to take out the document from the clothing lining is actually the system space, "you can have a look."


    Weser than smell speech, signal the adjutant beside to take the document on Zhou Yi''s hand.


    Obviously, the adjutant was not very willing. After two delays, he turned to a soldier and motioned him to take it.


    The soldier hesitated and looked at the civilians.


    The civilians immediately scattered, leaving only a slow response blacksmith standing in place, a face of muddled force.


    Blacksmith:


    On one side, Weatherby''s eyes flashed, and the reprimand that he wanted to blurt out just choked back.


    If it''s someone else, it''s OK, but this blacksmith


    Weatherby knows who the blacksmith is.


    Will Turner.


    Many years ago, on their voyage, Weatherby met a merchant ship that had been completely destroyed by pirates, and then rescued Will Turner from the sea.


    In fact, Will Turner was the son of pirates, but at that time, Weser subconsciously thought that such a small child could not be a pirate, it must be the son of a man on a merchant ship.


    Weserby''s daughter Elizabeth Swann found a gold coin from Turner''s body, knew Turner''s pirate identity, but concealed it.


    So Weatherby took turner with him to the town.


    But recently Weatherby found that there was something wrong between Turner and his daughter.


    To be exact, Elizabeth showed more enthusiasm unilaterally, while Turner paid much attention to etiquette and did not show his feelings for Elizabeth.


    But it''s impossible for Weatherby to say anything to her daughter, so she always says in Elizabeth''s ear what''s good about general James Norrington, hoping to make her daughter change her mind. Moreover, she specially entrusts Turner to build the saber needed for the promotion of Captain Norrington to commander, hoping to make Turner busy, so that they can get together after a long time So that the mood will fade.


    Obviously, for an 18-year-old girl, Weatherby''s behavior is just counterproductive, or the counterproductive effect of 1 + 1 greater than 2.


    Weserby didn''t know what was wrong and was very distressed, but limited by his good upbringing, he couldn''t take the initiative to do anything to Will Turner.


    Until now, he suddenly realized that this seems to be a good opportunity!


    In such a situation, if it''s dangerous for Will Turner to go, what''s the matter Isn''t that a way to break Elizabeth''s mind?


    Weiser thought, for example.


    Turner feels very happy now.


    Life in the small town is very boring. Although Turner is a blacksmith, he can''t always forge iron. Before he finishes his work, he doesn''t dare to go to Elizabeth. So when he hears the news of the devil, he comes to watch the crowd.


    The result did not expect, instead was caught strong young man?


    Turner has no one to command, and he is not that kind of person. Moreover, Turner scoffs at the existence of the devil.


    At this time, he was still an ordinary blacksmith. He had never seen the strange things on the sea.


    The most important thing is that Turner saw Weatherby''s eyes and didn''t mean to stop him. He thought of the possible consequences of shrinking in front of the "father-in-law" Turner made up his mind directly.


    So Turner went straight to Zhou Yi.


    "You''re good." Zhou Yi saw Turner come over, looked up and down, and immediately recognized who he was. His eyes moved and he said, "are you interested in working here?""Well What are you doing? " Turner asked involuntarily.


    "Tavern attendant, of course, not now. I just bought this tavern and need time to decorate it," Zhou Yi said. "You can come to me anytime before I decorate it."


    "Being my employee, I can help you realize your wish to be with Miss Elizabeth. It''s not enough just to be a blacksmith..." Zhou Yi lowered his voice.


    Turner, who is "haunted", is startled. He subconsciously takes a look at weserby in the distance. He is afraid that weserby hears it and finds that weserby has no response. Then he puts down his heart and looks at Zhou Yi with strange eyes.


    Why does this person know what he is thinking?


    I hide very well!


    Is it really the devil in the legend who can read people''s heart?


    A lot of ideas flashed through Turner''s mind.


    "Well, here are some of my identification," Zhou Yi handed the documents to Turner. "I bought the tavern with gold coins. The original tavern owner also had the gold coins I gave him. Some of them went through formal procedures."


    Even if Turner has all kinds of questions in his heart, he can''t ask in front of the public now. After taking Zhou Yishou''s Chinese book, he comes to Weatherby''s side.


    "Mr. Turner!" Weatherby hid some small disappointments well, and his face was full of smiles. "It''s so nice to see you here The sword I asked you to make... "


    "It''s already started. It will be delivered on time in a month!" Turner replied quickly.


    "That would be great." Weatherby looked at the papers in Turner''s hand and at the adjutant next to him.


    Now the adjutant is afraid not to answer. If he doesn''t answer again, he may be dismissed tomorrow because of his left foot!


    The adjutant did not dare to look at them. He opened them and showed them in front of Weatherby''s eyes.


    Turner looked curiously, but he couldn''t read, so he couldn''t understand and gave up soon.


    Weatherby looked at all the documents, took them, checked them carefully, and was relieved.


    "It''s true. It''s a misunderstanding."


    In fact, Weatherby didn''t believe in the ghosts and gods, but because the common people believed in it and worried about rumors and other things, he came here in person.


    After confirmation, Weatherby took the document in his hand, motioned the soldiers to put down their guns, came to Zhou Yi, handed the document back to Zhou Yi, and asked curiously, "Mr. Zhou, why are you here?"


    "I''m a person who likes to travel all over the world," Zhou Yi replied. "Now, I''m here. I plan to stay for a while and open a pub to make a little money, but..."


    "I see," Weatherby nodded. "Maybe it''s because they haven''t seen you that much before."


    "I''m used to it. It''s really troublesome for me to take care of my long hair on the way to travel, so I simply cut it off," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "After the pub is decorated, you can come to taste it. I''ve traveled a lot and learned a lot about the brewing methods of many kinds of wine. I promise I won''t let you down."


    "That would be great." When Weatherby heard the words, a smile of joy appeared on his face.


    Soon after weserby announced that Zhou Yi was not a devil, but a traveler from a very distant place, he left with a group of soldiers.


    The credibility of a local chief executive''s words is still very high, but those civilians still dare not come near here for a while and a half.


    Zhou Yi didn''t care, so he turned back to the tavern.


    Anyway, after we get the wine out, we can have an activity or something, and there will be a sea of people in an instant.


    Compared with the wine of later generations, the wine of this era is more like swill!


    "But we can''t just sell wine," Zhou Yixin thought. "The tavern owner According to the principle, the legal reward of this profession should be all the trading activities in the tavern Maybe I can try to develop something else? "


    "What makes more money than selling wine?"


    "Pub Tavern owner play cards? The legend of hearthstone, good fight? "


    Zhou Yi began to think seriously about the feasibility of transplanting the legend of hearthstone directly. If you first attract people with cards, then you can launch accessories such as kaika bag, Golden Legend, and then you can harvest wool!


    Zhou Yi''s eyes brightened, but then he realized a problem.


    In this era, there are not many literate people!


    Don''t read, play a snake skin card!


    "It seems that this kind of card idea can be moved back first Let''s decorate this place first! "


    "Come in, what are you doing at the door?" Zhou Yihu said.Outside the door, Turner, who crept here, was shocked by the words.


    He had confidence in his skill, but he was found out!


    After a while, swallowing his saliva, Turner helped himself with the thin sword around his waist. After emboldening himself, he pushed the door open and walked in.

 Chapter 182

    "I thought you would think about it for a long time," Zhou Yi turned and looked at Turner. "But I didn''t expect you to be so impatient, Mr. Turner. It seems that Miss Elizabeth must be very important in your heart."


    "Shut up, shameless man, you are not allowed to call Miss Swan by her name!" Turner pretended to be ferocious, holding his hand on the handle of the fine sword, always ready to pull it out. "Besides, I just came to you to respect Miss Swann!"


    In this era, generally speaking, only people who are close to each other will address them by first name. Generally speaking, people who are close to each other will address them by last name. Therefore, Turner always only dares to address Elizabeth Swann as Miss Swann in front of other people Of course, in private, Turner''s name was Elizabeth when he was alone.


    "Tut Tut," said Zhou Yi, shaking his head, "don''t you dare to address the people you care about? It''s so sad... "


    "You..."


    "Stop, I believe you''re not here just for words," Zhou Yi interrupted Turner directly. "If you want to ask me what I said before, I can guarantee that what I said is true."


    "As a blacksmith, if you want to take Elizabeth Swann, the daughter of the chief executive, Weatherby Swann, here, it''s impossible without some rare accidents." Zhou Yi said.


    "Well, do you really want to be a bystander and see Miss Elizabeth Swan marry someone who is not you?"


    "I know that now you are thinking of some excuses for yourself. For example, your family situation is not good, and you are worried that Miss swan will suffer with you. For example, your status is not high, and you are worried that Miss swan will be looked down upon and wronged by others Tut Tut, that''s a reasonable excuse. Are you right? "


    "But there is a word called" unwilling ", especially when it comes to the magic of love Your reason and sensibility are in conflict. One tells you that you shouldn''t do that, while the other tells you that if you don''t do that, you will regret it all your life! "


    "Now, I can give you an opportunity, a rare opportunity, which is one of those rare accidents. If you accept it, I can guarantee that in the near future, you will have enough capital to marry Miss Elizabeth swan, and at that time, all the excuses in your mind now, those roadblocks, will not be available until then It''s just some dust on the road, just worthy of being trampled by you. "


    "Well, what''s my condition?" Zhou Yi was smiling. It was originally a sunny smile. Under the light of the dim oil lamp in the tavern, it revealed something strange. It was clear that it was not late at night, but it was silent, which set off an atmosphere of terror.


    "If there is a devil in the world, it should be the person in front of us." Turner stared at the scene in front of him, and this thought flashed subconsciously in his heart.


    Zhou Yi is very satisfied with his performance.


    Since people here call him the devil, he doesn''t mind saying it in the devil''s voice.


    If the full score is 100, Zhou Yi thinks that his performance can be scored 82, and the remaining 18 points can be given to handsome legitimate readers in the form of 666.


    "I..." Turner was stunned by Zhou Yi''s performance, and he couldn''t say a complete word for a moment.


    "In a word, I''m not a devil." Zhou Yi saw that the effect was almost the same. He was afraid that he was going to scare people silly. That''s not very good, so he waved his hand and signaled to see off the guests. "Everything is a voluntary transaction. You come to work for me, and I''ll give you what you want. It''s fair, and there''s no need to sign any agreement As I said, I''ll give you some time to think about it, so now, you can go back and think about what you want to do Well, goodbye, Mr. Turner. Have a good life? "


    Turner didn''t know how he got back to his blacksmith shop.


    However, when he arrived at the sword embryo that had begun to take shape, several images of people suddenly flashed in his mind.


    James Norrington, Weatherby Swan These two figures gradually fade away. Finally, the first person he saw when he came back from the edge of death many years ago, the face of a little girl, grew up slowly. The freckles on his face gradually disappeared and became more and more beautiful, but he became more and more unhappy. Only when he saw him, the charming smile would bloom on his face - his beloved, Eliza White swan.


    Unconsciously, Turner fell asleep, but his brow was still frowning. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At the same time, after careful consideration for a while, Zhou Yi decided to get rid of all the inferior wine in the tavern first.


    Zhou Yi asked some strong men who wanted to drink but didn''t want to die to carry out the wine. Without money, Zhou Yi didn''t like the money at all. His tavern must sell high-quality goods. It''s absolutely impossible to smash the signboard, even if it hasn''t officially opened The wine, Zhou Yi wave, free!


    Although it would be much faster for Zhou Yi to do it directly, he just got rid of the "devil" identity. If he did it by himself and used his ability, wouldn''t he be called the devil? If you don''t use your power, isn''t that troublesome?Therefore, Zhou Yi simply put out a place like giving away wine for nothing.


    It turns out that the trait of "taking advantage" is common to all races in the world. Although some people are afraid of it, when someone tries and nothing happens, the wine is looted.


    Through this place, Zhou Yi''s name and the new tavern spread all over the town in a few hours, with some strange names attached. Zhou Yi didn''t care. It''s a matter of self degradation to argue with such people. Just take the money from their pockets when the new tavern opens.


    The biggest effect of this incident is Zhou Yi''s saying that "such inferior wine is not worth selling, if selling money, it would be a smash of my signboard". It is also publicized. The benefits of advertising are obviously very considerable in this era, and almost everyone is waiting for the wine in Zhou Yikai''s new pub, which can do such a thing How delicious the bottom will be, vaguely looking forward to the opening of Zhou Yi''s tavern.


    "I''m sure I have to brew my own wine, but it''s been a long time. In the present situation, the demand is not big, so it''s better to carry some of them for a good price..." Zhou Yixin thought, lock the door of the tavern, move his mind, deduct ten experience points, and appear in a modern city.


    Gotham.


    Zhou Yi finds the cell phone of Batman world in system space and makes a call.


    "Ding Ling Ling!"


    A mobile phone ring interrupted fox, who was giving a speech in the conference room. People looked at the place where the ring came, only to find that the ring came from Bruce Wayne, who was already lying on the table and sleepy.


    All of a sudden, people looked away, which was not provoking.


    Sleepy Bruce finally found out that his mobile phone rang. He rubbed his eyes and looked at the name of the caller on the screen. Then he stood up, said hello to Fox and went out.


    Fox slightly raised his eyebrows and didn''t say much. He knew that Bruce usually carried two mobile phones. One was used for social and other times, and the other was only used by people who were close or important to Bruce. At the beginning of the meeting, Bruce had put the one for social use outside, and now it''s ringing Naturally, it''s the phone that only important people can get through.


    It''s just Who on earth is looking for Bruce at this time?


    "Week?" Bruce is on the line.


    "What did you do last night?" Zhou Yi looked at the sun in the sky and asked directly.


    Bruce: "and


    What''s the matter with your tone of arresting the traitor!


    "Cough, yesterday was Rachel''s birthday..." Bruce revealed a little bit.


    "Then I understand," Zhou Yi said clearly, "your body is not good..."


    "The main reason is that something happened later..." Bruce rubbed his temple. "A group of people with clown masks robbed the bank. I''ve been working all night. The gangs in Gotham have been almost suppressed by us recently, and there are fewer robberies, let alone robbing the bank like this Not to mention that, are you back from your trip? "


    "No, no, I''m just coming back for a while." Zhou Yi frowns. When he hears the clown mask, a man comes to his mind. He is a good friend who fell in love with Batman and killed him all his life in the cartoon


    Clown!


    "What''s the matter?" Bruce asked, he knew that Zhou Yi suddenly contacted him, there must be something wrong.


    "Well, I want you to help me find an architect and order some wine." Zhou Yi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s it? " Bruce held on for a long time and spat out a few words.


    So many days did not contact, the result contact is for this small matter?


    Bruce is stupid.


    "Of course, as a reward," Zhou Yi said with a smile, "do you want me to teach you some new skills and transform your equipment by the way?"


    "All right." Bruce did not hesitate to agree directly, but also "understand" Zhou Yi''s intention.


    I want to help myself!


    I knew you loved me Oh no, care about me It''s not right. Take care of me!


    Bruce thought, after contacting Zhou Yi''s position, he drove directly.


    "This should be solved..." Zhou Yi thought.


    In this world, no matter how the clown is, he is just an ordinary person. He doesn''t play according to the routine, so he can take the lead.


    However, when the strength reaches the level of thorough crushing See move to dismantle move, is to deal with not according to the best way to play cards!

 Chapter 183

    "Equipment upgrade?" After driving to Zhou Yi, Bruce couldn''t help but wonder, "what are you going to do? And Didn''t you travel around the world before? Coming back so soon? "


    "It''s just that I suddenly have some ideas. By the way, I plan to open a pub in a remote place, so I''ll come back and finish these things first." Zhou Yi said.


    "Do you want me to prepare any materials?" Asked Bruce.


    "Of course, I''ll make a list for you later, but you don''t have to prepare so much. The one to be upgraded is not so easy to break down." Zhou Yi said.


    "But that might make it easier for people to notice the use of these materials." Bruce frowned.


    When making bat suits before, Bruce ordered a lot of them in order to avoid the doubt of the order quantity, with a minimum of 10000 parts per accessory. For this, Bruce said, "at least there are many spare parts.".


    It''s just the daily life of the ability owner.


    "If fox hasn''t helped you to completely control Wayne group now, I think you can consider quarreling with him. Isn''t it a very simple thing to make false accounts?" Zhou Yi laughed, "by the way, give a reminder, that clown, you''d better pay attention to it."


    "Who is he?" Brewston realized the seriousness of the problem.


    It''s obvious that Zhou Yi thinks that he can''t easily solve the problem.


    "A madman is not the one in the literal sense, but a real madman. Sometimes his thoughts can be illogical. You can never guess what he will do next. To deal with him, it''s better not to infer according to common sense." Zhou Yi said.


    "Do you know who he is?" Bruce asked again.


    "I''ve heard a little," Zhou Yi said. "If you have any news about him, you can contact me. As a Gotham policeman, I''ll do it."


    "I see." Bruce nodded. "I''ve already found the architect you want. As for wine What do you need? "


    "Well..." Zhou Yi thought, "all kinds of things."


    "All kinds?" Bruce, repeat.


    "Because I haven''t figured out what I want for the moment..." Zhou Yi frowned and realized that what he said was not taken into consideration - there are many kinds of wine.


    "Go to the winery at Wayne hall first," suggested Bruce. "There''s a lot of wine in there. You can drink some. What kind of wine do you like?"


    "That''s a good idea." Zhou Yi readily agrees.


    As it happens, Zhou Yi, the owner of the tavern, has not yet experienced what the effect is!


    Zhou Yi doesn''t have any needs or hobbies for wine, so he doesn''t even carry it in the storage space It''s alcohol, but it''s a question whether alcohol can be included in high alcohol. And with Zhou Yi''s constitution, even if it''s OK to drink alcohol directly, it''s impossible to take the initiative to drink alcohol.


    Compared with wine, he personally preferred the pure white wine in 1982


    Zhou Yi gave away all the wine in the pub in the Caribbean World, let alone drink it himself.


    So far, he has not tried the effect of this ability.


    Soon, to Wayne manor.


    "Master Wayne? Are you back so early? " Alfred, the housekeeper, came out to meet Zhou Yi. He was surprised and said, "Mr. Zhou, long time no see."


    "Long time no see." Zhou Yi replied with a smile.


    "Zhou Yi wants to find an architect," Bruce said, "and visit the wine cellar of the manor Alfred, where''s our wine cellar? "


    "It''s your cellar, master Wayne." Alfred corrects Bruce''s improper words dutifully. "Come with me, young master Wayne. I don''t know much about the wine in the cellar. I can introduce it to Mr. Zhou And then there''s the architect. I''ll arrange for someone to look for the best one right away. "


    "Thank you very much." Zhou Yi nodded. According to his plan, pubs will be open all over the world. Naturally, it needs a more powerful architect to design the style corresponding to each country.


    Alfred goes ahead and takes Bruce and Zhou Yi to a wine cellar.


    The wine cellar, in fact, should be a more appropriate wine room. The area of the wine room is not very large, which is about three or four hundred square meters - not very large compared with the whole Wayne manor.


    After all, there are not many wines that are qualified to be collected in Wayne manor.


    "Mr. Zhou, which do you want to start with?" Asked Alfred.


    "Well..." Zhou Yi thought about it for a while, thought of the "pirate''s wine" rum, which is often mentioned among the Pirates of the Caribbean, and blurted out, "rum?"


    "King rum, silver rum, black rum, Barcelo, kayao, mulantan, langlicolem, rums, koukushpa, matok There are other kinds. Which one do you want Alfred blurted out, then frowned."Any one will do..." Zhou Yi''s mouth twitched.


    "If that''s the case, it''s much easier. In fact, there are not so many kinds of rum stored in the cellar. Let me see Two bottles of "legacy by Angostura", two bottles of angusto heritage, and one bottle of J. warynephew, how about... "


    "A bottle, please?" Bruce spoke.


    "As you wish." Alfred nodded directly. Without this nod, he was about to discard any bottle. No matter which bottle was the awareness that there were no more than 20 bottles of famous wine in the world.


    Zhou Yi


    Although he is also a super power owner who can have the ability of banknote, he will be affected by this ability every time and have some influence


    Zhou Yi decided not to speak, saying that the damage to his ability was nothing more than that.


    Soon, three kinds of rum, one opened a bottle, was poured into the glass, the air filled with bursts of wine - it is called "money" taste.


    Zhou Yi was able to give some professional comments based on the aroma and color of the wine through the system, but he was not interested in it.


    After all, those who can make wine will be able to know which wines are of good quality, which is reasonable.


    "Well..." Zhou Yi simply picked up one of the glasses and drank it down.


    Then, Zhou Yi finally knew what the role of this [brewer''s physique] was, and finally understood why, in addition to the necessary [brewing knowledge], the occupation of [tavern owner] only had the bonus of [brewer''s physique].


    After drinking a mouthful of wine, Zhou Yi clearly feels that the liquor is being rapidly digested, decomposed and utilized. At the same time, it seems to touch a special mechanism. The free mana in the air is used in Zhou Yi''s body, and then automatically forms a magic that Zhou Yi has never seen before.


    Zhou Yi didn''t prevent this spell from taking effect, because he knew that this should be what he had now.


    First, it was an illusion. Zhou Yi saw the master who made the wine, saw every step of the birth of the wine and the materials used, and everything flashed by in a flash. Then, Zhou Yi felt the effect of the magic on his body!


    Zhou Yi subconsciously looked at the occupation panel. There were two additional bonus states on the suffix of "entry level brewer", which were "entry level navigation skill ¡¤ temporary" and "entry level fine sword fighting skill ¡¤ temporary".


    "Rum is also called pirate''s wine. Is that why I can get these two kinds of bonus?" Zhou Yi speculated.


    It''s speculation. In fact, Zhou Yi already felt that 89 was close to 10.


    Can you get corresponding temporary skills by drinking?


    If it''s other wine, what''s the addition?


    Even Zhou Yi was surprised by the bonus of this skill.


    If there is always some wine in the space, isn''t it equivalent to many different skills? Unlimited development?


    These drinks can''t make Zhou Yi drunk It means that the biggest side effect of this skill does not exist!


    Isn''t that beautiful?


    This wave of blood to earn ah!


    Zhou Yi felt the two extra states of addition, which didn''t disappear until five minutes later.


    It''s just entry level!


    According to the urine of the system, the length of time after the addition will certainly become longer, and the intensity will also become stronger!


    Sure enough, rare things are precious. The ancients did not deceive me!


    With emotion, Zhou Yi began to speculate again -


    What about vodka? Battle race constitution and damage to brown bears increased?


    What about wine? How about Baijiu? What kind of bonus will it be?


    Zhou Yi''s curiosity came up.


    However, even so, Zhou Yi did not propose to continue to open the wine here Although he knew Bruce and Alfred didn''t care, he had other experiments to do.


    "I need some ordinary wine. I don''t need such good wine. It''s too good to be wasted, and I''ll brew it myself later," Zhou Yi said. "I''ll make a list later, and I''ll trouble you to buy it for me."


    "How many are some? Is ten thousand bottles of one kind enough? " Asked Alfred seriously.


    Zhou Yi


    Is there no less than ten thousand in your unit of measurement!


    "Well, that''s too much. I don''t need that much for the time being. I''ll mark the quantity on the corresponding categories." Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "there are also some brewing machines and materials needed to upgrade Bruce''s equipment. I''ll mark them all together. Alfred, you can buy them according to the list."


    "I''ll trouble you." Alfred stooped, his face smiling from the bottom of his heart.As long as it can help master Wayne, Alfred will try no matter how much he pays!


    Not to mention, what Zhou Yi wants is not worth mentioning, but the reward is related to the safety of master Wayne!


    It must be done well and well!


    Alfred thought.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come to me if you have anything. My phone will be on all the time." Zhou Yi said.


    "I will Wait, you turned it off before? " Bruce suddenly realized the problem.


    "Ah, ha ha..." Zhou Yi said, "I''m going to continue to find someone Be careful. If you really encounter difficulties, don''t try to be brave. "


    "The clown Is it really so powerful? " Bruce knows why Zhou Yi repeatedly reminds himself.


    "Compared with me, he is not troublesome, but compared with you, if you really walk into his strange circle, it will be very troublesome," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "To deal with people like him, you can only not play according to the routine, but it''s very difficult for you to do that, understand?"


    "I know..." Bruce is thoughtful.


    "By the way, when are you and Rachel going to get married?" Zhou Yi asked curiously, "don''t forget to tell me."


    "It''s still early," Bruce shook his head with a wry smile. "Rachel, she''s a judge in Gotham City Court now. Recently You know, although the city of Gotham is gradually numbering, it means that some of the crimes hidden in the past also need to get a reasonable trial. "


    "Well, Rachel has become a judge. Her original position as district attorney is Harvey Dent. Rachel told me that he is very capable and has helped her a lot." In the end, Bruce said by the way.


    Zhou Yi looks at Bruce in an instant The top of my head.


    "What''s the matter?" Bruce was stunned.


    "By name, that Harvey Dent is a man, isn''t he?" Zhou Yi picked his eyebrows and looked at Bruce''s head as if he wanted to see a healthy color object. "Be careful?"


    "Ha? No, no matter how I say it, I won''t... " Bruce laughs.


    Smile, see Zhou Yi''s eyes, his smile is more rigid.


    "You are stupid..." Zhou Yi sighed and stopped Bruce''s shoulder. "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that I did this kind of thing by taking advantage of my position to hook up with other people''s girlfriends Ah, bah, I''ve seen so much! Really? It was just a slip of the tongue before! Cough In a word, you''d better pay attention


    "So..." Bruce was lost in thought.


    "But you''d better not take any measures. Maybe other people don''t have this idea at first, but I don''t think you are that kind of person..." Zhou Yiyue said that he felt more and more like the plot of a dog blood urban love drama at 8:30. He changed the topic and said, "I''ll leave for a while. You can call me when things arrive or you have something to do!"


    "Oh, yes!" Bruce nodded.


    "Bad..." Zhou Yi wails in his heart. He just knows that Harvey Dante and Rachel Dawes were colluding with each other, but it''s obvious that the situation at that time and now is not the same Maybe others don''t have this idea at all or it''s impossible at all?.


    It''s not because of his own reminder that Bruce is too cautious. On the contrary, it annoys Rachel. Then Harvey Dent really takes advantage of it and succeeds. Put a hat on Bruce!


    Zhou Yi seriously thought about this problem, and finally chose to give up.


    Anyway, I reminded myself Bruce shouldn''t be that stupid.


    I''d better find my own naughty kitten!


    Zhou Yi thought, turn on the computer, start hacking into the official database, search where the jewelry theft happened and so on.


    PS: a little Calvin. Let''s take this chapter today But relative to this, I am still very good! As shown in the figure,

 Chapter 184

    Europe, Switzerland.


    In a jewelry fair.


    Overcast clouds, dim moonlight, if not the street lights, it is almost out of reach.


    In the dead of night, normal people have generally been asleep But it''s also a good time for thieves to start.


    In the jewelry exhibition, the security guards patrol according to the prescribed route to guard against possible thieves.


    "Sleepy." One security guard complained to the other.


    "Who is not..." Another security guard came back.


    As soon as they came and went, they chatted.


    "Do you think anyone will steal these jewels?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Why?"


    "That safe is made by the top safe manufacturer in the world! They have promised their reputation that no one can break the code! "


    "So powerful?"


    "Of course!"


    "I always don''t believe it."


    "Damn, how can you be so stubborn? That''s the best safe maker in the world! "


    The two men lowered their voices and quarreled.


    At the same time, a beautiful shadow almost completely melted into the darkness, like a cat, skilfully and silently (excluding orange cat first) crossed their guard route and entered the venue.


    Slim figure flexible to avoid all the security personnel along the way to explore, and finally sneak into the safe where the jewelry is kept.


    After some operation, the safe was opened and the jewelry inside was stolen.


    "I don''t really believe it either." The phantom whispered to himself, carrying jewelry and performing the same old trick again. Without being found by any security guard, she left the venue.


    When the phantom left, the two security guards had stopped arguing and were silent. They were obviously warned, but they did not reach a consensus.


    It was obviously impossible for her to kindly prove to them who was right and who was wrong.


    "Another perfect action!" She thought.


    "But I always feel a little bored, as if something is missing." A villain in my heart said.


    "Damn, how can you think that? Do you really want to be caught She spat at herself.


    "But only that man can catch you again and again..." The villain in the bottom of my heart seems to be against her.


    "Damn, I know! But he''s gone! Do you understand? Let''s go She thought to herself.


    "You''re looking forward to him coming back, to him grabbing you again." The villain in my heart is very unconvinced.


    "I didn''t! Absolutely not! I''m a dog She thought to herself that she had the courage to persuade the villain in her heart.


    I don''t know whether she is happy because of the victory of quarrel with the villain in her heart or the success of stealing. In short, she is very happy to come to an alley.


    Just as she was about to change her clothes and leave, a cough suddenly rang out, which made her frozen subconsciously. Because she was wearing black tights, she could hardly see her body in the dark alley.


    However, for the voice of that person, it is like the spotlight hit on the body so obvious, graceful figure at a glance.


    With the hood with two small ears The scene immediately began to become restrictive.


    "In addition to opening the safe, there is another way to drag it away. Actually, it''s not bad." In the dark, the voice continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Week The cat girl hears the speech, turns around and looks at the place where the sound comes from.


    "Caught by me again?" Zhou Yi came out and held out his hand with a smile.


    With a smile on her face, the cat girl gracefully handed her hand to Zhou Yi and stepped forward. Her eyes were like silk, and her voice was a little hoarse, which made her attractive: "that What are you going to do with me, officer? "


    "Puppies." The villain is elated in his heart.


    "I like dogs." The cat girl said in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Two million words doesn''t matter.


    ¡­¡­


    "Equipment upgrade?"


    Lying on Zhou Yi''s chest, the cat girl raised her head and asked curiously, "what''s the upgrade?"


    "Then you''ll know." Zhou Yi chose to sell.


    "What do I need to know now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can choose to convince me? "


    Zhou Yi said this in Chinese.


    Although the cat girl can''t understand, she can still clearly perceive Zhou Yi''s state.


    "Wait! I''m wrong


    "It''s late!"


    "Wait, you''re in my hair!"


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, Zhou Yi received a call from Bruce.


    "In trouble?" Zhou Yi said.There are a lot of things on his list, and a large part of them are tube products.


    Even though the Wayne group has a lot of power and wealth, it is still difficult to get everything together in a short time.


    Now that everything is not in order, Bruce must have called because of something else. Combined with the existence of the clown, it must have been so serious that Bruce didn''t think he could solve it perfectly.


    After Zhou Yi''s "training", Batman obviously has some deviations from Batman in the original book, but no matter how you look at it, these deviations are good.


    "Yes, the clown," Bruce said in a deep voice, "he made a lot of noise, but I made a mistake I didn''t catch him


    "Wrong?" Zhou Yi frowned, "when you chase him, he wants you to kill him, so you dare not do it?"


    In the original work, Bruce also failed like this,


    "almost." Bruce is not surprised. Obviously, he has misunderstood from Zhou Yi''s previous reminders that Zhou Yi knows the clown and his way of doing things, so it''s OK to know what the clown will do.


    At the request of Zhou Yi, Bruce tells the story.


    Now, Bruce is not the original Bruce. He can do magic!


    Although at present, he has only one "talent skill" - fear field, it is also a qualitative change.


    As long as we open this field, Bruce''s combat effectiveness can at least double!


    The field of fear can make Bruce''s enemies fall into fear and achieve the same effect as the poison gas of fear. It''s just the influence of spirit and physics. Most people can''t resist the invasion of this field, so they will basically enter a state of fear and their combat effectiveness will plummet.


    According to the famous theories of Canyon relativity, such as "the enemy decelerates = I accelerate", "the enemy controls me all the time = the nest controls the enemy", it is absolutely no problem to say that Bruce''s combat effectiveness doubled after opening the field of fear.


    But here''s the problem.


    Clown, he''s not scared!


    He is a lunatic with chaotic consciousness. How can he fall into such a state of fear?


    But others can take the gas of fear as the air. They don''t exist after taking it!


    As a result, Bruce''s field of fear, which had made no progress during this period of time, failed this time.


    If it fails, it will fail. Bruce is not the kind of person who only relies on one means. After the failure of the fear field, he can completely solve problems with his fighting ability.


    The problem is that the clown doesn''t know where he got his information, and then after Bruce opened up the field of fear, he pretended to be in a state of panic!


    Maybe too many easy victories made Bruce careless, or the clown disguised himself too well - in short, Bruce didn''t find anything wrong, and then he was attacked by the clown and passed out.


    After that, the clown kidnaps police chief Gordon and judge Rachel to blackmail Bruce! Let Bruce reveal his identity in public!


    At that time, Bruce used his Batman identity to chase people.


    "What makes me feel a little strange is that I was already fainted by his sneak attack at that time. According to the principle, he had no reason not to check my appearance." Bruce''s voice was a little confused, obviously not very clear about this, "which means that he can directly announce my identity But why do I have to make it public? "


    "Remember what I told you?" Zhou Yi said, "don''t use common sense to speculate how this person will do things. If you really want to know how he will do the next thing, you need to put yourself into the perspective of a madman. Believe me, that''s not a smart choice."


    "But?" Bruce knows that Zhou Yi''s words are not finished, but there must be more.


    "But, as I said, if you want to deal with this kind of madman who doesn''t play according to the routine, if you don''t want to turn yourself into a madman and understand his ideas, you just need to solve the problem in another way."


    Zhou Yi said: "use strength to crush There are many kinds of strength. The clown''s scheming is strength. Your family background is strength, and mine is strength. Which one is stronger and can reach the level of crushing, then who will win, that''s so simple. "


    "I''ll take the latest flight back By the way, what did he say? "


    "He said he wanted to play a game with me." Bruce thought about it and said, "he said that if I don''t play his game, he''ll kill Rachel and Gordon."


    "Play a game..." Zhou Yi smiles, "it''s like a chess game Do you know the easiest way to end a game like this? Mr. Bruce Wayne? "


    "Run over it?" Bruce raised his eyebrows.


    "No, it''s turning the chessboard over!" As Zhou Yizheng spoke, he suddenly stopped.He suddenly had a new idea.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Bruce.


    "I suddenly had a new idea." Zhou Yi thought about it and said, "it''s also a solution to completely control the chess game in his own hands and turn it into a stage play controlled by himself."


    "What?" Bruce obviously didn''t understand.


    "You can make a statement later, saying that you have communicated with Batman and confirmed that he will announce his true identity at the Wayne group press conference three days later," Zhou said


    "Isn''t that what he wants?" Rachel''s been arrested. Bruce''s a little concerned now.


    "No, for him, the result of the game has not been announced before the announcement, so he won''t attack Rachel and Gordon," Zhou Yi said. "For the sake of insurance, I will arrive secretly, and quickly search their location to ensure their safety, but I won''t save him, do you understand?"


    "That''s what you said, a Stage play? " Bruce finally understood what Zhou Yi meant.


    "Lunatics like games, and I prefer to be an artist, although it seems that some people have said that artists are all lunatics." Zhou Yi looked at the distant sea and stood up. "Artists should turn a game into a theater completely controlled by themselves!


    Clown''s game is to make use of people''s heart, and my theater is called people''s heart


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bruce thought about it and said, "but I always feel like you''re still crushing on strength I can''t deny that his game makes use of people''s heart, but what does your theater have to do with people''s heart? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yi broke the defense instantly.


    It''s just pretending to be forceful and throwing a few lines that seem to be forceful? That''s reference!) What I didn''t expect was not praise, but a stab from my teammates?


    This boy really can''t be a man!


    "Do you want to save people?"


    "Yes! Of course! Your theater is inspiring Bruce tried to make up for his mistake.


    "Late! Wait till you die Zhou Yi roared.


    "No, brother Zhou! No, brother Zhou


    "Well By the way, let me ask you a question Zhou Yi said seriously.


    What I just said was just a joke. It was a joke between friends. If he was angry, it would be funny. He was not someone who couldn''t afford to joke. Bruce knew this very well, so he cooperated so well.


    What? When did you become a friend?


    When Bruce gives Zhou Yi Wayne group shares, it''s the moment, and it''s iron!


    "What?" After some teasing, Bruce finally relaxed. When he heard that Zhou Yi''s tone was so serious, he became serious.


    "It''s a great opportunity." Zhou Yi said, "if you want to get rid of Batman completely, I can help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now, I don''t have such an idea. Gotham hasn''t been completely rescued by us. The existence of the clown is proof, "Bruce said after a moment''s silence and obviously serious thinking." maybe, when everything is settled, I will consider it. "


    "Then, in the press conference three days later, you should not say your identity. At that time, it''s time for the only audience, the clown, to see the fool." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "I see." Bruce agreed, "thank you."


    "Why do you say that?" Zhou Yi said, deliberately using the tone of the boss talking to his subordinates, "help me do good things, the benefits can''t be without you!"


    "Please." Bruce chuckled and said solemnly.


    "When do you see me and say what I can''t do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hang up the phone, Zhou Yi look to one side to listen for a long time, has been bored to start playing a beach ball cat.


    "I find you are more and more like a cat." Zhou Yi pretended to think for a while and then said.


    "Is it?" The cat girl raised her eyebrows, threw the beach ball away, got up, lay down on Zhou Yi, and squeezed her fist. "Do you mean "So?"


    "Meow ~" (^ Omega ^)


    "goblin!" This word flashed through Zhou Yi''s mind.


    As a just protagonist, Zhou Yi said that it was his duty and obligation to subdue the demon and eliminate the demon. So he and the cat demon immediately fought hard for three million words, and finally subdued the demon!


    In view of the complicated fighting process, although there are many postures, there are also many repetitive movements, so we will not elaborate on them one by one.


    PS: one more But obviously I can''t finish it today. I''ll send it later.

 Chapter 185

    It''s still something to do. Although it''s very relaxing both in the process and in the result, it''s obviously impossible to do it all the time.


    It''s mainly the demon who can''t stand it, not the waist.


    In short, the next day, Zhou Yi came to Gotham, and then walked on the street.


    He doesn''t worry about the clown finding himself, because he has become "Ethan hunt" again.


    although Zhou Yi can change his appearance by controlling his face and skeletal muscles, and DC world seems to be generally blind. Superman wears glasses but he can''t recognize it. Although there is an official explanation that Superman can make others see their own appearance by changing their biological magnetic field, Zhou Yi still wants to make complaints about it.


    But that''s not comfortable.


    It''s better to do evil in the face of others Cough, justice!


    "Have you arrived yet?" Bruce sent a message asking.


    Obviously, he can''t wait.


    After all, my girlfriend has been taken away, so I''m sure I''m worried.


    "I''m here, and I''ll find your girlfriend right away. Don''t worry." Zhou Yilai went to the tallest building in Gotham, took the elevator to the highest floor, and then went outside to open his own eyes of justice.


    Q: "how to quickly find the kidnapped hostages?"


    A: "find the person who kidnapped them."


    The person who kidnaps others is certainly the villain, and the villain, for Zhou Yi, is very easy to find.


    Zhou Yi''s master "eye of justice" has been able to adjust the level of evil. Unlike the one with the eye of judgment, he can''t tolerate any evil.


    This greatly reduced the difficulty of Zhou Yi''s search.


    It''s sunny now, but for Zhou Yi, who has opened the eyes of justice to overlook the whole city of Gotham, there are still many dark clouds above the city.


    Of course, compared with the previous situation that the city was under the pressure of black clouds, the current situation is much better. After all, time is not long. The effect that the sun can penetrate through the city has already shown the role of Bruce''s actions.


    Zhou Yi wrote down the location of the black clouds. His figure gradually disappeared into the air and turned into an invisible and silent lightning. He began to search for the location of the black clouds.


    After a while, Zhou Yi''s "Ethan hunt" stays on the top of an abandoned warehouse.


    "Found One. "


    In the warehouse, Gordon was tied to a load-bearing column with all kinds of things. He didn''t struggle. It''s estimated that it''s useless to know that he has struggled.


    "Look, this is chief Gordon of our Gotham police department!" A gangster laughed, "Why are you here now?"


    "Don''t you mean to change Gotham and eliminate all the evil forces?" Another gangster also laughed.


    "Are you not afraid of Batman coming to you?" Gordon said faintly.


    The air in the warehouse seemed to drop two or three degrees in an instant. The two gangsters could not help shivering and were a little scared in their hearts.


    These are two of the people who have come into contact with Batman''s fear field and then get away with it.


    But the smell of terror has been imprinted in their hearts - just like those who shiver when they mention Voldemort''s name in Harry Potter.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So what? " A gangster summoned up courage, "the Joker said that Batman can be so arrogant just because he is wearing a mask. He just needs to reveal his true face in front of people. That is the day when we no longer fear him!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. Bruce Wayne has announced that he has contacted Batman and will announce Batman''s identity at a news conference of Wayne group in two days." Mentioning the name of clown seems to bring them courage. Another gangster sneers, "Batman will become a joke in two days!"


    Gordon''s heart thumped.


    He knows Batman is actually Bruce Wayne''s. is Bruce really unable to save them and announce his identity?


    But if so, their plan to change Gotham will all come back! Because many things are based on the unknown identity of Batman!


    "Are you afraid? Ha ha ha ha The gangster laughed wildly.


    "Damn, if Zhou hadn''t left here temporarily, you would have been reckless!" Gordon can''t help but spray.


    "Zhou, you''re talking about the officer? Batman has nothing to do with us. What''s his ability... " Said the gangster with indifference.


    "The greatest fear comes from the unknown in the dark, which is a good saying. Besides It''s like someone mentioned my name? " A voice suddenly rang out.


    There was silence in the warehouse.


    "Who, who''s talking!" The gangster reacts and raises his gun."Week?" Gordon has an incredible face.


    When did you have the ability to summon?


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. I didn''t expect you to be so miserable, director Gordon?" Zhou Yi came slowly.


    "They have guns!" Gordon''s eyes widened, subconsciously reminded, and then reacted.


    For Zhou Yi, the guns in these gangsters'' hands are not even toys!


    To Gordon''s surprise, the gangsters didn''t shoot either.


    Do you know that shooting is useless?


    "I''m not blind, director Gordon," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "How do you feel?"


    "Of course, it''s not good!" Gordon rolled his eyes and said, "you''re back at last. Let go of me, and then save Rachel and solve the clown!"


    "No, no, I can''t let you go now." Zhou Yi shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Gordon''s movements froze for a moment.


    "Bruce and I have made a plan," Zhou Yi said. "The clown wants to play games, and I''m going to turn the game into a stage play, a stage play for clowns. What do you think?"


    "I One of the actors? " Gordon asked.


    Why did Zhou Yi do this?


    Gordon thought about it. With Zhou Yi''s ability, he directly rescued them, and then went to catch the clown. It''s probably a very easy thing.


    But Zhou Yi did not do that, but chose to let them cooperate with the "performance", the only audience is the clown who likes to play games?


    This will come true. Clown! Because he was the only one who was kept in the dark!


    Not only arrested, but also retaliated?


    If this is the way to solve the problem It''s really much better than directly crushing and catching people!


    Gordon understood, that''s what he asked.


    "Yes," said Zhou Yi, "you and Ms. Rachel, both of you."


    "What am I going to do?"


    "Just be tied here and be patient." Zhou Yi smiles and puts a button sized eavesdropping tracker in Gordon''s changed pocket. "Don''t worry, I''ll guarantee your safety."


    "Then the two of them..." Gordon looked at the two motionless gangsters. "What''s going on? How to deal with it? "


    "I''ve learned some new skills recently," Zhou Yi snapped his fingers. The two gangsters put down their guns and stood behind Zhou Yi respectfully. "Do you remember what I said just now? This stage play has only one audience, the clown. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ This ability.... " Gordon knew that Zhou Yi could do magic, and immediately understood what Zhou Yi''s ability was.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve never used this power on any decent person," Zhou Yi said. "I can convince you with legitimate reasons, so I disdain to use this power."


    Zhou Yi is telling the truth. He really disdains to use hypnosis In fact, they don''t need and dare not use it at all. After all, hypnosis will be included in cheating, making the transaction invalid. The money they get can''t be converted into experience value, and they can''t get experience value, which means they are busy in vain.


    What''s more, is Zhou Yi''s great deception a false name?


    "I believe that." Gordon nodded without hesitation.


    If you think about it, it''s true.


    "Well, I''m going to find Ms. Rachel to help her solve the trouble over there," Zhou Yi said. "Is there anything I can do for you? Besides getting out of here? "


    "Well, please help me to see if my son has done his homework seriously recently. He is also told to drink milk before going to bed every night. My dog needs to see the doctor because he always urinates everywhere Hey, hey! Where are you going? "


    Zhou Yi turns and leaves directly.


    The two gangsters finally seem to come back to their senses and point their guns at Gordon, who is still tied.


    "What are you talking about?" A gangster frowned and looked at Gordon.


    "Maybe it''s a deliberate attempt to make a sound to attract other people!" The other gangster threatened fiercely, "shut up! Although I dare not kill you, I can still do it if I give you some pain! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gordon chose to be silent, pretending to be what he was.


    Zhou Yi''s arrival relaxed his mind, and his heart that he had mentioned before was finally relieved. But now that he has promised Zhou Yi to be an actor in a stage play, he needs to have the basic quality of an "actor" - good disguise.


    After Zhou Yi left, he searched a large area to find the location where Rachel was detained.


    However, this time, instead of communicating with Rachel as he did with Gordon, Zhou Yi quietly completed the hypnosis of the guards and the installation of the wiretap tracking device, and then quietly left.


    I can''t help it. The impression of Rachel on Zhou Yi It''s not so good.


    But she is Zhou Yi''s friend Bruce''s girlfriend, obviously some means are not easy to use on her.Zhou Yi was worried that if she told this idealist her plan, she would choose "for the sake of law and justice, you must rescue me now, and we will catch the clown" To tell the truth, Zhou Yi thinks that this situation is likely to happen.


    Gordon can be a good actor, because he has experienced a lot, and Zhou Yi and he are friends and can trust each other.


    But Rachel is different. This is a very good Canary protected by Bruce!


    After weighing up, Zhou Yi decisively chooses the way that more is better than less, and decides to let this Miss Rachel Dawes become a tool person who does not know the script from beginning to end. Forget it, just like Marvel does to his Dutch brother.

 Chapter 186

    "Here you are."


    "Here I am."


    "You shouldn''t have come."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Didn''t you ask me to come? "


    In the evening, Bruce, who incarnates Batman, comes to the appointed position and experiences the above dialogue.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a role play on the spur of the moment," said Zhou Yi, shaking his hand and losing interest. He decided not to play with Bruce in the future.


    This man can''t catch it. It''s boring!


    "What happened?" Bruce has long been used to Zhou Yi''s habit of talking nonsense. He goes straight to the topic and asks.


    "At this moment, the curtain is gradually rising, and our performance has begun," said Zhou Yi, holding his hand and looking into the distance. "My audience has entered Let''s start


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bruce''s mouth twitched slightly and remained silent for a long time.


    Is that ready?


    But why do you always feel that Zhou Yi seems a little Isn''t it just a little strange?


    Otherwise, you''d better give up the plan and run over Bruce thought about it seriously, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    No matter how sick Zhou Yi is, Bruce still believes in Zhou Yi''s ability.


    Two days later.


    Wayne group, press conference.


    "Mr. Wayne, Mr. Wayne!"


    A reporter raised his video: "this is what we received Video from the clown! He said it must be shown in public before the press conference! Otherwise Punish director Gordon and judge Dawes (Rachel Dawes)! "


    "Check it out." Bruce told the staff.


    After the staff took the video and checked it, they found that there was no problem and there was no hidden bomb. They shook their heads to Bruce.


    "Then play it." Bruce''s face remained the same, and his words sparked another flash of light.


    The video is played.


    "Batman, make Gotham more orderly, and let beauty return to the world! He is the embodiment of justice, he is the messenger of heaven


    At the beginning, it was like a intonation of chanting poetry, but what was carried in the chanting was the trembling that could be heard by individuals, which destroyed the artistic conception.


    Chanting finished, fell into silence, only the rustle of noise, is the tension of the atmosphere.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha Hey, hey, hey


    A series of strange laughter from small to large appeared, hitting the heart, causing the restlessness of those reporters.


    The laughter didn''t stop until it was about to fork out. Then, in the camera, a face painted with white, red and black appeared. The red crossed the lips and almost extended to the roots of the ears, forming an exaggerated smile.


    Clown!


    ¡°Whysoserious£¿¡±


    The clown tilted his head and showed a smile. Under the influence of the makeup, it was particularly exaggerated.


    No one can laugh.


    "This is a happy day, because the legendary Batman is about to meet you all!"


    "So, I went out of my way to find a priest..." The clown turns the camera and points to a priest, who is dressed as a clergyman with a cross on his chest and a Batman''s headgear on his head.


    What''s more weird and absurd is that even the holy image in front of the priest is painted like Batman!


    "Week?" Bruce frowned and whispered.


    "It''s settled."


    Receiving Zhou Yi''s reply, Bruce feels relieved, but still frowns.


    It''s all about acting.


    "Batman, in Gotham, you are just like an almighty God, bringing warm light to the world Ha ha ha Tut Tut, "the clown pointed his camera at him again. His face occupied the whole screen. After laughing strangely, he licked his lips and gasped," I''m almost out of breath! "


    "So, are you Batman? Well The clown pointed the camera at the priest again. When the priest didn''t answer, he suddenly roared, "look at me, answer me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not... " The priest''s answer even brought a cry.


    "Then why did you put on his headgear, why?"


    "Because Because... " The priest wanted to say it was the clown who put it on him, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Let me answer for you Because you think Batman can save you like a God, make Gotham better and eliminate all evils, huh The clown''s tone suddenly became very gentle, which made people shiver and get goose bumps.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes? " The priest replied, trembling.


    "So it is..." The clown suddenly realized, "Batman is God! He can make Gotham beautiful! Eliminate all evils Ha ha ha ha ha


    Another bunch of nervous laughter."Batman, you are a God, so you can find me; you are a God, so you can save all people without hurting them, right?" The clown still wore an exaggerated smile on his face and licked his bloody lips from time to time.


    "Well, you can also take off your mask at the press conference and let others see your God''s face Promise me not to be alone or not to uncover Otherwise, dear director Gordon and judge Dawes, as well as this poor priest, and many more people, will all die? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    After a series of neurotic laughs, the video is over.


    There is no doubt that this is a trick from the clown, a game in which no matter what you choose, the result is not good.


    It can even be said that as long as Bruce makes a choice, then the clown wins the game!


    If Batman chooses to uncover his mask, his true identity will be made public. Even the credibility and the logo he has built up before will be doubted. Who knows if Bruce is fighting criminals for the benefit of Wayne group?


    If Batman doesn''t uncover his mask, people will die, and Batman''s credibility will also be questioned - there will always be comments like this: "isn''t it a face? There''s something we don''t dare to show", "even if we show our face, we will believe him", "it''s selfish not to show our face", and so on. But in fact, if we really show our identity, it''s the worst thing to spray They.


    How to choose?


    There''s no choice.


    Fortunately, with Zhou Yi''s help, Bruce got a plug-in.


    Want to play games with crazy people?


    That''s something that only a brain can do.


    The madman himself is illogical, and he also puts the bet on the madman. He believes in the rules of the game he made up. What is it that is not brain damage?


    No matter those so-called rules, according to their own way, is the most correct way to deal with!


    If you don''t decide, lift the table and it''s over!


    Of course, the premise is that you have to have the ability to lift the table.


    Obviously, Zhou Yi has such ability, and that''s what he does.


    Although he insisted that he was using a famous theater to deal with clowns But it''s essentially no different from the past.


    But it''s cool. What do you do with all that?


    "Ladies and gentlemen," Bruce clapped his hands, as if not affected, and indeed not affected, "the press conference will be held immediately."


    A group of reporters looked at Bruce expectantly - they never thought it was too big to watch.


    There are very few journalists who really know what should be reported and what should not be reported, and who do not distort the facts or hurt others for the sake of interests.


    "A few months ago, Gotham was full of thieves, robbers, gangsters."


    "No one cares, and even everyone gets used to it. Criminals are rampant, but representatives of justice, the police and judges, turn a blind eye to it."


    "That''s not right."


    "It is extremely urgent to seek change in the predicament and find a real way to eradicate it."


    "Batman found me. He found Gordon and Zhou Yi, who were ordinary policemen at that time. He found Rachel There are also some people who are inconvenient to say their names here. "


    "Let''s work together and make a plan. Let''s dispel the evil cloud and let the sun cover Gotham again."


    "We decided to create a symbol - Batman. When criminals dare to commit crimes in Gotham, they will be scared when they think of Batman."


    "Darkness and the unknown are the root of fear, and once this sign has a real name, it will have a weakness and no longer have the deterrent power of the past."


    "Clown, he is a criminal. He has insight into our plan. He uses people''s heart and human life to force Batman to play his own game with him."


    "He made it..."


    "Half."


    Bruce looked at the reporters. After hearing this, the reporters kept flashing lights. They all smelled that a big news might be coming That would be a reversal!


    "Batman''s identity will be made public."


    Bruce glanced around. "But not now."


    "Batman will announce Gotham''s identity after he''s completely rescued!"


    "And now, since the clown wants Batman to play a game with him, then We won''t play this game with him.


    We decided to send him back a stage play, a stage play with him as the audience. "


    "This press conference is over! Later, we will arrest the criminal clown! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh Stage play... " In the dark room, the clown sat in front of the TV, watching the live pictures on the TV, watching Bruce Wayne, full of disappointment and expectation.He sensed the unknown.


    The situation seems to be out of control?


    What capital do they have not to play their own games?


    "The stage play can be seen later, but those who don''t play games are not good children." the clown picked up the remote control on the desktop, laughed nervously and licked his lips, "tut tut If you are not a good child, you should be punished! "


    After that, the clown pressed the button of the remote control in his hand!


    There was silence.


    There was no imagined explosion.


    The clown listened for a while and poked at the remote control several times.


    However, there is still no movement.


    "% @ * ---"


    I don''t know what to mumble, but the clown dials his own phone.


    Of course, he has the means.


    However, his reaction was also beyond his expectation.


    "Enjoy the theater," said one of the men¡° Mr.Joker


    after dialing all the calls and getting the same answer, the clown didn''t get angry, but showed a happy smile on his face.


    "It''s really How interesting The clown laughed wildly.


    "This is my stage play for you," a voice suddenly said. "Do you like it?"


    "Oh..." The clown threw away his remote control, turned around, tilted his head and looked at Zhou Yi, "although I like it, I hate unruly players."


    "I''m really sorry," Zhou Yi said, "but I''m not your player."


    "It''s the same with the troublemakers."


    "Maybe I''m happier to call me an artist."


    "Artists? I don''t see any art. "


    "Art is everything." Zhou Yi smile, "all can be understood, can not be understood, all means, are art."


    "You are very much like me..." The clown had a happy smile on his face.


    "No, there are essential differences between us. After all, I''m not the same as the artist who said that artists are crazy," Zhou Yi shook his head. "I prefer the bottom line, art."


    "That''s because you have a goal to guard..." The clown approached and looked directly into Zhou Yi''s eyes, as if he could see through his heart. "If one day all the things you want to protect disappear?"


    "Your question reminds me of a problem," Zhou Yi said. "The tram is about to pass a fork. A group of bad children are tied to one track, and a good child is tied to another track. The tram can''t be stopped and the track won''t be destroyed. If it was you, what would you do?"


    "Good question, good question, ha ha ha ha!" The clown laughed wildly, "how would you choose?"


    "A man named Batman said that he would turn the tram track to the good boy and then go to save the good boy." Zhou Yi said.


    "He can''t do it."


    "No, he said he could, because he was Batman." Zhou Yi said, "and I, I will blow up the tram or destroy the track, because I am Zhou Yi."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The clown laughed wildly for a while, "interesting, interesting, I like you more and more!"


    Only crazy people, or people who have absolute confidence in themselves, will not play cards according to the routine and break the rules. In a sense, these two kinds of people are really close.


    "But the Batman!" The clown looked directly at Zhou Yi, "not this."


    "You''re right." Zhou Yi nodded, "it''s not this."


    "It''s so interesting, it''s so interesting!" The clown went crazy, "I think See more


    "We''ll see you again, but not now." Zhou Yi waved his hand.


    "I''ll see it. One day..." The clown laughed nervously again.


    PS: two more hours later It should be

 Chapter 187

    Soon, the clown was put on his mouth and taken away, directly imprisoned in Akam.


    It''s to prevent the clown from saying something that shouldn''t be said. Zhou Yike doesn''t intend to place his hopes on the integrity of a villain.


    Who can predict what a clown will do?


    In any case, Zhou Yi felt that he did not have this ability. From the beginning, his idea of crushing strength has been implemented in this way.


    This is the best way to deal with clowns If you have enough strength.


    Gordon and Rachel and the others were also "rescued.".


    What''s more interesting is that they were "rescued" by the gangsters. After Bruce said at the news conference that he wanted to catch the clown, the gangsters called the police station one after another to surrender themselves and accepted the arrest without any resistance.


    This is Zhou Yi''s work.


    The media were very surprised at the gangsters'' voluntary surrender and asked why, so they hyped up the name of Batman again. Zhou Yi told them that they were afraid of Batman, so they decided to surrender.


    The reason seems ridiculous, but it''s reality rather than fiction, so it''s true.


    There is no doubt that this incident has added a lot of gold to Batman''s "symbol".


    As for how to deal with the clown, Zhou Yi has nothing to do with it. If Bruce can relax the management of the clown even though he has reminded him so many times before, Zhou Yi will have nothing to say.


    After another period of time, the things Zhou Yi wanted finally arrived.


    Several freighters are loaded!


    In addition to wine, there are other equipment and special materials, such as various materials used to make special alloys.


    After all, it''s used to make mecha, and it''s not disposable. For the sake of confidentiality and convenience, Zhou Yi directly asked for a complete set of equipment and a lot of materials.


    Anyway, it''s not your own money!


    Of course, many of them can''t be used directly, and Zhou Yi still needs to reform to meet his needs.


    With a master class mecha designer career, Zhou Yi not only designs giant mecha, but also has some experience in small mecha and exoskeleton armor. Even if he develops a suit of armor like Tony Stark''s steel mark armor, it''s no exception, even more functional.


    But this does not mean that Zhou Yi can really be developed The main problem is energy.


    Who TM told me how to make controllable cold fusion technology!


    Obviously, Zhou Yi is not the same as Tony Stark, who has never met before. At least now, Zhou Yi doesn''t understand this technology at all.


    If this DC world is the main universe, it''s easy to say that there are other energies or treasures that can replace it. It''s really not good to catch a super speed person to study the super speed power to generate electricity But this world is just a DC world without super power, so Zhou Yi gave up.


    Based on the transformation conditions of the equipment, Zhou Yi''s equipment upgrade for Bruce, generally speaking, is to enhance the armor protection ability on the premise of adding a large number of micro functions.


    It''s certain that the weight is a little heavier than before, but with the new battery provided by Zhouyi and the internal auxiliary power unit, it''s more flexible and convenient than before It just looks a little bulky, a bit like the armor Batman wears in "Batman vs Superman" (as shown in the picture).


    Naturally, the cat girl is different. There''s no way. Compared with safety, the cat girl values beauty more So it''s impossible for Zhou Yi to add so much weight.


    So later, Zhou Yi simply changed another solution - in addition to changing the leather into a special lightweight bulletproof alloy, Zhou Yi also depicted a number of arrays on it, which combined technology and magic.


    The performance is beautiful, but the only drawback is that it needs to be recharged at any time. After all, Zhou Yi himself is only half a goner in magic. All the arrays he portrays are summarized and improved from the magic books of the Tianyan club in the world of Jingtian devil stealing group. Naturally, those arrays in the Tianyan club with imperfect system cannot form a complete set It''s a good matching system.


    This shortcoming is not very serious, because Zhou Yi can choose the time node when he comes back, which means that he can be there all the time as long as he wants.


    The problem of how to carry the wine is well solved. You can just load it into your own system space, and if you can''t finish it at one time, you can go for a second time. Besides, Zhou Yi doesn''t need so much now, just to get his reputation out, so he came back to buy it directly.


    As for architectural design


    The architect who was called came here with confidence and almost didn''t suffer from autism when he finally left.


    Because Zhou Yi has more demands.


    Zhou Yi''s goal is to open pubs all over the world!


    Therefore, the first requirement he put forward was "the design drawings of the architectural characteristic pubs of all countries with coastal areas in the world".The architect was stunned on the spot.


    As a result, there are other requirements. It can''t be too modern. It''s better to adopt retro technology, and the lighting is better because there is no electric light, and the ventilation is better because there is no air conditioner


    The architect almost had a cerebral hemorrhage.


    As a party B, he often receives many strange requests from Party A, such as "colorful black" or "colorful white", which he has been used to for many years.


    Then, the current Party A, actually does not engage in that set, but solemnly put forward detailed requirements!


    Generally speaking, Party B is lucky to meet such Party A, but he has too many requirements!


    Are you really not here to make trouble?


    The architect asked this question sincerely, and then


    Afterwards, the architect said: "I wanted to refuse, but he gave too much."


    This is what Zhou Yi, who also has the ability to make money in Batman world, realized.


    Of course, Zhou Yi didn''t ask the architect to design for himself all at once. In other regions, he is ready to slow down. He only needs a design drawing in the style of Pirates of the Caribbean.


    When the architect designed the drawings, Zhou Yi taught himself architecture. After all, the tavern was built by himself, and The cat subdues the demon.


    A month later, Zhou Yi finally returned to the Pirates of the Caribbean World.


    It''s not that he deliberately delayed his time. With Zhou Yi''s wisdom, he just spent a week on self-study of all the architecture courses. This is still because he only spent a few hours every day.


    Mainly That architect is slow!


    Although Zhou Yi can take direct experience to skip this period of time, no matter from which aspect, he does not need to do so.


    Time should be cherished. In his heart, Zhou Yi always thinks that what he is experiencing is reality rather than a game, so he will never take such means as "reading notes" except for necessity. In the Pacific Rim world, he only uses this to achieve a similar "transmission" effect, without skipping time.


    Appearing in the tavern, Zhou Yi looks around again. He has constructed the appearance of the renovated tavern in his mind and nods with satisfaction.


    "Ready to start!"


    The next day.


    Zhou Yi casually asked them to find some labor force. When they were ready to start construction, Will Turner came to the door.


    "What are you doing?" Turner finds Zhou Yi and inquires.


    "Of course, it''s renovated, Mr. Turner. This pub is far from what I asked for, so I have to renovate it before I can barely put it into use." Zhou Yi said, "it''s you, Mr. Turner. I heard that you''re going to help captain Norrington build the sword he needs for the promotion ceremony? Why do you still have time to hang out


    "I I think I have a decision. " Turner hesitated for a while and then said it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fortunately, Zhou Yi''s brain is good. He just reflected what Turner was saying after a while. Before, Zhou Yi said that he wanted to recruit Turner. For Turner, it was yesterday, but for Zhou Yi, it was more than a month, nearly two months ago.


    "I thought you would think more about it for a while," Zhou Yi looked at Turner. "I didn''t expect you to be so decisive Sure enough, is it Miss Elizabeth swan, whom I have never met before? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ A little bit. " Turner chose to lie with his eyes open.


    "I''m afraid it''s not a hundred million dots..." Zhou Yi muttered in his heart and asked, "so, you don''t want to be a blacksmith any more?"


    "That''s why I came to you today," Turner said. "I want to join But not now, but in the near future, when I finish this last order, I will join in! "


    Turner thought about it for a long time last night, and finally came to the conclusion that if he had been doing this all the time, he could only be a blacksmith. In the near future, his beloved Elizabeth would be in the arms of others in front of him, and it should be Norrington, the future master of the sword he was building School!


    When someone takes away his beloved woman, do you still have to watch it honestly and make a sword for him?


    Turner was sure he didn''t have a habit of wearing a hat of a healthy color.


    At the same time, Turner also knows that it''s useless to think about it. We must take practical actions to solve the problem!


    Turner saw Zhou Yi''s performance and heard a lot of rumors from those people in the small town.


    The ability to understand people''s heart - the first time we meet, we will directly give a general description of our real situation, and directly point out our unclear heart.


    Extravagant wealth - he bought the tavern directly without hesitation. The original tavern owner said that he just said the price casually. As a result, Zhou Yi took it out directly. He didn''t mean to bargain at all, not to mention the free wine laterUnfathomable identity - at least you can see it from a lot of documents you can''t understand.


    In a word, Turner knows that if he wants to change, the easiest and most likely way is to find Zhou Yi, the person who has sent him an invitation.


    May Zhou Yi have other purposes?


    Turner thought about this possibility, but no matter how he thought about it, he didn''t think that there was something in him that could be used Is it difficult to recruit workers to forge iron by themselves?


    So Turner, who had been thinking for a long time, made up his mind to find him.


    "You have a good idea." Zhou Yi said with a smile, "yes, I agree."


    Originally, Zhou Yi just saw that Turner could be used as a coolie runner, which was very good. In fact, the difference was not very big.


    What Zhou Yi really values is actually the man who has not yet appeared but will soon appear and bring his own BGM Not Qiao Feng with the stereo, but Captain Jack Sparrow.


    PS: I''m back! + push a book "Su kitchen"

 Chapter 188

    There is a saying that "there are thousands of dead at sea, and Captain Jack is half to blame". Jack Sparrow can even write a doggerel about what he does - (see comments section).


    There are few movie characters Zhou Yi likes, and Jack Sparrow is one of them.


    Therefore, the core of Zhou Yi''s plan is Jack Sparrow!


    "Sir? What should we do? "


    At this time, Zhou Yi asked one of the workers to ask.


    "Don''t worry," Zhou Yi looked at those people, opened the eyes of justice, looked at them for a while, and picked out six or seven, "you, you You, you can go. "


    The labor force looks at each other.


    Why did you start to rush people before you did the work?


    As far as the physique of the people who are expelled is concerned, it seems that they are not expelled according to their fitness?


    "I don''t like to use people who are full of evil," Zhou Yi explained as he saw that those people were not leaving.


    "Who are you talking about?" A strong man with a full face and beard formed a natural mask. He could hardly see his face clearly. He suddenly glared and scolded.


    "Whoever says yes is saying who." Zhou Yi picks eyebrows.


    ¡°*%£¤#@£¡¡± The bearded man suddenly denounced some language that Zhou Yi didn''t understand It is estimated that some local dialects and so on came directly to Zhou Yi.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Yi looks at the stunned Turner, "ready to do it?"


    "But..." Turner hesitated. "Sir, you may be wrong! He has been here for a long time and has never committed any crime... "


    "I never see people wrong, just like I see you," Zhou Yi said. "Also, the duty of the tavern staff is that when everything in the tavern, including the tavern owner, is about to be hurt, you should first provide protection, whether you have that ability or not, understand?"


    "Euris!" Turner couldn''t find any reason to refute, so he had to look at the bearded man named Ulis, "I''m sorry, but please don''t do it..."


    "Go away, blacksmith! Or I''ll throw you into the sea together! " Ulysses roared.


    "I''m sorry," Turner could only shake his head, "but I can''t let you do it to him..."


    "Fark squid!" Ulysses waved his fist directly.


    "Hey Turner caught the fist of Ulis with the palm of his right hand, but his body did not waver. "I said, don''t do it!"


    It seems that Turner is a little white face. He is not very strong. He even looks thin, but in fact he is wearing clothes.


    If you take off your clothes, you will find that the muscles hidden under your clothes are strong and no exaggeration, which have been trained by daily ironing and sword training for so many years!


    This is the real "dress thin, strip meat!"


    (I have too, but it''s under the fat)


    in spite of his anger, Ulis started to fight again, this time directly to his face.


    Turner can''t stand it now. People want face, trees want skin. It''s not easy to grow such a handsome face. How can you fight directly here?


    I think you are jealous of my handsome, deliberately want to destroy my face!


    Turner angrily began to fight back, catching the two fists of Ulis at the same time, directly raised his feet!


    "Click!"


    Hot chicken!


    Zhou Yi seemed to hear a crisp crack of eggs in the air


    "Well..." Zhou Yi had a puff in the corner of his eye.


    As long as it''s a man, there will be a reaction when he sees this scene.


    "Er..."


    When the key was hit hard, Ulis opened his eyes wide, uttered a groan in his mouth, and then fell to the ground, covered the key and kept rolling.


    "I don''t usually fight." Turner carefully looked back at Zhou Yi for fear that Zhou Yi would change his idea of recruiting him as an employee when he saw that his attack was too fierce.


    "A fight will kill you, right..." Make complaints about Zhou Yi''s mind, and put his hand aside. "Nothing is wrong. Fighting is one of the necessary conditions for a saloon staff."


    Turner:


    Why do tavern employees have to fight?


    Are you really a serious pub?


    "The effect of the wine provided by the pub will be particularly good. If someone is drunk, it is likely to cause trouble. At this time, the staff of the pub need to stop the loss, so they certainly need some fighting ability." Seeing that Turner didn''t understand, Zhou Yi explained.


    At the same time, it also creates a wine effect of the pub, which is called killing two birds with one stone!


    "And you, if you don''t plan to go up, go to the defense forces," Zhou Yi looked at the people who were going to fight but were scared by Turner''s chicken strike and hesitated, "don''t worry, I''ve always been fair and law-abiding."


    "Yes, go to the defense forces! At least let him pay! Waste our time and slander us One of the six or seven heard Zhou Yi''s words and had an idea."Yes


    "Yes


    These people went away in such a magnificent way, leaving the still lying on the ground. At this time, Ulis, who could not move, groaned.


    Generally speaking, the effect of critical strike damage can last for several days, not to mention Turner, the hidden muscle man, who is exerting the critical strike effect. To tell you the truth, Ulysses has not reached the point where he can only breathe out but not breathe in. He has strong vitality or Turner keeps his hand Oh, no, the legs are left.


    "Sir?" Turner looks at Zhou Yi with a confused face.


    If other people think of it, how can you take the initiative to mention it?


    Why did your majesty come first?


    We are really unreasonable in this matter!


    "Don''t panic, I said, I see people are very accurate," Zhou Yi sighed, some helpless.


    It seems that there is still a long way to go to cultivate the trust of tavern staff in tavern owners!


    Turner had to step back and not leave. After all, he was the one who beat him.


    "As for you..." Zhou Yi looked at a group of selected laborers who had become gourd eaters, "according to my requirements, help me decorate the pub, understand?"


    "Sir, it''s not that we want to go back, it''s really your business..." The labors looked at each other for a while, and one of them said, "if we don''t solve it..."


    "One man, two gold coins."


    "Deal!" Now we don''t have to talk to that person, and the labor force has to open their mouths and agree directly.


    Two gold coins, just decoration!


    Unless it''s going to be a pirate to steal money, how can money come so fast?


    "In that case..." Zhou Yi looked around and picked up a stone about the size of a palm from the ground.


    Just when these people were wondering what Zhou Yi was doing when he suddenly picked up the stone, he saw that Zhou Yi held the stone in one hand and the other hand, and he broke it off effortlessly!


    Break it!


    A group of people suddenly opened their eyes.


    Zhou Yi didn''t say anything. He threw half of the stone on one side of the ground. Then he took the other half and rubbed it for a while. There was a pile of stone powder in his hand.


    Then, Zhou Yi came to the tavern, smeared the stone powder on the wall, and drew several shapes.


    Not all of the stone powder can adhere to the wall, some fall down, and some float away with the wind This scene directly let almost all people thoroughly look at.


    After a while, someone carefully picked up the stone Zhou Yi had thrown on the ground and tried to break it.


    No movement.


    A few more tried in turn, but it was the same.


    So far, they are finally convinced that the stone is a real stone However, Zhou Yi broke off the stone and pressed it directly into stone powder with his palm?


    A bunch of workers were completely shocked, even Turner next to them The nearest one to Zhou Yi, he observed the whole process, and even heard the sound of the stone when it was trampled in the palm of Zhou Yi''s hand.


    "Such a person, still need my hand to protect?"


    Turner subconsciously raised this question in his heart, and then instantly came up with an answer: "if he doesn''t fight, what he''s afraid of is not that he can''t fight, but that he''s afraid of killing people!"


    "All right!" Zhou Yi''s voice brought the shocked people back to reality. At the moment, on the walls around the tavern they saw, Zhou Yi had painted some square or square and semicircle shapes with stone powder.


    "Cut through the walls according to the places I just drew!" Zhou Yi waved his hand, "a few more people will cut down trees! Bring the wood back By the way, it''s yours! "


    Zhou Yi took out a small bag of gold coins and threw them at the labor force: "one for each person, it''s a deposit. Besides, I''ve already remembered your appearance, but don''t think about taking the money and running, otherwise..."


    Zhou Yihua didn''t finish, and he didn''t need to finish.


    Leaving room for imagination is a useful tool For example, now, although Zhou Yi didn''t say it, many people have come up with the terrible situation that Zhou Yi easily broke off their heads and crushed them.


    It''s the devil!


    Many people think back to the rumors about Zhou Yi before, and immediately feel frightened.


    However, when they saw the gold coins in their hands, they regained their courage - money is courage!


    Turner was stunned.


    At that moment, Zhou Yigang squandered twenty or thirty gold coins!


    Turner''s annual income is sometimes not so much!


    When Weatherby asked him to make the sabre, he only gave ten gold coins because of the material and craft requirements of the sabre!


    Money is not used in this way!


    Turner, who has never seen the world, is very distressed, but it''s not his own money, and he doesn''t say much.


    "That''s him!" Some voices came from the distance. Six people who had been pointed out by Zhou Yi came with the city defense army and pointed at Zhou Yi, saying bad words that could be guessed even if they could not hear him clearly.A group of laborers looked at those people with sympathy and joy in their eyes.


    "You don''t know what kind of person you''ve got in trouble with!" They thought that they were preparing to be a melon eater again, but they felt a gaze from the pub owner Zhou Yi.


    "When are you going to see it? I''ve made it very clear what I want you to do. " Zhou Yi said slowly.


    A group of melon eaters scattered and began to work.


    Zhou Yi, on the other hand, looks at the person leading the team and Turner, with a faint smile on his face.


    You can''t get tired of acting like a face slapper, and the officer who is coming just happens to meet this requirement!


    James Norrington! Captain!


    PS: in the future, all the characters in the play will show pictures


    in the future

 Chapter 189

    "What happened?" Norrington asked.


    "It''s like this..." Turner is about to answer, but he is interrupted by Zhou Yi.


    "He''s a pirate." Zhou Yi points to yulis, who is still unable to move on the ground.


    Turner looks at Zhou Yi with shock in his eyes.


    He originally thought that Zhou Yi might spend it with wealth or power, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Yi would come to such a show directly!


    Pirates, for people of this era, are the symbol of burning, killing and plundering. As long as the wanted pirates are caught, they will be hanged in the end!


    Turner''s mind has come up with a variety of possibilities - the biggest possibility is that Zhou Yi wants to use money to get through with the relationship, so that the people of the city defense army can make Ulis a pirate Don''t all the gentry in those popular stories do this?


    Guess to guess, Turner is going to observe what Zhou Yi is going to do first.


    "Not only him," Zhou Yi pointed to the six or seven people who had just brought the city defense forces and Norrington, "including them."


    "Nonsense


    "This is slander! Blatant slander


    The six or seven men immediately blew their beards, glared and rebuked.


    "Sir Are you sure? " Norrington looked at the men. "Slander is also against the law. If you make it up, I will punish you as well."


    "You can find those pirate wanted notices and compare them one by one," Zhou Yi said. "I have a good memory Once, when I was traveling on an island called Hawaii, a man taught me some memory methods. Since then, as long as I have seen them, I will never forget them. "


    "In fact, I''m more curious about how you can tell from this gentleman''s face?" Norrington looked at the dying Ulis lying on the ground. "I think I must be impressed by such obvious features."


    "See the essence through the phenomenon." Zhou Yi casually said, "let people draw water, wash their faces and trim their beards."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go and get all the pirate warrants. " Norrington thought for a moment and said to the adjutant beside him, "then, let someone bring the water and the razor."


    Zhou Yi''s manner and tone made him believe three points. Besides, there would be no loss if he checked. If he really succeeded in catching people Isn''t that a great achievement?


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is slander Several of the six or seven suddenly began to panic with naked eyes.


    "We''ll know later whether to slander or not?" "If you''re not, you don''t have to be so alarmed, do you?"


    "I don''t care! You must be trying to buy these people with money and then slander us! " Another yelled, "let''s go!"


    "Stop!" Norrington had a suspicion in his eyes.


    The reaction of these people is a little strange.


    After being pointed out by Zhou Yi, Norrington felt more familiar with these bearded people and felt more guilty, so he didn''t want to stay.


    "I can assure you that in all the processes, as you can see today, there will never be any favoritism or bribery." Norrington looks around at the melon eaters It''s not the labor force Zhou Yi temporarily employed, but other civilians who crowded over because of the large number of people here, and then began to eat melons.


    Conformity is a common phenomenon all over the world, not to mention that it is still in the middle of the 18th century. Basically, there are no recreational activities, and a little disturbance can be known all over the city.


    As for the group of labor employed by Zhou Yi, they have already started to work.


    They have never thought about running away with gold coins. The operation of Zhou Yi''s hand rubbing stones into stone powder has left a deep impression in their hearts. Combined with the stories and legends about Zhou Yi''s "devil" and "devil" that people have spread before, the image of Zhou Yi is even more profound in their minds.


    It''s not clear if it''s a demon, but it''s sure to be magical!


    Otherwise, how to explain that hand rubbing stone?


    Is it true that someone can be so powerful?


    Therefore, Zhou Yi said "remember their faces", which is also understood by them as Zhou Yi''s magic mark, so they dare not run away.


    Although they haven''t seen magic with their own eyes, because it is near the sea, there are countless kinds of magic in various legends.


    "Now, if you resist, I will understand that you are planning to flee for fear of crime, and my men will kill you directly." Norrington ordered that the city defense forces under him neatly aimed their long guns at the six or seven people. "If you are not, I will apologize to you and ask Mr. Zhou to compensate you and punish him."


    "See?" Zhou Yi said to Turner in a low voice.


    "What?" Turner was stunned."If you don''t choose to accept my recruitment, then, if there is no accident, even if Elizabeth likes you now, sooner or later, she will be empathetic," Zhou Yi said. "Norrington is a person with high professional quality. Even from my point of view, he is steady and courageous.


    Elizabeth just because she is still young, in the rebellious period, just dissatisfied with his father Weatherby''s arrangement, coupled with your childhood existence, she naturally falls in love with you But this kind of love is only temporary. If you want to be long-term, you still need to learn a lot. Do you understand? " Zhou Ti said.


    "I I see in general. " Turner hesitated for a moment, but he couldn''t help asking, "Sir, there''s one thing I don''t quite understand Why do you help me like this? "


    "First of all, you have promised to become a tavern employee. As a tavern owner, the basic moral quality and personal happiness index of employees are also within my jurisdiction. If you don''t like someone, I may arrange an object for you. Now that you have it, I''ll give you some advice on how to catch up and stabilize." Zhou Yi said.


    "As for the second Norrington is a good man, but he''s too old


    "Ha?" Turner looks confused.


    What a strange reason!


    "He''s almost forty this year, isn''t he?" Zhou Yi shook his head. "Elizabeth seems to be about your age, that is, one or two years old. It''s twenty years old! It''s been more than 20 years! It''s terrible! This kind of strange corn can''t make him succeed even if he has a good character! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Turner is speechless.


    Why can''t he find a reason to refute?


    Of course, part of the reason must be that it''s good for him If someone wants to split him and his lover with this reason, he will have to refute with a series of excuses such as "true love doesn''t care about the age gap" and "love has no age difference".


    What Zhou Yi said is really his real idea In the original, at the beginning of the movie, when Elizabeth and Turner are rescued from the sea, Turner and Elizabeth are still about ten years old.


    Norrington was already the captain of a military ship at that time. Even if his family was well-known, he would have to be at least twenty-five or twenty-six years old.


    After all, the gap between the ages of ten and twenty is certain!


    Did not expect to have so early to start to develop! It''s like being in the same boat Ah bah, heresy!


    Zhou Yijian, as the killer of crime, never agrees with this kind of thing!


    On one side, Norrington, who was a little far away, suddenly felt cold. When he looked around, he always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it.


    After a while, soldiers with cleaning water and razors and a large box of pirate wanted notices arrived here.


    "No, no! This is the custom of our ethnic group! If you wash your face and shave, it will bring bad luck The six or seven men began to panic, and together with Ulysses, who had barely recovered on the ground, they began to howl, saying that it was their custom not to shave or wash their face, and that if they violated it, they would pay for their lives.


    Obviously, Norrington, who saw that something was obviously wrong, would not mind their excuses and directly ordered his soldiers to wash their faces and shave them.


    Soon, the true colors of the others were revealed, except for Ulis.


    People, as long as they are a little fat, a little black, and a little more bearded, they will turn into a different shape in an instant.


    Like CS eggplant When he was young, he was Wang Leehom of E-sports. After years of pig killing knife gave him the three critical hit bonus of getting fat, beard and black skin, he became a fierce bandit of E-sports (with photo).


    Years is a knife to kill pigs. Cutting on eggplant can be described as a critical blow.


    These people in front of us are obviously not at that level, but they can''t be recognized.


    "Interesting," Norrington came to the people who had been controlled with some old wanted notices. "Yours, yours, yours You are pirates, and you are pirates ten years ago


    "That was ten years ago!" A pirate couldn''t help defending himself.


    "Being a pirate for one day will make you a pirate for the rest of your life, not to mention the pirate who once committed a life arrest warrant, which is even more unforgivable," Norrington waved and came to the last man. "You What''s the matter? Why doesn''t this man shave? "


    The man Norrington was talking about was the bearded Ulis.


    "Report!" One side of the soldier straight waist board answer, "this man''s beard before shave, and grow back!"


    "Back again?" Norrington looked directly at the soldier and then at Ulysses face. "You tell me, such a beard can grow in a short time?"


    "Sir But it is... " The soldier is very embarrassed to say."As I have said, this is a tradition among our people. Only the most courageous people can be recognized and be protected by God Hu!" "These beards are symbols of courage, so they will grow up," he said


    "Let''s see how much courage you have." Norrington naturally didn''t believe it. He immediately ordered his men to shave him again. This time, he had to watch carefully!


    The sharp razor shaved on those beards, and directly shaved off a large area of the beard, but then the shaved beard grew again At the speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Go on!" Norrington suddenly realized a possibility, but he did not panic, but ordered his men to continue to scrape.


    When collecting wool, no matter how much wool there is, it will be cleaned one day, and now shaving is almost the same.


    "Don''t do that," said Zhou Yi, who had been eating melons for a long time. "I know what that is."


    "What''s that?" Norrington looked at Zhou Yi and asked.


    "It''s not the so-called symbol of courage and blessing of Hu God, but a curse," Zhou Yi came forward and observed with great interest. He ignored the crowd who were afraid to avoid after hearing the word "Curse" mentioned by Zhou Yi, and said with a smile, "it''s a curse based on his vitality, so I asked you to stop, because it will only drain his vitality Until he becomes a skeleton, but he won''t get the answer. Have you found that after scraping several times, he has become thinner. "


    Don''t say don''t know, Zhou Yi said so, Norrington they carefully observed, this just noticed that you Lisi seems to be really some thin things.


    "This curse, if put in later generations and can be lifted at any time, will be very popular..." Zhou Yi thought.


    "You That''s bullshit Ulysses looks very ugly.


    However, only Zhou Yi could see the changes. Those facial changes were hidden under the cursed beard.


    After seeing such a change in Ulis'' beard, Zhou Yi realized that it might be a curse, and then released his own mana to perceive it and found the existence of the curse.


    "The curse of the Pirates of the Caribbean Or magic, which is different from the one I studied As long as I''m not actively activated, I can''t detect this magic wave! " Zhou Yixin thought.


    The form of this curse is very complex, and Zhou Yi can''t understand it for a while. After all, it can be regarded as two different magic systems. Even Zhou Yi''s intelligence is excellent, but it''s not as open as that But Zhou Yi wrote it down firmly.


    Yes, I can''t understand it instantly, so I''ll write it down and ponder it slowly!


    This is Zhou Yi''s almost omnipotent solution!


    To study the curse model in memory and to study a bearded man, as long as a normal person knows how to decide.


    Another reason is that Zhou Yi wants to let Ulis be punished as soon as possible.


    Before, although Zhou Yi couldn''t understand what yulis said when he was emotional, he could guess In short, no good words.


    Zhou Yi''s heart is still very big, but is that tolerance for good people and bad people? Isn''t that a virgin whore?


    This is definitely not Zhou Yi''s small mind!


    "On that small island in Hawaii, I''ve learned something about how to break the curse..." Zhou Yi flicked his fingers, and the invisible mana of ordinary people poured into his curse, which directly destroyed the balance at one of the nodes and made it chain collapse like a domino!


    It''s hard to build, but it''s easy to destroy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ And then what? " In Norrington''s eyes, who can''t see Zhou Yi''s actual action, Zhou Yi just makes a snap of his finger and then doesn''t move any more, so he asks strangely.


    "It''s settled," said Zhou Yi. "Now, shave it again."


    "That''s it?" Norrington questions.


    "I never tell lies," Zhou Yi waved his hand and went to his tavern. "I''m going to check how my tavern''s redevelopment is going The next thing is up to you, Colonel Norrington, and you''re welcome


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shave him Norrington hesitates for a while, and doesn''t stop Zhou Yi. To tell the truth, even if there is no way to solve the problem of Ulis'' beard to verify his identity, Norrington will arrest Ulis in the end.


    Zhou Yi pointed out that those people were all proved to be pirates. Could the rest be fake?


    Think about it and know it''s impossible.


    This time, the beard was shaved off and did not grow again.


    After comparison, they found that Ulysses was not Ulysses, but ricks haywell, a pirate indeed!


    Zhou Yi didn''t care about the surprise of the following people and the spread of this matter. Anyway, his goal has been completely achieved.We not only caught a wave of pirates, but also got the treatment similar to the white list in the city defense forces. Almost everything was done with one word, and we also made another wave of advertisements!


    What advertisement can be better than a popular story?


    In a word, after this incident, the reputation of Zhou Yi and his tavern, as well as the wine in the tavern, successfully attracted the curiosity of almost everyone, and even spread not only in this town, but also to more distant places!


    Zhou Yi didn''t care about it. It was just a convenient action for him.


    If this is exciting, when the plan is fully unfolded in the future, isn''t it exciting to death?


    In the days after that, it was almost the same thing. Zhou Yi told the labors how to renovate the tavern, and then worked as a supervisor himself.


    If Zhou Yi did it himself, it would be much faster, but as a boss, he obviously can''t do such a thing.


    In addition, Zhou Yi bought several rooms near the tavern to make his own wine making house, purchased various raw materials from corresponding channels, and began to make wine.


    All kinds of wine making knowledge in my mind finally played a role.


    Of course, when these wines can be drunk, it will be a long time later. Zhou Yi''s first batch of wines, which were actually purchased with Alfred''s help in Batman world, were put on the shelves when the tavern was renovated.


    Although the quality requirement is just ordinary, and Alfred''s purchase is medium, but for the wine of this era You can imagine what kind of impact it will be!


    Turner is in the blacksmith shop to build the sword. What is different from the past is that he never takes other orders. He does not directly say that he will not be a blacksmith in the future, but that he wants to build the task given to him by weserby Swan wholeheartedly.


    The difference between the two versions is that, taking the first one, Weatherby may not take any action, while taking the second one, Turner has successfully gained some money compensation and guilt from Weatherby Swan Weatherby thought Turner wanted to make a good impression in front of him, so he devoted himself to the sabre.


    Of course, this is also the idea given by Zhou Yi.


    Speaking is an art, a thing, two different views, may be two different results.


    In his eyes, Turner is a good man, but compared with Norrington, he is too far away. He can''t give his daughter to a blacksmith.


    I don''t know why he just doesn''t think it''s strange to give his daughter to a man in his twenties who is his eldest daughter


    More than 20 days later, with about 10 days to go before Captain Norrington''s promotion ceremony, Zhou Yi''s Tavern was finally completed.


    Coincidentally, because Turner only focused on building that sword, he finished building that sword on the same day and sent it to Weatherby''s residence. He also met Elizabeth, who had not seen her for a long time, and almost staged a drama of bitterness.


    This meeting made Turner more determined to change his heart. That night, he came over and said that he wanted to start formal work.


    PS: code word code word! There will be another watch later! It''s about twelve o''clock

 Chapter 190

    Looking at the bright light from the changed shape tavern and the extra windows, Turner knocked on the door of the tavern with the "under decoration" sign.


    "The pub won''t open until tomorrow." Zhou Yi''s voice came from inside.


    "Sir, it''s me, Turner." Turner said respectfully.


    All of Zhou Yi''s performances during this period have completely conquered Turner - whether it is to see the pirates at a glance, or to lift the legendary curse with a snap of the finger, or to give Turner the advice of "how to explain to others why they don''t take orders" and the consequences after Turner did that The result as like as two peas said by Zhou Yi!


    Unconsciously, Zhou Yi has set up a nearly omnipotent image for Turner!


    "Come in."


    Turner walked into the tavern and was immediately dazzled by the scene.


    Since he went back that day, he has been making that sword, and dealing with some other orders that he had already received. Today, he has completely completed it and come here when he has time.


    Instead of the dark and turbid atmosphere of the past, the tavern is not only spacious and bright, but also directly expanded into a courtyard. Zhou Yi directly connected the two surrounding rooms he bought with it, forming a rather large courtyard. It can be imagined that the ventilation and lighting effect must be greatly improved compared with before (attached picture).


    In the tavern, on the counter where Zhou Yi is, there are various kinds of bottles in different forms. You can see that they are wine.


    And


    "What does that sign mean, sir?" Turner asked, pointing to the symbol on the fireplace.


    "Oh, this is a sign I saw in Hawaii. I thought it was very interesting, so I took it directly to use it." Zhou Yi replied casually.


    As we all know, Hawaii can learn all the skills, drum washing machine where learned to drive helicopters and other skills, then you learn this knowledge, have these skills is also very important!


    As for the logo Turner said, it''s actually guarding the hearthstone tavern in the pioneer Blizzard world. It was only after the completion of the construction that Zhou Yi found that it seems that this design is similar to the hearthstone tavern, so he simply added this logo to make it more pleasant to see.


    Well The designer''s salary will be deducted after going back!


    "So you''re done?" Zhou Yi stood in front of the counter, holding two wine glasses and making a fussy mixing.


    Zhou Yi''s own physical quality is enough for him to control perfectly, not to mention that he also brings with him the skill of Kato''s hand, which is a professional magician. It''s not a waste of effort to play this kind of fancy work that tests physical coordination and dexterity.


    "Yes Ah, "Turner looked at Zhou Yi''s action, swallowed his saliva, and a bad guess came to his mind.


    I don''t think that''s what I''m going to do!


    Turner looked at his strong arms, his calloused hands.


    Seems to have seen their own tragic future.


    Even began to think about how many glasses to break later


    "Don''t worry, it''s not for you to do this. It''s just a little skill I learned in Hawaii," Zhou Yi said, glancing at Turner''s face and guessing what he was thinking. "What you need to do is very simple..."


    Having said that, Zhou Yi poured the wine into the glass several times, with clear color layers. Under the reflection of the dancing candle, it reflected the dreamlike brilliance.


    Then, Zhou Yi put the glass of wine in front of Turner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Turner looked at the glass of wine, hesitated for a moment and asked, "drink?"


    "No, of course not. This glass of wine is for you, but what you need to do in the future is not to drink, but to pour it." Zhou Yi looked at Turner and wondered why he had such an idea. "Of course, if you can drink and not get drunk, you can drink as you please."


    "I''m still a good drinker." Speaking of it, Turner had a confident smile on his face.


    "It''s no use saying more, it''s better to prove it with action." Zhou Yi pointed to the glass of wine he had prepared and motioned to Turner to try it again. Then he took a bottle of Polish distilled vodka from the counter. He didn''t care that it was the world''s strongest liquor that had been distilled for more than 70 times and had an alcohol content of more than 96%. He opened the bottle and poured half a ton.


    Then, Zhou Yi observed that there are two more temporary skills on his "tavern owner" career panel, under "entry level brewer physique" --


    [entry level fighting national physique ¡¤ temporary] - your deterrence against all kinds of creatures is increased by 100%, your deterrence against bears is increased by 200%, and your cold resistance is increased by 100% Courage increased by 100%!


    [elementary knowledge of hydrogen bomb making ¡¤ temporary] - holding vodka in the left hand and bobosha in the right hand, singing Katyusha in the mouth, holding Natasha in the arms, throwing a big Ivan, sukabuli! Wura!


    Zhou YiWhat kind of bonus is this!


    Even if the fighting nation''s bonus, it''s OK to understand it, but why does drinking have something to do with making Tsar''s hydrogen bomb!


    When the hydrogen bomb was designed at that time, the developers had been drinking this 96% alcohol vodka??!


    Zhou Yi was shocked!


    Of course, it doesn''t prevent his brain from writing down all those techniques quickly Big Ivan is a good thing!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Turner smelled the smell of alcohol from the bottle of wine opened by Zhou Yi, and suddenly felt as if he was a little dizzy and shocked.


    Just smell the smell has begun to faint, it must be unprecedented liquor!


    Even a small sip of this kind of wine may be unbearable, but Zhou Yi drank so much like water


    Seeing that Zhou Yi didn''t even have any red on his face, on the contrary, he had an ordinary look on his face, Turner was shocked again.


    Is it just a strong taste, not much stimulation in fact?


    Turner looked at the glass of wine Zhou Yi had put in front of him, took it up and drank it.


    "Poof!" Turner sprayed the wine directly. Fortunately, Zhou Yi had anticipated this and moved to the other end of the tavern in an instant, which avoided the end of being sprayed.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Turner coughed. His face turned from white to red, from white to red. It took him a long time to straighten up. His tears and nose were choked out.


    "There is water in the courtyard. Go to clean it, and then clean it up," Zhou Yi sighed. "We should be awed by the unknown, try carefully, and It seems that you will not be able to enjoy the right of the tavern staff to drink at will in the future, at least until you practice your drinking capacity. "


    Turner has been speechless. Since he was born, he has never drunk such a strong wine. At this time, he only felt that all the places from mouth to throat to nose and accidentally swallowed down to stomach had started to burn.


    The wine Zhou Yi mixed for him was no less than 40 degrees


    Turner went to the courtyard in a hurry, found the water, and began to wash crazily. It took a long time for him to recover, but he still felt his whole body hot and hot pain, which was the feeling of the road from mouth to stomach.


    "This Is this all the wine on sale? " Turner asked as he cleaned.


    "Not necessarily, there are still some low concentration beer or other wines," Zhou Yi said. "In short, I can get any kind of wine I want."


    The liquor of this era is not without high intensity, but compared with the later generations'' liquor directly brought by Zhou Yi, it is worse in both purity and taste.


    In addition, in terms of quantity, Zhouyi can also guarantee free supply!


    This will be an impact on the liquor making and selling industry in this era!


    Zhou Yi''s plan is either not to do it, or to directly do the best in the world!


    Only in this way can Zhou Yi get enough money, which is the source of his experience.


    Zhou Yi is confident and capable of doing this.


    "What you have to do after that is to make the wine By the way, can you read? " Zhou Yi suddenly realized a problem.


    "Well It will be a little bit. " Turner scratched his head.


    Do tavern employees need to be literate?


    "It''s not good to know a few. There are more than a hundred kinds of wine on sale in pubs. If you only know a few, you may not recognize them completely," Zhou Yi said. In fact, he directly acquiesced that Turner would not be able to know at all. "As a tavern employee, you must be able to grasp the name of each kind of wine, so literacy is a must."


    "I see." Turner nodded seriously.


    Now that he has made up his mind to come over, he will not shrink back because of these small difficulties. Besides, what he has always wanted to do about literacy is just limited by life, so he basically had no chance to learn it before.


    "It''s easy to do this," Zhou Yi said, gratified by his staff''s conscientiousness and studious spirit. "In view of the fact that it will open tomorrow, don''t go to find someone to study by yourself. I''ll teach you, and About your pay. "


    This, of course, is Turner''s biggest concern. Did his eyes almost light up without looking at him?


    If you want to change yourself, the first and most important thing is money.


    As an honest blacksmith as before, Turner is just able to make a living. This is because he is good at blacksmithing.


    However, it''s impossible to get Weatherby to agree with Elizabeth to marry him by being a blacksmith. After all, Turner doesn''t know the rumored method of shawl hammer.


    When I come here to work for Zhou Yi, I also take a fancy to Zhou Yi''s degree of local tyrant, which can definitely give him a lot of salary in the future.


    To find a group of workers to decorate the tavern is to wave out a pile of gold coins Can such a person be mean to his employees?Zhou Yi''s next words also confirmed Turner''s conjecture, even far beyond.


    He gave too much.


    "30% of all the revenue of pubs is yours, including pubs that will be opened in other places in the future."


    Zhou Yi''s words make turner can''t help but stare big eyes, and even begin to doubt whether his ears are wrong.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Too little? " Seeing Turner''s silence for a long time, Zhou Yi joked.


    "No, no, of course not!" Turner quickly waved his hand, "you give too much!"


    Turner didn''t lie before. He really had enough wine. He usually drank some wine. Naturally, he knew how high the quality of the wine in Zhou Yi''s Tavern was!


    Comparatively speaking, Turner thinks that those he has drunk before have bad taste, many impurities and bad taste It''s not worth mentioning!


    There are not so many forms of entertainment in this era. Drinking is the hobby of the vast majority of people, not to mention here or by the sea, so there is more demand!


    Turner''s brain is not stupid, so he can generally understand that Zhou Yi''s wine business is absolutely hot!


    What hot business brings is huge profits, but now Zhou Yi actually says that he wants to give three of them to himself?


    How can this be too little? Turner is to feel too much, oneself are a bit afraid, dare not want good??!


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean that you can get so much salary just by pouring wine. I always believe in getting as much as you can do. After that, you need to do not only these things, but also help me manage many pubs including this one," Zhou Yi explained. "You don''t think I''m going to open only one here, do you?"


    "But Even then, there are too many... " Turner is still struggling.


    "It''s the first time that I''ve seen people who take the initiative to cut prices when talking about business. There are two reasons for this. One is that they think they have no ability, the other is that they don''t have the courage to shoulder the heavy responsibility. They just want to be a salted fish," Zhou Yi said. "Have you forgotten your purpose of working here? Did you give up your job as a blacksmith and come to me just to get more money than before?


    Or do you realize you don''t have that ability? "


    "I I don''t have it now, but I can learn it! " After listening to Zhou Yi''s words, Turner immediately thought of Elizabeth, whom he met this morning. Elizabeth asked him to call her Elizabeth, but he only dared to call her Miss Swan So Turner made up his mind and said.


    "That''s enough," Zhou Yi nodded happily. "It''s not a piece of rotten wood that can''t be carved."


    The aura of the protagonist usually has a bonus. Turner is not an absolute protagonist, but there must be a aura of the protagonist, and there is also a guarantee of his character. So Zhou Yi is very relieved of him, just needs to be well adjusted Just study hard.


    Let people help themselves to do things naturally can not but give sweet, plus, as a tavern owner, all the income of the tavern is their own, and then give these income out to employees as salary, that is after the thing, which means that it is already calculated the experience value of the money, so it will not affect Zhou Yi''s experience value income!


    In this way, Zhou Yi will be so generous - after all, the money that has been calculated is not much money in Zhou Yi''s eyes.


    Why only 30% That''s naturally because Zhou Yi is going to recruit other people to help him.


    "Well, now that the salary has been negotiated, let me tell you what you need to do tomorrow," Zhou Yi said. "I''ll make a brand of these wines later, write their names on it, and mark their prices. Then you can sell them directly. Do you understand?"


    "But what if I don''t know?" Turner asked.


    "Don''t worry," Zhou Yi showed a smile on his face, which was a little strange under the continuous beating candle light.


    "It''s a long time tonight..."


    PS: there''s another one later I''m going to save my manuscript. It''s a big push on the 27th!

 Chapter 191

    ¡°¡­¡­ I only like women! " When Turner heard what Zhou Yi said, he suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right. He had a terrible guess and quickly explained.


    "I know! I only like women Zhou Yi rolled his eyes. "I mean there''s still a long time to go. You still have time to study!"


    "Learning?"


    "But it''s just a few hundred kinds of wine. There are hundreds of words in the sky, and many of them are repeated. Although you certainly don''t have such a good memory as me, even if you are just an ordinary person, you can still remember the names of these wines and the corresponding kinds of wine in one night, right?"


    Turner: "and


    Do you have any misunderstanding about ordinary people?


    "Should About Maybe... "


    "Then start!"


    Turner had to honestly shut his mouth, and then began to learn with Zhou Yi.


    What else can I do? The boss has spoken, and the employees can do what they should do!


    The next day.


    Zhou Yi''s first pub officially opened.


    Because of many previous events, almost all people in the small town have known about Zhou Yi and his tavern, and because Zhou Yi deliberately mentioned many times or implicitly mentioned in these events, he is full of curiosity about the wine to be sold in the tavern.


    What kind of wine is it?


    Naturally, there are some people in front of the pub.


    Some people see people gathered here, immediately curious - "what are those people doing?"


    Come and ask, so it is!


    As a result, there are more and more people.


    This is also in Zhou Yi''s calculation!


    As the crowd watched, the door of the tavern opened. Then Turner, with drooping eyelids, came out and yawned uncontrollably.


    According to Turner''s physical fitness, a night without sleep is nothing, but it should also be seen as something.


    Many people must have had such personal experience - playing games late at night and studying late at night are obviously in the same physical state at the same time point, but the former is able to be energetic, while the latter only leads to inexplicable fatigue Except on the last day of winter and summer.


    For Turner, this kind of law also exists, but because it is the first day of work, he has to control himself from falling asleep, but even so, some lethargy is inevitable.


    Under such a state, his learning efficiency will naturally be much lower.


    But fortunately, Zhou Yi directly blessed him with some magic to improve his spirit, which made him stick to it successfully.


    In short, after being "tortured" by Zhou Yi for one night, Turner finally mastered the names of hundreds of kinds of wine.


    Therefore, sometimes, people don''t force themselves, and they don''t know what kind of miracle they can achieve. Many college students in China should have a deep understanding of this. After all, most of them should have done one subject a day, and that subject may be something they haven''t heard of in class.


    Turner doesn''t have any complaints about this. Zhou Yi has given such a generous reward. What is the value of his efforts?


    Of course, there is no way to control the physiological reaction of yawning.


    Turner is walking to the door, yawning half, is going to stretch, suddenly saw the front of the crowd, directly scared to stifle the yawn back.


    "Oh Ha ha... " Turner scratched his head for a while, looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "it seems that everyone is looking forward to the opening of the pub..."


    "Mr. Turner?" A civilian was surprised and asked, "Why are you here? At this time of the day, shouldn''t you always work in the blacksmith''s shop? "


    "I''ve become a tavern employee," Turner explained. "I won''t strike iron anymore."


    "Why?" Asked another.


    "Because the wine here is absolutely rare in the world." Turner said with a smile.


    When everyone was puzzled, Turner didn''t explain any more. Instead, he turned and entered the pub. Then he moved a table out, took several wine glasses out and put them on the table. Then he brought out a few bottles of wine and a big bucket of water. He was ready to speak.


    Turner''s action successfully aroused people''s curiosity and wanted to see what Turner wanted to do.


    What else is the big bucket of water for?


    "This is the opening of the pub!" Turner said a sentence that sounds very fresh and what it means to understand. "The wine I pour now is Poland distilled vodka, Qinghai Huai Daqu Baijiu, the golden ale of the United States, and Grenada rum."


    Turner said as he poured the wines into his glass.


    There is no wine below 80 degrees in it!


    Clear liquor of different colors flows out from the mouth of the bottle and passes through the air. Under the sunlight, it reflects a touching luster Well, it''s all rubbish. People don''t pay attention to it. They are attracted by the most obvious feature, the aroma of four high-purity spirits in the air.A little suction, you can feel a kind of stimulation and faint!


    "As long as you can finish a full drink, wait for five minutes, and walk the whole straight line without help, you can enjoy the treatment of free drinking on the spot for life in the pub!"


    As Turner spoke, he sprinkled a 20 meter straight line with some powder at the door of the tavern.


    Turner''s news caused a stir in the crowd.


    Originally, most people gathered to watch, and some of them were still afraid because of the rumors about Zhou Yi''s "demons" and "magic".


    But now, suddenly heard Turner said the rules, the vast majority of people are moved!


    What is the most attractive?


    Free!


    What is more attractive?


    Free for life!


    Of course, if you plagiarize without the owner''s consent, it is white whoring and stealing, which is not advisable.


    In a word, after hearing this activity rule, the people who are excited soon become more and more.


    "I''ll come first!"


    Just after a while, a drunkard took the initiative and said aloud.


    No matter whether it''s really free for life or not, you can have a cup of wine in vain!


    "I remember that he seemed to drink a lot every day. He could drink several bottles of rum at a time, but he was OK!"


    "Yes, yes, it seems that the first person will succeed!"


    "I don''t know if there is a quota..."


    The omniscient onlookers in the legend began to reveal the identity of the comer automatically.


    "You can choose one." Turner said with a smile, "also, there is no quota for this activity. As long as the challenge is successful, you can get the power of free for life!"


    Turner didn''t panic at all.


    He was sure that no one could drink so much alcohol and walk 20 meters straight!


    "That''s what you''re talking about, rum!" The drunkard chose rum, which he was most familiar with. In fact, at this time point, most places where pirates were rampant drank rum.


    "That''s the cup." Turner pushed forward a full glass of Grenada rum about the size of a fist, three or four or five.


    Obviously, Zhou Yi, the boss of "industry conscience", didn''t intend to let people pass the test from the beginning That''s money, experience! It''s not Zhou Yixin''s stingy eyes!


    Drunkard picked up the glass, is going to a stuffy, but Turner stopped.


    "Wait!"


    "Why do you want to go back?" The drunkard asked, and the interested people around immediately hissed.


    "Of course not," Turner raised his hand. "Please turn around It''s your body, not the cup. Yes, it''s towards nobody


    "What''s the matter with the eight strange people in Guli..." The drunkard muttered, but turned away. "Is that all right?"


    "In fact, as long as you don''t face me." Turner said with a sigh of relief.


    He thought of the scene of drinking the glass of wine that Zhou Yi handed him last night, and immediately realized that this activity is likely to cause many "body ejectors" incidents.


    In order not to be sprayed all over by four kinds of wine that can be ignited directly by a spark, Turner of course has to control the direction of the participants.


    "Gulu Gulu Poof


    Drunkard a stuffy, is grunt twice, straight forward to spray out.


    A lot of liquor was sprayed in the air, and the direct aroma overflowed, which made many people smell the liquor smell several times stronger than before. Their bodies could not help shaking, and they were shocked and exclaimed at words like "OhMyGod".


    What kind of wine is this!


    Looking at the drunkard, I found that the drunkard who had "experienced many battles" and "poured several bottles of rum at a time was OK" had already been choked with red face, tears, nose and saliva!


    "Your challenge has failed. Please clean the bucket by the side." Turner pointed to the side of the bucket, this people finally know why Turner to carry this bucket of water out.


    "So, is there anyone else to challenge?" The drunkard went to one side to wash, while Turner asked the crowd with a smile.


    "I''ll do it!"


    A strong man came out.


    "It''s him


    "He is..."


    At this moment, just like the "omniscient" buff, the melon eaters begin to introduce themselves.


    Turner didn''t even bother to listen.


    No matter who he is, no one can challenge success!


    "I''ll take rum, too!"


    Said the strong man aloud.


    "Okay, okay." Turner took out a new glass and served it to the strong man."That fool just now, he drank so much wine in such a hurry!" The strong man disdained to say, "I can''t drink at first sight! By the way, can you take a sip of this wine? "


    "Of course," Turner said with an eyebrow. "Start with the drink, finish it in five minutes, and then you can challenge to walk straight!"


    "Ha ha ha! That''s too easy! " The strong man, ha ha, picked up the Grenada rum and sipped it.


    Rao is so, his face can''t help wrinkling tightly, even the tendons on his face and neck are twitching, it took more than ten seconds to slow down.


    "Good wine!" Cried the strong man, and drank again!


    So, three or four minutes later, the strong man actually finished the drink!


    ¡°Ohmygod£¡¡± "It''s just amazing Such exclamations sounded, including some schadenfreude voice that someone is about to challenge success.


    "There''s a minute left," Turner said, looking at his watch. "In a minute, you can start trying to walk in a straight line..."


    "No, it''s useless..." When the strong man spoke, his voice was stuttering. Then there was a "plop" and he stopped talking.


    "Why, it''s your right..." Turner looked up and was about to ask, only to find that the strong man had disappeared.


    When he thought of the "plop" sound again, Turner immediately reacted and looked at the ground. Sure enough, he saw a strong man who had been drunk and unconscious on the ground.


    It''s more powerful than the antiperspirant!


    ps: it is different for drinking and drinking, drinking high purity spirits. And it can not be calculated by simple mathematics. I can drink two or three jin of twenty or thirty degree of local Baijiu, but if I am to drink fifty-six degrees of Baijiu... Don''t say to drink a Jin, two glasses of three Liang or so, I''m almost drunk. If I finish it in five minutes, I can fall asleep immediately!

 Chapter 192

    After that, other people''s challenge attempts, the result is still the same.


    If it''s just to let people finish drinking, many people can still do it, but they have to drink three liang of wine which is basically above 90 degrees in five minutes, and they have to digest it for five minutes after drinking, and then walk in a 20 meter straight line


    Either you can''t finish it, or you just get drunk in the five minute digestion process, or you can''t walk the 20 meter straight line.


    No one can do it!


    This has even become a challenge activity. Everyone is curious whether this kind of wine is really so powerful!


    At the same time, doubters naturally exist, but after such a sound, Zhou Yi, the owner of the tavern, personally staged a wave of tons. After emptying the verified four bottles of wine, his face didn''t turn red and he walked 20 meters straight.


    This wave of real examples directly made the voice of doubt disappear Nobody dares to make a sound again. Who knows that Zhou Yi seems to be ok now, but is he drunk?


    The easiest thing for drunken people is to get angry. For many people who have heard a lot of legends about Zhou Yi during this period, including "demons", "magic", "hand rubbing stones" and so on, it is impossible to oppose them at this time..


    But basically, no one is ready to challenge All the "drinkers" have basically entered the state of drunkenness with vague consciousness.


    "Ladies and gentlemen," Zhou Yi said at the right time, "even if you don''t plan to accept the challenge, you can go into the store and buy other wine! These wines are brought by me when I travel from all over the world. There are many kinds, at least hundreds of them. You can buy and taste them if you are interested! "


    As soon as this remark comes out, there are many people who eat melon, but more people enter pubs.


    Hundreds of wines! They haven''t heard of it!


    But also from all over the world!


    Combined with Zhou Yi''s identity as a "traveler from a distant place" admitted by Weatherby himself before, people still believe Zhou Yi''s statement.


    So, a bunch of people line up one by one to enter.


    Turner began to introduce and sell all kinds of wine.


    As for the price of those wines, it also surprised many customers who entered the tavern.


    They thought that the quality of Zhou Yi''s wine was so good, and the source was so far away, it must be much more expensive than ordinary wine, maybe a gold coin a bottle!


    However, as a result, they found that these wines only cost twice as much as ordinary wines.


    Compared with the expected price of a gold coin and a bottle, I don''t know how much lower it is!


    This so-called price forecast actually comes from the speculation spread among neighbors before It was Zhou Yi who asked several people to hypnotize them and let them out.


    Just imagine, if your psychological expectation price of a commodity is 10000, and you find that it only sells 5000 when it goes on the shelves, do you think it will make a profit?


    Of course, it''s a big profit. I''ll buy it directly! The owners of the tavern are all at a loss!


    I''m sure I''m dead. I didn''t see that the tavern owner''s tears almost came from the corner of his mouth. His face was full of sadness, but he could only disguise a smile?


    In fact, even in the era when later generations are used to this kind of marketing routine, this kind of routine can often play an effect, and in the present era, the effect is not to mention.


    Turner is also puzzled. Zhou Yi''s explanation is that the cost of these wines is very low, but he certainly doesn''t believe it.


    How can the cost of a wine with high purity, smooth taste and overflowing aroma be very low?


    Zhou Yi had no choice but to lament the fact that no one believed in the truth these days. Then he told Turner that he had paid a heavy price. The opening ceremony was 50% off, so it was so cheap.


    In fact, it seems that there is no problem to say that the price is too high After all, strictly speaking, what Zhou Yi pays for is all kinds of high-tech products related to mecha. However, in view of the friendship between Zhou Yi and Bruce, it''s just mutual help.


    Money is inexhaustible for Bruce, and mecha technology products can be freely given to his friends for Zhou Yi, so it''s equivalent to no money!


    The reason why we don''t sell cheap wine is that we have to maintain the quality Besides, there are some cheap wines in the tavern, which are similar to those sold by others.


    In a word, Zhou Yi is very confident in seizing market share and forming a monopoly!


    This business, also can be called blood does not lose!


    Zhou ¡¤ business genius ¡¤ Yi thinks so.


    As expected, the tavern business is booming.


    ¡­¡­


    "By the way, is that new pub in town open?"


    Norrington, who was watching the waves on the edge of the wall, asked the adjutant.


    "Yes, it is said to be today."


    "Go and buy me some wine Give me as much as I should, "Norrington nodded." Mr. Zhou, the owner of the tavern, has given me a lot of credit. That''s seven pirates. All of them have been caught. In a few days, I will get a huge reward and military medal. Then I will give the reward to Mr. Zhou, but now Now that his pub is open, we have to support it. ""I see!" The adjutant nodded and asked, "well, sir, do you have any requirements for wine?"


    "I don''t drink much, but I''m a good drinker," Norrington said with a confident smile. "Give me the strongest!"


    I don''t know why the saying "men should drink the strongest wine" seems to spread widely.


    Maybe it''s because of some kind of face problem


    The same dialogue took place in governor Weatherby''s residence.


    Because of the large number of people, Turner was almost too busy, so when someone asked for the strongest wine, he only slightly said, "this wine is very strong, you must be careful when drinking", and then sold the wine.


    Then, the adjutant with two bottles of Polish distilled vodka and the servants of Weatherby''s mansion took the wine to Norrington and Weatherby respectively.


    "The strongest wine, sir!" The adjutant put two bottles of wine on the table. "Also, Turner seems to be working in that tavern instead of being a blacksmith!"


    "It must be Mr. Zhou who gave him a good treatment," Norrington said, but he didn''t pay much attention. Although Turner likes Elizabeth, he is very clear, but in his eyes Turner is not a competitor at all.


    Norrington turned to the bottle of wine the adjutant put on the table: "now, let me try this wine..."


    "By the way, Turner also said that this wine is very strong. It''s better to drink it with juice or something." The adjutant sounded Turner''s words.


    "Ha ha, it will lose the original taste of the wine. Of course, it''s good to drink it directly!" Norrington shook his head and said with a smile, "I used to drink royal tribute in London. That''s the real liquor. Even if I drink it, I''m a little drunk!"


    "It''s worthy of being an officer. It''s really powerful!" The adjutant is obviously good at being a man At least I''m good at flattering.


    "Well, I happen to have two more glasses here..." Norrington found two exquisitely carved wine glasses in a box beside him. "Let''s have a taste."


    After pouring the wine


    ¡°¡­¡­ It suddenly occurred to me that you need to do something, "Norrington said, his face slightly changed after smelling the wine, and he soon recovered as usual." besides strong liquor, I like beer very much. Can you go and buy some beer for me again? "


    "Of course Yes The adjutant was a smart man. After smelling the wine, he was already in a bit of a dilemma. He also understood what Turner meant by letting him go again.


    After the adjutant left wisely, Norrington looked at the two full glasses of wine, his eyes twitching.


    A moment later, Norrington tried to pick up a glass of wine, put a little bit of it on his tongue, and gave it a try.


    And then His tongue numb, only feel a strong smell of wine spread throughout his whole mouth, followed by hot pain.


    Norrington: --


    What kind of wine is this!


    On the other hand, Weatherby was a little miserable. He boasted in front of Elizabeth that he was very good at drinking. After opening the bottle, he poured it, even didn''t notice the strong smell of the wine, and then he took a dull breath. Naturally, the consequences were needless to say, and he sprayed it out directly, which made Elizabeth successfully experience the feeling of alcohol washing her face, and almost didn''t faint.


    Then, incidentally, he was distracted by the news that "Turner doesn''t work as a blacksmith in the pub" mentioned by the servant who brought the wine. He remembered the name of Zhou Yi and the pub.


    At night.


    The pub is closed.


    "It''s impossible to have only one employee," Zhou Yi said. "You can''t be busy."


    "Yes, are you aware of the problem at last?" Turner, who had collapsed on his chair like a dead fish, murmured.


    "I just want you to experience it first, and then you''ll know how many people you should recruit." Zhou Yi explained solemnly.


    "Mm-hmm..." Turner also does not know whether Zhou Yi said that, but he can only think that is the case at present.


    What the boss says is the truth!


    As long as you have enough money, you can say anything!


    "As for the salary of the staff you get, it''s just for chores, so it''s only three times as much as the average tavern staff." Zhou Yi said, "it''s a good condition to find people."


    "I see." Hearing the good news, Turner was in a hurry.


    He thought that Zhou Yi gave so much to others!


    "What do you think? I give you so much because I want you to do other things, such as managing the tavern and developing the tavern. These things will be handed over to you and the other two people," said Zhou Yi without saying. "Three people, 30% of each person, and the remaining 10% will be used to pay wages or do other things. Do you understand?"


    "Well And you? " Turner was stunned.


    Three thirty percent, one ten percent, isn''t that ten percent?Is it divided into 100%?


    "I need that little money?" Zhou Yi finally seized the opportunity and began to show his cash ability. "It''s just that he has nothing to do, so he spends some money to play."


    Turner:


    Without that little money, what are you doing with this?


    What is casual play?


    Turner is a fool. He has never thought of such a thing in his mind


    Zhou Yi used money ability to Turner, the effect is outstanding!


    In fact, the effect is not only shocking, but also some other beneficial bonus, such as improving Turner''s vision.


    Just like that joke, the two peasants were tired of farm work, had a rest, chatted about how rich the emperor was in the palace, and then came the story of the famous emperor who used gold hoes and plows to hoe the land.


    Ridiculous, but also thought-provoking.


    Although Turner did not get to that point, but relatively speaking, there are still some deficiencies.


    Since Zhou Yi plans to train him as one of the three generals who will open up a pub for him in the future, he naturally needs to exercise in advance. He can''t disgrace himself outside.


    Moreover, if the vision is not open, it is likely to be lost in the future, which will have a terrible amount of money.


    Wealth and status are two things that can corrode people most. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many big people have fallen because of this. Zhou Yi doesn''t think Turner, who has the aura of the leading role, can definitely avoid this kind of thing, so it''s reasonable to exercise him in advance.


    "It''s round at last..." Zhou Yi thought and asked, "by the way, how much money did you make today?"


    "When I collected the money, I counted it according to the way you said. It was about a thousand gold coins!" Turner said, "I still need to count the detailed figures slowly..."


    "Well, it''s not urgent. It can be done at any time. I just ask casually. Remember, 30% of the money is yours. If you want to use it, you can take it away at any time. Don''t tell me." Zhou Yi nodded and saw that he had risen ten points and successfully upgraded to the junior occupation of tavern owner. He immediately realized that the exchange ratio between gold coins and experience value was 100:1.


    "Not bad..." Zhou Yixin thought and said to Turner, "where I live It''s up to you whether you want to go back to your own place or just stay in the spare room in the pub. "


    After that, Zhou Yi plans to leave.


    "Sir!" Turner opens his mouth and stops Zhou Yi.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "This It''s too much! " Turner didn''t know how to say it.


    A total of 1000 gold coins, 30%, that is 300 gold coins!


    Turner may not be able to earn it for several years, but now he gets it in one day?


    What''s more, Zhou Yi was so relieved to give all his money to him for safekeeping Let him take the money by himself, and he doesn''t want to take care of it?


    Turner knows he won''t do that, but Zhou Yi''s trust really scares him.


    "I don''t need to doubt people. I''m not that indecisive character," Zhou Yi waved away. "If you really want to repay my trust, work hard! There are more important tasks waiting for you in the future! "


    "Yes, sir!"


    Zhou Yi came to his room, a flash, disappeared in the room, came to the Batman world.


    Selling nearly 1000 gold coins of wine, we can imagine how terrible Zhou Yi''s advertising marketing is Even after that, the sales volume will surely fall slowly, but we can already foresee the shortage of goods.


    Therefore, this time, as a tavern owner, Zhou Yi''s replenishment and cat making trip.


    It''s definitely not the main purpose. It''s definitely not!


    PS: the next chapter begins with the plot of the main line

 Chapter 193

    The process of purchasing goods is very difficult. It takes a lot of physical labor to launch weapons to repel the invading cat demon, so it took Zhou Yi a week to return to the pub.


    Of course, compared with the Pirates of the Caribbean World, Zhou Yi never left.


    In this way, after about ten days.


    "That''s what you''re going to do?" In the courtyard of the tavern, Zhou Yi, who was lying on the old man''s chair in the sun, asked.


    "No What else? " Turner looks confused.


    "If I remember correctly, the sales volume of the tavern during this period was about 6000 gold coins, which means that you have at least 1800 gold coins on hand now," Zhou Yi sighed, glanced at Turner and closed his eyes again. "Although your foundation is still good, it''s only two or three percent worse than me, but you are the only one Isn''t it nice to go to captain Norrington''s promotion ceremony dressed like this? "


    "I just Well... " Turner wanted to explain something, but hesitated and didn''t say it.


    "I know that your purpose is not to see Colonel Norrington and his promotion ceremony, but to see your beloved Miss Elizabeth," said Zhou Yi. "But then you should pay more attention to your mailbox? Put your hair down, and then trim your beard and so on to maximize your face value, OK? "


    "But Isn''t that good? " Turner is still a little tangled.


    "You..." Zhou Yi sighed again like an old father.


    No matter what, his actual age is now almost thirty or forty years old. Although his appearance is still twenty-one, his psychology has already been extremely mature.


    So, whenever you see a young man like Turner hesitating for the sake of his beloved girl, it always triggers his memories That''s a beautiful youth!


    In those days, Zhou Yi also experienced these experiences.


    Because of this, when seeing Turner like this, Zhou Yi would want to match him up and teach him how to do it As for people, they all yearn for beauty and want to see perfection.


    "Think about it. What''s your status now?" Zhou Yi once again opened his deception skill of God level.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Civilians? "


    "No! absolutely wrong! Do you think a civilian can get the qualification to attend the promotion ceremony of a military Colonel? Do you need me to tell you the truth? If you''re not here now, not a tavern employee, not someone I''ve chosen to cultivate, then you''ll have to strike iron at home, and you won''t be invited, because Weatherby doesn''t think you''re any better than Norrington, do you understand? "


    "I see..."


    "So now, your identity has changed. If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. You should pay attention to your image and have the self-confidence matching your identity. Do you understand?"


    "I see."


    "You can earn 1800 gold coins in ten days. Do you think Norrington can do it?"


    "No!"


    "But you can do it, and you can do it in the future, and it will only be more, not less! So you should have a strong self-confidence, choose your clothes as the best, liberate your appearance completely, and then appear in front of your beloved girl with your most handsome appearance. Do you understand? "


    "Got it!"


    "There''s still time. Hurry up!"


    "Yes Turner answers, turns and runs.


    "Oh..." Zhou Yi smiles and nods.


    Youth, the bud of love, the restlessness of the soul, if there is a perfect result, it is naturally excellent, but before Zhou Yi did not have such a person as himself to remind himself.


    But just like that, is youth worth remembering?


    Zhou Yizheng''s incarnation was full of emotion. Suddenly, he heard the distant footsteps stop, and then turned back.


    "Boss?" Turner uses the new name Zhou Yi asked him to call him.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yi asked.


    It''s so hot in three minutes. It''s three minutes. It''s not so fast, is it?


    The effect of Huyou Dafa should not be so short-lived!


    "Has anyone ever told you that you always feel very mature?" Turner came out cautiously and said, "it''s like Like an old father? "


    "Yes, I''m your father." Zhou Yi said, "get out of here!"


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Turner finally teased his boss and ran away.


    "Well It seems that it''s time for me to meet my second candidate, the main C candidate. " After a while, Zhou Yi stood up and walked slowly to the port.


    ¡­¡­


    There is such a person who always comes out with BGM It''s not the one carrying the speaker. The name of this BGM is he''s apirate.His story spread among all the sailors and pirates.


    He once ransacked an entire harbor by himself and provoked the vast majority of the thousands of dead at sea.


    All the women who saw him slapped him, and all the treasures were hidden in his eyes.


    As a pirate, he went to the Royal Palace in London, England, and to the end of the world, but he was still unharmed.


    But He also has a very incredible feature, that is - he is always on the way to find a boat.


    He''s Jack Sparrow! A pirate captain who has no ship most of the time is also a legend among pirates! One of the nine pirate kings!


    With BGM that ordinary people can''t hear, Jack Sparrow is still his classic dress and make-up - thick smoky makeup, two moustaches, and then walking in an S-shape with orchid fingers in both hands.


    He just landed The price was three shillings to pay for the stop, even though his ship had sunk to the bottom of the sea, leaving only one mast on the surface.


    In fact, it only needed one shilling, but Jack Sparrow didn''t dare to tell the register his name, so he spent two more shillings, and the register wisely registered a William Smith for Jack regardless of what he wanted to do.


    Of course, the great captain Jack will never lose. He took the money bag of the register, and on the whole, he made a lot of money.


    Jack came here only for one thing, that is to hijack a ship, then go to the Pirate Island to recruit pirates, and become a pirate captain with a ship again. His black pearl was taken away because of the betrayal of lieutenant Barbosa, and he was exiled on a desert island to die.


    Fortunately, the desert island is actually the storage place of a group of smugglers, where Jack gets enough food and his favorite rum, and finally waits for the smugglers to pass by and let them pick him up.


    As for how Jack managed to eat and drink without being beaten by others, he not only got on the boat and was rescued, but also got a small boat to come to this harbor successfully If not, he would not be Jack Sparrow.


    However, Jack has some small problems when he wants to get the boat.


    "No civilians in this dock!" Two soldiers stop Jack.


    "I''m sorry I don''t know about it. If I see civilians, I''ll report it to you immediately." Jack said with a orchid finger, and then he wanted to go around the two guards and go on to the warship.


    It turned out to be stopped again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that there''s a big celebration going on in the fortress, "Jack pointed to the place where the celebration is going on." but you two gentlemen, who are dedicated to their duties, haven''t been invited? That''s unreasonable! "


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the fort.


    The Royal band in red and white uniform was playing, the atmosphere was solemn and solemn, and the ceremony was held seriously one after another.


    But for Elizabeth in the waistband corset that Weatherby bought The poisonous sun and the tight waist corset made her almost breathless.


    At that time, there was an almost abnormal pursuit of thin waist But not everyone can have such a perfect figure, so, to achieve nature, we need the help of some external objects. Elizabeth is now wearing this kind of waist girdle bra, which directly uses the rope and hard molding materials to tie the figure out of that shape.


    The ceremony is finally over, Elizabeth came to the edge of the fort, blowing the sea breeze at the same time to fan themselves, want to send enough oxygen to themselves through external force.


    "Eli Miss swan Half way through, Turner quickly changed his tune.


    Although the effect of Zhou Yi''s deception is still going on, he is calming down now I started counseling.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Turner? " Elizabeth turned to look in the direction of the sound, and her eyes were dazzled.


    A gorgeous dress, a clean face without a trace of beard, and the golden shawl long hair after being washed. Under the sunlight, the blue and green eyes are clear and intoxicating


    How handsome!


    Elizabeth was a little stunned. She opened her mouth slightly, and her breath was almost forgotten.


    "Yes It''s me Turner said with a smile, "I It''s OK to dress up a little bit, isn''t it? "


    "I can hardly breathe!" Elizabeth reaction, see handsome physiological reaction let her body oxygen consumption increased, and want to subconsciously big mouth breathing, but was confined by tunic, she can only open mouth in vain, can only say such a sentence.


    "Cough," Turner was a little embarrassed, "don''t exaggerate..."


    "Elizabeth, Mr. Turner, are you here?" At this time, a voice came from the side, but it was the protagonist of the promotion ceremony, Colonel Norrington Oh no, it''s time to call it brigadier general.PS: code word code Sleep first! Get up in the morning and start coding!

 Chapter 194

    As soon as Norrington''s promotion was over, Elizabeth was everywhere.


    He wanted to take advantage of his promotion to brigadier general this good opportunity, aboveboard and Elizabeth confession!


    More than ten years ago, at the first sight of seeing little Elizabeth, he fell in love with the little girl But it wasn''t like that at that time.


    It''s just As Elizabeth grew up, her freckles disappeared, her face became more and more beautiful, and her figure became more and more beautiful The figure has nothing to say, in short, that kind of original like began to deteriorate.


    Who knows, Norrington hard to find Elizabeth, but found that in Elizabeth''s side, there is a person who at first glance looks like a noble childe!


    With the distance, Norrington found that this "noble son" was Will Turner!


    Damn, how could this boy suddenly become so handsome?


    Even Norrington had to admit it in his heart.


    Of course, on the surface Norrington is not revealed, but quickly walked past, this just had the words to interrupt Elizabeth and Turner''s communication.


    "Hello, Mr. Norrington," Turner said politely to Norrington.


    "Hello, Turner," Norrington chose to get straight to the point. "I want to talk to Elizabeth about something. Can you excuse me?"


    "Of course..." Turner instinctively a counsellor almost want to directly agree down, fortunately reaction came over, "no! I have something to say to Miss Elizabeth, too


    "When did you begin to call Elizabeth Elizabeth?" Norrington''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "When I can earn nearly 2000 gold coins in ten days through proper work, and there will be more or less in the future." Speaking of this, Turner''s tone became more reasonable.


    Money is capital. With more capital, self-confidence comes naturally.


    Hearing this, Elizabeth couldn''t help staring at Turner to say something, but she couldn''t breathe. Her brain, which was lack of oxygen, fell into a more hypoxic state. As soon as she was dark and soft, she subconsciously wanted to support the wall for a rest, but she fell down because of the low edge!


    Fortunately, below is the sea, Elizabeth is also extremely lucky not to hit the rocks, fell into the sea, not hurt.


    Norrington and Turner were arguing and didn''t notice.


    "It turned out to be a nouveau riche." Norrington laughed.


    "I don''t want to argue with you, I just want to say to Miss Elizabeth..." Turner looks at Elizabeth But I didn''t see anyone.


    "Elizabeth?" Turner looked around, but did not see Elizabeth''s back, suddenly realized a possibility, came to the position before Elizabeth, looked down, really saw a group of waves!


    "Elizabeth!" Turner''s anxiety was like jumping straight down.


    "Be careful!" Norrington also found that Elizabeth fell down. Although he was anxious, he was calmer than Turner. He stopped Turner who wanted to jump down. "There are all rocks below! It''s lucky she didn''t hit the rock! You don''t have to jump. Let''s go another way! "


    Jack, who is arguing with two Royal Marines, naturally noticed the fluctuation, and then found that someone fell down.


    "Why don''t you go and save people?" Jack looks at the two Marines around him.


    "I can''t swim!" Marine a panicked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Marine B didn''t speak, but silence was enough.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now I finally know why everyone else is participating in the celebration, while you are here to guard the ship You are the elite of the Royal Navy Jack, speechless, takes off his sword, gun, compass, Captain''s cap and so on, hands them to the two "Royal Navy elites", and then jumps into the water by himself.


    At the same time, Elizabeth''s "squeeze is always there" chest wearing a pirate gold coin that many years ago saved Turner in order to hide Turner''s pirate identity and hidden in his side, also came into contact with the sea.


    An invisible wave came out from the pirate gold coin with the skull - in fact, the Aztec gold Holy Card, and spread to the sea. In the process, it continuously absorbed the free magic energy contained in the sea, and the wave was gradually strengthening!


    This wave has also spread to the outside world, land and air. Many people can''t help but feel chilly. For some reason, they feel as if a terrible existence is coming.


    Coming to the seaside, Zhou Yi, who is ready to help Jack out, naturally feels the same fluctuation.


    "What a powerful magic..." Zhou Yi thought, look at the direction of the wave.


    When the wind direction changed, the warm land breeze suddenly turned into a sea breeze, bringing chills. When the sky was clear and cloudless, it quickly became dark and closed at a very fast speed The Aztec gold card has the ability to change the weather when it comes into contact with the magic waves of the sea!Compared with ordinary people who can only feel a chill, Zhou Yi can feel more from this fluctuation. This kind of magic that can constantly absorb mana and expand, and even have the ability to change the weather, is something he has not mastered, and also what he wants to master!


    This wave spread quickly, spread all over the sea, and continued to spread out, finally, to a distant ship with black sails.


    "Well..." Hector Barbosa, the second mate of former captain Jack Sparrow and now captain of the black pearl, opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the sound with great accuracy.


    "Finally I found you


    "We have gone through hardships to find those cursed gold coins that we squandered in those years, but we have never found one..." Babosa opened the door of the captain''s room and said to the crew, "but now, the fluctuation of that gold coin has spread all over the sea! It''s telling us where it is! "


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    All sorts of strange shouts came from the crew.


    "Now, let''s set sail and set sail!" Barbosa raised his sword and said, "to the last Aztec gold card, our hope of liberation, march forward!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Wheezing..."


    Jack breathlessly carried Elizabeth up, two Royal Navy elites who can''t swim finally know what to do, and took Elizabeth over and put her on the ground.


    "She''s not breathing!" Cried one of the Marines.


    "Get out of the way!" Jack just takes a look to know what happened. He takes out his knife and cuts Elizabeth''s corset. Then he tears it apart, leaving only her underwear.


    The tight corset on the edge of the water was removed, and Elizabeth, who had hardly been strangled, finally had room to breathe. She gasped and woke up.


    "Can you still use this method?" "Royal Navy elite" asked.


    "Obviously, you haven''t even been to Singapore." Jack said scornfully.


    Countless women Jack, who has been beaten countless times by women, naturally knows the existence of this kind of corset.


    "It''s so small. If you don''t tie it up, you can''t see it..." Jack thought.


    "Wait a minute," Jack said. He found the gold card of Aztec hanging on Elizabeth''s chest. He picked it up and confirmed that it was the one he had seen before. Then he looked at Elizabeth and asked, "where did you get this?"


    At this moment, a lot of hasty steps come running, Norrington and Turner bear the brunt. Seeing this scene, Norrington directly pulls out his sword and points to Jack''s throat, while Turner lifts Elizabeth up and takes off her clothes to cover her.


    "Kill him!" Weserby, who is also coming to cover Elizabeth, has a twitch in the corner of his eyes, but he can''t say anything. He can only give orders to other soldiers who point their swords and guns at Jack.


    The ability of the tavern to collect money is really breathtaking, especially for Weatherby, who has seen Zhou Yi''s ID card. He knows very well that Zhou Yi''s job is not just to open such a tavern He has heard that Zhou Yi has ordered many ships!


    Moreover, the change of Turner, Weatherby also see in the eye, whether in appearance or identity is not a month ago that silly blacksmith.


    It''s true that we should treat each other with new eyes when we leave for three days. Now, in fact, Weatherby also has some problems about who Elizabeth should marry He is also clear about the age gap between Norrington and Elizabeth, but there is no better or similar choice before, isn''t it?


    "Daddy


    "Stop it


    Cried Elizabeth at the same time as another voice.


    "Mr. Zhou?"


    Another voice attracted everyone''s attention. Weserby looked in the direction of the voice and found that it was Zhou Yi.


    "It''s me, governor swan," Zhou Yi nodded with a smile, and then pointed to Jack, who was pointed at by the gun and sword. "I don''t know what happened to my captain, who was pointed at like this by you?"


    "Your captain?" Jack''s eyes widened.


    "Isn''t it?" Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows. "Aren''t You Ethan hunt, the captain I came here specially to sign?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, it''s you Jack quickly reaction, holding the hand of orchid finger gently open pointed to their guns and swords, and then staggering to the enchanting pace came to Zhou Yi''s side, put his hand on Zhou Yi''s shoulder, "but I''ve been looking for you for a long time!"


    "He tore open my daughter''s clothes!" Said Weatherby.


    "But he''s trying to save your daughter''s life, governor Weatherby," Zhou Yi said without hesitation. "There''s no doubt that the corset makes Miss Elizabeth almost breathless. She''s about to drown when she falls into the sea due to lack of oxygen. The corset that becomes tight when it comes to water makes her unable to breathe after being rescued. So my captain has to do it It''s such a saving move. ""Or, for the sake of grace, governor Weatherby, would you rather have your daughter suffocated?" Finally, Zhou Yi added.


    "Yes, yes." Jack nodded, "Sir, you''ve been to Singapore, too?"


    "Of course, I''ve been everywhere in the world, not only in Singapore, captain." Zhou Yi replied.


    "So powerful?" Jack was stunned for a moment.


    It''s the first time he''s met such a boaster!


    "So Of course not. " Weatherby sniffed the words and looked at Elizabeth. "Why didn''t you say that the suit made you breathless earlier?"


    "I said it! But you told me that''s what the latest style of clothes are like! " Elizabeth said angrily. Then she noticed Turner''s gaze around her. She quickly turned down and returned to the lady style. She looked at Turner with a sweet smile on her face.


    "I saved it." Jack whispered.


    "Yes, if you want to be slapped twice by a new woman next time, or put in jail soon, and executed later, Captain Jack Sparrow." Zhou Yi whispered, "otherwise, before the matter is solved, I suggest you don''t open your mouth and leave everything to me, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jack stares at Zhou Yi.


    He thought that Zhou Yi didn''t know his identity and mistook him for another person. Unexpectedly, this person knew his identity?


    Since you know your identity, why don''t you report it to others, but hide it and make up a false identity?


    Jack doesn''t understand, but it doesn''t prevent him from crossing his left and right forefingers in front of his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Norrington looked at Turner showing a sweet smile of Elizabeth, almost no breath, directly step in Elizabeth''s footsteps.


    I came first!


    So, he had to shift his target. For the time being, he was out of sight and out of mind. He was ready to solve the immediate problems before discussing with Weatherby.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ethan hunt," Norrington came up and held out his hand. "I sincerely apologize for my reckless behavior."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jack uses his hand to stroke twice in the air, as if to find a suitable position, or, then reaches out to hold Norrington.


    For Jack, this way of greeting he really has not experienced.


    After all, if it''s a man, it''s basically a rum or a shot. If it''s a woman That''s a slap in the face. Pirates don''t like to shake hands!


    Norrington''s eyes narrowed slightly, squeezed Jack''s hand, and then the other hand tried to lift jack''s sleeve.


    "Da!"


    Zhou Yi put his hand on Norrington''s hand and stopped Norrington''s action.


    "I''ve never heard of shaking hands or that. You''re rude, Norrington Brigadier general. " Zhou Yi stares at Norrington, squints slightly, and gives out a trace of his own aura.


    All of a sudden, Norrington back straight out of a cold sweat!


    He has fought, seen dead people, and killed people himself. He is not the kind of soldier who only has airs.


    However, he has never seen such a person, with such a terrible murderous! It''s like carrying a sea of corpses!


    As soon as Zhou Yi''s aura started, he had already properly controlled it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, "after Zhou Yi''s aura was taken back, Norrington regained his mind. He took back his hand and apologized with difficulty." it''s my faux pas. "


    "It''s OK. You''ve already apologized. My captain is very generous." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "Oh of course! I forgive you! " Jack said, dangling his orchid hand.


    PS: it''s recommended by Shanghai University. I''m looking for a wave of monthly tickets! I will also work hard to code! Code word code word!

 Chapter 195

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Norrington retreated two steps and chose to be blind again.


    "Elizabeth!" Whetherby saw this, he called to Elizabeth.


    I don''t know whether I didn''t hear it or I didn''t hear it on purpose. Anyway, Elizabeth still shrank in Turner''s coat, smiling sweetly at Turner. The distance was no different from that of leaning up directly.


    "Mr. Turner!" Witnessing this, Weatherby sighed, sighing that his cabbage face almost didn''t have the word "Bai Gei" written directly, and then shifted the target.


    This time turner can''t pretend not to hear I can only turn my head and look at Weatherby.


    The future father-in-law can''t be offended.


    "Elizabeth needs to go back and change, and you don''t want her to get sick, do you?" Weatherby changed his way of speaking. "You see, the weather has changed now."


    Weatherby was right. The sky was clear a few minutes ago, but now it''s cloudy, and there''s a chill in the sea breeze.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course. " Hearing the words, Turner naturally agreed in an instant and took Elizabeth to Weatherby''s side.


    "This is Mr. Turner''s dress." Weatherby motioned for Elizabeth to return her clothes to Turner.


    "No, I''m cold!" Elizabeth shook her head.


    "You can wear mine." Weatherby is about to undress himself.


    "No, Dad, you are too old to blow such a cool wind! It''s easy to get sick! " Elizabeth quickly refused, but also found a sound at first glance there is no flaw in the reason.


    Weatherby, who has been called old by his daughter, feels very happy.


    "Then wear mine..." Norrington was about to undress.


    "No! Military uniform is sacred and inviolable! How can I wear this? This is blasphemy! It''s unforgivable! You don''t want me on the gallows, do you Elizabeth''s mind was obviously brilliant, and she found another reason to object.


    Weatherby and Norrington


    At one time, the scene was very embarrassing. Both of them knew why Elizabeth did it, but they couldn''t expose it directly No more face?


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Yi said with a smile, "Turner, it''s time for us to leave. At the end of the celebration, Miss Elizabeth needs a rest. After that, she will come to visit in person to thank captain Ethan hunt for saving her life and returning your clothes, right?"


    "Of course! That''s what I should do! " Elizabeth is very satisfied with Zhou Yi''s divine assist, and directly finishes a fatal blow to Norrington and Weatherby, which completely settles the matter.


    "That would be great." Zhou Yi turns around and walks away. Turner takes a look at Elizabeth. After they look at each other and smile, Turner raises his foot to follow Zhou Yi. Of course, Jack goes without saying. He starts to walk with his unique and coquettish S-shaped pace to follow Zhou Yi for the first time.


    "By the way," Zhou Yi stopped and said to Norrington, "I forgot to congratulate you, Mr. Norrington. Congratulations on your promotion from Colonel to brigadier general."


    Norrington pulled his face, barely smiling and nodding.


    Congratulations, ghost!


    If it wasn''t for your staff, your captain and you, I would have made a successful confession to Elizabeth, OK??!


    Norrington thought so, but he couldn''t say it, or I dare not say it.


    After feeling Zhou Yi''s momentum, Norrington''s fear of Zhou Yi can be said to be unlimited.


    Before thoroughly understanding Zhou Yi''s origin and what he wants to do, Norrington has only one choice, that is, "if you can''t offend, you can''t offend!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the way.


    Jack is about to walk around.


    "I''m telling you the truth, Captain Jack Sparrow," said Zhou Yi without looking back. "I have a boat that I want you to pilot."


    "Jack Sparrow?" Turner didn''t know, "isn''t it Ethan hunt?"


    "It''s just a fake name," said Jack, shaking his orchid hand. "I''m the great captain Jack Sparrow. I want to own a boat, go to Tortuga and recruit, and do everything there! Burn, kill and plunder


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is he joking? " Turner asked.


    "Although the man looks very unruly, part of what he said is true." Zhou Yi replied.


    "Hey, what do you mean a part is true?" Jack asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ He''s a pirate? " Turner responded.


    "Yes, that''s right, but the difference is that he''s not a Buccaneer who does everything to kill and rob." Zhou Yi answered two people''s questions in one sentence.


    "Are you questioning the great captain Jack Sparrow?" Jack comes to Zhou Yi and wanders around, but Zhou Yi doesn''t like him. He goes straight ahead and talks as he walks.


    "It''s up to you to know whether it is or not," said Zhou Yi. "In a word, I came to you to be the captain of my ship.""The captain''s ship should be his own." There was a rare seriousness on Jack''s face when he talked about it.


    It''s true, compared to a person whose five departments are all on the way to find or protect a ship Captain Jack must be very serious about his ship.


    "Sorry, correction, your boat." Zhou Yi said lightly.


    Turner is leaning back.


    It''s a familiar flavor, a flavor called "money ability"!


    ¡°¡­¡­ What did you say? " Jack ran directly to Zhou Yi to stop him, holding orchid fingers, pointed to Zhou Yi, and then pointed to himself, "you want to send me a boat?"


    "Not only that, but I''m going to give you a job." Zhou Yi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ First of all, I''m very grateful for your willingness to send me a ship, "Jack said with his hands folded." but it''s absolutely impossible for me to do it for you. The great captain Jack Sparrow will always be a free pirate captain! "


    After that, Jack turns and staggers to leave.


    As a result, within three seconds, Jack stopped at the same place again, and then turned back: "the ship you promised me before You''ll give it to me, won''t you? "


    Turner:! "


    Can anyone do such a thing?


    What surprised Turner even more was Zhou Yi''s reply.


    "Of course," said Zhou Yi faintly, "but are you sure you want to be a pirate, not a free and unrestrained sailor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is there any difference between the two? " Jack looked left and right.


    "What you like is not robbing money. What you like is the feeling of freely searching for treasure at sea. Robbing money is just to make the pirates obey your instructions and not rebel In the end, though, they rebelled.


    Of course, it''s just the past. In essence, you are a kind pirate?


    After all, not every pirate would release those slaves when he helped the East India Company to transport them, but also lost his own ship, which was branded with the mark of pirates, and finally his own ship was sunk.


    Find David Jones to help you pull up the black pearl, but it will cost a very serious price. How many years have you got in exchange, and how many years do you have left? Dear Captain Jack Sparrow


    Zhou Yi is still calm.


    ¡°¡­¡­ WOW! There are some things I''ve forgotten myself, "Jack put his orchid finger to his mouth in surprise." how do you know that? Who are you? "


    "My name is Zhou Yi. You can just call me boss in the future." Zhou Yi returned.


    "I haven''t agreed yet!" Jack''s eyes widened.


    "If I promise to help you solve everything, including whitewashing your pirate identity, lifting David Jones'' pursuit of you, helping you recapture your black pearl, and without any restrictions on you, letting you do whatever you want, just taking some time when you are free to help me do something legal without hurting anyone?"


    Zhou Yi directly threw out a condition that no one could refuse.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t know there was such a thing, "Jack naturally understood the principle of equal value exchange. He approached Zhou Yi and asked nervously," tell me, what do you want me to do? Treasure hunt? ever-young? Or assassinate the queen of England? "


    "I want you to rob." Zhou Yi replied.


    "What?" Jack leaned back. "You just said it was legal!"


    "Did I say that?" Zhou Yi looks at Turner.


    The stunned Turner nodded.


    In view of the amount of information received is too large, his current state is still very normal.


    "That''s what I missed," Zhou Yi said. "I want you to help me legally" rob. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you a wizard? " Jack asked, "how else could there be such a thing?"


    "To be exact, I used to be a magician for a period of time, not a wizard," said Zhou Yi. A wine pot appeared in his hand and threw it to Jack. "I can guarantee that everything I said is true. If you want to join, follow me. I will explain everything you want to know. I can tell you something. Don''t worry, I don''t have to cheat you. ¡±After that, Zhou Yi went on.


    Jack catches the jug, shakes it twice and finds that there is liquid in it. Open the lid of the wine bottle, smell it, and your eyes brighten.


    Rum, and the best rum!


    "Boss! Can this wine be supplied in unlimited quantities? " Jack can''t wait to catch up with Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi


    So why don''t I take it out in the first place!


    Well, in fact, Zhou Yi is very clear that the conditions he said before have almost moved Jack. This bottle of rum is just the last straw to defeat the camel.


    "If you know what I want you to do, then you won''t ask that question," Zhou Yi said. "I''m a tavern owner.""Gulu, Gulu "Ah ~" Jack couldn''t wait to take a sip of wine, and his staggering steps became more enchanting. His words were clear, "I see! When can we start working? May I take care of the cellar? "


    "It''s not your job to look after the cellar, if you want to After a while, when the ship is built, it can start. Don''t worry, for a long time in the future, what I want to do is highly consistent with what you want to do. " If there is a reference in Zhou Yi''s words.


    What Zhou Yi is interested in is nothing more than those things - Curse magic, special items, and special creatures such as Mermaid Without Jack''s help, Zhou Yi would have been hard to do these things.


    Cough, catching fish is mainly to see if you can find a companion for your cat! Zhou Yi''s purpose is very pure!


    PS: ask for a monthly ticket?

 Chapter 196

    If we use people like Jack to expand pubs That''s totally unnecessary. It''s too wasteful. Zhou Yi has a better candidate for this.


    But without jack, in this age when Franklin may have just finished his famous kite experiment, it would be a lot of trouble for Zhou Yi to find those things on the vast sea.


    Of course, in fact, Jack mainly relies on his compass, but for Zhou Yi, he disdains to do this kind of thing. Moreover, Jack is a leading role with an absolute aura of leading role. There''s no need to make the relationship worse. It''s mutually beneficial. Isn''t it good?


    "Originally, the first solution should be your pirate identity, but at present, there are still some difficulties. After all, you have to go to London to solve the problem, and now you need to do other things." Zhou Yi said.


    "So, guard the cellar?" Jack orchid pointed to himself, "believe me, boss, I''m good at this."


    "I think he''ll drink it all." Turner is ruthless.


    "No!" Jack stares back and looks at Zhou Yi again. There is a small gap between his orchid fingers. "I only drink a little."


    "The weather is not very good," Zhou Yi did not answer, but looked up at the sky, and then looked at Jack, "you should know the curse of that gold coin?"


    "If you''re referring to the gold coin on the lady''s chest," said Jack, even nodding his head


    "What?!" Turner was shocked.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure that curse won''t come true on that little girl you love Special Especially... " Jack thought about the name of Turner he had heard before.


    "Turner, Will Turner." Zhou Yi answered for him.


    "Turner? Will Turner Is will short for William Jack raised his eyebrows and said, "in memory of your father?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Turner was a little surprised, but he answered after a while.


    "You know that, too?" Jack looks at Zhou Yi.


    "Of course." Zhou Yi nodded slightly, "I know a lot of things."


    "What are you talking about? About me? " Turner is in a fog.


    "Yes," Zhou Yi nodded. "To be exact, that cursed gold coin actually belonged to you No, it belongs to your father, Bill Turner


    "That''s what you said?" Jack put out his hand, but shook his head, "so I don''t have to hide it?"


    "Of course not. He will know sooner or later." Zhou Yi replied.


    "Well," Jack orchid pointed to Turner, "I know your father," bootstrap "bill Turner. To be exact, he''s my subordinate Once, only he didn''t betray me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that true? " Turner couldn''t believe it and looked at Zhou Yi, "my father, is he a pirate?"


    "Yes." Zhou Yi replied.


    "So I''m the son of pirates? " Turner is a bit out of his mind.


    "I don''t know what you''re losing your head, but in my opinion, first, your father''s career has nothing to do with you, and second, your father, a pirate like Jack Sparrow." Zhou Yi comforts Kaidao.


    "No, the great captain jack sparrow is unique!" Jack retorts.


    "Correction, a pirate like Jack Sparrow." Zhou Yi soon changed his tune.


    Turner: "and


    That''s how I feel hopeless, OK??!


    "In a word, what kind of person your father is has nothing to do with you, understand?" Zhou Yi patted Turner on the shoulder. "However, he passed on a debt to you A curse. "


    "That gold coin!" Turner suddenly realized.


    "I have to say that you have no problem in liking Miss Elizabeth, because she took the gold coin away, so as to avoid your identity being found and then put on the gallows, which is equivalent to saving your life." Zhou Yi said.


    "What exactly is the curse?" Turner asked, "I don''t feel any discomfort in my body..."


    "Only those who personally take out gold coins from the stone cabinet of death island will be cursed," Zhou Yi explained. "Your father took out gold coins from it, so he was cursed - immortal body, and your gold coin, which is now on Elizabeth''s body, will not be cursed because it is handed over."


    "Immortal body..." Turner hesitated for a moment. "I''m sorry, boss. Isn''t this immortal body strange? If it''s just immortality... "


    "If it''s just an immortal body, it''s a blessing, but this immortal body has a great side effect, that is, it will make the cursed person turn into a skeleton in the moonlight, and never have any sense of taste, pain, smell And so on, except for the most basic listening, watching and acting, all the others have no, or even no sense of satiety, and are always in extreme hunger! "¡°¡­¡­ That''s a terrible curse indeed Turner imagines it, and suddenly feels shivering all over.


    Such an immortal body, of course, is not a blessing, but a terrible torture curse!


    "Well, if you don''t have anything to ask, pack up your things and get ready to welcome your guests," Zhou Yi said to Turner. "I think Miss Elizabeth will come soon..."


    "I''ll go right away!"


    On hearing Elizabeth''s name, Turner threw away a lot of thoughts in his head and was ready to go.


    Zhou Yi


    Thanks to my kindness, I just enlightened him! Feeling is not as good as saying directly that an Elizabeth comes to the effect quickly!


    "Ah In order to win the girl''s heart, "Jack drinks rum, shakes his orchid hand, sighs and looks at Zhou Yi," so, boss? What are you going to do? "


    After knowing Turner''s identity, Jack thought that Zhou Yi intended to use Turner to find the island of death and the treasure on it.


    As a result, Zhou Yi said the curse directly. It turned out that he knew about these things!


    What is the purpose of Zhou Yi?


    Even Jack couldn''t understand Although he seems crazy and confusing, he is actually very smart.


    "As I said, I don''t care to lie," Zhou Yi said. "As for Turner, I want him to help me manage the pub, so I can satisfy his wishes and help him catch up with Elizabeth;


    as for you, I want you to help me find some things, all kinds of special objects or special creatures, which I am very interested in, so I can help you solve all your problems Problems, mutual benefit, I help you solve problems, you help me solve problems;


    for the third person... "


    At this point, Zhou Yi stopped talking.


    "The third man?" Jack''s head tilted.


    "You''ll see it. It should be tonight If nothing happens. " Zhou Yi sold a pass.


    When the gold coin on Elizabeth''s body touched the sea, the magic on it was triggered. The powerful fluctuation made Barbosa and other cursed people in the distance clearly feel it, so they directly drove the black pearl to this town, attacked here, took away the gold coin and Elizabeth.


    In fact, it was Turner that they should have taken away. Elizabeth was caught by mistake.


    The way to remove the curse is to let the person who took the gold coin from the stone cabinet of the island of death put his own snow on the gold coin and then put it back into the stone cabinet, which is called "blood compensation".


    Will Turner''s father is dead (actually robbed and enslaved by David Jones on board the Flying Dutchman, but they don''t know yet), so only by finding Turner''s offspring and the gold coin can the ceremony be completed.


    At that time, Elizabeth said that the gold coin belonged to her when she was arrested Naturally, I was misunderstood.


    At first, Jack and Barbosa found the island of death. At that time, Jack was the captain of the black pearl.


    Jack saw the curse on the gold coins and decided not to take them.


    The pirates, like the dragon, have no resistance to all the glittering things, so the pirates who have been following jack for a long time have never robbed again, and the pirates who have been searching for treasure are getting more and more upset.


    Even if there is no robbery, treasure hunting is OK, but at least if you find the treasure, you have to take it away and spend it?


    Now you find it, but you use the excuse of curse to deceive us to retreat?


    Must be want to come back secretly after, a person monopolizes these money!


    That''s what Jack''s first mate Barbosa told the pirates.


    The pirates thought it was reasonable, so they betrayed jack with Barbosa!


    Barbosa betrays Jack and takes the black pearl. After that, he exiles jack on a desert island without any route, leaving only one bullet gun for Jack.


    This is a "custom" about pirates. The gun is left to Jack to use.


    Who knows that jackford has a big life. By chance, the desert island is the inventory location of the smugglers, so Jack didn''t die. Instead, he had a very leisurely vacation on the desert island


    Now the flint gun that Jack is carrying is the one that Barbosa left to him. There is no doubt that Jack is very angry at Barbosa who betrayed and took his black pearl, and plans to return this bullet to Barbosa!


    Zhou Yi''s third candidate is actually Barbosa


    Captain Barbosa, who fell in love with Jack and killed five films Its ability is not to be underestimated, but also the most real pirate, because he can really kill.


    Zhou Yi''s plan is that will Turner is in charge of the tavern, Jack Sparrow helps himself to find those curses and special objects and creatures, Hector Barbosa helps himself to spread the reputation of the tavern, and bring the tavern to all parts of the world!People make the best use of it.


    Of course, Zhou Yi will make the rules. He can''t tolerate his forces to do things that violate his principles.


    But that''s after.


    ¡­¡­


    That night.


    The fog filled the whole town, and almost no one could be seen ten steps away.


    "I thought Elizabeth would understand, but Now it seems that she hasn''t grown up yet, "said Weatherby, walking on the wall beside Norrington, who seemed to be thinking about something.


    "No, Mr. Turner is a better match for Elizabeth''s age than I am, as well as for his face, and now he has enough money..." The more Norrington said it, the more he thought it was a classic loser''s speech. He quickly stopped and turned to another question he had wanted to ask for a long time. "Sir, can I ask the identity and origin of the tavern owner?"


    "You mean, Zhou Yi, Mr. Zhou?" Weatherby said, "it''s nothing to say. All his documents are true and complete. They are complete. What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    "No, I can''t say there''s a problem right now. I''m not talking about this. I mean..." Norrington pondered over the words. "His identity, any special experience or occupation?"


    "A special occupation?" Weatherby frowned and thought, then shook his head and said, "I really didn''t find that His ID card seems to show that he is a traveler and a person with the right to open a pub There seems to be nothing else


    "So..." Norrington frowned.


    "You seem to have noticed something?" Why don''t you tell me? In fact, I think something is wrong with him, but I can''t find out what''s wrong with him, as if It''s perfect, you know? There is no loophole


    "That''s a problem I found," Norrington said with a bitter smile. "During the day, I suspected that there was something wrong with the identity of Ethan hunt. When I wanted to confirm it, Zhou Xian stopped me."


    "Yes, I saw it too. I''m sure Ethan hunt is not the man''s real name." Weatherby nodded. "But I really don''t want to fall out with people I can''t see through until there''s no evidence."


    "At that time, Mr. Zhou showed his true face to me alone," Norrington recalled the scene and shivered. He didn''t know whether it was because of the heavy fog and cold weather, or because of Zhou Yi''s murderous aftereffect. "I felt the horror like a sea of blood!"


    "Are you sure?" Weatherby frowned tightly.


    "That''s the crux of the problem. It''s too mysterious, and if it''s true, it''s too subtle. It can not only retract freely, but also..." Norrington said, shaking his head, "I''ve fought many enemies before, and even the most ferocious and bloodthirsty pirate is definitely less than one in ten thousand of him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that I need to write to my friend to help me find out the identity of Mr. Zhou, but if it''s really what you said... " Weatherby looked at Norrington and said seriously, "before we know what he really wants to do, everything seems to be the same, but we should be careful!"


    "I understand!" Norrington nodded.


    "But tomorrow, Elizabeth will come to him to thank her..." When it comes to this matter, Weser Beaton feels a bit of a headache, "should she be allowed to go..."


    While he was thinking, suddenly, Weatherby heard something, like a voice from a distance?


    "What sound?" Weatherby asked.


    "Whew ~"


    the reflex in Norrington''s brain made him react directly.


    "Enemy attack! Fight back


    Yelling at the same time, Norrington directly threw Weatherby to the ground to protect.


    At the same time, a shell, directly over the original position of Weatherby standing, after the breakdown of the wall, stone splash!


    Not far away, a ship with black canvas and guns is approaching the port!


    Black Pearl, Captain Barbosa, come on!


    PS: code word code word!

 Chapter 197

    "Did you hear that?"


    At the dinner table, Turner put down his chopsticks and asked.


    "As long as you''re not blind, you''ll hear..." At this point, Zhou Yi turned his head and looked at Jack, who was already drunk and seemed to be delirious, "and drunkards."


    In order to celebrate that the two generals have joined the army, and the third one is coming soon, Zhou Yi held a small party on the spur of the moment and cooked a wave of food himself.


    Zhou Yi''s cooking skill is needless to say. Over the years, even a pig has been able to learn how to fry three dishes and one soup, not to mention Zhou Yi''s ability to know how much it''s cooked at a glance, and even how many times it can be accurate to the decimal point


    In the aspect of eating, Zhou Yi never makes do with it when he has the conditions, and the desire to talk is one of his few hobbies.


    Therefore, he also deliberately learned some cooking skills by himself If it wasn''t for Zhou Yi''s bad taste and his demand that their tableware must be chopsticks, Turner''s wave would have been happy.


    Zhou Yi''s dishes are Mapo Tofu, smooth meat, cold shrimp, ice powder and so on. Of course, there are some others, but for Turner who knows Zhou Yi''s cooking skills after tasting other dishes That''s a little uncomfortable.


    The others are so delicious, and those that can''t be eaten must be delicious too!


    It''s a loss if you don''t get it!


    But Turner is still a little afraid to go beyond the etiquette, so he can only watch eagerly without looking for another way.


    The biggest torture is no doubt that you are close in front of me, which is the truth Turner realized.


    It''s nothing to Jack.


    Jack is not a stick in the mud, and he seems to know how to use chopsticks His rich experience made him not know where to contact this kind of tableware. Although his proficiency was not very high, Jack was able to pick up the bowl directly.


    Of course, Jack is more interested in the rum on the table than in the food. Almost half of a whole bottle of rum goes into his stomach Now I''m almost drunk enough to go to sleep.


    "The sound..."


    Jack suddenly raised his head. His voice was a little vague, but even in this case, he still maintained his orchid finger, "that''s mine The boat


    Then Jack dropped his head and fell asleep.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What did he just say? His boat Turner, who didn''t drink much, heard that.


    "That gold coin will trigger a powerful magic when it comes into contact with the sea water, which will cause the person who is cursed by the gold coin to feel the position of the gold coin. If you want to remove the curse, you need to put all the gold coins back into the stone cabinet of the island of death, and return blood with blood..." Zhou Yi said.


    "They''re coming?" Turner''s pupil dilated slightly. "For me?"


    "You are one, so is the gold coin." Zhou Yi patted Turner on the shoulder. In the void, ordinary people couldn''t detect a kind of fluctuation. He said faintly, "as for who is the gold coin now, don''t I have to say more?"


    "Elizabeth is in danger!" Turner exclaimed, turned and went out.


    "A hero''s rescue should be enough, the rest..." Zhou Yi takes back the hand he just enchanted Turner and walks slowly to the seaside.


    The third general, Hector Barbosa, it''s time to take over!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bring back that gold coin and the descendants of bill Turner!" Barbosa called out the order.


    Under the cover of artillery fire, groups of cursed undead pirates climbed down the black pearl, rowed boats, landed in the harbor, and scattered. Some of them rushed directly to the place where the gold coins were, while the other part was preparing to start burning and looting!


    However, inexplicably, these pirates feel a great fear at the same time!


    A rare fear!


    Since they were cursed as immortals, their hunger, anger and other emotions have become more and more intense, but only the word fear rarely appears After all, I''m not afraid of death. What else?


    Fear is just that fear may live forever. You should always be in such a state and can''t enjoy any good feeling.


    But only this time, they clearly felt that their fear was the fear of death!


    As if evil meets justice, darkness meets the sun Absolute nemesis, the threat of death!


    The pirates couldn''t help but stop burning and looting and look in the direction of the death threat.


    The voices of the scattered civilians gradually faded away, while the pirates remained motionless, and the scene fell into an extremely strange silence.


    "It seems that your curse and my magic have some antagonistic properties..." Pirates look to the direction, a footstep accompanied by a voice came.


    Then, a man with a long sword with an electric spark appeared in their field of vision.It is Zhou Yi who holds the sword of Eden that has not appeared for a long time.


    Zhou yiruo has some thoughts.


    The pirates seem to be acting strangely, but it''s not without a reason.


    Zhou Yi opened his justice series skills of "aura of justice", "heart of justice" and "eye of justice".


    As a result, Zhou Yi found a very interesting thing When the curse of the pirates entered their own aura of justice, the two actually appeared antagonistic!


    Since the aura of justice was promoted to the master level, Zhou Yi has not used it any more. Now it seems that the aura of justice has the function of restraining these evil magic?


    After discovering this, Zhou Yi directly increased his energy output to the aura of justice magic.


    In an instant, from the perspective of Zhou Yi''s [eye of justice] skill, it is clear that the special purple smoke that has been lingering on the pirates is directly dispelled!


    Even though the purple smoke is still pouring out, under the aura of justice of Zhou Yi, the efficiency of dispelling is far greater than the speed of gushing out.


    "It seems that..." Zhou Yi slightly moved his neck, controlled his neck and rattled twice to create a force. He lightly issued the sentence, "you don''t have to live to that time."


    What''s the need to keep a group of evil pirates?


    Zhou Yi doesn''t think it''s necessary Originally, his plan was to wait until he went to the island of death, and the colleagues who studied the curse would directly break the curse, and then kill these pirates But now it seems that the plan can be advanced.


    As for Barbosa?


    For Zhou Yi, Barbosa is very useful, so naturally we should keep it.


    This is not a double label If it''s useless, it''s only to accumulate good deeds. If it''s useful, it''s natural to use it first, and then how to deal with it depends on the mood at that time. If it''s really the kind of crime that can''t be forgiven, Zhou Yi will certainly do it.


    Moreover, Zhou Yi is not a great saint To tell you the truth, he himself has been contaminated with many lives. Who is innocent and who is guilty Who can judge clearly?


    For different people, judging from different angles, there will always be different results. Zhou Yi has always been very clear that as long as he adheres to his own principles and does not waver.


    If you really want to tell right from wrong, it will only drive you crazy.


    The world is never black or white.


    "What! Even if he''s a wizard, he can''t kill us! " A pirate leader yelled, "go!"


    "Go


    The rest of the pirates suddenly wake up and rush towards Zhou Yi.


    However, Zhou Yi noticed one detail, that is, the pirate who started to yell at the first time slipped away ahead of time.


    "It seems good to leave a message?" Zhou Yixin thought about it. He raised the sword of Eden, which had not been stained with blood for a long time, and waved it gently.


    A flash of lightning passed among the pirates!


    Later, Zhou Yi appeared on the other side and walked away with a light and rhythmic pace.


    Behind, is a piece of broken into two half of the charred bones!


    These undead pirates successfully recovered their original body, and their curse was successfully lifted.


    The price is death!


    ¡­¡­


    "Be careful!" On the city wall, Norrington takes a gun and smashes the head of a pirate with a long sword in his heart. He saves Weatherby.


    "Thank you Weserby was surprised to thank him, but he found that the headless pirate body was twisting at his feet, and on the other side, the head that had been blown away was swinging and even yelling. He almost fainted. He was so scared that he gave a sharp scream and hid behind Norrington, "what the hell is that?"


    "They are immortal..." Norrington, armed with a gun in his left hand and a sword in his right, warned the rest of the pirates who were fighting with his men


    "Nothing is impossible." A word came from behind Norrington and Weatherby. "Nothing is immortal."


    "Mr. Zhou?" ¡Á 2


    Norrington and Weatherby turn around at the same time and find that the speaker turns out to be Zhou Yi.


    It''s just In view of Zhou Yi''s current image, the sword of Eden in his hand is "stabbing" and discharging. Norrington and Weatherby dare not relax at all, and are even more alert.


    They have just discussed Zhou Yi''s identity and strange performance. As a result, there is an attack by undead pirates, and Zhou Yi appears behind them, holding a sword that is not very scientific This situation, if you don''t want to skew, it''s strange!


    "Once upon a time, on that small island in Hawaii, I learned something about magic and got this magic weapon." Zhou Yi noticed the two men''s vigilance, but ignored them. Instead, he went over them and went to the undead pirates who were fighting with the soldiers. "It''s been a long time since they used it. I didn''t expect to see such a cursed existence today...""They are immortal!" Norrington reminds me.


    "Immortal? No, it''s just that you don''t have effective restrictions or means of attack Prepare to clean up the battlefield, and this matter will be solved immediately. " Zhou Yi shakes his head. In an instant, it turns into a flash of lightning. In an instant, it appears everywhere in the battlefield. In another instant, it disappears!


    It''s the same as before The separated bones of the "undead" pirates, while the unreflected soldiers looked around in a daze for a long time.


    "Lightning, it''s God, it''s God who helped us!" A soldier who obviously had a very loyal faith thought of the flash of lightning, "understand" and cheered.


    "Thank God!"


    Thank God


    "Praise God!"


    Other soldiers were also led to begin to appreciate and pray.


    Besides God, what else can explain the origin of the lightning?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Witnessing the whole process and communicating with the Legendary God, Weatherby and Norrington looked at each other.


    They were also stunned.


    "Now I don''t think it''s necessary to verify the identity, "Norrington said after a long time." if he really has a special purpose We have no way to stop it! "


    "You''re right." Weatherby could only nod, "we can only treat it as if nothing had happened!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain, Captain!"


    Babosa, who was waiting in the captain''s room for his undead troops to bring back the gold coin, heard the anxious cry.


    "What are you yelling at?" Barbosa stood up, pushed open the door of the captain''s room, and frowned.


    "Captain!" One of the pirates stumbled back to the boat, ran over, grabbed Barbosa''s leg in a panic, and said to Barbosa, "there''s trouble!"


    "What''s the trouble?" Barbosa kicked the pirate away and asked.


    "Someone killed them!" The pirate cried in alarm, "a wizard with a sword that can emit lightning, the devil!"


    "You are undead, fools!" Barbosa pulled out his sword, stabbed it into the pirate''s chest, and stabbed it back and forth several times. There was no blood flowing from the pirate''s wound, and the pirate didn''t cry out in pain, "even if he was a wizard with a lightning sword in his hand, he would never kill you! Unless he''s a god! Can ignore the curse of gold coins! Do you understand? "


    "I have to say that I am not a God," a voice suddenly sounded in Barbosa''s ear, "but for the matter of killing your" undead "crew..."


    A sword, a flash of lightning, no matter in shape or speed, is like a flash of lightning. It flies past Barbosa, penetrates the pirate''s head, and nails it to the mast.


    When the light dissipated, a charred corpse appeared in front of Barbosa''s eyes It''s a charred corpse that doesn''t have the phenomenon of rapid recovery.


    "Who are you?" Barbossa pulled out his sword, took two steps back and pointed in the direction of the sound.


    At this time, he saw the face of the comer clearly.


    In the moonlight, a handsome man with a negative hand said with a smile: "Hello, Captain Barbosa, I''m Zhou Yi, your boss Soon after


    PS: celebrate the success of the boutique, today a more!


    Well, actually it''s my sister''s winter vacation. I went to pick her up and took her to play for another day. Ha ha It will be renewed tomorrow!

 Chapter 198

    "I haven''t heard of your name!" Barbossa was on guard.


    "If you''ve ever heard of it, that''s what surprised me, but it doesn''t matter. You''ll soon know," Zhou Yi looked around at the pirates on the ship who were also aiming at them with swords and guns. "This ship is good, you can do it, just these pirates You don''t have to. "


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Babosa just thought that Zhou Yi was crazy, "even if you can kill us with the curse of immortality, we have so many people! Even one shot per person can beat and kill you! Besides, do you think I''m the kind of person who will surrender? I tell you, even if I die! Or jump off the boat, be eaten by the sea monster, and live forever in the dark belly of the fish. I can''t either... "


    After a flash of lightning, Barbosa was the same as Barbosa, and Zhou Yi was the same as Zhou Yi. They were both in their original positions Except for the "undead crew of the original black pearl" who had turned into a charred corpse.


    "I''m talking about that." Zhou Yi said slowly, "become my man, and I will give you the reward you want."


    "Boss!" Barbosa did not hesitate to drop his sword.


    Zhou Yi


    Originally, he was going to explain the reward to Barbosa, but he didn''t expect to have time.


    It is worthy of being able to fall in love with Jack and kill each other for such a long time. In terms of shamelessness and awareness of current affairs, they are absolutely equal!


    Meanwhile, on the other side of Weatherby''s mansion.


    "Elizabeth!" Turner, armed with a sword, pierces several pirates and goes upstairs to find Elizabeth.


    "Turner?" Elizabeth, who is forced to hide in the wardrobe by two pirates, is surprised, but she does not dare to make a sound.


    At this moment, however, the light of the fire shining through the wardrobe disappeared, and Elizabeth''s heart suddenly thumped and looked at the object blocking the light.


    "I found you..." A terrible eye for Elizabeth stopped there. Later, Elizabeth heard another sentence, "why can''t I see anything?"


    "Because you''re using your eyes! Fool Another pirate scolded.


    "Who cares!" The pirate, who used to look at people with false eyes, was so angry that he opened the door of the wardrobe and dragged Elizabeth out. He was about to kill her.


    "Wait! I want to negotiate! I want to see your captain "I have the right to see your captain and negotiate with him in accordance with the pirate convention!" cried Elizabeth


    "Negotiation? Do you talk to the pirates? " The pirate with the false eyes laughed.


    "Shut up, fool!" Another pirate yelled, "she wants to see the captain, so we should take her there. That''s negotiation!"


    "Yi!"


    Just then, the pirate''s body trembled, and a sharp blade came straight out of his heart.


    "I''m sorry," behind the pirate, Turner, with a fine sword in his hand, looked gloomy and angry. "I don''t agree with you to take her."


    At the same time, a wave, invisible to everyone present, including Turner, flows through his body, into his sword, and then passes on to the pirate who was pierced by Turner!


    That''s the buff Zhou Yi gave Turner when he was about to leave!


    At that time, Zhou Yi did not know that the aura of justice could restrain this curse, but Zhou Yi had other solutions - a purification magic could solve most of this curse.


    It''s mainly Zhou Yilan, so the magic effect is more powerful.


    It''s just like palm thunder. An ordinary friar may be the size of a bowling ball, while song Luo''s little mouse Shu Hang''s work is the same as the city level, provincial level or even national level star level Lando can do whatever he wants!


    "Ha ha ha! Fool, we are immortal Well The pirate who had been stabbed in his chest laughed wildly, only to find that his body had been missing for a long time Pain?


    Looking down, it turned out that the heart pierced by the sword began to bleed Wait, is it bleeding?


    Shouldn''t the cursed me be an immortal skeleton? How could it bleed?


    After a long absence of pain, there was the cold brought by massive blood loss, and then the extreme heat And then there is eternal death.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not to die? " Turner drew out his sword and looked strangely at the pirate who had fallen to the ground and lost his breath and heart. Then he looked at the pirate with false eyes.


    "How did you do that?" The pirate with false eyes was so scared that he forgot to take Elizabeth.


    They are immortal - this is the curse they bear since they got the gold coin from the stone cabinet. As long as they don''t put all the gold coins back into the stone cabinet and repay all the "blood debts" one day, they will live forever in this "immortal" curse!


    But now, a man, who seems to be a little handsome and nothing special, kills them completely with an ordinary sword?How can this not shock the pirate with false eyes?


    "Yi!"


    Turner saw that the pirate seemed to be scared by him, so he seized the opportunity to finish a stab with great accuracy and pierced the pirate''s heart.


    It''s not a waste of time to practice sword for two hours every day.


    "I Dead... " The last pirate also fell to the ground, bleeding and breathing.


    "Turner!" Elizabeth let out a cry, and the swallow threw herself in.


    Turner quickly backhand embrace Well, it''s a bit rough.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Turner didn''t care about the touch of what it represented. After all, it was the first time he held a woman, so he subconsciously thought it was like this. Moreover, the fragrance of Elizabeth and her Tulle pajamas had attracted almost all of Turner''s attention.


    "What other weapons do you have with you?" Elizabeth asked suddenly.


    "No No? " Turner was stunned.


    "I seem to have been pushed by something," Elizabeth twisted in Turner''s arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A moment of silence, and then the two people as soon as electric shock general separated.


    "Cough," Turner blushed, quickly began to change the subject, "Elizabeth, that gold coin, in your body?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you know? " Speaking of this matter, Elizabeth was immediately successfully diverted attention.


    "Yes, my father left me that gold coin with a curse on it, which is why these pirates want it so much," Turner said seriously. "Thank you, Elizabeth. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have survived more than ten years ago, but now, I''d better give it back to me. It''s too dangerous."


    "OK..." Hearing this, Elizabeth took the gold coin from her chest and put it in Turner''s hand. She whispered, "your father may be a pirate, will, but you are not."


    "I know." Turner looked at Elizabeth''s beautiful face and felt the warmth of the gold coin in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you want me to do, boss?" Barbossa asked with a smile on his face.


    "Throw all these bodies into the sea, and then let the Black Pearl dock." Zhou Yi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boss, it''s not that I don''t want to do it. It''s that I can''t open a hole on a sailing ship as big as the black pearl. Besides, I''m a pirate. If I go to the port managed by the Royal Navy Isn''t it good that your most loyal man dies on the first day? " Barbosa forced a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I will clean your pirate identity later," Zhou Yi waved his hand and said, "as for this ship..."


    Zhou Yi''s hand moved slightly, the sword of Eden disappeared in his hand, instead of a bottle of wine.


    After opening the bottle cap and taking a few mouthfuls of it, Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction as he looked at his extra [navigation technology ¡¤ temporary].


    In a word, the most buggy thing about the brewer''s constitution of the tavern owner is that all the temporary skills or knowledge are almost permanent to Zhou Yi.


    As long as what appears in Zhou Yi''s mind and Zhou Yi wants to remember, he can remember it.


    As for why drink


    After all, it''s equivalent to sticking a bug, so we should respect it if we can.


    To be able to block a bug without blocking it and to do whatever you want in front of the system are two completely different behaviors!


    Although own system is a dare, but still want to give some face!


    Otherwise, the next time I smoke the world, I will throw it to the ancient world. Isn''t that cool?


    Soon, Zhou Yi got everything ready, and then drove the Black Pearl toward the harbor.


    Barbossa just stayed by In his opinion, Zhou Yi''s means are totally incomprehensible and irresistible. Otherwise, he would not surrender so easily after hearing that Zhou Yi kept him useful. As for what he was thinking or waiting for, that was not what Zhou Yi needed to care about.


    Absolute strength means that intrigue is useless.


    The counterattack measures of the harbor, such as some city defense cannons, had been almost destroyed in the attack of the black pearl in the previous period of time. However, when Zhou Yi estimated that the Black Pearl was about to be seen, he got off the ship ahead of time, came to the shore, found Norrington and Weatherby, and explained the situation.


    After that, Zhou Yi, the black pearl, planned to make use of it, and it was just to make use of it, so the whiteness of the Black Pearl was also very important.


    In fact, Zhou Yi also thought about pouring some ship parts directly from Batman world to assemble here, but the amount of work is too large, and it is likely to affect the progress of all civilizations in the world.


    It''s OK to do things, but it can''t be too big, and it can''t be beyond his control. Zhou Yi has always been very clear that he has not yet reached the point where he can perfectly control the progress of a planetary civilization.Influence and control are two different things.


    Moreover, Zhou Yi is not in a hurry, so it seems good to experience sailing vacation.


    "Of course After listening to Zhou Yi''s request, Weatherby and Norrington agreed with a smile on their face without hesitation. Although they knew that it was a violation of the rules, they didn''t have any capital to fight against Zhou Yi and there was no need for them!


    Anyway, the pirates on the pirate ship have been killed by Zhou Yi, leaving only one pirate captain. What kind of storm can it bring?


    In other words, if things really go wrong, who can compare with Zhou Yi just like the arrival of God?


    Both Weatherby and Norrington are not stupid, and they are very knowledgeable. Naturally, they agree with Zhou Yi.


    "However," weserby reminded after he agreed, in order to show his goodwill, "Mr. Zhou, you need to pay attention to the news that the royal family knows that if a pirate is left behind and not hanged, then they will certainly punish all of us, including us. Although it may not be much for you, for us ¡±


    "don''t worry, I''ve never been difficult," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "I''ll solve their pirate identity, so that they can have a legal identity and work for me. Is that ok?"


    "If that''s the case, it would be great!" Weatherby nodded quickly, and did not ask about how Zhou Yi planned to do it.


    Without enough strength, the more you know, the faster you will die.


    "I will immediately lower the black sail on that ship, but you and the public need to explain the rest to avoid causing panic." Zhou Yi nodded and said, "as for how to say it, you should know?"


    "Don''t worry!" Weatherby nodded.


    "Mr. Zhou, about your heroic deeds of killing so many pirates, recovering the loss of interests and avoiding a large number of casualties, I will definitely report to the higher authorities and strive for the reward for you!" Norrington said seriously, "in view of your credit, I think I can get a knighthood reward at most, which will help you to do something..."


    "Then there''s no need," Zhou Yi said, shaking his head. "I''ve never been very interested in this kind of fame and wealth, and I have my own way to solve these problems."


    If he can bring benefits to himself, Zhou Yi naturally won''t mind multiple titles and titles.


    But now, I can do what I want to do, and I don''t lack money and status. What''s the need to accept this title?


    The most important thing is the word reward.


    Reward, isn''t that what high status gives to low status people?


    Forget the previous occupations such as "IRS staff", "police" and so on. After all, they are wage earners. It doesn''t matter if there is a director in charge of them Anyway, they are all friends. There is no difference between being in charge and being in charge. It''s just a name. In case of any trouble, the director can handle it. He just needs to work and earn experience.


    But now the profession in the world is a tavern owner!


    There''s no one up there!


    Under such circumstances, Zhou Yi is not willing to lower himself out of thin air!


    PS: your conscience is really bad! As soon as I said I was going to help my sister buy counseling books, a group of people said they would buy more books!


    (already torn, bought eight copies, thank you for reminding)

 Chapter 199

    Norrington was afraid to say it again, but he was in a bit of a dilemma. He didn''t know how to report it to his superior.


    Let''s talk about achievements. Of course, it''s impossible to avoid talking about people who have made contributions.


    There is no doubt that Zhou Yicai was the absolute main force in this incident, and Zhen Yicai was able to turn the tide.


    Otherwise, Norrington does not feel that he and his subordinates have the ability to defeat these "undead" Pirates!


    But now Zhou Yi doesn''t want a reward, which means Norrington can''t write the record clearly That man can''t be killed by the air, can he?


    Fortunately, Zhou Yi saw the dilemma of Norrington.


    "That''s easy to do," Zhou Yi said. "There''s no need to write me down. Don''t those soldiers believe that gods are helping them? Then you can also be "unaware" of this incident, and think that the gods helped you defeat these pirates. Of course, you also paid a lot in this incident, so you deserve to be rewarded, don''t you? "


    "But if so, you..."


    "These things don''t help me, on the contrary, they will cause unnecessary trouble," interrupted Zhou Yi. "Well, it''s decided to deal with the propaganda of the black pearl. It''s going to land soon. The battle is over. Don''t let other people get scared because of a captured ship."


    After that, when Zhou Yi turns to leave and goes back to the black pearl, he finds that Barbosa still stays there in accordance with his previous orders.


    Norrington immediately responded, and began to arrange soldiers to guard the port, and explained to the public that the pirates on the Black Pearl had been killed by the "miracle coming" and that the Black Pearl had become a booty, but it was certain to prevent the people from approaching.


    "Let''s go," Zhou Yi said, taking Barbosa, disappearing into the air, getting off the black pearl and returning to the tavern, "I''ll take you to meet your future colleagues I''m also an employee of my pub. "


    "Your orders are my will, boss." Barbosa has obviously adapted to his identity.


    ¡­¡­


    "No, absolutely not!" Barbosa jumped straight up.


    "Why not?" Zhou Yi looks at Barbosa.


    "He, he is my mortal enemy!" If it wasn''t for Zhou Yi''s presence, Barbosa might have pulled out his sword or gun to the drunken and snoring Jack Sparrow in front of him.


    "A mortal enemy means knowing each other. Have you ever heard of a saying that the one who knows you best is always your enemy?" Zhou Yibai waved his hand and said that this is not a matter at all. "Only by understanding each other among employees can we achieve better cooperation effect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Barbossa wanted to say something else, but soon realized his current situation, so he calmed down, "I''m ok, but he..."


    Definitely not because Zhou Yi glanced at him, absolutely not!


    "Then wake him up and ask." Zhou Yi said, hovering his hand over Jack''s head. A moment later, Jack wakes up.


    Drunkenness is nothing more than that alcohol is fat soluble, which can quickly pass through the brain barrier and enter the brain nerve cell membrane, and can act on some enzymes on the membrane to affect the function of brain cells, thus affecting the central nervous system, making people fall into a state of slow reaction, dizziness and even direct drunkenness.


    The most effective way to solve this problem is metabolism, that is, digestion. In fact, it is to let the antialcoholic enzymes in the body eliminate the effects of those compounds on nerve cells.


    What Zhou Yi did was to speed up the process and speed up all aspects of Jack''s body function, so as to achieve the purpose of sobering up quickly.


    Of course, some sweat is inevitable. Although Zhou Yi uses magic to solve this problem, magic is also an alternative science. Matter will not disappear out of thin air, but will only change from one form to another.


    Later, Zhou Yi asks Barbosa to get a basin of water to wake jack up.


    Obviously, Barbosa was very happy to do it. He immediately went to fetch water and threw it all on Jack''s face It''s a little bit more than that.


    "Well..." Jack covers his face and takes away the water stains on his face. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t feel dizzy, but he is very sober. Besides being a little cold, he doesn''t have any side effects.


    Wait, why is it cold?


    Jack turns his head to see the man staring at him with an empty bucket dripping water Hector Barbosa!


    The man who took his boat and exiled himself to the desert island!


    Jack didn''t have time to think too much and watch too much, so he subconsciously pulled out his long sword, jumped up and stabbed it.


    Even in this state, he still remembers the curse of gold coins. At this time, Barbosa should still be immortal, so it''s useless to use a gun.The last bullet in his gun is to kill him when his curse is lifted and he can be killed!


    Barbosa didn''t resist. He let Jack''s sword pierce his heart and looked at Zhou Yi with a smile: "look, boss, Captain Jack Sparrow doesn''t seem willing to be your loyal employee with me."


    "Boss?" Jack reacts, turns around and sees Zhou Yi.


    "Your future colleagues," Zhou Yi said, "I don''t think I need to introduce them any more."


    "It''s really unnecessary to introduce him. This disgusting man not only took my boat, but also exiled me to a desert island. With all due respect, boss, he''s definitely not the right person for me." Jack reacts, grabs his orchid finger and draws out half of the sword inserted in Barbosa''s heart And then he poked it in again, back and forth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Look, boss Babosa saw that he could not stir up Jack''s anger. Instead, he was blackened by Jack''s back and forth movement. He pulled out Jack''s sword and pushed it away. "He obviously intended to disobey your words! You see, what''s the need for such a disobedient man? Let me kill him for you! Don''t worry, my ability is definitely better than him! "


    "Don''t you feel ashamed to tell such a lie?" Jack sneered, "I''m the great captain Jack Sparrow!"


    "Yes, Captain without a boat!"


    "Not because of your betrayal?"


    "Since the crew is willing to betray you and choose me as the captain, isn''t it because your ability is not as strong as mine?"


    "It''s just because you don''t know that it''s a curse, and I don''t know that it''s for your good that I won''t let you take those gold coins! What''s more, people like you, who are treacherous and rebel against the captain, will be able to be subordinates at ease? You are sure to find a chance to rebel again


    "Fart, this time I will never!"


    "Who believes that? If you have the ability, you will commit suicide to prove it! "


    "Good, suicide is suicide!"


    "Who doesn''t know you''re still under the curse of immortality? Have the ability to wait until the curse is lifted before committing suicide


    "Why should I commit suicide when the curse is lifted?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, let''s all stop." Zhou Yi stopped the quarrel between the two happy enemies.


    If they don''t stop it, they are afraid that they will be able to quarrel until dawn tomorrow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jack and Barbosa have a tacit understanding to close their mouths at the same time.


    "You can try to commit suicide after the curse is lifted." Zhou Yi first said a word.


    Jack immediately waved his orchid and pointed to Barbosa. His eyes were full of satisfaction, as if to say: "look, the boss finally chose me!"


    Barbosa stares back and looks at Zhou Yi. There is a cry in his eyes, even a little crystal It has to be said that compared with most actors, this acting skill is roller compacted. At least Zhou Yi couldn''t find any loopholes in his acting skill. If he didn''t know how babosa was, he might have been cheated.


    "But don''t worry, because you will come back to life in the end." Zhou Yi said slowly.


    As soon as he said this, Barbosa''s eyes turned to be proud. He looked at Jack as if he was saying, "look, the boss has begun to value me. He doesn''t want me to die!"


    Jack is stunned. He puts his hands together and looks at Zhou Yi. There is no stiffness or flaw in his facial expression and body movements.


    Zhou Yi


    OK, OK, I know you are all real actors!


    "In a word, you don''t have to fight for a boat Because after you become my subordinates, as long as you do as I say, or do not violate the rules specified by me, after a period of time, you will only have countless ships. If you want to drive that one, you can drive that one. If you want to build what you want, you can build what you want. " Zhou Yi said a condition that no captain could refuse.


    "Can it be faster than the black pearl?" ¡Á 2


    Jack and Barbosa asked in unison, and then they looked at each other in disgust, as if they were saying, "why do you want to talk like me?".


    Black Pearl, a typical medium-sized double masted sailing boat, can reach about 15 knots in the downwind. One knot means to sail one nautical mile per hour, which is about 1.852 km. In other words, black pearl can sail 15 * 1.852 km per hour, which is about 27 km.


    Except for some special ships, the black pearl is known as the fastest ship!


    But for Zhou Yi


    Can a sailboat be fast with mechanical power?


    Even limited by the limitations of the times and the consideration of the development of civilization, Zhou Yi doesn''t intend to bring those facilities here. Isn''t there any other way for Zhou Yi to solve the problem?


    Is it OK to design the most aerodynamic sailing boat?


    Add some magic power, OK?It''s true that there is no mechanical power in the world right now But there is magic!


    Moreover, according to Zhou Yi''s preliminary investigation, the magic of this world is much more profound than any of the worlds that Zhou Yi has experienced before!


    After all, just a curse gold coin, the above magic has the ability to "automatically absorb magic", "change the weather", "maintain life" and so on!


    What''s more, the Flying Dutchman can sail underwater, David Jones is still alive without his heart, and the sea god Trident with the curse of the sea


    Moreover, one of the most classic examples is the existence of the sea goddess capuso in this world!


    Although it''s a sealed state now, becoming an ugly black witch But after all, it''s a God!


    Zhou Yi has a hunch that he can learn a lot of useful things here!


    "Of course." Zhou Yi said, "double speed is OK."


    PS: it''s still a little late. Ha ha

 Chapter 200

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jack and Barbosa look at each other.


    "It''s just a broken ship. I''ll give it to you!" Barbosa said with a sneer.


    "That was my boat!" Jack shook his orchid finger. "Since you want it so much, I''ll give it to you! Just in time, the boss said before that the ship to be built was intended for me... "


    Seeing that they were going to quarrel again, Zhou Yi quickly stopped them, and then explained to them about their salary and what they would do in the future.


    Originally, Barbosa didn''t think there was anything wrong with the 30% salary, but after tasting rum and learning that it was just the most common wine, and reflecting Zhou Yi''s ability before Barbosa''s eyes lit up straight away.


    There are no two gold coins in my eyes But not much.


    Barbosa has realized that according to Zhou Yi''s plan, how much money can the world chain pubs make? And according to Zhou Yi''s 30%, how much profit can they get!


    Barbosa yearns for a life of money and luxury, Jack Sparrow yearns for a free adventure and a long drink of rum, as well as the fastest boat on the sea. As for Turner What he yearns for is Elizabeth, and it is estimated that he can achieve his goal as soon as possible among the three.


    When Zhou Yi thought of this, he heard two people''s footsteps in his ears and looked to the door.


    After a while, the door of the tavern was pushed open, and then Turner came in with Elizabeth.


    Zhou Yi


    Good boy, it''s really fast enough to turn people back so fast!


    Turner and Elizabeth are "made in heaven" together.


    Because they are both people with a curse.


    The reason for the quotation marks is that they have not been officially hammered But it''s not much different - in the Pirates of the Caribbean series, all the people who have kissed Elizabeth have died once, and all the people who have owned Turner''s sword have died once


    Tiangang Disha is a perfect match, OK?


    ¡­¡­


    "Except for such a big thing, I have to go back and see Elizabeth," Weatherby said to Norrington, who was arranging to clean up the battlefield. She might be scared. "


    "Go back first, sir," nodded Norrington. "I''ll just leave it here."


    "I''ll trouble you."


    Weatherby took some soldiers with him and headed for his mansion. However, before he arrived, he felt a thump in his heart when he saw the open door.


    Even as usual, at this time, the gate of his residence will not be open, let alone the city is still attacked by pirates!


    Pirates have broken into their own house!


    "Elizabeth!"


    In a panic, Weatherby rushed in, shouting Elizabeth''s name.


    However, in addition to the steward''s body and the two burnt bodies of Pirates like before The rest is empty.


    What about Elizabeth?


    Weatherby almost passed out.


    Fortunately, Elizabeth did not forget the possibility that her father would come back here even if she ran with Turner, so she let a maid stay here to explain the situation to Weatherby.


    The shivering maid finally stammered the matter out.


    "Turner saves Elizabeth and takes her back to the pub for her safety?" Why didn''t she come to us


    "Miss Swan said, I don''t know if the city defense army is fighting. She doesn''t want to give you any trouble..." The maid repeated what Elizabeth had taught her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go Weatherby couldn''t find any reason to refute, so he quickly led the team to Zhou Yi''s tavern.


    Although he now for saved his daughter Turner feel very good, otherwise he does not know how terrible things will happen, but does not mean that he was relieved.


    Of course, you have to see your daughter to be relieved.


    What''s more, in the middle of the night, lonely men and few women return to other people''s houses


    It''s my birthday!


    As he thought, Weatherby quickened his pace.


    ¡­¡­


    In the tavern, Zhou Yizheng held a guidance meeting for the three generals who gathered for the first time There''s nothing special except an extra Elizabeth with the "kiss of death" skill.


    After all, it''s nothing more than those things. Zhou Yi has also found the knack of treating people with the right medicine.


    Turner doesn''t need to say directly. Elizabeth has let him bring him back. Obviously, he has made a small success. After tasting the sweetness, he is loyal to Zhou Yi, so that he will not go west if he goes East.Turner seems to realize that he is able to kill the pirate with the curse of immortality because of Zhou Yi''s help. Although he doesn''t know how Zhou Yi helped him, he doesn''t ask much. Instead, he keeps it in mind and is ready to do his best to repay Zhou Yi.


    For the rest of Jack, rum + boat can solve the problem, and then Barbosa, gold coin + boat can solve the problem. Therefore, Zhou Yi''s working group of three finally got together.


    "Tomorrow, I need to go to the island of death to sail the black pearl. Your curse needs to be solved," Zhou Yi said. "Then, when you come back, another ship should be almost finished. Then you can choose who wants the black pearl. Then, Barbosa starts to expand the tavern, and Jack You help me find things. "


    "Boss, solving the curse needs the blood of bill Turner''s offspring and the last gold coin." Barbosa did not know that the gold coin and the person he was looking for were actually beside him, and he had just become his colleague, he cautioned carefully.


    "Are they pirates?" Elizabeth asked in a low voice, carefully pulling Turner''s clothes.


    "Yes But it doesn''t matter. There''s a boss With me, there will be no danger. Moreover, it is estimated that they will not be pirates in the future. " Turner whispered back.


    "But my father will probably come here when he comes home and knows where I am going!" "My father hates pirates the most," Elizabeth reminded


    They are whispering when they suddenly feel a silence around them. Then they find that Jack and Barbosa are looking at them with strange eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? " Turner asked with a blank face.


    "Are you bill Turner''s son?" Barbosa asked, "and this girl of yours is the daughter of the governor here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes? " Turner didn''t quite understand what was going on.


    "So, you know your life experience?" Barbosa asked.


    "I know some, but what my father does has nothing to do with me. I just need to be myself," Turner took out the gold coin hanging on his chest. "That''s what you want, right? And my blood? "


    "It''s like this." Barbosa nodded, not knowing what to say next.


    After all, strictly speaking, he and Turner have a grudge against their father!


    So Three employees, the other two all have their own grudges?


    Barbosa suddenly felt that his future was a little dim.


    Although Zhou Yi was aware of Barbosa''s idea, he didn''t say that Turner''s father was not dead, but became a sailor on the "Flying Dutchman" and was enslaved by David Jones.


    I''ll meet you later.


    After that, Weatherby comes to the door again, and Zhou Yi doesn''t let Barbosa and Jack avoid Although it''s really awkward to meet, fortunately, we are all powerful actors. On the surface, we are all happy. We ignore the past and what happened before.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t care so much Anyway, as time goes on, they will naturally give up on these small problems.


    The next day.


    Materials naturally need to be prepared, and then the operation of the tavern Zhou Yi handed the matter over to Turner directly.


    Turner is not going to take him. After all, he is the only one who can manage the tavern at this stage. As for how to repay the "blood debt" -- Zhou Yi directly asked Turner to put a bottle of blood into the storage space.


    The storage space of the system is not enough to store the life body with self independent consciousness, the rest can be carried and stored at the moment when it is put in.


    The most important thing is about the crew.


    Although Zhou Yi can drive the black pearl by himself, he still has to do it by himself. Zhou Yi seems to be suffering from extremely lazy cancer now There is no need to basically do it yourself.


    In short, can not pretend to force things not to do!


    Therefore, it is necessary to select some crew members.


    So, Zhou Yi takes Barbosa and Jack to the fortress headquarters of the city defense army!


    Jack Barbosa:! "


    "Boss Aren''t we going to the sailors? " Baboza saw something bad, came to Zhou Yi and asked in a low voice.


    Although he is the king of pirates But around here is the Royal Navy. Isn''t that the equivalent of the wanted man shopping in the Public Security Bureau, looking for death?


    By contrast, Jack is very calm. After all, he is a pirate king who can "requisition" their ships in front of the Navy. He only sees his orchid hand swinging and staggering along his own S-shaped route. He does not know how much attention the navy has attracted along the way.


    However, when they find that Jack and Barbosa, who are very suspicious in both dress and appearance, have been following Zhou Yi, half a step behind, just like a valet. Although these soldiers always feel that their identities are wrong, they still dare not come up to make a clear inquiry. Instead, they ask some people to inform brigadier general Norrington that they have gone.They don''t know Zhou Yi''s ability and the fact that last night''s "divine presence" is actually Zhou Yi''s masterpiece. They are so cautious because Norrington called all of them together after he came back yesterday, and then told them not to deal with or block anything about Zhou Yi without authorization, but to inform themselves first.


    "There are no sailors here. We don''t need to train ourselves now. It''s too much trouble. We might as well come here to recruit people." Zhou Yi said lightly.


    As for the pair of pirates with a group of Royal Navy


    Anyway, Barbossa didn''t do it later, and Jack dared to do anything as long as he had the chance. There was no problem at all!


    Zhou Yixin thought that soon, a group of three people came to the headquarters. Before they came in, Norrington, who had been informed by his soldiers, had already welcomed them out.


    After Zhou Yi explained his intention, Norrington, who knew the truth, was not embarrassed, but relieved.


    What Zhou Yi will do has always been his worry, although he knows that according to Zhou Yi''s performance, no matter what he wants to do, he can''t stop him But isn''t that more worrying?


    Now, Zhou Yi will not only take the black pearl to sea so soon, but also bring his own soldiers. It''s much easier to do!


    Boss Zhou is a good man!


    Norrington thought, with a wave of his hand, he directly let the soldiers gather and asked Zhou Yi who he wanted to take away.


    Zhou Yi signals Barbosa and Jack to choose.


    Barbossa and Jack are not fools. Naturally, they have seen that their boss has enough energy to make them choose the Royal Navy as their hands!


    What could be better than a pirate being able to pick them in front of the Royal Navy to do things for himself?


    Naturally, both of them are very active.


    "Hey Jack suddenly hears a low greeting and looks at the sound source. His face turns black. He immediately pretends not to hear and wants to go away.


    "Hey! Captain Jack Sparrow One of the two "Royal Navy elites" Jack saw that day whispered.


    It has to be said that the captain really poked Jack''s XP, so Jack still wandered over and pointed, "what do you want me to do?"


    "How about taking us?" "The Royal Navy elite" said excitedly.


    Jack: --


    What are you two "Royal Navy elite" who can''t swim to do, feed the fish?


    But in the end, Jack took It''s used to relieve the boredom on the road. Anyway, Zhou Yi is here. Jack and Barbosa know very clearly that there is no danger in this journey. These soldiers are just used to do chores.


    In the end, they just picked about 20 people, which is enough.


    Norrington said some words of encouragement to the selected subordinates, then asked the soldiers to pack up and follow Zhou Yi, Jack and Barbosa.


    "Now..."


    After seeing the back of Zhou Yi and others, Norrington sighed, rubbed his head and began to worry.


    "How to write and say these things..."


    ¡­¡­


    There''s nothing to say about the days on the ship, except that Jack and Barbosa started fighting again when they were fighting for control of the rudder.


    Generally, only the captain can control the rudder, unless the captain gives it to the adjutant or other people on his own initiative That''s another matter.


    Finally, their decision was to guess the front and back of the coin to decide the captain of each day.


    Of course, even if it''s decided, the location of the captain''s room still belongs to Zhou Yi. They can only live in the cabin with the Navy crew, but even so, they are still happy about it.


    In this way, about ten days later, they finally arrived at the island of death.


    Leaving the Marines on board, Zhou Yi, Barbosa and Jack enter the island of death in a small boat to the stone cabinet full of cursed gold coins.


    PS: it''s a bit of a caveat Found that some of the writing is too flat, thinking about how to write a fun point or climax


    Good night, everyone. I''ll adjust my state!

 Chapter 201

    The island of death is a mysterious and ghostly island in the Caribbean Sea. The island and its surroundings are always covered with dense fog, which can make ordinary people lost and unable to find it.


    No map has ever marked here, and no one can find this island of death, except those who already know where it is Or someone who''s on the hook.


    At the beginning, babosa didn''t know about it, but Jack took babosa and others here with the compass in his hand, intending to find Cortes'' treasure - the cursed gold coins.


    At that time, they didn''t know it was cursed, or they didn''t believe it.


    And then there were those things - Jack didn''t know how to know that there was a curse on the gold coin, so he let the crew leave without taking anything, and the crew who couldn''t take the gold when they saw it defected under the encouragement of Barbosa.


    "After being cursed, we kept getting back those Aztec gold coins, and at the same time, we also brought all kinds of gold and silver equipment that we had plundered over the years here for storage."


    The three entered the cave inside the island of death by boat. Along the way, gold and silver coins and some gold and silver equipment were everywhere.


    After all, they are a group of senseless undead people. Money is of no use to them, and they can''t buy food or other things. So they just take the money here to save it, ready to spend it after lifting the curse.


    Finally, a group of three people came to the center of the cave and saw the Aztec gold coin in the legendary, cursed stone cabinet.


    Aztec gold coin is a gift given by Aztec to bribe Spanish colonist Hernando Coster to avoid massacre.


    Coster took the gift, but broke his promise and greedily destroyed the Aztec civilization, so the gold coin was cursed. Anyone who took the gold coin would be punished forever, that is, the immortal curse without any sense of taste.


    People always live for some things, and the basic necessities of life are the most basic. They can''t experience these things, and bear the torture that can only be seen but can''t be experienced What''s the point?


    "It''s interesting..." Zhou Yi stepped forward, opened the eyes of justice and looked at the stone cabinet.


    From Zhou Yi''s perspective, he can see that the Aztec gold coin in the stone cabinet is covered with a very complicated magic even for him!


    What surprised Zhou Yi most was that the basic structure of the magic was almost completely different from what he had seen before!


    The new magic structure represents that Zhou Yi can acquire a new set of magic knowledge in it!


    On the previous gold coin, Zhou Yi could see some magic, but it was only a piece of magic.


    Only when the gold coin and the stone cabinet are together, can they form a whole. This magic, this immortal curse, can be regarded as forming!


    Zhou Yi''s brain power is fully open. He keeps remembering, analyzing and developing those magic structures.


    "Hey, is there any other curse here?"


    Babosa saw that Zhou Yi didn''t move when he came near the stone cabinet, and asked Jack quietly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do I know? " Jack gave Barbosa a silly look. "I don''t know magic!"


    "Then why didn''t you touch gold coins before?" Barbosa is furious and thinks jack is lying.


    "Because I have intuition, understand?" Jack staggers around, picking up a gold coin and throwing it away. "I''m the great captain Jack Sparrow!"


    "Ha ha," Barbosa sneered, "although I don''t know how you escaped from that desert island, I promise I will send you in. At this time, in order to master the ocean and become the master of the ocean, the nine pirate kings planned to seal Calypso. After hearing about this, they found brother David Jones, who turned into an octopus face, and said," brother, I know you are suffering Ah, now I have a chance to avenge that scum girl for you. Do you want to?


    How much David Jones loved Calypso before, how much he hated Calypso now, so he nodded his head and agreed to tell the pirate kings what he knew about Calypso''s weakness, and let them seal Calypso successfully.


    After being sealed, Calypso is still immortal, but he has no power to control the sea, and has no beautiful appearance before, and has become an ugly witch.


    If you want to unseal, you need the keepsake of the nine pirate kings! Complete the ceremony!


    Calypso is limited and can''t do it, so she needs to choose someone to help her do it In the original book, Barbosa''s first book is dead, but it is still resurrected in the third. It is precisely because Calypso needs to use him.


    Other pirates have no ability to fight against the pirate king, and the pirate king basically knows how angry Calypso is at them because of their sealing Calypso So it''s impossible for nature to revive Calypso.


    Calypso revives Barbosa, and Barbosa cannot refuse Calypso''s request. This is the opportunity Calypso is waiting for!Zhou Yi''s plan is to negotiate with calypso and then take advantage of her.


    As a goddess, you may not understand the academic principles of magic, but at least you know how to put them?


    What Zhou Yi wants is to learn the magic!


    Of course, there are others, such as the goddess of the sea. Where are the other gods in Greek mythology?


    Are they alive or dead?


    If you die, do you leave some inheritance or something?


    Of course, Zhou Yi didn''t expect them to die Whether those gods are dead or not, in short, there must have been!


    This also means that there are many valuable things and knowledge to explore!


    "Out of breath?" Zhou Yi threw the last gold coin into the stone cabinet, without even Turner''s blood dripping.


    Zhou Yi has completely mastered the principle of this curse, so he can easily break it down.


    "Well..." Jack pulled out his sword and made a few strokes on Barbosa. Then he put it away and put his hands together to thank him. "Almost. Thank you, boss. The curse has been lifted. Let''s go."


    After that, Jack can''t wait to leave with his enchanting steps.


    "Stop, come back, move the body." Zhou Yiyan explained it briefly and comprehensively.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jack stood up with a bitter face, swayed twice, turned around, and then walked around again. "Barbosa is greedy. Let him stay here and die peacefully?"


    "So I asked you, are you out of your temper?" Zhou Yi laughs, "when you''re finished, you can be a colleague..."


    After all, Zhou Yi is not a devil. As a boss with "a big conscience" and "for the sake of employees", of course, he should fully take care of the needs of every employee and try his best to help them get rid of their bad feelings!


    As for whether Barbosa will feel very happy Who cares? If you die once, it''s to atone for the sin he created before!


    "For the sake of the staff," said boss Zhou.


    Under Zhou Yi''s "kind persuasion" and "Persuasion", Jack does not grudgingly carry Barbosa''s body, and falls to the ground from time to time It remains to be considered whether it is immovable or intentional.


    ¡­¡­


    "One dead?"


    In a secret jungle, in a small room built by water, there are all kinds of strange things.


    A witch who can turn on the race talent "dark stealth" as soon as the light goes out suddenly opens her eyes.


    Black hair, brown skin, black lips, black teeth In addition to the white eyes inside, all the others are black.


    I don''t know whether it''s a curse or some other reason. In a word, it''s totally different from "goddess of the sea" and "beauty"!


    How picky is Jack in the end to have a relationship with such a witch?


    But when I think of every woman Jack meets, I want to slap him in the face It''s nothing. It''s Jack Sparrow after all!


    "My chance to break the seal has finally come!" Now Calypso, named TIA DOMA, burst out laughing excitedly.


    "Wait..." TIA DOMA suddenly stopped laughing.


    "Why is the body moving?"


    With a frown, TIA DOMA uses her only remaining connection with the sea to communicate with the sea and check the location of babosa''s body.


    At the same time, Zhou Yi is sitting in the bow of the boat, thinking about the knowledge of the newly acquired magic structure system.


    A new magic structure has a great help for Zhou Yi''s deduction of new magic!


    Jack, who just threw Barbosa''s body on the boat, was rowing.


    "Now, I''m beginning to regret it a little bit," Jack said to Barbosa''s body as he rowed the boat. "I should have waited until you got on the boat to kill you..."


    "Well?" Zhou Yiyi frowns and looks at Jack.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" Jack a Leng, "where did I say wrong?"


    "I''m not looking at you," Zhou Yi said slightly. "I''m looking at what''s behind you."


    "What?" Jack looks back.


    Then, he and a water man floating in the air, four eyes opposite.


    Jack: --


    "Wow Jack jumped up with fright. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional The landing position is a little inclined. Take the boat with you and let babosa, who was already half body outside, fall to the sea!


    Before the body touched the water, the sea swayed, as if in a pair of big hands, to catch babosa''s body!


    Of course, with Zhou Yi, it is impossible to succeed.


    Zhou Yi''s long, white fingers touched the sea.In an instant, with the contact point as the center, the sea surface and sea water began to be frozen rapidly, and gradually expanded, so that babosa''s body fell directly on the ice!


    Even so, the expansion of the ice has not stopped!


    Zhou Yi doesn''t have so much magic But there''s something in the ocean.


    In this wave, Zhou Yi directly used the magic knowledge he had just acquired to transform the frozen Magic - chain frozen!


    Of course, there is a limit to the range of freezing. After all, the generation of ice means the release of heat Soon, the ice that absorbs magic and expands automatically stops expanding.


    However, even after the stop, there are quite a few football field size!


    This is due to Zhou Yi''s inexperience and short time. If Zhou Yi is given enough time, the ice area will expand by many times!


    Of course, even if it''s only this size now, it''s enough. After all, Calypso is still sealed. Zhou Yi''s wave directly controls such a large range of sea surface, which directly makes her ability temporarily lose control of the surrounding environment.


    "Your magic..." The floating water man was not frozen in the air. After seeing this scene, he said with great interest, "it''s very interesting."


    "It''s just a trick to carve insects," Zhou Yi motioned to Jack to move the body back. "A little magic just deduced It''s not worth mentioning. "


    "Who are you?" The water man floated to Zhou Yi and asked.


    "To introduce myself, I''m Zhou Yi, a tavern owner, and these two One person and one corpse are my employees, "Zhou Yi said with a smile." how about you? Shall I call you TIA DOMA, or the goddess of the sea, Calypso


    "You know it''s me?" The water man controlled by TIA DOMA looked rather surprised. "How do you know?"


    "Guess, from some mysterious record Anyway, there is such a channel, "Zhou Yi said lightly." talk about it? "


    "Good What are you talking about? " Shui man wants to get close to Zhou Yi, but he is blocked by Zhou Yi.


    Although it''s just a lump of water, when I think of calypso''s honor Excuse me, goodbye!


    Zhou Yi never denies that he is a selfie. If Calypso is the selfie who can fascinate all men before being sealed, Zhou Yi might be interested.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get close to Zhou Yi, Shuiren froze.


    God knows how a lump of water shows this state But it just shows.


    "Jack, long time no see." The goddess of the sea is well-known for her "fickleness" and "tolerance". Seeing that Zhou Yi refused her, she turned around and pestered her old lover, not caring that she was just a lump of water.


    "Let''s talk about your unsealing," Zhou Yi said, opening his head, saying that he didn''t receive the help from his employees. "You should be in a hurry, right?"

 Chapter 202

    "Huh?" TIA DOMA asked, "are you going to help me?"


    Judging from Zhou Yi''s knowledge of her identity, it''s no surprise that Zhou Yi knows what she wants to do.


    "It''s not a help, it''s a trade. It''s fair and just. Both parties are willing to trade," Zhou Yi stressed. "As a trade condition, I can unseal you, but as a reward..."


    "I''m very interested in you, I promise, as long as you want, I can choose your posture ~" TIA DOMA licked her lips, made a charming expression, and said confidently without waiting for Zhou Yi to finish.


    Zhou Yi


    Do you want to be so confident!


    "No, I just want knowledge about magic, and some information about the gods." Zhou Yi said slowly and firmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why should I make a deal with you? " TYA DOMA was half angry. Of course, her facial expression was well managed. She didn''t show it, but her voice was cold. "I have my own way."


    "You can''t do it without help," Zhou Yi pointed to Barbosa''s body. "I''ll give you a chance to revive him, and then you can command him to help you. You know, he''s one of the pirate kings, and so is Jack. If I give you some extra help, your seal problem can be solved."


    "That''s a good idea you''ve got," TIA Domar said, laughing angrily. "You''re going to take advantage of me by doing nothing?"


    "How can you say nothing?" Zhou Yi asked, "Barbosa is my employee, so his business is my business. If I don''t agree, he can''t be resurrected by you, and then help you get the keepsake to remove the seal..."


    "Everyone else is dead! Now it''s just a corpse! " TIA Domar was shocked.


    "Employees, as long as they have value, it''s reasonable for the boss to make use of them." Zhou Yi smiles and plays the role of "conscience" boss to the extreme.


    He doesn''t have any conscience This kind of "post death treatment" is nothing to do with the murders created by Barbosa in the past.


    It''s a crime to help him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jack, who listens to the soy sauce making crowd, only feels cold all over and starts to think about whether his decision to become Zhou Yi''s employee is a bit hasty.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can also choose to forcibly seize, or wait for other opportunities. " TIA domaton said after adjusting her mind for a long time.


    Obviously, even the "well-informed" sea goddess was shocked by Zhou Yi''s words She had never seen such a shameless person!


    Instead of choosing not to talk about it directly, Zhou Yi began to explain the advantages and disadvantages.


    As long as TYA DOMA doesn''t directly start or turn to leave, it means that she is in fact moved, just want to kill the price.


    "Well, if you are going to fight with me in the sealed state, you will be injured and your strength will be reduced gradually, or you will be prepared to wait for a longer time to maintain your present appearance and body Then I really have no way to force you to finish the deal with me. " Zhou Yi said calmly, "which one are you going to choose? I think normal people should know which one is better for themselves, right? "


    "For man, yes, but for God, no!" TIA DOMA laughed, "your magic is very interesting, but compared to me, it''s just a children''s game! Since you say that you have the ability to hurt me, then use your performance to prove your strength


    "After all, there will be a fight." Zhou Yi said, glancing around, then ordering Barbosa''s body and sending it directly to the system space, "if you hit me, I''ll give you his body and his keepsake. If you don''t hit me I''m still very fair. I''ll give you the keepsake and the corpse, but you must tell me all you know about magic and the other gods


    "Wait till you hit me, arrogant boy!" The water man incarnated by TIA DOMA completely becomes a lump of sea water, but the sound still reverberates and begins to become boundless.


    At the same time, the wind is surging!


    "Shua!" With a sound, the lump lost TIA DOMA''s mana attachment and began to become sea water, which made Jack cool.


    "Poof!" Jack spits out a mouthful of water and a small fish in the water. He shivers.


    "Why Suddenly it''s so cold? " Jack asked.


    "She cast a reverse magic, and the ice I just made began to melt." Zhou Yi said, "do you want to go back to the boat or stay here?"


    "As a loyal employee..." In the middle of the conversation, Jack turned around quietly, took out his compass and looked at it. Then he put it away, turned around and bowed to Zhou Yixing with his own special temperament. "Of course, I want to protect you forever!"


    Although there is no need to compare the safety of small boats and large boats in the sea, sometimes it is not certain For example, the most effective man is obviously on the boat.A man who freezes a large area of the sea and dares to fight against the "goddess of the sea" How strong is it?


    In this sea, in the face of unknown attacks from the "goddess of the sea", as Zhou Yi''s employees, is there a safer place than around Zhou Yi?


    Jack said he saw it through.


    It''s not because my compass is pointing at Zhou Yi!


    "I have to say that you made a very right choice..." Zhou Yi smiles and says, "it''s coming."


    Zhou Yi''s aura of justice has made him aware of the arrival of TIA DOMA''s means.


    As mentioned earlier, TIA Domar is now in a sealed state, so his ability to control the ocean is also limited.


    Lifting the ice created by Zhou Yi has already cost TYA DOMA a a lot.


    Therefore, TIA DOMA chose a more simple means of attack - call!


    As a goddess of the sea, she certainly has the ability to summon sea creatures.


    This time, the sea creature she chose to summon was the legendary sea monster, that is, Nordic sea monster!


    Nordic sea demon, in legend, is a creature big enough to easily drag the largest ship down to the sea, with countless huge tentacles and a mouth full of fangs In short, it''s very gritty.


    The sea has just thawed, and there are still some ice floes on it that have not melted. The dark clouds in the sky are closed, and thunder and lightning light up from time to time. The air is so stuffy that people can''t breathe.


    The calm before the storm.


    "It..." Jack looks at the surrounding environment. Although he knows it''s safe to be around Zhou Yi, he can''t help but swallow his saliva and glance around. "Boss, who does it mean?"


    "In other words," Zhou Yi did not answer, but asked a question Jack did not understand very well, "do you like squid?"


    "Squid?" Jack a Leng, orchid hand shake, like thinking, "not very like."


    "Me too," Zhou Yi nodded slightly, "especially this kind of strange Squid? It''s octopus. It''s about the same


    It seems that Zhou Yi''s words can be heard. Under the sea, the creature, which is just a giant compared with the boat, makes a terrible roar, floats up, and then stretches out his two tentacles and pulls directly to the boat!


    The reason why only two tentacles are used is that the end of one tentacle is enough to cover the boat. In order to keep balance, two tentacles are used. They are in accordance with mechanics and good at exerting force.


    This roar is very dull, as if with a kind of power, in the sea, to the distance.


    On a ghost ship sailing under the sea.


    An octopus in a captain''s hat suddenly opened his eyes.


    Even at a long distance, he heard the strange sound, probably because Nordic siren is similar to giant octopus, and he also has an octopus face?


    Well, it''s actually because of Octopus face - David Jones, the captain of the Flying Dutchman has a Nordic siren as his pet.


    Of course, there is far more than one Nordic siren, although the number is also very rare.


    It''s not David Jones'' pet that TIA DOMA calls this time She still doesn''t know that it was David Jones who betrayed her that led to her being sealed. In short, she still doesn''t want to see David Jones, so it''s impossible to use other people''s pets Isn''t that making trouble for yourself?


    "Full speed ahead!"


    David Jones pulled out his sword, and the Flying Dutchman in the sea began to move towards David Jones''s destination at a speed that no normal ship could reach!


    Then back to this side -


    the Nordic sea demon pulled empty.


    Jack closed his eyes the moment his tentacles broke the sea and hit the boat, but then he heard a huge roar in his ears, and his position seemed to be rising, away from the huge tentacles breaking the sea?


    Jack tried and opened his eyes wide.


    In front of him, there was a huge "monster" head. Roughly, Jack judged that his boat was being held in his hand by this "monster", flying in the sky, away from the dangerous sea.


    For Jack, he doesn''t know that this thing in front of him is called mecha.


    Jack tried to poke his head out and looked up and down at the monster in front of him.


    Sharp lines, cold color, sharp lightsaber, and six bright wings behind.


    Lord of the sword, come on!


    Jack was stunned.


    "I don''t think even the great captain jack sparrow has seen such a creation, has he?" Zhou Yi''s voice brings Jack back from shock to reality."This..." Jack orchid finger back and forth between Zhou Yi and mecha for several circles, "your?"


    "Of course." Zhou Yi nodded, "his name is batian sword demon."


    "What is this? The creation of the gods? " Jack thought about it the first time.


    "No, it''s my creation, human creation." Zhou Yi shakes his head slightly and says with a smile. Then, facing Jack''s rare shock and unbelievable eyes, he steps out of the boat and comes to the hand of the tyrant. Then he squats down and jumps up, and the whole person flies to the head of the mecha.


    "Hey Jack ran back and forth with his enchanting steps, but he didn''t dare to leave the boat, "boss! What can I do? "


    Just after asking, Zhou Yi shoved him to his shoulder, where he was in the auxiliary cockpit, which was deliberately flowing out of the design Of course, before the head main cockpit is damaged or authorized by Zhou Yi, Jack''s operation in it is invalid. Now it is equivalent to protecting Jack.


    Let Jack experience the feeling of operating the mecha Forget it. At the thought of this, Zhou Yi''s mind is filled with the image of the mighty and handsome sword demon walking around with enchanting S-shaped steps, holding orchid fingers Excuse me, goodbye!


    After solving Jack''s problem, Zhou Yi slightly lowers his head and looks at the Nordic sea demon that is still roaring in vain.


    The huge Nordic sea demon, with its open body and tentacles, is about 200 meters long.


    For the ships of this era, such a creature is indeed huge, and the disaster is devastating.


    However, for the one hundred meter high, 40 meter long sword demon


    Although it is still very big, there is only one result of the battle.


    "Be ready for life I''m sorry, it''s a cross talk. " The overlord sword demon raises his lightsaber and points at the Nordic sea demon on the sea, revealing his teeth. His back is full of light And then slightly down.


    In the preparation lines


    In the dark clouds of the sky, there are thunderbolts hitting the overlord sword demon, but it has no effect at all. Instead, it adds a layer of buff with external current armor to provide paralysis, high temperature and other effects.


    The demon raises his lightsaber and points at the Nordic sea demon. Behind him, the six light wings are high and bright, even surpassing the light of Thunderstorm in the sky!


    "I''ll cut, cut and chop your dirty body!"


    The huge voice surged all over the world, the huge figure reflected in the sky, thunder and flame attached to the wings, and then, the overlord sword devil, with a terrible speed, rushed down!


    As if, God down to earth, doomsday judgment!


    Above the sea, TIA DOMA had already seen her legs soften Ah, bah, I''m scared.


    She never thought that Zhou Yi had such a big thing!


    The huge size of Nordic sea demon brings a serious side effect, that is It can''t move.


    This also means that even if Zhou Yi''s strike can''t change the path, it is inevitable.


    The lightsaber of judgment pierces through the huge mouth full of teeth. It''s like it doesn''t encounter any obstacles. It enters the body and breaks out!


    The tyrant also rushed into the sea, and the huge waves spread around, almost creating a small tsunami!


    PS: I''m a man who keeps my promise. If I say "ten thousand days", I''ll be ten thousand days! As shown in the figure ¡û

 Chapter 203

    As we all know, the faster the speed and the greater the mass, the greater the kinetic energy of the object.


    The hundred thousand ton tyrant sword magic mecha, with such a speed, has a terrible number of kinetic energy.


    Then, if we regard the Decepticon as a regular object, the sea as a big water tank, and the Nordic sea demon as a regular object floating in the water tank, how fast will the two collide?


    In view of the lack of some important conditions, even if it is completed, it is only a very simple technical and physical problem, so here we will not prove the calculation, but directly explain the result phenomenon.


    Taking the collision position as the center point, the torrential waves spread around.


    Nordic sea demon even a shrill roar can not be issued, because its mouth has been blocked by a huge thing, straight poke down, pierced out!


    The huge electric current attached to the fuselage also flows into the Nordic sea demon''s body, plus the high temperature and cutting ability of the plasma lightsaber itself Under a blow, Nordic sea demon directly suffered unprecedented damage!


    The reason why it didn''t die is that such a huge creature has many secondary brains controlling other limbs. Although the largest brain has been completely destroyed, the secondary brain can also control some limb movements Of course, it''s impossible now. It has to survive the terrible electric current attack.


    The sound of high-temperature objects vaporizing sea water sounds, and large areas of sea water are evaporated into water vapor, and then liquefied into tiny water droplets, forming a water mist, evaporating and covering the sea.


    There was a smell of scorched squid in the air This squid is still not sure how long it has expired, a smell of decay, and the smell of some other creature''s meat being burnt. It''s not too much to describe it as an extreme stench.


    However, the overlord''s action did not stop. First, he lifted up the lightsaber and directly broke the Nordic sea demon from a section. Then he grasped the central part of the mouth and started to trim the Nordic sea demon''s tentacles.


    The so-called pruning operation, is a section of the ground, cut onion to cut down.


    Even if the Nordic sea demon has a very strong vitality, under the means of Zhou Yi, there is no way to survive, gradually, completely lost life.


    Still far away, the Flying Dutchman, which was rapidly sneaking, suddenly braked.


    "What did you say?" David Jones closed his eyes and communicated with his pet, another Nordic siren, "fatal danger?"


    It is the Nordic sea demon who doesn''t know how to know the end of the Nordic sea demon that is being cut and chopped by Zhou Yi, which reminds David Jones.


    David Jones was silent for a moment, but finally he went in that direction.


    He is still very curious about it.


    What is the existence of people who can kill Nordic sirens?


    Moreover, the most important thing is that according to the information reported by his "pet", David Jones learned that TIA DOMA was there, and that Nordic sea demon was called by her!


    After many years, David Jones has not seen his beloved goddess for a long time. Although he has lost his love, he has already turned love into hate, even dug out his heart to make him not heartache, and even cheated her, but he still has a deep feeling for Calypso.


    So, if you can see Octopus face still wants to see her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Now," he said, "what else can you do?"


    "You have the capital to trade with me." TIA DOMA said, "we can talk it over."


    As a God, TIA DOMA''s vision is naturally very high, but in the same way, after so many years of being sealed, she has gradually understood what it means to judge the situation.


    Obviously, Zhou Yi, who knows how to use the release magic and has such a powerful mecha, can''t solve it in the current state of TIA DOMA. In other words, even if it is solved, it will cost a lot. It''s not worth the loss At least she thinks so.


    People, or gods, sometimes can''t make sense just by reasoning. They just need to show their fists and strength to make them reason.


    There is a saying well said, reading is to be calm and reasonable with others, and practicing martial arts is to let others be calm and reasonable with you.


    Zhou Yi releases Jack to the boat, puts the boat on the sea, and then takes the mecha back to its storage space. He also comes to the boat.


    "Boss?" Jack spoke suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That I don''t want a boat. Can you give me something like you It doesn''t matter if it''s smaller? " Jack orchid hand gestures, looking at the expression seems to be a little excited.Mecha is a man''s romance!


    Jack''s XP was directly stabbed. He saw something more attractive than the boat.


    "Of course not." Zhou Yi resolutely refused.


    He really can''t imagine what kind of image a powerful and handsome mecha will become when it is put in Jack''s hands It''s really hot eyes.


    "How about I pay you to build one for me?" Jack still won''t give up.


    Zhou Yi


    Take the salary I give you and let me help you build things?


    That''s a good calculation! True, wool comes from sheep!


    At this time, TIA DOMA incarnation of the water man fell into the boat, this time is very honest.


    "It''s amazing," said TIA Domar, "so powerful, but without a trace of magic How did you do that? "


    "The origin is nothing but the creation of physical knowledge." Zhou Yi said, "it''s very simple."


    TYA DOMA: "and


    Although I don''t know what you said about physics knowledge, I know you are deceiving me!


    "With such power, why do you pursue magic so much?" When TIA DOMA saw that he could not get an answer to this question, he asked again.


    "Do you think you have too much power?" Zhou Yi asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha ha, that makes sense TIA DOMA laughed. "I''m worried about my lack of strength right now So what are the terms of the deal? "


    "As I said, the conditions remain unchanged." Zhou Yi said slowly.


    Although it is reasonable to say that being a winner should get more favorable conditions, Zhou Yi is very clear that TIA DOMA''s means are not just these. It''s just because both sides are smart people and know that it''s not easy to defeat each other, so this is the only way to trade.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi simply chose a transaction term acceptable to both parties. Hello, I''m good, everyone is good.


    "Good, I promise." TIA Domar nodded and said, "give me his body, and I will tell you all I know about magic, and what you want to know about other gods."


    "Contract." Zhou Yi said.


    "I''m a God, I don''t cheat." TIA DOMA frowned slightly.


    "I prefer a more secure approach." Zhou Yi shook his head, "the contract in black and white is a guarantee for both sides. I don''t want to make oral promises."


    "Well Falk TIA DOMA was about to agree when she suddenly made a rude remark.


    "Well?" Zhou Yi slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "There''s a man coming," said TIA Domar. "I''m going to leave for a while, and I''ll come to you again when it''s over!"


    After that, without waiting for Zhou Yi to respond, the water man controlled by TIA DOMA became a pool of water, and then Once again, Jack was given a thorough cooling.


    "This..." Jack looked down at her make complaints about her clothes and became wet again. "At least she didn''t give me a hand."


    "What I''m more curious about is how you provoked him," said Zhou Yi. When he said this, Zhou Yi immediately became interested. He spread out his aura of justice and explored the people that natya DOMA wanted to avoid. At the same time, he asked, "are you serious?"


    "Well I drank, and she used illusion, "Jack shook his orchid finger." you know, before she was sealed, she wanted to fascinate me and help her. "


    "You didn''t promise." Zhou Yi was a little surprised.


    "No, as a matter of fact, I agreed, but I went back on it." Jack turned his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s you. " Zhou Yi mouth slightly twitch, "rowing, back to the boat."


    It''s really Jack''s style, right.


    When the two returned to the ship, a group of scared soldiers finally found the backbone and calmed down.


    Suddenly, the sea was frozen, and then it melted away. The sky and the earth were covered with dark clouds, and thunder broke out everywhere. The huge sound resounded through the sea, and then the terrible waves


    For these soldiers, this scene is almost the same as the legendary shipwreck. They may believe that it is the end of the world.


    In fact, if they''re close It''s pretty much the same.


    "Sir Shall we set sail? " The Admiral''s expectant eyes made Zhou Yi wonder if he abused them or something But in retrospect, it seems that they were just ordinary people who couldn''t eat melons and beat soy sauce once on board?


    If you want to eat melon and soy sauce, you have to be able to do it!


    Just thinking about it, Zhou Yi finally knew who was coming.


    Originally, Zhou Yi thought that it was some kind of spirit, and realized the fluctuation of the battle, so he woke up to see what Bula was.


    How else could Calypso hide so fast?Until Zhou Yi realized that a ship was coming down from the sea Now I understand that Calypso is hiding from David Jones?


    It seems that although the scum girl Calypso has strong Kung Fu, the fish pond is as wide as the sea, and there are many kinds of fish in it, but she has not mastered her professional skills completely!


    How can a real scum girl hide from the fish in her own sea? Shouldn''t you cheat in front of your face without any advice?


    This wave of Zhou Yi is also misled. Some people take it for granted that they put the scum girl''s behavior seen in later generations on Calypso Who knows she didn''t get to that point?


    Your rank is not high enough!


    "However, he has nothing to talk about..." Zhou Yi commanded the soldiers and crew to set sail, and did not plan to meet David Jones.


    There is nothing valuable about David Jones Zhou Yi is still very interested in the magic that the ship can dive, but since she can make a deal with Calypso, the goddess of the sea, she doesn''t believe in these magic.


    In front of watermelon, watermelon seeds become worthless.


    However, Zhou Yi doesn''t plan to find David Jones, but David Jones takes the initiative to find the door.


    A ship broke through the sea and landed on the sea. There were countless sea creatures on it And a bunch of crew with all kinds of strange things on them.


    Many navy soldiers were on full alert without Zhou Yi''s command and prepared their guns.


    As long as you are an ordinary person, you will feel the threat to this kind of ship and crew with strange appearance and more strange appearance.


    In fact, David Jones did not know that Zhou Yi, who had just killed the Nordic sea demon, was also on the ship. All he got from his pet was that the thing that killed the Nordic sea demon had left.


    On the other hand, this news is also true. After all, the deception sword magic mecha has been received into the mecha space by Zhou Yi.


    Sensing that Jack Sparrow was nearby, David Jones came straight to him.


    Jack Sparrow used to work for the East India Company, but later his black pearl was sunk because of the release of transportation slaves.


    Jack certainly can''t do without a boat Although he spent most of his time looking for a boat.


    So he found David Jones and made a deal with him. David Jones helped him pull up the "Black Pearl" from the bottom of the sea, and endowed it with the ability of self-healing. The price is that Jack can only be captain for another 13 years, and then his soul will be a sailor on David Jones''s ship for another 100 years.


    "Jack Sparrow!"


    David Jones came to the boat and looked at Jack. "Long time no see, your boat It looks good? "


    "I still have time!" Said Jack.


    "I know, so I didn''t board your boat, kill you, and enslave your soul," David Jones said. He was a man who kept his promise. This wave of looking for Jack just to chat with him. "Have you ever seen a fight around here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jack tilts his body to look at Zhou Yi. His eyes seem to be asking if he can say something.


    Zhou Yi nodded slightly.


    There''s nothing I can''t say. Anyway, Jack''s contract with David Jones has to be settled in the future, so it''s better to handle it now.


    "I''d like to introduce you to my boss, Mr. Zhou," jackton said in a pompous salute. "Do you mean the big octopus just now? Yes, he did


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your boss? " David Jones looked at Zhou Yi. "Do you know he still has a contract with me?"


    "I know." Zhou Yi nodded and said faintly, "it''s a coincidence. Since we met today, let''s settle this matter by the way."


    PS: tomorrow really can be ten thousand days!

 Chapter 204

    The tone of speech is also very important. Interrogative sentences and declarative sentences are sometimes reflected in the text. They are just the difference between a full stop and a question mark, but they can show different meanings and bring different results.


    For example, if Zhou Yi used interrogative sentences, he said, "let''s solve this problem by the way."


    With the meaning of consultation, the dialogue tends to be equal.


    If it''s a full stop, it''s "let''s settle this by the way."


    All of a sudden, there is a kind of calm, to look down on the angle to say, as if the general feeling of command.


    In fact, it is.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know if you killed that Nordic siren, but your tone is really big. "David Jones''s face darkened God knows why his Octopus face can become gloomy, but it''s like this anyway. "Tell me, what''s the relationship between calypso and you? Why did she summon the Nordic sirens to deal with you? "


    After Jack said that Zhou Yi had solved the Nordic sea demon, David Jones thought of a lot of things.


    Although he''s a mess emotionally, he''s not short of intelligence.


    Nordic sea demon is called by Calypso, and the solution to Nordic sea demon is Zhou Yi, who is very handsome!


    David Jones came up with a possibility almost subconsciously.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t like it." Zhou Yi curled his lips and said that he was a very picky person. "It''s just a fight Let''s get down to business. Since Jack has become my employee, the ownership of his soul should not belong to you So, annul the contract you signed before. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course, "David Jones said." a hundred souls, or your soul, can offset this contract. "


    "Is there something I didn''t tell you?" Zhou Yi said calmly, "I''m talking about abolishing it, not asking, but stating."


    "You''re arrogant," David Jones said, "but I haven''t seen your arrogant capital yet."


    "It''s very simple," Zhou Yi came to the boat. "Your confidence comes from your boat, your immortal body, and your pet I just killed..."


    As he spoke, Zhou Yi pointed his hand slightly at the sea.


    "Well, I''ll let your confidence go."


    Above the sea, a small piece of ice floe appeared again, about the size of a finger.


    However, immediately, it was growing at a terrifying speed. Very quickly, it completely froze the tentacles of David Jones''s pet, the Nordic sea demon, which was out of the water. In just five seconds, the tentacles were frozen in a kilometer radius!


    Nordic sirens are frozen completely and can''t move, not to mention David Jones''s Flying Dutchman, which has the ability to navigate in the sea. Yes, but it doesn''t navigate in the hard glacier.


    Of course, David Jones is not as good as Calypso, the goddess of Shanghai, so he has no ability to solve the ice magic released by Zhou Yi.


    You don''t have to touch the sea to release the magic. When Zhou Yi released the magic before, he just touched the sea to make his behavior look more forceful. Imagine leaning slightly over the boat and touching the sea with his long white fingers. Then the whole sea will turn into ice Of course, it is very poetic and picturesque.


    Of course, if you deliberately jump like this, it''s not so forceful, on the contrary, it''s a bit vulgar.


    Zhou Yi has a deep research and practical experience in faking force. This kind of small skill is already handy and does not need to be paid attention to.


    "I agree."


    After temporarily limiting the ability of the Nordic siren and the Flying Dutchman, Zhou Yi was about to solve David Jones when he heard David Jones say this.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I really know the current affairs. " Zhou Yi is speechless.


    "Shouldn''t you refuse?" Jack felt relieved and walked S-step to the side of the boat in front of David Jones. He had been shrinking behind Zhou Yi before.


    "You think I''m stupid?" David Jones rolled his eyes. I have to say, it''s a little happy to see his Octopus face rolling.


    "And the contract?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "What contract?" David Jones was stunned. "We don''t have a contract."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yi looks at Jack again.


    "Well I don''t think so. " Jack thought for a moment and said.


    "So it''s just a verbal deal?" Zhou Yi asked again.


    "Yes." ¡Á 2


    Jack and David Jones answered at the same time.


    Zhou Yi


    Do you really not make a contract magic to prevent each other from breaking faith?


    "Wait a minute," Zhou Yi suddenly realized a possibility and looked at David Jones, "do you know how to sign a contract with magic?""I don''t know." The octopus on David Jones''s face must dance for a while. "I don''t need that. No one dares to break the agreement with me. Generally speaking, when the contract is about to be fulfilled, I send my hand down to leave a magic mark on that person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yi helped her forehead and felt very tired.


    What kind of soul contract?


    How can you be so casual!


    Not professional at all!


    "You can go," said Zhou Yi, waving his hand and melting the ice. "I advise you not to think about doing it. You can''t kill the Nordic sea demon by such means. Therefore, if you don''t want to suffer more losses than losing a sailor you can''t get..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± David Jones is obviously not an easy person to get ahead of and obviously knows that the result is going to be reckless.


    According to the existing situation and Zhou Yi''s way of freezing and thawing the sea easily, David Jones estimated that if he really started, he would have to explain it here today.


    It has to be said that David Jones has a good mentality. Although he can only be found from the healthy colored hats, he is still trying to live


    So, without saying a word, David Jones let the Flying Dutchman sink to the bottom and drive away.


    Zhou Yi and Jack didn''t respond to this. However, the navy soldiers on that ship were stunned, and some even peed in their pants.


    All the things that just happened, in their view, are undoubtedly terrible legends on the sea.


    However, right now, this legend actually happened in front of them?


    "Can you hit me?" "Royal Navy elite" one asked two.


    "Of course." "Royal Navy elite two" released the gun hanging on his shoulder and was ready to give it to number one.


    "All right, get ready to sail!" Zhou Yi''s voice successfully interrupted these farces, "no, first deal with personal hygiene, clean the boat!"


    Although a group of navy soldiers were still a little scared, they began to work with fear.


    No way, if what they see is not an illusion, then They just saw the legend, in the hands of Zhou Yi did not take any advantage, and even go gray!


    Not to mention Zhou Yi''s ice covered sea.


    In the eyes of these navy soldiers, Zhou Yi is almost like a God.


    Wait, God?


    A group of soldiers responded - that day, was that a flash of lightning Zhou Yi''s incarnation?


    Thinking of this, they are more sure of their inner conjecture. The action on their hands is almost in place. They are afraid that what''s wrong will make Zhou Yi unhappy, and then they will be frozen or a flash of lightning will turn into a charred corpse.


    ¡­¡­


    After David Jones had left for a long time, TIA Domar''s Waterman appeared on the deck of the black pearl.


    Although the navy soldiers were quite surprised, they didn''t have any special fear of stress No way, after seeing the legend of "Flying Dutchman" and so on, it''s just a water man. What is it?


    If they had put it in the past, they would have picked up their guns and started shooting, but now They are just gourd eaters.


    "It''s the same terms as before," Zhou Yi said without looking back, looking at the distant sea view. "I will give you babosa''s body and help them when they can''t unseal you. You will tell me all about magic and other gods."


    "Very well," said the water man, "come to me in the jungle where I live. Only in person can I sign a magic contract with you. Jack has a compass I gave him. He knows where I live."


    "Yes." Zhou Yi nodded.


    The water man disappeared.


    Jack is on one side, but he doesn''t need to repeat it again. Jack also has a lot of insight to take out the compass, look at the pointer, control the rudder and move towards the target.


    "By the way, Jack," said Zhou Yi, "can you lend me your compass? No, I''m just curious about the magic. "


    Jack''s compass is a very magical magic item, and its effect almost reaches the level of artifact.


    As for the origin of the compass, due to the official book eating behavior of Pirates of the Caribbean, there are two kinds of explanations. One is given to him by the witch TIA DOMA, the goddess of the sea Calypso, and the other is inherited by Jack from his father.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter either way. The most important thing is the function of the compass - the user holding the compass will be able to see the pointer pointing in the direction of the person or thing in his mind.


    For this age without electricity, this compass is the artifact of artifact, especially for a pirate captain!


    Represents innumerable wealth, innumerable treasures!Zhou Yi borrowed this compass for nothing like treasure. For him, a billion tons of gold is not worth 100 points of experience Of course, that''s a billion tons of gold that can''t be taken into account in experience.


    What Zhou Yi was really curious about was the working principle of the compass and whether he could point out what he was thinking.


    Jack hands the compass to Zhou Yi. He can''t help it, can''t he? Anyway, if Zhou Yi really wants him, he can''t help it. Besides, what Zhou Yi says now is borrowing. In Jack''s opinion, people like Zhou Yi have no need to cheat.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s interesting, mind probe. " Zhou Yi takes the compass in Jack''s hand, opens it, and suddenly perceives that a magic of spiritual exploration begins to invade his mind, but is blocked by the "firewall" that he has been maintaining.


    This magical energy of soul detection is enough to break through every ordinary person''s mind, even more than that, so it can work for most people, but for Zhou Yi Unless Zhou Yi takes the initiative to let go of his mind defense.


    "But how did it find what it wanted..." Zhou Yi thought to himself that he had let go of his own soul and guided this exploratory energy into a "spiritual area" he had made temporarily.


    The significance of such behavior is not to expose what you really think, but also to experience the effect of the compass.


    Zhou Yi tried to put an idea into the "heart area" he made himself - I want to find Jack Sparrow.


    With this idea, the mind detection energy quickly returns to the compass, and then, under Zhou Yi''s gaze, its pointer turns, moves to Jack''s direction, swings left and right, and then doesn''t move.


    Zhou Yi:


    Yes, it is, but Why doesn''t magic seem to work?


    Is it something special that I can''t see?


    Zhou Yixin thought, once again in the "spiritual area" for a thing I want to find - I want to find the Eden sword.


    It''s still the same process as before, but the result is different. This time, the compass doesn''t point to a clear goal to stop, but keeps rotating.


    Zhou Yi thought about it and took out the sword of Eden.


    The compass pointer stopped and pointed straight to the sword of Eden.


    "What''s in system space can''t be detected." Zhou Yi came to this conclusion.


    Then, Zhou Yi''s body flashed, disappeared into the air and appeared in Batman''s world.


    "I''m looking for Bruce Wayne." Zhou Yi looks at Batman who is fighting criminals and thinks.


    However, although the compass pointer moved and held this time, it did not point to Batman''s position, but to south?


    "After leaving the world of Pirates of the Caribbean, has it become an ordinary compass..." Zhou Yixin thought that when he returned to the Caribbean World, the next second he left, it seemed that other people had never left.


    "I''m looking for Bruce Wayne." In the Caribbean World, Zhou Yi tried again.


    The compass pointer returned to a disorderly state.


    "You can''t find anything else in the world..."


    "I don''t know the principle yet, but it''s useless for me unless I can learn how to make it. Since she got it from TIA DOMA, she should know how to make it?" Zhou Yi thought.


    "Give it back to you," Zhou Yi returned the compass to Jack. "I''ll go back to the captain''s room and have a rest. When it''s about to arrive, remember to call me. At other times, don''t disturb me or send food."


    Zhou Yi went back to the captain''s room and left the Caribbean world again.


    He still has many opportunities to open up the world in his hands, and the days of wandering on the sea are really boring So Zhou Yi plans to open up another world first, and then come back to get magic, skipping this period of time.


    After TYA DOMA was unsealed, he didn''t know how powerful he would be. Zhou Yi didn''t feel that his current strength was enough to rest easy for a God. Therefore, he planned to open up a new world. It would be better if he could obtain more powerful ability to prepare for the possible coming shameless link.


    PS: today''s excuse Ah, no, today''s reason - tomorrow''s new year''s Eve, my family will go shopping and prepare for tomorrow''s big meal

 Chapter 205

    Living in the sea of stars, Zhou Yi began to cross after sighing about this magnificent scene.


    The routine stars were stirred by a big hand, and then a star leaked out and came to Zhou Yi.


    Then, the blooming stars will cover Zhou Yi.


    [the world has chosen the fusion world of alien + biochemical crisis (Note: the development of events in the fusion world may deviate from the known)]


    [please choose a new occupation]


    this is not routine.


    Zhou Yi:


    What about my big two choices of time and place?


    No more?


    ¡°¡­¡­ There is deviation, "Zhou Yi quickly thought of the reason why the choice of time and place disappeared - there may be a part of the world that he did not know!


    So, choosing a time and place is just a mistake.


    It''s just an example. It doesn''t mean that there is no way for the world to choose the time and place.


    "If so..." After Zhou Yi figured it out, he put his heart down and looked at the career choice interface.


    He was really scared before Unable to choose the time and place may mean that they have no way to intervene in the plot at the time they want.


    "Career choice Mercenaries, medical researchers, virus designers, biological researchers... " Zhou Yi looked at the list of occupations and found that there were many projects to choose from.


    However, Zhou Yi looked directly at the last item.


    The last one is wonderful, but the bonus is generally strong enough.


    For example, the current one is -


    " Veteran [ten years] Zhou Yi slightly pick eyebrow, "ten years old soldier?"


    Isn''t that big brother?!


    "Choose veterans [ten years]." Zhou Yi decided directly without hesitation.


    Ten year old soldiers are a branch of CF in previous lives. We may all be familiar with a saying that "ten year old soldiers come uninvited."


    In fact, this is because in CF, it is usually closed for ten years.


    [career has been chosen, crossing begins]


    in the blink of an eye, when Zhou Yi comes back, he is already in a room.


    "Huo Is this an armory or a room? " Zhou Yi looked around with emotion.


    A bed, a table, and then the walls around, and even the table on the bed, are all kinds of weapons, hot and cold, and there are many kinds. Zhou Yi picked up a few to try, and found that they all have ammunition that can be directly put into the formal battle at any time!


    The firepower in this room alone is enough to arm a class, more than enough!


    "My identity in this world..." Zhou Yi took out the extra identity documents in his system space.


    "It''s true that the veterans retired after ten years, because they met the local aborigines when they were exploring the planet, and then all their team-mates and officers and their troops died Well, the old orphan had postwar stress disorder syndrome, so he quit Star Alliance and settled in blue star Raccoon City Star Alliance? "


    After reading all his identity documents and descriptions of his experiences, Zhou Yi looked up some information about this era.


    The fusion world is really a fusion of the two century backgrounds, and then some changes have been added.


    For example, the blue star is not the earth, but a planet very similar to the earth. The science and technology level of this planet has not reached the level of interstellar migration, so the interstellar Federation abides by the regulations. After discovering this planet, it did not contact it, but observed it covertly.


    As for why Zhou Yi was able to come here, of course, it was because of his outstanding achievements, so he had considerable privileges.


    The information shows that "after suffering from postwar stress disorder, Zhou Yi prepared a lot of weapons.


    The weapons of the interstellar age are naturally powerful. Therefore, Zhou Yi''s existence has become a time bomb, which may explode at that time.


    They have no way to deprive Zhou Yi of the right to have weapons.


    Therefore, they came up with a solution that is to let Zhou Yi live in seclusion on a planet without excessive high-tech weapons but with a certain degree of civilization. They are responsible for arranging identity information for Zhou Yi, so that Zhou Yi can reasonably become an "aborigine" here. "


    It''s equivalent to saying that under Zhou Yi''s current status as "Blue Star 10-year-old veteran aborigine", there is another level of "star Federation war veteran", and then he becomes a "traverser".


    No dolls!


    started to make complaints about his ten year veteran''s occupation.


    [ten year veteran ¡¤ entry level (010)


    (Note: you can be crazy, big brother carries bags)


    [entry level soul sniping technique] (the top professional player in ancient times, soul sniping, ignores flash, smoke, body, hearing and position, can only lead, oral Zen is "someone in the heart is someone", once because of one shot in the telecommunication area, it exploded the career selection of Netcom The head of the hand[entry level Yan Shuangying skill] (the enemy will not use nuclear weapons, we promise not to send Yan Shuangying!)


    [entry level I didn''t turn on the hook] (when you say "I, Zhou Yi, didn''t turn on the hook" at an appropriate volume At that time, all creatures who hear this will be forced to stand up and make a standard stand at attention action, which has different limiting effects based on the number of individuals and individual strength)]


    Zhou Yi: "the action of standing at attention can be divided into two parts


    I''m stupid!


    This This


    This is too strong!


    "[soul sniper] Isn''t this the one who retired on the spot when he found that he couldn''t plug in the U-disk in the game? " Zhou Yi thought, "I can do it by ignoring the flash and smoke. What''s the role of" someone in my heart is someone "? And what is the embodiment of the head of the telecommunication area and the network communication area in reality... "


    Zhou Yi picked up a sniper gun, and the skills of the "advanced weapon technology controller" of the [IRS employee] profession made him understand the internal structure and use of the gun just by holding it in his hand.


    After discovering that the firearms are well maintained, Zhou Yi opens the door of his room and goes out, thinking about the use of his three newly acquired skills, and planning to see what the situation is like in the place where he lives now.


    Raccoon City is the first city where the biochemical crisis broke out. Under ambrera company in this city, it is the frozen place of the whole series of big boss.


    Zhou Yi remembers that they seem to be planning to use T virus to exterminate the world, and then use antidote to eliminate zombies, so as to achieve the effect of "purifying the world".


    The villain, no matter how noble the excuse he said, how reasonable it sounds, is not doing a good thing anyway, and the actual purpose will always be beneficial to him.


    Of course, some neuropathy or other special reasons are different, but it is clear that Dr. Isaacs of ambrera company is not among these exceptions.


    It''s ridiculous to say that Bluestar has mastered quite mature cloning technology, so Dr. Isaacs is not the only one. He cloned himself and put the clone outside as a boss, while he stayed in the deepest underground sleep of ambrella company in Raccoon City, waiting for the world to be completely destroyed, and then picking peaches.


    "Well..." When Zhou Yi opened the door, he saw the stairs of the duplex villa.


    "It''s quite big."


    After a tour, Zhou Yi found that the villa he lived in was empty, but it seemed that many places had organs.


    Open those organs one by one. Not surprisingly, Zhou Yi finds more weapons The problem is that besides RPG, there are a bunch of briefcases that look a little bigger!


    Zhou Yi opened it and saw, as expected, the nuclear bomb!


    A nuclear bomb with complete detonating measures can be detonated regularly by inputting the password and detonating time, which is convenient and fast!


    It''s the kind of nuclear bomb that has appeared many times in the biochemical crisis It''s a little smaller.


    "The system is built by man, but we spare no effort..." Zhou Yi''s eyes twitched twice.


    If this nuclear bomb explodes, according to the power of the nuclear bomb in the biochemical crisis movie, even if this is reduced a little, one will be enough to affect the whole city!


    Not to mention here is still a pile, Zhou Yi count, the whole ten!


    Not to say much, Zhou Yi put it all into the system space.


    Explosion is art! Bomb is the source of art!


    If it wasn''t for the nuclear bombs in the world that Zhou Yi encountered before, it would be difficult to get them, and the consequences would be more difficult to get them. Moreover, there are too many restrictions on size and detonation. Zhou Yi would certainly have to put several in the system space.


    "As a ten-year veteran, it''s very reasonable for me to take out a nuclear bomb in the hive and detonate it..." Zhou Yi said to himself, thinking of a thing that happened in his previous life. When he was looking at it, he saw a video, which was the pyramid biochemical model of CF. all he saw were zombies, and there was only one place that no one could catch in the sky


    In the comments section below, except for some comments such as "what''s wrong with big brother flying all day long after he''s tired of playing", "you''re crazy, big brother is carrying luggage", "F11 is the last respect for big brother" and so on, what''s wrong with "he''s just for human beings?"


    God TM for human!


    Even when I think about it now, Zhou Yi thinks it''s inexplicable and reasonable It doesn''t make sense to think about it.


    "Well Well When Zhou Yizheng thought about it, he suddenly heard the sound coming from outside and looked sideways.


    "Lying trough, is this the ability of Yan Shuangying?" Zhou Yi was shocked.


    With Zhou Yi''s ear power now, it''s no problem to hear the movement two or three kilometers away, but now, he not only hears it, but also has corresponding pictures in his mind!


    There are several people, with what kind of weapons, what kind of look goods are available in all varieties!It''s remote monitoring, isn''t it??!


    Zhou Yi make complaints about himself.


    PS: I feel dizzy when I sleep

 Chapter 206

    No wonder someone attacks Yan Shuangying. Yan Shuangying always knows Who can withstand the automatic homing monitoring function with a range of three or four kilometers?


    "But what are these people doing here?" Zhou Yi frowned and thought.


    From the identity information, Zhou Yi did not find any problems with his status in Bluestar. He was just an "ordinary" retired soldier suffering from postwar stress disorder. Over the years, in addition to weapons, other things were daily life, such as buying vegetables, cooking meals, watching movies and TV, which had little to do with the outside world.


    Typical otaku behavior It''s just that the collection is a little hard core. It''s harmless. It''s harmless.


    However, judging from the current situation, the team was well-equipped, well-equipped, absolutely experienced strict military training, and had a clear purpose. It went straight to Zhou Yi''s villa.


    There is not enough information, guess is sure to guess the result, so Zhou Yi found the wine cabinet, rummaged for a long time, finally found what he wanted - wine cup!


    Then I made a glass of cold boiled water in 1982.


    [tavern owner] is not high in professional level, so [brewer''s physique] is not high now, even if there is a bonus, it is not much, and it can play a little role, so Zhou Yi naturally chooses his favorite drink.


    Moreover, Zhou Yi has to try his new ability.


    The team that was marching towards Zhou Yi''s villa didn''t know that they and others had been found three or four kilometers away. According to the most rigorous way of action, they staged a textbook like fast covert March, advancing carefully in a tactical formation, and occasionally scanned with instruments to see if there were any traps.


    Zhou Yi sat on the sofa, bored to taste the 82 year old Baikai, watching the action teams through Yan Shuangying''s "super large range monitoring" skills.


    When the tactical team finally came to the villa and was ready to break through, Zhou Yi also stood up and walked out.


    It seems that they are going to break through directly That''s not good. Zhou Yigang has just observed that in the system space, except for the ID information, there is no cash given by every world in the past. It seems that the system directly converts the cash into villas and these weapons and ammunition You seem to be making a lot of money?


    Let''s not say how much property there will be on the Star Alliance''s "own" account, even if it''s just the blue star, a villa with all kinds of weapons and ammunition I just don''t know how many times it is!


    Because of this, it is impossible for Zhou Yi to let the tactical team break through into his villa. If it is someone else''s villa, his villa will be destroyed, and it will cost money to repair!


    If the money can be included in the experience value, Zhou Yi may not be able to stop it, but how do you want to make money as a veteran of ten years? The way to make money is hard to be linked with other people''s compensation It''s estimated what kind of reward should be for taking over tasks or military salaries.


    More is better than less. In order to protect his property, Zhou Yi decided to stop the other party''s behavior in advance.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wait!"


    Outside in the trees, James Schroeder, the leader of the assault team, raised his hand slightly and asked the members to stop. "Someone''s coming out!"


    "Not the guards here!" Team member Judy said, "the guards here should be a woman named Alice and a man named Spence parks, definitely not an Asian!"


    "Then why is he here?" Team member Ryan Ocampo asked.


    "Because we haven''t been there yet," said another member, Chad Kaplan, who was in charge of checking the map in the team. "This is not the villa with the spare entrance to the hive! We are five kilometers away from the target! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡Á 5


    the members of the assault team all looked at Chad with the words "muddled force" on their faces.


    "Then why did you make us stop?" Captain James, a black man, asked.


    "Because this building is not in the information, at least I didn''t see it when I checked it before!" Chad said he was also very aggrieved, "the problem is that he suddenly appeared!"


    "How long ago was the map updated?" Asked Ryan.


    "Let me see Half a year ago. " Chad''s eyes twitched slightly and said, "this is the map provided by the umbrella company!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come on, let''s get around here and move quickly James didn''t know what to say, so he told the team to go to the target position quickly.


    I almost made a big Wulong!


    "Hey, over there!"


    Just as they got up and prepared to leave, Zhou Yi, a melon eater who had been listening to the opera for a long time at the entrance of the villa, said, "are you sure you want to come in?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ He found us? " The team members had an incredible idea in their mind.How is that possible?


    "I''m very familiar with this place," Zhou Yi walked slowly to them, shaking his wine glass as he walked, "a little bit of wind and grass, I can know who''s coming. When I was three kilometers away, I could smell the smell of gunpowder on you."


    "So are you a dog?" Lane couldn''t help, make complaints about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shut up James saw that Ryan''s mouth led to exposure. He gave her a glance, stood up and explained, "we didn''t mean to offend, we just passed by!"


    "Are you sure?" Zhou Yi tilts his head slightly and looks at the gun in James'' hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Some precautions. " James explained.


    "Let me tell you, we might as well kill him directly," said Ryan fiercely. "It''s just..."


    "Shut up! Don''t make trouble, he''s not in our goal James stopped.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, you look familiar, "Zhou Yi looks at Ren, squinting slightly.


    Ryan Ocampo, a kind-hearted woman in the assault team who always swears He died on the train after being bitten by a zombie.


    The reason why Zhou Yi says she looks familiar is that she really looks familiar. The actress who plays the role of Ryan has also played another person in the world that Zhou Yi has already experienced, that is, in the world of speed and passion, the girlfriend of boss Tang, Lettie!


    "Oh It''s too old-fashioned of you to tease your sister, isn''t it Ryan sneered, "say I look familiar and don''t know my name?"


    "If I remember correctly, there are still some pictures in my room. Do you want me to find them for you?" Zhou Yi picks eyebrows, turns around and walks towards the villa.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We have to leave." James frowned and thought that he was just a local tyrant who didn''t know anything. He was still the one with eyes open. After that, he planned to lead the team on.


    "The place you are going to is very dangerous now." Zhou Yitou said, "are you sure you don''t want to come in?"


    "What do you know?" James suddenly realized that it was wrong.


    "Come with me, what do you want to know? I''ll tell you. Of course, if you are determined to die, I can''t stop you, can I?" Zhou Yi is still walking towards the villa.


    "Answer the question! Or I''ll shoot! " Ryan just picked up the gun and opened the fuse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yi stopped and turned around slowly. "Are you sure you want to point a gun at me?"


    "If you will answer the question, sir." James didn''t stop Ryan at this time. He realized that the man in front of him must know something.


    "To this, my answer is," Zhou Yijing came straight up, "I bet you don''t have a bullet in your gun."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    All members of the assault team were in a daze.


    I''m afraid it''s not a psycho, is it?


    "Can I shoot?" Ryan rolled her eyes and looked at James.


    "Sir, I''m not joking. Please stand where you are and say who you are and what you know." James frowned.


    In fact, James is not a good tempered man.


    Otherwise, the irascible Ryan would not be willing to listen to James.


    However, in the face of Zhou Yi, James subconsciously maintains politeness and respect Even if he didn''t know why.


    It''s like an instinct to seek safety and avoid danger?


    "As I said, the gun in your hand has no bullets No, it should be the guns in your hands. There are no bullets. " Zhou Yi said, "are you sure you don''t want to try?"


    "I''ve had enough!" Ryan took the gun and aimed.


    "No!" James stops, but it''s too late. Ryan has pulled the trigger!


    With a click, however, nothing happened.


    The gun jammed!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ryan looked at the gun in her hand.


    She thought about many possibilities, but she didn''t have one in any case - she didn''t have the old guns that she had decades ago!


    "You can try a few more guns." After that, Zhou Yi turned and walked to the villa.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angry Ryan grabs Judy''s gun, opens the safety, pulls the trigger, and does it all at once.


    It''s still a click.


    The assault team fell into a strange atmosphere.


    Once stuck, although the probability is higher than winning the lottery, it is still possible.


    But, two times in a row, and after Zhou Yi said that sentence that sounds very strange?


    It''s starting to get unusual It even makes people shudder!


    "Have you ever heard the legend of a wizard?" Chad said cautiously, "villas that don''t exist on the map, magic..."


    "If you stay up late chasing those novels, I won''t take you on my next assignment, Chad." James sighed, called the team members, followed Zhou Yi, "come on, this mission is really strange, any more information is helpful for us."The party came to the villa, and then


    "Waterfalk!"


    The party looked at the weapons on the wall with a confused face.


    Even a large part of them don''t know each other!


    No matter the type, quantity or power of weapons, they can only utter a word similar to "Wo te FA Ke".


    Is this really a villa?


    Not a Arsenal?


    "I''m a 10-year veteran, once, and then retired." Zhou Yi is very clear about the feelings of the members of the team behind him, "what weapons do you want to take You have to pay for it. "


    "Can''t you give it away?" Ryan felt a delicate dagger and was reluctant to part with it. "You have so much money, don''t you lack that?"


    "Money and generosity are two different things. How can there be any good thing in the world that can be harvested without paying the price?" Zhou Yi pretends to take out a picture from a drawer, which is actually the system space. He comes to Ren and hands it to her. He deliberately says with emotion and feelings of vicissitudes, "you''ve changed a lot over the years Ryan


    Ryan:! "


    In the photo, a woman hugs a man''s neck and looks very intimate.


    It''s a picture of Zhou Yi and "Ren"!


    In fact, this photo belongs to Zhou Yi and Lettie - don''t get me wrong, Zhou Yi is a very principled person, his friend''s wife is not polite Ah bah, the principle that a friend''s wife should not be bullied has always been one of the bottom lines Zhou Yi adheres to. At that time, Zhou Yi and Tang''s eldest brother, tereto, became a member of the extended family, so they left photos of many family members. Naturally, many of them had pure sibling relationship with Lettie.


    Cat girl That''s different. What hasn''t happened doesn''t count! What''s more, Zhou Yi gave Bruce a happy ending of bright Gotham and his childhood friendship!


    With the expression of "vicissitudes of life" and "long memory" deliberately used by Zhou Yi to integrate Ryan, and with the help of the photo "iron evidence", the story is very simple for a group of unknown members of the assault team.


    Ryan:! "


    "You Who is this? " Ryan felt a little blank in her brain.


    The woman in the picture is really herself, which Ryan is sure, because every detail is exactly the same But how is that possible?


    When did I know this man and take such pictures with him?


    Why don''t you have any impression?


    "Let''s talk about why you know about our mission." James saw that the situation was not right. He interrupted and tried to change the subject.


    We are going to perform the secret mission this time, not to witness the story of dog blood!


    Well, under Zhou Yi''s top performance, even James believed it.


    If someone looks the same, even if, after all, the world is so big, there are so many people who look the same.


    But if they look the same, can they have the same name?


    Zhou Yi called out Ryan''s name directly!


    James was sure they had never mentioned their names before!


    "It''s a long story to talk about," said Zhou Yi. Seeing that he had succeeded in revenge, he was happy. At the same time, he didn''t intend to continue. Instead, he answered James''s question, "you''re going to the [beehive], right?"


    One word, amazing!


    PS: cleaning up the house

 Chapter 207

    ¡°¡­¡­ I haven''t asked. What should I call it? " James asked earnestly.


    "Zhou Yi, just call me Zhou." Zhou Yi said, "I know what you are going to do this time and what kind of danger you are going to face Believe me, if you just rely on your ability, you will be totally annihilated there. "


    Ryan is still trying to recall, so she can''t play the role of hateful for the time being, so that after Zhou Yi finished this sentence, no one actually refuted.


    "Please elaborate." James had a look of listening.


    "Raccoon City, the nearest metropolis center, where you are going, is the hidden place of the spare entrance of the beehive. There is a villa. There is a train under the villa, which can take you to the entrance of the beehive," Zhou Yi said. "The beehive is located in the very deep underground directly below Raccoon City, because it is like a beehive, so it is named after it."


    "Beehive is a highly confidential research institution, which is owned and operated by the umbrella company. There are 500 technicians, scientists and logistics personnel. They work and live underground. Their research is extremely confidential and is listed as the top secret For you, of course. "


    "In order to keep secret, the hive has its own defense system, which is all controlled by computers. Computer artificial intelligence is called honghou. About four hours ago, honghou blocked the hive, killed everyone, and you were sent to shut her down Is that right? "


    "No mistake." James nodded.


    "Well, what I want to tell you is that honghou did the right thing." Zhou Yi''s words were astonishing. "At that time, she had to do that to ensure her best interests The whole life of blue star. "


    "Why?" James asked.


    "Beehive is a research institute, while umbrella company is a pharmaceutical company in name. In fact, there are biochemical research experiments, and beehive is one of their experimental bases." "They have developed the T virus, which can spread rapidly in the air. The infected people will lose their self-consciousness and become walking dead within a certain period of time," Zhou said


    "The walking dead?" James didn''t understand the word.


    "A dead person who comes back to life is called a walking corpse. Different from the legendary panacea, it is not a panacea, but a virus. It can''t make a person come back to life completely, but it can guarantee that the cells of the dead body will have unimaginable activity again. The walking corpse infected by this virus will not have thoughts, but only the most instinctive desire Look... "


    "Eat." Zhou Yi said lightly.


    "Moreover, this virus is highly infectious. Once bitten or scratched by this kind of walking corpse, if there is no antidote, it will basically lead to infection and become a new infectious agent Do you understand the seriousness of the problem? "


    ¡°MYGOD¡­¡­¡± Muttered James.


    "So if the virus is not isolated, the whole world may be destroyed by this virus After finding the virus leakage, honghou resolutely took isolation measures to isolate all the viruses inside the hive, and took measures such as releasing all fire extinguishing agents to completely eliminate the free T virus in the air. However, for the dead, the walking corpses who had been infected by inhaling T virus, honghou had no choice but to completely isolate them. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ However, if so, the umbrella company must know, so why do they still let us investigate the reason? " James frowned and asked.


    "Yes, since the umbrella company must know what beehive is studying and why honghou makes such a move, why do they ask you to investigate what happened?" Zhou Yi''s words are meaningful.


    "You mean..." James is thoughtful.


    "No, I don''t mean anything. It''s just guessing. You know, guessing." Zhou Yi shook his head and said.


    "So I have one last question, "James looked into Zhou Yi''s eyes." why do you know so much? Why do you have so many weapons? "


    "I''ve said before that I''m a veteran of ten years," Zhou Yi said. "Your men must have found out my information, too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± James looks at Chad.


    "Here it is." Chad hands the tablet to James, which is exactly the information that Chad has just investigated.


    "Don''t look. The information is fake." Zhou Yibai waved his hand, "I''m really a 10-year veteran, but I''m not a 10-year veteran here. I belong to a huge organization. Half a year ago, I got the order from the superior, so I moved here to disguise and secretly investigate the research done by the umbrella company."


    "Do you have any evidence on hand?" James looked at the information and asked.


    "That''s the problem, no," said Zhou Yi, who started to talk nonsense solemnly. "Honghou is a very powerful artificial intelligence. Although my hacking technology is very powerful, I can''t take risks to break through. The intelligence I told you before was that I found the loophole and hacked in when honghou I monitored suddenly started to act, so ¡­ For proof, I don''t have it. ""So, can you contact your organization to solve the problem here?" James asked again.


    Although there is no evidence to show that what Zhou Yi said is correct, James is vaguely believing in Zhou Yi Even if James didn''t know why.


    "I can''t. I''ve reported the situation, but the organization can''t fight because I don''t have the evidence," Zhou Yi said. "So congratulations. I''ll go into the hive with you to help you understand everything. I need to get the evidence myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Congratulations? " For a moment, James didn''t quite understand what Zhou Yi said about congratulations.


    "Look, this is the hand." On the spur of the moment, Zhou Yi is ready to show James his hand and spread his hands in front of him.


    "Well?" James is full of question marks.


    "And then..." As soon as Zhou Yi turned his hand over, he had two more playing cards in his hand.


    "Wow Is that magic? " James blinked.


    "No," Zhou Yi shook his hand slightly. The playing card disappeared in his hand. Then he pointed to the wall beside him. "Look there."


    People look over there.


    The chin almost didn''t fall off.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This... " Judy got up, went to the wall, and tried to pull out the playing card that most of it had gone into the wall, and brought out some powder. The body of the playing card was still a little hot. I don''t know whether it was because of the high-speed rotation or just finished the feat of cutting the wall.


    "It''s a real stone wall, an ordinary card!" Judy answers after checking.


    They all look at Zhou Yi with astonished eyes.


    "In order to prove that I''m not a good organization in advance..." Zhou Yi''s hand is a slight shake, the hands of the remaining card also disappeared, when people find that card, it has appeared in the last card left behind on the mark, just 90 degrees, forming a cross shape!


    "Now, I''m going to beehive with you. Do you think it''s a good thing?" Zhou Yi asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes ¡Á 6


    the crowd nodded like garlic.


    Although I don''t know how Zhou Yi did it But they are very clear, a fly ordinary poker can kill people, is absolutely strong!


    Under Zhou Yi''s explanation, although there is no concrete evidence, people actually vaguely believe Zhou Yi''s statement.


    The main thing is that this operation is really quite different from the past. Not only did we not get enough detailed information, but we just sent these six of them to shut down the system of such a big secret base How strange to think!


    "You can choose some equipment," Zhou Yi said. "What you want to pay is the market price. Besides, I also want money. 1. How much are you going to pay me?"


    Everyone:


    James was obviously confused: "you How much do you want? "


    "What''s your commission for this assignment?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "One hundred million dollars." James replied.


    If it were not for the high price, they would not have taken such a task!


    "Then give me 20 million. I don''t want much. Weapons are equivalent to free gifts. Take whatever you want." Zhou Yi said that he was not greedy at all, and he was quite forthright.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, if the situation is exactly the same as what you said If it''s about the same! " James thought for a while, then looked at his players, made eye contact, and agreed.


    "Let''s go then." Zhou Yi picked up the sniper gun he had put forward from the room before and hung it on his shoulder. "You pick up your weapons and start in ten minutes!"


    "That''s all you take?" James said, "if the situation is really like what you said, should we carry weapons with large firepower and multiple ammunition..."


    "Don''t worry, my main output method is not this," Zhou Yi suddenly appeared a playing card in his hand, and then disappeared, "believe me, I have enough cards to give those people a card!"


    Now James has nothing to say.


    After all, he is a fierce man who can break the rock and enter the wall with playing cards!


    With such strength, there is no problem in killing people!


    Moreover, look at Zhou Yi''s relaxed freehand brushwork before, and the almost no release shake It seems that it''s no different from carrying a gun, and it''s much more portable. After all, 500 playing cards and 500 bullets are not the same thing!


    "By the way, there''s one more thing," Zhou Yi reminded. "It''s no use beating zombies in the head or spine or other places. They don''t feel pain and have already died. Only weak biological current can destroy their brains or spinal nerves, can they be killed completely!"

 Chapter 208

    After taking the weapons, the party finally set out again.


    On the way, Ren approached Zhou Yi carefully and asked in a low voice, "that When on earth did we meet? What was my relationship with you? "


    Although they were very careful, they could basically hear it in the ears of the silent members of the assault team. They were very happy to be a group of melon eaters. They raised their ears one after another to listen to gossip.


    Just now, Ryan has taken the photo to Chad to confirm that there is no sign of PS.


    Of course, I know what I look like. Ryan is sure that the person in the picture is me.


    So When did you take this picture with Zhou Yi?


    Ryan went through all her memories, but she still didn''t find out why, so she had to ask Zhou Yi directly.


    "I lied to you. This picture is fake." Zhou Yi laughs and takes back the photo, "hi tech, have you seen it? I just need to look at you to make this picture


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ryan was incredulous. "Are you sure?"


    "Of course." Zhou Yi nodded.


    It''s almost enough to play a trick. Zhou Yi doesn''t have any idea about Lei en. If it goes on like this, there may be problems.


    is as like as two peas, but not as good as a person.


    Speaking of this, Zhou Yi inexplicably thought of the magic girl.


    There is a saying that the ability of the magic woman can absolutely satisfy the fantasy of all men in the world!


    "Where is this machine?" Of course Ryan wouldn''t believe it so easily.


    Maybe Zhou Yi''s acting skills were too good, and the photos were too real, so that Ryan himself doubted whether she had a relationship with Zhou Yi before.


    "In the villa." Zhou Yi said.


    "Can I see it when I get back?" Asked Ryan.


    "Well Of course not, "Zhou Yi resolutely refused." that''s the secret of my organization. How can I expose it to others? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ryan didn''t ask any more questions and walked away.


    Zhou Yi certainly doesn''t think that Ryan just believes it. How can a woman with such a temper trust others so easily?


    I guess it''s wrong!


    You can tell by the way Ryan looks. She''s frowning all the time, like she''s thinking something.


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, Zhou Yi is going to leave Bluestar sooner or later.


    Now that there is a star alliance, it''s a waste not to go and have a look and get some high-tech technology?


    Five kilometers is not a lot, at least for the assault team.


    Soon, the group arrived at the villa with the honeycomb entrance hidden.


    "The information shows that the guards here are Alice and Spence parks, who live here disguised as husband and wife to cover the existence of the backup passage of the hive." Chad looked up the information and reported it.


    "Break in. At present, we don''t know the situation and control the situation. If we don''t find any unexpected situation, don''t kill people!" James ordered.


    "Just go straight in." Zhou Yi said, "the villa also has the monitoring and defense measures of Queen honghou. When Queen honghou blocked the beehive, she also released a kind of special anesthetic gas here. Now they are still in a coma."


    "You know that, too?" Asked James doubtfully.


    "I know more than you can imagine, but I''ve told you what I can tell you." As Zhou Yi said, he went straight to the villa.


    In fact, it''s only because Zhou Yi''s perspective through the wall allows him to see the interior of the villa


    Maybe they came earlier. Alice is still naked and faints in the bath!


    It''s a little different from the original. If Zhou Yi remembers correctly, the assault team entered the villa after Alice woke up and put on her clothes and looked around I don''t know why.


    To be sure, Alice is really not big.


    But it''s very eye-catching, cough


    The villa door is not locked, Zhou Yi pushes the door to enter, then ignores the members of the assault team who are detecting everywhere behind him, and goes straight to the bathroom with a clear purpose.


    As a gentleman without quotation marks, Zhou Yi of course has to be considerate in preparing clothes for women to cover their bodies, which is very reasonable.


    However, accidents always happen to gentlemen. Zhou Yigang just picked up a bathrobe and walked into the bathroom. Alice just opened her eyes.


    "You need to cover up."


    Two people four eyes are opposite, Zhou Yi did not take awkwardly to pass the bathrobe in the hand in the past.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Alice put her hands tightly over her chest, but there was a bathrobe on her body that she pulled off when she fell down. "Who are you?"


    After taking the bathrobe, although her brain was still a little dizzy and fell to the ground due to inhaling anesthetic gas, her shoulder knocked on the edge of the bath also brought slight pain, but her brain began to work - "where am I? Who is this man? "While thinking about it, Alice also began to put her bathrobe on her body to cover her body. Because Zhou Yi didn''t mean to avoid or embarrass at all, she was very insipid, so Alice didn''t cover her body and changed it in a big way.


    "Maybe he and I are close friends, so we''ve met before?" Alice''s messy brain guessed, "how else could she be so calm?"


    "You''ve lost your memory." After waiting patiently for Alice to put on her bathrobe, Zhou Yi said, "come with me. You need to know something."


    "Let go of me!" Outside, the assault team also caught Matt Addison, the brother of a researcher named Lisa in the hive, who was actually a fake policeman.


    Matt''s real identity is actually a member of an illegal organization. They believe that the umbrella company must be studying some terrible genetic virus, so they intend to find evidence to expose the crimes of the umbrella company.


    On the other hand, this illegal organization is doing a good job.


    In order to break into the company, Matt''s sister Lisa disguised herself and became a member of the company. She also got involved with the beehive backup channel protectors Spence and Alice.


    Although Alice and Spence''s marriage is false, they are in real love. However, Spence has another idea. In addition to bringing out the T virus as evidence, she also plans to sell it in exchange for a high black market reward to live a carefree life.


    Then, in order to cover up everything he sat down, he deliberately broke a bottle of T virus, so that the whole hive was blocked, and all the people inside died and became zombies!


    However, he did not expect that even on the tram and in the villa, there were defensive measures. Honghou also controlled the release of anesthetic gas and left them in place. After that, he did not escape the fate of being eliminated.


    After the umbrella company received the news, the upper level directly decided to give up the beehive as the experimental site of T virus, and then sent James their assault team to open the beehive and close the Red Queen.


    The consequence of closing red is the loss of the hive, the outflow of zombies and lickers carrying the virus. This action is tantamount to directly using the whole Raccoon City as an experimental base for biochemical crisis!


    Of course, this information is unknown to other people except Zhou Yi.


    "Who is this man?" James asked.


    "Matthew Addison, there''s no match." Chad said with the police card he had found on Matthew.


    "I''ve just been transferred. Maybe they haven''t filed yet!" Matthew yelled.


    "It is possible that the local police department is short of manpower." Said Chad.


    "Why don''t you just do it?" Ryan is very irritable now. She always feels that her memory seems to be missing a lot. She directly takes out her pistol and points it at the back of Matthew''s head.


    ¡°¡­¡­ what you think? Mr. Zhou James didn''t give orders directly, but looked at Zhou Yi who just came out of the bathroom.


    "There''s no need. Just take it with you. Besides, I just found a person," Zhou Yi let her body and let out Alice, who was wearing a bathrobe behind her. "She''s Alice, but she''s still in a state of amnesia."


    "There should be another one." James frowned. "It''s called Spence parks."


    "There are no more people." When Judy came in, he searched the whole villa. "That Spence is gone."


    "[queen red] already knows we''re here." Chad connected his tablet to a socket on the wall that he had just opened. He checked the Red Queen''s status. "I don''t have enough authority to get more information This is the highest privilege account I can apply for. "


    At the same time, it''s a long way from here, deep underground in Raccoon City, in the main control room of the beehive.


    [red queen], an AI, her mainframe is here.


    Through the cameras all over the beehive, back-up channel, and even every corner of the villa, everything is under the control of honghou.


    When Zhou Yi and others entered the villa, honghou already recognized their faces through the camera, and then found out their information.


    [nine people found According to the information, there are six members of the assault team of the umbrella company, one member of the illegal organization, one member of the beehive backup channel protection personnel, and one veteran of ten years Great danger! ¡¿


    [biochemical crisis information has been sent to headquarters No feedback from headquarters]


    [tried to send biochemical crisis warning to the outside world Function off]


    [tried to contact the person about to enter the hive Lack of means, unable to get in touch]


    [take the best plan Leave everyone to prevent virus leakage]


    "get ready to enter the hive." Zhou Yi looked around and looked at Alice, who was still confused. "Find a dress to change. You want to know. I''ll tell you on the way."


    When they are ready, they open the underpass, enter the basement and come to the train."The power is off." Judy said after boarding the tram and checking.


    "Two hours, 48 minutes, 53 seconds..." Chad was setting his watch in line with the countdown clock on the wall.


    "Then fix it!" James has a leading style and is a good hand at giving orders.


    "I''ll do it." Ren took out her flashlight, bit it in her mouth, jumped off the track, and after checking it, she found that it was just the cable interface of the tram that bounced off and the connecting wire was off the track. She just needed to connect it and put it away.


    However, when Ryan plugged in the two cable connectors, she heard a strange rustle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ryan frowned, lowered her head, flashed her flashlight in the direction of the sound, and found that the sound was coming from behind a barbed wire that was obviously broken by something.


    Just in doubt, suddenly, a voice rang out in Ryan''s ear, which scared her a lot.


    "Hey Judy poked his head. "Scared?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ryan rolled his eyes, put the connecting wire on the guide rail, and immediately sparked a large electric spark, which scared Judy back.


    With one hand, Ryan gets up from the track to the train.


    "There''s a strange hole in the barbed wire below. It''s like it was smashed open by something." Lane thought of what Zhou Yi had said about the existence of zombies, and decided to tell Zhou Yi about it. "It''s very small. It''s not human, but if it''s a mouse It shouldn''t be that strong. "


    "It may be the mice infected by the virus, so they have more strength. It seems that the virus is likely to spread to the city along the drainage system," Zhou Yi said with a slight frown. "We should seize the time and get the evidence earlier, so I can apply to my organization for permission to end all this."


    "Your organization?" Matt asked in surprise.


    "Virus?" Alice is concerned about another word Zhou Yi said.


    "T virus." Zhou Yi briefly said what he had said before to these two people again, "in a word, if you want to save the world, the best way is to find evidence, and then bring down the umbrella company. Otherwise, although this time is an accident, sooner or later they will test their virus in other places."


    "My God..."


    With Zhou Yi''s narration, Alice recalled some details Except for some key information that she has not yet remembered, she has basically remembered most of it.


    Because of this, Alice suddenly thought of a very serious problem.


    I didn''t know Zhou Yi before!


    That week Yi is still so aboveboard, not embarrassed to see oneself change clothes???


    Alice was shocked.


    "As for you I know what you want to do. You''re not a policeman, but it doesn''t matter. We''re doing the same thing this time. " Zhou Yi didn''t notice the fact that his LSP gentleman nature was exposed. He looked at Matt and said, "let''s go, let''s go!"


    A group of people boarded the tram, then the tram started and drove towards the beehive, with sparks and lightning.


    Inside the broken barbed wire, several bloody mice, driven by the sound of the tram, ran all the way However, after that, they lost their way, and then spread out in all directions.


    Some mice fell into the sewer, the blood with virus on their bodies into the water, spread in the sewage system, some mice met other mice that had not been infected with the virus, and began to bite hard!


    The virus is spreading to Raccoon City, the nearest metropolis center, through various channels beyond control!


    PS: I won''t write this kind of movie in the future. I''m afraid to watch it. Wuwu

 Chapter 209

    (senior high school students have dinner together. I''m going to graduate soon. Since then, I''ve had less chance to get together. I''ve been playing all day It''s almost finished, and the content is repetitive. Don''t worry about it, and we''ll revise it later - we''ll send you a starting point red envelope tomorrow (there''s a little money reward for activities))


    on the tram, Lane found that there was a door that couldn''t be opened, so she tried for a long time, but still couldn''t.


    Although she is a veteran mercenary, she can''t help it because of the limitation of her physical fitness and strength.


    "There''s a man behind the door, unconscious." Zhou Yi said, "it should be the disappeared Spence."


    Perspective. It''s normal.


    Feitian Dundi Zhouyi has not opened yet!


    Others are used to No, other information can be known in advance. How did Zhou Yi know about this?


    Is it based on some hidden trace?


    People began to fall into Dihua mode.


    In fact, a series of performances before Zhou Yi were so omniscient that they were given a subconscious psychology of "Zhou Yi knows everything very well".


    "Let me do it." Judy came to the door and pulled it open.


    Although Zhou Yi reminds us that everyone has been psychologically prepared, we are still shocked by Spencer who is suddenly transferred out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alice, who has thought of many memories, recognized Spence at the first sight and recalled more memories.


    She remembered that she was ready to steal T virus, but Did Spence do it ahead of time?


    But why is the virus broken?


    Thinking, Alice secretly took down the ring engraved with "umbrella company property" from her hand and hid it away.


    In other words, the umbrella company is not generally stingy The ring disguised for the security personnel is engraved with the company logo. Isn''t it for fear that others won''t know?


    "Don''t move, don''t move!" The medical tool man in the assault team, who had never talked before, finally played her role. First, she woke up Spence, and then she used a flashlight to shine her eyes and a series of standard rescue measures to make sure that Spence also lost his memory.


    "But why is he here? Since he''s the guard here? " Ryan asked, "fainting on the train?"


    Naturally, the target of the question is Zhou Yi.


    However, Zhou Yi did not answer directly. For Spence, Zhou Yi is more inclined to let him get the punishment he deserves in the beehive.


    Although everything before the sixth movie was overthrown, Alice, the protagonist of the first movie, was actually a clone at the beginning. Everything was a conspiracy of umbrella company and so on But now Zhou Yi doesn''t want to manage so much.


    Because, after his arrival, the plot will certainly not be able to develop to the sixth one.


    The first one is the beginning and the end.


    "I''m not an omniscient Wikipedia," Zhou Yi said. "Take it with you, and you''ll know. I think honghou, who is in charge of the whole hive, knows exactly what''s going on."


    Soon, the tram reached the back-up entrance to the beehive.


    "Direct access?"


    James has believed what Zhou Yi said for seven points, and the missing three points are just because he didn''t see the real object. He is afraid that a pile of zombies are ready to come out behind the door and ask Zhou Yi.


    "Even if there is, don''t worry," Zhou Yi said. "Besides, this is the backup entrance, and there are not many people who have the right to arrive here."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Yi''s eyes pointed to the camera on the wall.


    But red after detection of Zhou Yi, they arrived here, turned on the camera.


    The hive is in a biochemical crisis, and the measures taken by honghou are undoubtedly the most strict.


    After the red need to ensure that every infected body to stay inside the hive, so, all the access control all locked, all the elevators all stopped, the door blocked, completely closed.


    In this case, it is necessary to save electricity. Although the honeycomb has an independent power supply system, no one can guarantee how long the power supply can last without personnel maintenance.


    Zombies can move for months without eating or drinking! Even in the case of extreme starvation, it is not impossible to eat the same meat of zombies. Considering the further mutation, the survival time of zombies, the survival time of viruses, and even the need to freeze the "licker", the red queen can only save all the resources that can be saved.


    Before boarding the train, the countdown clock that Chad checked was the time when even the beehive backup road was cut off. It took more than two hours and three hours, including the time of the accident, which was a total of eight hours. This was the time left for beehive personnel to evacuate in the procedure, which honghou could not modify, because this procedure was superior to her procedure.


    Otherwise, they can''t get in through the backup channel Because everything should have been sealed, unless you have the highest authority of the umbrella company, you can''t reach it at all!Looking at the camera that lights up a small red dot, Zhou Yi can''t help but come up with an idea - if only the red dot could be controlled.


    It''s not that the red queen can''t communicate with the assault team. In fact, where there is a camera, there is a microphone. This is a set of facilities system, and it''s impossible to lose one out of thin air.


    However, the Red Queen just can''t communicate with the assault team, and can''t stop the assault team from opening Pandora''s box Because it''s in her program.


    All this is the plot of the umbrella company. Everything is an experiment. Even Alice and the assault team are human clones.


    In general, in order to test the effect of the T virus, the umbrella company began to prepare for the extermination operation, chose the beehive and Raccoon City as the start of everything, and then copied all the members of the assault team, Alice and others, so as to perform a big play.


    But now, there is one more person in the play.


    The appearance of Zhou Yi will bring some great changes to this so-called "clean world" action, which is actually to destroy the world That is to turn the so-called "Jingshi" into a real Jingshi!


    Since there is a madman who wants and has the ability to destroy the world, then killing the madman can purify the world?


    As for why Zhou Yi wants to communicate with honghou That''s naturally because Zhou Yi wants to make the play more interesting.


    Just imagine, Queen honghou now controls all the zombies in the whole hive, knows where they are, and locks them tightly through various access control measures.


    If you can communicate with empress Hong, you can discuss it. First, you can prove that you have the ability to eliminate the virus, and then you can eliminate it room by room There is a sense of magic tower game. The difference is that you can''t lose blood.


    Well That''s the magic tower invincible.


    However, this interesting idea can only be an idea.


    Even if Zhou Yi''s hacking technology is superb enough, it is impossible to hack an AI directly without corresponding equipment.


    It''s true that in the movie, you can blackout an AI by picking up a tablet computer and knocking it twice!


    Unless it''s remote control, a supercomputer is almost the same!


    You can''t make a meal without rice!


    Soon, the door was destroyed by Judy''s high-temperature jet, and the dark space seemed to hide infinite fear.


    When Chad found the power supply facilities and restored the power supply artificially, the light dispelled the darkness. Except for Zhou Yi, everyone else was relieved.


    Darkness represents the unknown, and the unknown is the root of fear If omniscient, then there is no fear and fear.


    Just like Zhou Yi now, although he has not yet reached the point of omniscient, but compared with the current honeycomb, he is almost the same.


    Seeing things in the dark is just basic exercises. Brother is tired of playing and wants to open a full perspective automatic dark seeing. What''s the matter?


    "Let''s go straight to the place where the Red Queen host is. All the people or creatures we meet on the road should be careful not to let them get close to us!" Said James.


    "Remember to start and destroy the brain." Zhou Yi said.


    Zhou Yi didn''t say the second half of the sentence.


    Along the way, there will be no danger, because honghou is still in control of the situation and confines all the zombies!


    And, even if it''s true that zombies


    Zhou Yi counted the number of playing cards in his space, and the number was about 1000.


    Some time ago, Zhou Yi suddenly thought of a very interesting way to force, that is to use playing cards to solve the problem.


    Then he put some in system space.


    The power of a weapon does not necessarily depend on its strength, sharpness or quality.


    The simplest method is kinetic energy formula.


    No matter what the object is, as long as it is fast enough, even if it is only a very small mass object, it can also bring huge damage!


    Speaking of this, Zhou Yi thought of a joke, saying that a person entered a Xueba group, and Xueba group discussed whether a drop of water falling down from high altitude could kill people or how to brabrabrabrabrabrabrava Then the man asked weakly, "haven''t you ever seen rain?"


    Then the man was kicked out.


    This joke is meant to ridicule a group of school bullies who "don''t eat fireworks".


    But, in fact, for people who have been to junior high school, it''s totally right that this person should be kicked away Because the motion of free falling body is not affected by resistance, but only by gravity, which is a physical model assumption in an ideal state.


    Rain and rain are two different things, OK!


    People who can''t tell the difference between free fall and rain should be kicked away?As for the answer to the question of "will water droplets fall freely from high altitude kill people?" naturally, there is no way to answer it, because the definition of high altitude is too vague At least you have to have an actual value.


    Therefore, learning may not make you smart, but at least it can make you not stupid.


    Well It seems to be off topic. It doesn''t matter. Get back on track.


    In short, a playing card, in Zhou Yi''s hands, is no different from a bullet, and can even be more powerful!


    Even an ordinary person, after proper training, can also use playing cards to cut into watermelon or even durian, or even fly to open a bottle! (here @ QQ watch ¡¤ energy king, this man has been called by the police uncle for the record because of his powerful feipai)


    the party began to go downstairs.


    Just entering the first floor office area, they found that all the surrounding office areas had been flooded.


    "this is a fire fighting measure. It looks like all the fire-fighting foam and water have been used up after the red." Said Chad.


    "She can only use this one way to kill all the people infected by the virus." Zhou Yi nodded and said.


    "But why didn''t you see the corpse Ah, ah, ah As soon as Ryan said this, she suddenly saw something in the corner of her eyes. She was frightened and screamed.


    A woman in a white experimental suit floated over, her eyes closed tightly, her face was calm, and she didn''t have the ferocious appearance that drowning should have.


    (repeat below, modify later)


    therefore, learning may not make you smart, but at least it can make you not stupid.


    Well It seems to be off topic. It doesn''t matter. Get back on track.


    In short, a playing card, in Zhou Yi''s hands, is no different from a bullet, and can even be more powerful!


    Even an ordinary person, after proper training, can also use playing cards to cut into watermelon or even durian, or even fly to open a bottle! (here @ QQ watch ¡¤ energy king, this man has been called by the police uncle for the record because of his powerful feipai)


    the party began to go downstairs.


    Just entering the first floor office area, they found that all the surrounding office areas had been flooded.


    "this is a fire fighting measure. It looks like all the fire-fighting foam and water have been used up after the red." Said Chad.


    "She can only use this one way to kill all the people infected by the virus." Zhou Yi nodded and said.


    "But why didn''t you see the corpse Ah, ah, ah As soon as Ryan said this, she suddenly saw something in the corner of her eyes. She was frightened and screamed.


    A woman in a white experimental suit floated over, her eyes closed tightly, her face was calm, and she didn''t have the ferocious appearance that drowning should have. Therefore, learning may not make you smart, but at least it can make you not stupid.


    Well It seems to be off topic. It doesn''t matter. Get back on track.


    In short, a playing card, in Zhou Yi''s hands, is no different from a bullet, and can even be more powerful!


    Even an ordinary person, after proper training, can also use playing cards to cut into watermelon or even durian, or even fly to open a bottle! (here @ QQ watch ¡¤ energy king, this man has been called by the police uncle for the record because of his powerful feipai)


    the party began to go downstairs.

 Chapter 210

    It''s not because of the skill effect that Zhou yipao uses rude words When he saw the skill description, he had basically guessed that his skill might be the effect of regardless of the enemy and ourselves.


    He was rude because of the way and principle of this skill.


    The previous skills used to consume blue, which is equivalent to a spell. Their effects are different, and their power also depends on how much blue Zhou Yi has.


    However, this time, it''s not blue quantity, but Other things?


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know what it should be called yet, but it''s the same as when he used the skill for the first time. Until this time, he didn''t know that he still had this kind of material, or energy, in his body.


    Besides physical strength and mana, what else?


    Zhou Yi thought to himself, trying to control that kind of power, to give the control effect to the members of the assault team who had just been affected by his skill effect, so they kept standing at attention and Alice.


    The most important thing is that for the time being, no matter what energy this skill consumes, Zhou Yi now has another attack method and ability!


    As long as it''s energy, there can''t be only one use.


    After using it, Zhou Yi can clearly perceive how the energy should be mobilized, and also know where the energy comes from - the brain!


    The energy associated with the brain Is it mental?


    Zhou Yi thought to himself.


    Mental power suppresses and controls, so you don''t need to use mana.


    It seems to make a lot of sense.


    "If it''s mental power, this skill should be used carefully. What will happen if the mental power of the other person is higher than mine? Is it simply unable to control the effect, or will it backfire? " Zhou Yixin thought, "what is said in the skill description is that there are different control effects and time based on different strength. It should be that different strength leads to different mental strength, so that''s why..."


    "What just happened? Did you spell something? "


    James, who has been released from standing at attention, doesn''t even care about the zombie who opens his eyes. He asks Zhou Yi in shock.


    Apart from Zhou Yi, none of the people present is Chinese, and none of them has ever heard Chinese. For the language they have never heard, it is no different from incantations. Anyway, they can''t understand it.


    So, for them, Zhou Yi suddenly said something they didn''t understand, which sounded mysterious, and then their bodies were out of control!


    As for why Zhou Yi uses Chinese That''s to avoid embarrassment, of course!


    Zhou Yi also doesn''t know if it can work to say the same thing in English, but


    "yes, it''s a very old language. With a special constitution, it can play a magical role." Zhou Yi said solemnly, "but I''m not proficient at it, so it will work for you. By the way, this kind of mantra only works for living creatures."


    "I always thought these things were just legends..." James swallowed. In his eyes, Zhou Yi became more mysterious.


    Of course, it''s not just him, it''s the rest of the assault team, it''s Alice and all of them.


    It''s obvious that there''s a metaphysician in a place where science fiction is very popular It''s strange.


    For a moment, they didn''t know which one to be surprised at. Should they be shocked that the T virus can really make the dead have consciousness again, or should they sigh that the magic of incantation really exists in the world?


    "Legends always have some basis, some are exaggerated, and some are facts." Zhou Yibai waved his hand to change the topic and said, "as you can see, this is the zombie. She No, it should be said that now it does not belong to human beings, so when you start it, you don''t have to have any pity, just hit your head and die with one blow. The virus has no recoverability after it is completely zombied, unless you have antibodies or injected antidotes in advance, you can avoid being infected It''s just a chance. "


    "Antibody, antidote?" Alice asked.


    "Yes, if there is a virus, there will be an antidote. There will also be people who are born with antibodies to be immune to the virus." Zhou Yi nodded and said as he walked


    "That''s how we put her here?" James looked at the zombie in the water, eyes wide open and standing.


    Originally, zombies were terrible, but because of this posture It''s kind of funny.


    "There''s no need to take care of it. After that, there will be a more straightforward solution. It''s a waste of time to kill more than 500 people and more than 500 zombies one by one," Zhou Yi said, shaking his head. "Let''s go."


    "The lower floor is flooded, so we have to take another road," Chad said after examining the situation below. "Take B restaurant."


    ¡­¡­


    "This is restaurant B?" James looked at the rows of large freezers in front of him. Countless thick tubes connected each of them Even walking is difficult.James looked at a face of muddled Chad: "are you sure you''re not wrong?"


    Do you eat in a freezer???


    Chad was in a cold sweat.


    As a technician in the assault team, he is generally responsible for leading the way, information and other things, but today, in just a few hours, he has made two mistakes.


    And it''s all wrong on the damn map!


    "I This is restaurant B on the map, "Chad said helplessly.


    "Are you wrong?" Ryan questioned.


    "No, absolutely not." Chad shook his head decisively.


    Definitely not his problem, but the map provided by the umbrella company has a problem!


    "Have you forgotten what''s in the hive? How can I give you a real map? " Zhou Yi sighed, opened the perspective, and prepared for another wave of people to show their saints. "The so-called restaurant B is more about eating people than food..."


    In the middle, Zhou Yi stopped.


    Perspective is very easy to use, showing everything in the freezer in Zhou Yi''s view.


    Not surprisingly, this is the product of T-Virus infection experiment of umbrella company - "licker", a kind of terrible looking experimental body, which is characterized by hairless body, eye degeneration, thick finger joints and evolved into sharp claws, directly exposed brain and extremely long mouthparts.


    Lickers are formed from zombies whose T-Virus infection reaches the critical point. They are only heteromorphic, but the proportion has not changed much.


    That is to say, lickers used to be human.


    All in all, the umbrella company has no need to exist for a long time.


    Zhou Yi stopped to live. Naturally, there was an accident.


    Even if Zhou Yi only had a vague impression of a licker in his memory, he could still distinguish between the licker and the dark crustacean creature in front of him.


    This is his meow, isn''t it alien??!


    Zhou Yi was shocked.


    Swear by his own integrity, Zhou Yi is very sure that what is frozen in the freezer is the mature engineer form of heteromorphism!


    Let''s not talk about how the umbrella company froze the alien Where did they get it!


    Is Bluestar such a wonderful planet? The existence of umbrella companies, even heteromorphic people come here to build nests?


    "Wait, think calmly..."


    Although I was surprised, who was Zhou Yi?


    On the surface, naturally, there was no change in the expression at all, and my heart also reacted quickly.


    "That''s what the so-called integration of world plot change is like?" Zhou Yi speculated, "plot fusion? Which alien plot is this? Or is there a change, not in it? "


    A moment later, Zhou Yi calmed down again.


    It''s not that I have come up with a reasonable idea It''s just - soldiers come to block it, water comes to cover it.


    Although the plot begins to move towards the unknown, Zhou Yi doesn''t know what will happen next, let alone the strength of the combination of T virus and alien But it''s not impossible.


    "Man eating what?" Alice stopped when she saw that Zhou Yi hadn''t finished talking and asked.


    "I found something unexpected that needs to be tested." Zhou Yi said, "I don''t know if it will be dangerous. You should step back a little."


    "What?" Alice was puzzled, and so were Spence and Matt. However, they found that in just a few seconds, the members of the assault team retreated at least 10 meters.


    Members of the assault team have seen Zhou Yi''s feat of flying through the wall with a playing card Is that what people can do?


    Not to mention Zhou Yi''s "mantra".


    Now that Zhou Yi says it''s dangerous, naturally they are 100% on guard.


    Although puzzled, but see people with weapons are like this, Alice they are not stupid, decisively back.


    Then, they saw that Zhou Yi took out a long sword from his sleeve, which could not be put in his sleeve. With a slight shake, lightning came out of the sword.


    Without waiting for people to stare big eyes to understand what''s going on, Zhou Yi stabbed his sword into the freezer in front of him!


    What Zhou Yi used was the sword of Eden.


    Heteromorphic blood is strong acid, which can corrode most metals. This time, Zhou Yi is going to do a test directly He didn''t know what the metal of the sword of Eden was, so he didn''t know whether it could resist the blood corrosion of the alien.


    If you can''t, discard it. It''s not a big problem. It''s better to discard it directly in the experiment than to pull out the Eden sword in case of a large number of abnormal shapes. As a result, the sword is destroyed Isn''t that very embarrassing?


    The sharp sword of Eden easily pierced the freezer made of steel alloy like a piece of paper. When encountering the alien skull exoskeleton shell, it just had a slight pause and then pierced in.The alien brain was directly pierced by the sword of Eden, and then the high-voltage current excited by some unknown principle directly turned the brain into a paste.


    Even the alien, a perfect research creature that lives for killing and can evolve according to its environmental host, will die completely after its brain is destroyed!


    Zhou Yi drew out the sword of Eden, and there was abnormal blood on it, but it only flowed on the surface of the sword, dripping and making a "hissing" sound, which eroded the ground into a small pit.


    "It''s an artifact..." Zhou Yi once again activated the current and directly electrocoked the blood on it. With a slight shake, all the blood fell down, and the sword was as new as ever.


    Since there is a weapon on hand that can solve the problem without damage, Zhou Yi is much more relaxed.


    "What''s that?" Alice asked.


    "It''s a kind of creature that doesn''t belong to this world. When it comes to this kind of creature, there is basically no resistance for ordinary people," Zhou Yi said. "I don''t know where the umbrella company caught this kind of creature and locked it up here All I know is that they made a huge mistake


    Since there are heteromorphisms here, will there be branches in other places of umbrella company?


    Blue star has not mastered the technology of space travel, which means that alien should be found on earth.


    Alien on earth?


    It''s impossible for local people, otherwise the planet would have been full of alien flowers.


    It''s absolutely wishful thinking that ordinary people can grasp so much with their alien combat ability. Even if they have high-tech equipment, there is only one explanation When the people of the umbrella company found the alien, the alien was unable to move and was frozen!


    With so many aliens, it''s unlikely that they will fall into a spaceship or something. If the umbrella company can reproduce aliens artificially and not be swept away, Zhou Yi will really admire them


    Alien hunting ground?


    The story of the iron soldier?


    A guess emerged in Zhou Yi''s mind.


    If you want to think about it, Zhou Yi''s action doesn''t stop at all.


    While answering Alice''s questions such as "what are alien creatures" and "why do you know" and so on, Zhou Yi began to mend the knife for the hibernating aliens.


    One experiment is not rigorous enough, many experiments can make the experimental results more convincing!


    A moment later, Zhou Yi directly cleaned up all the abnormal shapes in the whole B restaurant, and the sword of Eden was still intact. Then the party began to move on.


    For Alice''s answers to those questions, Zhou Yi once again adopts a half true and half false mode of deception, and tells the story of his identity as a "ten-year veteran of the interstellar Federation".


    Anyway, after that, Zhou Yi is going to leave, so it doesn''t matter to say that.


    In order to make his action more convincing, Zhou Yi also invented a so-called "interstellar federal public security regulations Punishment Law" In short, it means that the actions of the umbrella company are in violation of these laws, so after getting the evidence, Zhou Yi can apply for outside intervention and so on.


    After several floors, they finally arrived at the level of honghou''s computer room. Along the way, they never met any heteromorphism, nor did they see any lickers or ordinary zombies.


    "I''ll crack it." Chad is about to start the operation, but Zhou Yi interrupts and takes over the work at hand.


    There is also a laser channel from their position to the red rear engine room. If Chad comes The assault team needs to cool down at least three or four of them.


    I don''t know why the umbrella company put a set of computers in front of this channel Maybe it''s a control function or something, but now, these computers have finally made Zhou Yi''s hacker technology useful.


    Just as Zhou Yi began to crack the passage, he was in a place as far away as Antarctica.


    In the sky, a huge invisible warship slowly and quietly stops on the glacier. Then, three invisible humanoid creatures jump down from it. They land silently and go straight to a place.


    Along the way, however, the extra buildings made them realize that something might be wrong.


    When they came to a cave hundreds of meters deep, they found that there was constant human activity, and they were furious.


    The hunting ground, defiled by the slaves used to make aliens?


    They made a killing, then went into the deep hole, came to the pyramid, only to find that it had been empty!


    "Roar!"


    They emerged in the air.


    It''s just three iron soldiers!


    They''re yelling, but the meaning of the words is


    What about our prey???

 Chapter 211

    Zhou Yi, who is cracking the firewall, basically guesses that the umbrella company has really captured and even frozen away so many aliens with a mortal body, and has not yet led to the recovery of aliens and the destruction of the world.


    What else can we say?


    What''s wrong with such a powerful company? Why do they have to engage in biochemical crisis?


    "Is he better than you?" Judy asked Chad carefully.


    "It''s not average." At the beginning, Chad was still a little aggrieved, but after seeing Zhou Yi''s smooth operation, he had completely turned into admiration and even worship.


    For those who don''t understand, they may just look at Zhou Yi''s hand, which almost jumps out of the shadow on the keyboard.


    But the fact is that few people can do that kind of percussion speed in the movie.


    It may be that fast with hands, but I can''t keep up with my brain!


    Hand: "I can."


    Brain: "what are you talking about?"


    Most programmers move their eyes most of the time. They drag the mouse, click enter, and click delete from time to time Or simply facing Baidu and Google, and then control + C and control + V.


    This is also the so-called CV warrior, facing Baidu and Google programming, no longer facing CSDN forum, no longer Then go to a treasure and spend money to eliminate disaster!


    But people like Zhou Yi and ordinary people are two concepts His hand can knock so fast, and his thinking can keep up.


    For people like Chad, Zhou Yi''s operation is not at the textbook level, or even beyond the textbook level!


    "Done." Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    In front of you, the laser channel and the door opposite the laser channel are also opened.


    Zhou Yi didn''t directly control the queen red, but cracked her defense mechanism, including the dormant defense mechanism in the original book that led to the death of so many people, including James, the leader of the assault team.


    In such a short period of time, even if Zhou Yi has the ability to completely control honghou, the computing power of the computer he controls is not enough.


    Tool is also a part of strength. In this particular case, it is the most important part of strength output.


    Through the laser channel, the party successfully entered the Red Queen''s room. Even the assault team also carried the component that can make the Red Queen shut down and restart.


    Honghou detected a group of people entering, and also carried enough components to make it shut down and restart, so it had to use the unique holographic projection equipment in the computer room to show up. The red light constructed the appearance of a little girl, floating in the air.


    "You''re special." Honghou looks at Zhou Yi.


    "Why not?" Zhou Yi picks eyebrows and waves his hand to stop the action of the assault team trying to close the Red Queen.


    He still has some questions to ask honghou.


    "My database shows that you are a 10-year-old soldier, but this does not explain a series of your previous performances. For example, the very special long sword, which looks like metal, can emit lightning with extremely strong current. Even after easily killing the A04 biological experiment, it has not been corroded. The camera shows that the sword does not exist in you On you May I ask what the principle is? "


    All the way there are red after the monitoring, everything, it all see in the eye.


    "If I answer your question, will you answer mine?" Instead of answering directly, Zhou Yi asked.


    "It depends on your identity and permissions." Red Queen answers.


    "As for the A04 creature you mentioned, where did it come from?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Sorry, you don''t have enough permissions." The Red Queen showed an apologetic smile.


    "Forget it." Zhou Yi shook his head, "can I check the information of those infected bodies? Ordinary, monitoring is OK. "


    "Sorry, you don''t have enough permissions." There was a little doubt on her little face, "but how do you know? It''s a classified project. "


    "Probably in a dream." Zhou Yi sighed, "it seems that I need to get the corresponding authority to make you willing to answer me."


    "Your hackers are very skilled, and even I can''t guarantee that they will be intact under your attack," honghou said. "However, in the case of imminent loss, I will start the defense mechanism and restart to recover the firewall, which may lead to the failure of my ban on those infected bodies."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t like violence very much." Zhou Yi smiles.


    "I believe you, ghost!" All the people present had this sentence in their hearts.


    If they hadn''t witnessed Zhou Yi stabbing those creatures in the freezer one by one before, they might have believed it!


    "Do you have a place to confirm the fingerprints of the umbrella company?" Zhou Yi asked again, "confirm authority."


    "Of course." As soon as the Red Queen''s voice fell, a white fingerprint board rose to Zhou Yi''s face, "your data doesn''t seem to be stored in the database...""Don''t get me wrong, it''s not for me," Zhou Yi interrupted, looking at Alice. "Alice, come here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Alice was stunned.


    "You come." Zhou Yi pointed to the fingerprint board.


    "I I''m just a guard, aren''t I? " Alice was a little dazed, but she walked over.


    "On the surface, it''s true, but in fact..." Zhou Yi grabs Alice''s hand and gently puts it on the fingerprint board. "It involves a very complicated matter. It''s hard to say in a few words. If you want to know, I''ll talk to you later."


    "The identity has been verified, the highest level authority of the umbrella company has been opened, welcome to you," she said with a bright smile and a pleasant voice, but the words she said made Alice feel cold, "Chairman Alicia Marcus."


    "This What''s going on? " Alice looks at Zhou Yi and feels her brain is in a mess.


    In her memory, she was just an ordinary backup guard at the entrance!


    "This is a conspiracy of umbrella companies." Zhou Yi asked seriously, "are you sure you want to know? It may have some impact on you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alice felt the seriousness of Zhou Yi''s words, but after hesitating for a while, she said, "yes, I want to know."


    "Speaking of this, we should talk about the origin of T virus." Since Alice insisted, Zhou Yi didn''t stop her. Anyway, sooner or later, he had to know, so he told the story.


    The origin of T virus is actually a father''s salvation for his daughter.


    Umbrella company has two directors, one is Dr. Marcus, the other is Dr. Isaacs.


    Dr. Marcus'' daughter, Alicia Marcus, suffers from premature senility. Dr. Marcus loves his daughter very much. Even the artificial intelligence [red queen] of umbrella company looks like Alicia''s childhood. In order to save her daughter, Dr. Marcus developed t medicine, which can effectively alleviate Alicia''s premature senility Disease.


    It''s true that it''s not hard to do that with a drug that can make dead people''s cells live and continue to divide.


    However, Alicia''s constitution is very special, so even t medicine can''t cure her premature senility perfectly and permanently.


    At the same time, Dr. Isaacs discovered another use of the drug by studying this magical drug Military use!


    T potion, in the ordinary people, even the vast majority of people, the effect is devastating!


    Only Alicia''s special constitution can prevent her from being destroyed by this medicine and becoming a zombie.


    T potion, for most people, should actually be T virus!


    After Isaacs discovered this, for the greater benefit and to realize his "ideal" in his heart, he believed that the excessive expansion of human beings would eventually destroy the earth, so it was up to him to save the right people, and then to clean up all human beings, that is, to achieve his goal by spreading T virus.


    After that, he plans to use T virus to infect the world and destroy all ordinary people who have not been selected by him, and then use air borne T virus antidote to make all those infected with T virus die, and then thaw the survivors, so as to achieve his goal of ruling the earth.


    Marcus naturally does not agree, but Isaacs has already been ready, he directly let his man Albert Wesker kill Marcus!


    Marcus died, and his shares naturally fell into Alicia''s hands. However, Alicia was weak in character and was forced to agree to the so-called "Jingshi" plan under the threat of Isaacs.


    Isaacs was very excited by Alicia''s special system. He extracted Alicia''s cells, then used the mature cloning technology of umbrella company to carry out some gene debugging, and cloned Alice. He also cloned Alice in other bases for research T virus is not only a virus, if it can be perfectly tolerated, then the injected can also obtain super ability!


    Then, there''s the story of biochemical crisis 1. It''s just that Zhou Yi is involved in this variable, and the umbrella company doesn''t know where it got the alien


    Well, it''s just that the plot line of the biochemical crisis has completely changed, and even the plot of the first movie is about to end.


    "So Am I a clone? " Alice is a little lost.


    It is hard for anyone to accept such news in a flash.


    This involves a philosophical conflict between "self" and "others" In short, it''s very complicated. I understand everything I know, so I won''t talk about it.


    Zhou Yi didn''t persuade Alice to put herself in another position to think about it. If something like this happened to Zhou Yi, he would not accept it for a while, let alone think that nothing happened.


    Zhou Yi certainly won''t do such a thing as generosity to others.But now, he had to ask Alice to help him do something first.


    "Let''s talk about all those things later. You can ask Alicia face to face about all the things. Now, we need to save the world," Zhou Yi said, holding the shoulder of Alice, who was almost unable to stand. "Give me permission, open all the permissions, and then, I need to ask some things clearly. At the same time, I need to cooperate with queen Hong to solve this problem The whole world''s crisis, biochemical crisis! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I will I Alicia''s authority is open to you. " As if from the hands of Zhou Yi got unlimited power, Alice''s eyes become firm again.


    "Now, then, can you tell me something?" Zhou Yi looked back at Xianghong.


    "As you wish." The Red Queen smiles and bows.


    In fact, honghou did a lot of actions to prevent the spread of the virus, but under the design of Isaacs, it failed in the original work.


    Restricted by the procedure, honghou can''t take any revenge action.


    But now, Zhou Yi has directly activated the authority of chairman Alicia Marcus! And then let Alice give him that permission!


    This also means that Zhou Yi can now know all the information that honghou knows, and can also order honghou to do all the things that do not violate the basic procedures!


    "All the relevant information of the so-called A04 creature is put out. On the screen, at the speed of one data frame at a time," Zhou Yi began to become serious, took out a U-disk and inserted it into the excuse, "and copied a copy into this one at the same time."


    "One frame at a time?" Honghou asks for confirmation, "are you sure..."


    "Yes," Zhou Yi nodded, "I can see clearly."


    "As you wish." Red Queen put out all the information about heteromorphism. Different words and pictures played on the screen at a speed that ordinary people can''t see clearly. They took care of Zhou Yi''s face, making Zhou Yi''s calm face a little strange.


    For ordinary people, it''s just a picture that flickers in disorder. For Zhou Yi, who has entered the chivalry lineage directly and started the bullet time, it''s just a normal picture that reads every word and has enough analysis time.


    Even if he doesn''t start his chivalry, Zhou Yi''s reaction speed, observation ability, thinking speed and so on are more than 30 times that of ordinary people It''s a piece of cake to start chivalry again.


    Under such a terrible reading speed, Zhou Yi quickly read all the materials, and Zhou Yi finally knew how the umbrella company managed to capture the alien and not be destroyed.


    It''s just


    "The story of alien vs. iron soldier The prey has been emptied. What kind of adult experience do those iron soldiers have to go through? Do you want to visit the underground pyramids? " Zhou Yi thought, "or do they look everywhere for the whereabouts of the alien, and then come to the door, release the alien, make the alien frenzy, and then practice with the whole blue star?"


    For such a civilization as iron soldiers, Zhou Yisi had no doubt that they could do such a thing.


    After all, for them, the earth civilization on the blue star is just the civilization of slaves!


    What do you have to do with destroying you?


    What does the life and death of mole ants have to do with them?


    Especially the fighting race!


    "At present, we don''t know how strong the other side is, but we can imagine that the level of civilization that can easily carry out Star Trek is certainly not weak, and we still have such a tradition of experience Please... "


    Just as Zhou Yi thought, as far away as Antarctica, the three iron soldiers who found their wild areas empty returned to the warship and reported everything to the iron elder.


    "Find them!" Hearing the words, the iron elder said without hesitation, "let them out, let them occupy the planet, and then we will fight against them!


    Iron soldiers, have not experienced such a scale of battle for some time. I can''t help wondering if you still have the qualification to inherit glory!


    So fight until the final result appears!


    Victory, you will be awarded the bravest soldiers!


    Failure, you will all die, get the shame of failure!


    Fight! Iron soldiers!


    As for the slaves


    Since slaves dare to steal their masters'' prey, let them bear the consequences they deserve! "

 Chapter 212

    For the iron warrior, an advanced civilization capable of interstellar navigation, it doesn''t take much time to crack the computer programs on the blue star, even if the language coding is different.


    Soon, they cracked the system and got all the relevant information!


    In the beehive, Zhou Yi is asking honghou to provide more information and transmit it to his USB flash drive.


    "A sub base system has been broken. Although I have deleted most of the information as soon as possible, I have been left a lot by the other side." Red after suddenly said, "through their attack traces, they are straight to A04 biological data from."


    A04 is a special-shaped engineer.


    And there are many forms of heteromorphism, such as heteromorphism queen, face bug, heteromorphism egg and so on This means that the umbrella company is likely to be all the heteromorphic pot.


    I have to say, they are really awesome!


    If we hadn''t found a tool to carry alien blood It is estimated that they have already started to carry out research instead of simply freezing the alien in the freezer!


    "Who is it? Do you have a video? " Zhou Yixin mentioned it.


    How many people can break through the Red Queen system to obtain information?


    Who will come straight to the alien information?


    Zhou Yi subconsciously thought of the iron soldiers he had just imagined in the worst way I don''t think I''m a crow today, so I''ll do whatever I want???


    "All the cameras add up to just a few pictures." Answer after the red, and put the picture on the screen.


    Zhou Yi glanced at it.


    I have to.


    It seems that today is really crow head physique, what bad to what.


    Will the other party perform the worst-case scenario they expected, look for alien, release alien, let alien breed, and then Oh, Pooh, Pooh!


    Zhou Yi shakes his head slightly and reacts, but he already has a bad feeling in his heart.


    According to today''s constitution


    "What''s that?" Alice asked.


    "It''s an alien. It''s a mortal enemy to the creature I killed in restaurant B before." Zhou Yi sighed and replied.


    "I remember you said that kind of creature is very dangerous. Isn''t that helpful to us?" Ryan, who had been beating soy sauce for a long time, asked.


    "That kind of creature is called heteromorphism, and the reason why it is called this name is that it is a perfect killing machine, which can change its own ability according to the constitution of the host. It has no shape, so it is called heteromorphism." Zhou Yi said, "their breeding method is another alien, which is called A02 creature by umbrella company. This creature is a spider form with a long tail. I think it''s more appropriate to call it Baomian worm.


    Because its mission is to jump up, hold the creature''s face with spider like claws, then tie the creature''s neck with its tail, and then spit the larva out of its mouth and implant it into the creature''s body This larva will continue to grow in the host''s body, get the host''s genes, strengthen themselves, and then mature, break out, and become a new alien!


    And the reason why I sigh is that this alien is the training tool of the alien, known as the iron soldier!


    Iron soldiers will choose some planets as bases to build trial sites and breed alien. When there are young iron soldiers coming of age in the tribe, they will lead those young iron soldiers to the trial planet and use the creatures on that planet, which they regard as slaves, as alien culture. When the alien matures, they will fight with the alien If you survive, you can become an adult!


    So, you can imagine that when the iron soldiers arrive at Bluestar, they find that their "hunting ground" has been emptied by the umbrella company, and their slaves have been emptied, and their prey has been transported to various umbrella company bases all over the world What would they do?


    What will a race advocating war, blood and killing do to a civilization far less civilized than theirs? "


    ¡°MYGOD¡­¡­¡± Alice just felt that her brain was about to explode, not to mention other people.


    What Zhou Yi has said is too surprising.


    The enemy has not been destroyed, and add a strong enemy!


    "But it''s just speculation And even in the worst case, we can only cover the water and the earth, "Zhou Yi waved his hand and said," I''ve just read all the relevant information Red Queen, if you can monitor the situation of those iron blooded hunters, immediately record all their actions and send them to me. "


    "As you wish, sir." The Red Queen bowed, said with a sweet smile on her face.


    "Well, then We are going to the ark, "Zhou Yi said." there are some things that can be solved now. It''s better to solve them now. "


    "Sir, please move to the control desk in front of the defense channel." Red Queen said.A group of people came to the control console in front of the defense channel, and then started the control console to make it fall straight down.


    The landing of the control platform finally reveals the true face of the bottom of the hive - Noah''s ark, all the high-rise "Noah''s Ark" of the protective umbrella!


    In addition to the top of the umbrella, there are other powerful and wealthy people who are here, sleeping in the freezer. In the underground of Raccoon City, the most secret place of the beehive, even the place where ten nuclear bombs are needed to blow up, they lie quietly, waiting for the so-called "Apocalypse" to come.


    In short, Dr. Isaacs regards himself as a God, takes T virus as a flood, and plans to carry out an action to destroy the world. Then he wakes up and releases the medicine that can kill all T virus organisms, so as to achieve his so-called goal of "purifying the world" and become the emperor of the new era!


    However, Zhou Yi came here and planned to leave some small gifts for them.


    Zhou Yi thought that the situation here If the alien queen came here, it would be the most perfect breeding nest.


    There are so many perfect living hosts that don''t move The alien queen would be ecstatic to see her.


    The gifts left by Zhou Yi are not many and heavy.


    It''s just a little hard core collection of an ordinary otaku.


    Now that they have given their own clones the corresponding memory, there is no problem that clones can replace them.


    Which means, as long as they''re all dead Outside the clone, will become a real person And it is very likely that there is no such bad character!


    It''s killing two birds with one stone!


    "This is a nuclear bomb." Zhou Yi took out a large piece of nuclear bomb like a suitcase from the villa and said, "you can send everything here to where they want to go Heaven or hell? That''s not my decision. I''m only responsible for sending them to God. "


    Hard nuclear = hard nuclear. There''s nothing wrong with it!


    "After red, you also have a backup on the satellite, right?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Yes, sir." Red Queen answers.


    "Then there is no need to care. You should know how to arrange the evacuation of raccoon city residents." Zhou Yi nodded, put the nuclear bomb on a platform directly, and set the detonation time to 48 hours later Such a long time is basically enough.


    In the end, Zhou Yi found that the umbrella company is worth saving. It seems that there is only one red queen, and there is nothing else to save.


    "Yes, sir." Red Queen immediately began to convey orders in umbrella company Naturally, it''s Alicia''s authority and identity.


    This wave is called making the best of everything!


    While talking, the console has also landed at the bottom The place where the umbrella company has the highest authority for two people to sleep.


    The party walked into the vast conference room, which was equipped with all kinds of high-tech equipment, luxury and exquisite decoration, etc.


    "Is she in there?" Alice asked softly.


    "Yes, Alicia Marcus, the chairman of umbrella company, says that Isaacs doesn''t have as many shares as her, but it''s a little weak." Zhou Yi said, "wake them up, queen red."


    Red after the program is designed to complete unless the Apocalypse or the most urgent circumstances in order to wake up Isaacs and Alicia two people.


    But now, Zhou Yi''s authority is the highest. Naturally, there is no such problem.


    Moreover, it seems that we have reached the most urgent moment in the current situation


    Thaw, resume physiological activity It''s perfectly possible for this technology to be used in Star Trek, but umbrella companies are using it to stay underground.


    The same technology, put on different hands, can be said to have very different uses. The scientific research ability of the umbrella company could have become a leader in the era of science and technology, but it fell into hell because of Dr. Isaacs'' selfish desire It can only be said that virtue does not match and shortsightedness.


    When the freeze was lifted, Dr. Isaacs just regained consciousness and walked out of the freezer. Before he could see the situation clearly, he was grabbed by his hair and hit with one foot to do harm.


    Although Isaacs''s body has also been modified to analyze the enemy''s actions and make corresponding responses, the person who caused damage to him is too fast and too strong!


    The mechanical chip in Isaacs'' mind reacts, but his body doesn''t!


    After taking out the bottle of antidote from Isaacs and putting it into the system space, Zhou Yi broke Isaacs'' limbs again.


    There is no need to be compassionate towards such heresies No matter how cruel the means are!


    "You have the rest." Zhou Yi said to Alice, "I still need to deal with those alien affairs. Let''s go."


    Finally, let''s go. Naturally, it''s said to the members of the assault team.There''s nothing more to do with them here.


    "Red Queen, report the places where the iron soldiers attacked," Zhou Yi asked, "and what they did."


    "Tokyo, London, New York, Greece, Egypt Bases in these places have been attacked, "honghou said." in the bases that have been successfully attacked, they released a series of creatures and left There are two iron soldiers attacking the ground entrance of the beehive base! "


    "I didn''t guess wrong But it''s no surprise, "Zhou Yi said with emotion, then moved his hands and feet, and the sword of Eden appeared in his hand. "Then let me meet them."

 Chapter 213

    "Where are they?" A security guard from an umbrella company yelled at his companion, "where''s the enemy?"


    "No! I can''t see it Another security guard looked nervous and looked around. His hands holding the gun were white. Obviously, he was in a state of extreme tension with all his strength.


    "How could it not be seen!" Roared the man who started shouting.


    "But he just can''t see it!" The security guard yelled back, "I didn''t even see a shadow! Jack, they''re all dead! There''s nothing in the surveillance Ah, ah


    Just as he was talking, the security guard suddenly let out a scream. The security guard who had questioned the security guard immediately looked at him and finally understood what the so-called "invisible" was all about.


    Because I really can''t see it!


    An invisible thing stabbed out from the scream chest of the security guard. If it wasn''t for the blood stained on it, the shape of a spear loomed out, I really couldn''t see it at all!


    The security guard immediately responded and shot directly behind the stabbed security guard!


    However, although the bullet hit the target, it only caused a spark to hit the metal, and no blood was sprayed out.


    Between the flashes of sparks, the temperature difference makes the visual effect refract and distort, and finally makes the invisible effect of mimicry reduced a lot, revealing the real face of the person.


    "What the hell are you!" The guard roared, and the trigger never stopped.


    The iron soldier calmly pulls out the spear, and then walks to the security.


    "Slave, your resistance is insignificant, you will pay the price of your life for the sins you have committed..." The iron soldiers pronounced the sentence in their language. Of course, the security heard that it was no different from the roar of the monster.


    The security guard continued to fire, and the iron soldier walked slowly towards him with his spear. The bullets were flying, but they did not cause any damage to the iron soldier.


    For security, this is a desperate death What is more terrible than an enemy that can''t be hurt?


    The security guard, who has emptied the bullet without causing any damage to the iron soldier, has fallen into despair and turned around and started to run away. Although he does not know whether he can escape, human instinct and fear of death are beyond many people''s control.


    However, just when the iron soldier raised his spear and was about to throw it out, killing the security guard completely to end his whim of playing with ants, his body froze and stopped his action.


    He felt, a very strong murderous, is aimed at him, to him as the goal!


    Murderous Qi is a kind of momentum and a real existence. It is just something that is difficult to show and self-control.


    Pigs and dogs will be scared when they see the butcher, fugitives will be flustered when they see the police, and students will shut up when they see the class teacher who refreshes randomly This is the different effect of different momentum.


    Murderous spirit is one of them, which is also the most difficult to cultivate, because it has to go through a lot of killing before it can be born!


    Especially for the iron soldiers of the slaying race, they have a more sensitive sense of the murderous spirit!


    "How can How can there be such a thing? Is it the queen of alien The rigid body of the iron soldier even has some faint trembling, but it is not obvious under the whole body armor. But the iron soldier knows that it also means that even if the enemy has not appeared, he has already begun to be timid and afraid!


    How is that possible?


    It''s an absolute shame for the bloodless soldiers who are fond of killing and advocate force!


    However, even the iron soldier elders have never given them such terrible pressure Just like the pressure brought by the murderous spirit of destroying the world and ending the world?


    Who can be so murderous?


    Alien queen, will there be such a terrible murderous atmosphere?


    No, absolutely not!


    So, what is the source of this murderous gas, and why is it aimed at me?


    No, I can''t just give up. I can''t shrink back before I see the enemy. It''s a shame of failure. It''s the glory of my ancestors!


    Even if they fail, they must die in a formal battle!


    Moreover, if it is a powerful enemy, then, even if it is under his hands, it is not a kind of glory!


    A lot of thoughts came out of the iron soldier''s heart, and he even began to aspire to life and death. Finally, he mentioned that he had little courage in his heart, controlled his body, reluctantly moved, and looked at the direction of the murderous source - the end of a corridor.


    The source of murderous Qi is getting closer, closer The iron soldier even heard the sound of footsteps. He opened his eyes wide, and his spear came out with a "clang" sound. The sharper spear points appeared at both ends. This was only opened when he entered the absolute combat state. Before, he was just playing with the security of those umbrella companies!A flash of lightning appeared in the vision of the iron soldier.


    Then there was another trace.


    After more and more violent lightning, there is a sharp and simple sword It was from the sword that the light was released.


    Then, the hand holding the sword, the master of the hand and the whole body turned around the end of the corridor and appeared in front of the iron soldier.


    "Why How is that possible? " The iron soldier''s eyes widened.


    In his eyes, there is no difference in the appearance of human beings. After all, they are not a species at all, and there is no resemblance at all. Therefore, their aesthetic values are totally different In his eyes, Zhou Yi, whose face value is absolutely at the level of ball grass, looks similar to those other earth people.


    Appearance doesn''t matter, for the iron soldier, more important is Zhou Yi''s identity.


    "Slaves?" The iron soldier murmured to himself, and even had some absence. "How could he be a slave? How could I be a slave and put so much pressure on me? "


    He really can''t accept that a slave has such a strong murderous spirit that he can''t resist at all?


    "What are you muttering about?" Zhou Yi frowned and walked to the iron soldier step by step. The lightning released by the Eden sword in his hand became more and more fierce.


    "Although I can''t understand what you said, I have to say that your people are really fighting for the sake of fighting..." As Zhou Yi walked along, he sighed, "there are not many people who can bear so much of my murderous spirit Are you a special case or an ordinary one? "


    Not to mention so many human beings killed in Zhou Yi''s assassin world Compared with Zhou Yi''s biggest killing, it was just a drizzle.


    Zhou Yi is a character who has really destroyed a world!


    He blew up the whole "pioneer" world, slaughtered a race, and destroyed countless beasts!


    Killing like a sea of corpses naturally brings a powerful killing power bonus Although Zhou Yi didn''t know whether it was because he read a few swordsman lines that led to buff, he was still very clear about the result after that. After the killing, Zhou Yi spent a lot of effort to control his murderous spirit perfectly.


    In the face of iron soldiers, Zhou Yi''s choice is to release one third of the murderous Qi, only for one iron soldier.


    The iron soldier held on!


    This makes Zhou Yi have to feel the special talent of the fighting race. It''s really extraordinary!


    If you are an ordinary person, let alone one third, even if one percent can not be deterred to move, it is basically impossible.


    It''s just that Zhou Yi seldom does that After all, Zhou Yi is a man who likes "reasoning" very much. What he is good at is reasoning with others.


    What? Others don''t reason with Zhou Yi?


    Otherwise, what is the reason why Zhou Yi keeps getting stronger? Isn''t it just for others to reason with themselves calmly?


    "Today was a very happy day. I wanted to break the guard Ah, bah, I didn''t want to kill people on this day, "Zhou Yi said faintly," but I think it''s not good to let you bang for so long. What''s more, you are not the same race as us, so killing you is not killing people In this way, it makes sense. It''s like killing chickens and ducks for the new year Do you understand? "


    The beast''s face hidden under the mask of the iron soldier was stunned.


    Naturally, he didn''t understand Zhou Yi''s words. He only saw that Zhou Yi was coming. He was not good at coming. He was fierce. He was murderous. He was obviously aiming at himself, and he was still saying something Is it a threat to surrender?


    "No, I can''t surrender!" The iron soldier held his spear in both hands, held it horizontally, and put on a standard combat readiness posture, "come on! Fight me


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do I have to get a translator? Since the reasoning system has arranged the identity of the Star Alliance for me, it is impossible not to give me the corresponding way to contact It seems that I haven''t finished reading the villa before. I''ll go back and look for it then... " Zhou Yi heard the iron soldier yelling at him twice, like saying something. He thought to himself and kept his pace.


    Although few of the employees of umbrella company are innocent, it has nothing to do with Zhou Yi''s intention to kill this group of iron soldiers who regard human beings as slaves.


    "Roar!" With a roar, the iron soldier could not resist a quick spear. At the same time, his fist shook and two fast rotating blades appeared!


    The closer the distance, the greater the pressure. Let him know that if he doesn''t take the initiative to attack, he will never have the courage to attack again!


    "Dang!"


    Zhou Yi raised the sword of Eden in his hand to block the spear of the iron soldier.


    Before, he tested the damage that Eden sword can do to aliens, and the final result is that it can do damage to aliens intact and easily.Now, Zhou Yi also wants to test whether the Eden sword can achieve the same effect on the iron soldier''s weapon!


    Compared with ordinary people, the strength of the iron soldier is in a state of crushing, but it''s very important for Zhou Yi That''s what got crushed.


    Zhou Yi held the hand grain silk of Eden''s holy sword still. Similarly, under Zhou Yi''s observation, Eden''s holy sword did not waver at all. It was still as reliable as ever!


    "The strength and speed are about 500 What about the reaction speed? " Zhou Yi kicked the iron soldier away, and then quickly waved his sword!


    "Yi!"


    Sharp metal sound, half of the metal spring out!


    It was the mask of the iron soldier that was cut away by Zhou Yi''s sword!


    The mask without half a face naturally can''t block it, and the iron soldier''s face also shows half. The ferocious animal face can be described as a monster for human beings on earth.


    "The reaction speed is about 200 What about mental resistance? " Zhou Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and then a [bewitching] magic was directly applied!


    The iron soldiers take human beings as slaves Although Zhou Yi is not a native human on this planet, he naturally can''t stand such things.


    Zhou Yi wants to have a try. Compared with his own fist, which one is bigger!


    When Zhou Yi began to carry out a large number of "test experiments" with the iron soldier as the template, that is, when all kinds of skills were directly advanced -


    floating in the air, he was flying at a high speed everywhere, throwing the iron soldier on the invisible giant ship with special shape.


    "Elder," one of the iron soldiers reported to the iron elder, "IKO is injured. He is in poor health and is constantly suffering enough blows to hurt him!"


    Every iron soldier''s equipment is equipped with data monitoring function. Although the adult assessment of iron soldiers can not be involved in external help, it is also necessary for them to understand how their own people died. After all, it is a bloody lesson.


    It''s also because of this function that other parents found out about Zhou Yi''s beating minors


    "What happened to him?" The iron elder closed his eyes and asked calmly, "I didn''t say that a hunter may be killed by his prey. As long as he is killed by his prey, it means that he is not qualified to be a real iron warrior. Death is his due destination!"


    "It''s not..." The iron soldier hesitated.


    "What''s that?" The iron blood elder was a little strange, but he still closed his eyes in order to maintain the force. "We monitored all the weapons on this planet that might cause casualties to us The other side can''t react so fast! "


    "It''s not a weapon of mass destruction, it''s not a high-tech weapon, it''s a It looks like a creature of the same race as slaves. " The iron soldier hesitated, but said, "his physical quality is completely better than that of IKE!"


    "What?" Iron blood elder taut not live, open eyes, "how is this possible?"


    At the same time.


    "Your strength is average," said Zhou Yi, standing beside Yi Ke, a dying iron soldier who had been embedded in the wall by him. "You don''t need high technology. You have to advocate individual force. I thought you had some special power that I didn''t know..."


    It has to be said that the universe is really extraordinary.


    It''s a race that has mastered the technology of Star Trek, but it advocates personal force, and it doesn''t contain any special high-tech force Isn''t that obvious waste?


    In addition to stealth mimicry, what kind of laser weapon, armor magnetic field, dynamic exoskeleton armor and so on That Zhou Yi may really have to work hard to solve it!


    Now, it''s a one-sided massacre!


    "Didi, Didi..."


    A movement caused Zhou Yi''s attention.


    Zhou Yi looks at the direction of the movement and picks it up. He finds that it''s something like a liquid crystal display on the arm of the iron soldier.


    If Zhou Yi remembers correctly, it seems that it is one of the few high-tech weapons on the iron soldier - a nuclear bomb?


    PS: back home tomorrow!

 Chapter 214

    After Zhou Yi noticed and picked up the tiny nuclear bomb, a countdown appeared on it, which was about ten seconds.


    Of course, this kind of high-tech item can be detonated by remote control. As for why they deliberately let the nuclear bomb sound a warning tone, they still have ten seconds left On second thought, Zhou Yi roughly understood that it was to let himself experience the despair of death?


    Unfortunately, it''s self defeating


    "I thought you were going to fight the little one and come to the old one, but you just played with me?" Zhou Yi sighs and disappears in the same place.


    He has many ways to deal with this nuclear bomb. For example, he can choose to dismantle the nuclear bomb directly. You know, although the nuclear bomb is powerful, its detonating conditions are also very harsh, and it is difficult to detonate by physical force.


    But in the end, Zhou Yi decided to choose the most suitable way to deal with the atmosphere in this period.


    That is -


    "Pacific Rim world", "pioneer world".


    Zhou Yi directly drives the magic machine armour of the Decepticon sword and appears here.


    This is the first time that Zhou Yi chooses to travel through time.


    It''s also an unprecedented experience.


    Three dimensional space is Euclidean space composed of length, width and height.


    In addition to these three indicators, Zhou Yi now has one more space, which is time!


    Four dimensional space!


    When Zhou Yi looked at the scene in front of him, the word came into his mind.


    It''s a wonderful feeling In the four-dimensional space, the original three-dimensional has one more time coordinate, and everything starts to become different.


    That''s the power to walk in time!


    In addition to not being able to go to the past that he has already experienced, Zhou Yi is able to go easily no matter how far in the future.


    As far as the "pioneer" civilization is concerned, the dozen nuclear bombs detonated by Zhou Yi are definitely a serious bruise to their bones and muscles.


    However, this does not mean that they will never recover!


    As a civilization whose technology can invade other civilizations, the "pioneer" civilization will not completely lose its resistance in that case.


    In that devastating blow, some "pioneers" survived with the help of high technology and were ready to open wormholes to invade other worlds!


    Countless time lines unfold in front of Zhou Yi''s eyes, countless possibilities Countless future!


    Fortunately, Zhou Yi''s brain is enough for him to selectively receive the information he wants.


    "The vitality of a race can''t be underestimated..." With emotion, Zhou Yi directly chose a time point to enter.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gee, gee, Gee!"


    "Squeak, squeak!"


    A "pioneer" in biological armor stood on the console, saying something excitedly.


    Basically, half a year ago, the enemy came to sneak attack while we were not paying attention. We were careless and unprepared. That''s why we suffered such a huge loss!


    Now, half a year has come, and we have finally come out of that crisis!


    Gather up our last resources, we must re-enter the planet, cause a devastating blow to them, take everything from them, enslave their people!


    Compared with the original situation, there are not many "pioneers" left to cheer in unison.


    However, right now, right now.


    Grand, majestic and familiar voices resound through the sky, and are transmitted to every individual''s mind by the unique collective consciousness of "pioneers".


    That is to say, the words are not in line with the atmosphere No, it''s in line with the atmosphere, but it''s not the atmosphere of the world.


    "Good new year, big brother and big sister!"


    Pioneers


    Because humans and monsters had synaesthesia before, the pioneers also knew the human language - natural, and they could understand the meaning of the words.


    But this Who said that?


    Also, the familiar sound, and the roar of the mecha


    "I''m here to pay you New Year''s greetings."


    A group of "pioneers" determined the source of the sound and looked up to the sky.


    The sword demon with a huge sword, with his wings open behind him and his hands clasping, looks like a very standard New Year greeting.


    Pioneers


    Wdnmd, why is this guy here again!


    Besides, it seems that we haven''t opened a wormhole this time!


    How did he get here!!!


    A group of "pioneers" were in a panic. The deep impression of the overlord sword demon on them was still fresh in my mind and never forgotten!


    It was a terrible existence that almost completely destroyed their whole world, the last hope of the whole race, the legendary exterminator!But now, he''s back!


    "There''s no gift to give this year''s new year''s greetings, so I''d like to give a small gift to my elder brothers and sisters. Although the things are small, the gift is light and the affection is heavy. Please don''t care. Forgive me a lot!"


    With the rapid completion of this passage, the demon disappeared in the air.


    Pioneers


    This series of changes makes them not know how to react - according to the day, it''s really that the world just had the Spring Festival Is this person coming to pay homage to the new year?


    The "pioneers" who have this idea are directly sprayed by other "pioneers". After all, there are still a few fools.


    Wait.


    He said Left a small gift?


    Gifts What is it?


    There are many ideas, but in fact, before one second, many "pioneers" responded and looked at the place where the overlord sword demon appeared and disappeared.


    The nearest "pioneer" found the "humble gift" Zhou Yi said and shared his vision with all "pioneers".


    As a result, that image appeared in the minds of all "pioneers".


    It''s a small LCD screen like thing, in the white Twilight sunlight, reflecting the pale light, also let them see the picture above.


    [00:00:01]


    "wdnmd, thank you


    Many "pioneers" flashed this sentence in their minds.


    Naturally, they can all realize what it is As long as you are not a fool, you can guess that


    [00:00:00]


    it is no less powerful than all the nuclear bombs detonated by Zhou Yi before. The explosion burst out in an instant, and the huge sound wave spread rapidly around, and the light released instantly overtook the dying twilight!


    Zhou Yi, who has returned to the four-dimensional space and enjoyed the explosion in the best viewing position, nods with satisfaction.


    "It should be right to set off fireworks and firecrackers for the Chinese New Year. There is nothing wrong with it!" Zhou Yixin thought, his figure flashed back to the fusion world of alien + biochemical crisis.


    The next millisecond after he left, Zhou Yi returned to his original position again, which can be called a seamless connection. In addition to giving the New Year gifts given to him by the iron soldier to the "pioneers".


    It''s like giving a big gift package to another family during the Spring Festival No problem at all!


    "What you do is justice!" Zhou Yimei Zizi added such a title to herself, and then went to the position of the next iron soldier.


    With the permission support of the Red Queen, Zhou Yi can know all the information about the iron warrior at all times. Although the red queen can''t know the real-time specific location of the iron warrior''s stealth warship through satellite due to the technical gap, the Red Queen is clear about which branch base was attacked!


    And Zhou Yi''s ability, as long as he is willing to spend experience, he can freely appear in the place he wants - as long as he has coordinates!


    At the same time, inside the stealth warship.


    "Nuke Missing! " The iron soldier couldn''t believe it, but he couldn''t help reporting the fact to the iron elder.


    "What is missing?" The iron blood elder stood up, and his figure was even smaller than that of the iron blood soldier who reported to him, but he exuded a terrible momentum, which made the iron blood soldier feel awe inspiring.


    "That is It''s gone. " The iron soldier said in a dignified voice, "we have enough tracking and control of the nuclear bomb to cover the entire solar system, but it just disappeared after it was started!"


    "Is there a transition reaction?"


    "No, we didn''t detect any reaction!"


    "Indigenous technology on this planet has not yet reached that stage It''s hard for us to do this without using transition technology How did he completely destroy the nuclear bomb? "


    "This is the last picture we received." As the soldier said, he operated several times on the small flat panel of his arm, which also served as a communicator, a monitor, a nuclear bomb, and so on, and then put out a holographic projection.


    The picture displayed by the holographic projection is exactly what Zhou Yi has done - after beating the iron soldier, which is completely "abusive" to the iron elder, he finds the nuclear bomb that is ringing, and then takes it in his hand, showing a "contemptuous" smile, the picture disappears completely.


    "The enemy is very strong, but his behavior..." The iron blood elder pulled out a short iron pillar at his waist. After he squeezed it tightly, the two ends of the short pillar burst out, instantly deformed and became a spear!


    Different from the rest of the iron soldiers, the iron elder''s spear is covered with some lines and some fur Maybe it''s because old people are afraid of catching cold or something.


    "Although he has great strength, he doesn''t have the qualification and moral character to be a strong man. Even though he has obvious advantages, he still abuses our soldiers like this!This also represents, his character, very arrogant! Such a strong man does not deserve to be called a soldier, because he does not give his enemies the respect they deserve!


    So, we want to destroy him, revenge him! He will destroy everything completely and avenge our iron soldiers who have been humiliated and died! " The iron blood elder raised his spear and roared.


    "Roar


    The rest of the iron soldiers roared in response!


    Naturally, Zhou Yi didn''t know how much iron blood elder''s brain had been replenished.


    After all, in Zhou Yi''s opinion, he is just a person who has never seen It''s just a test of an enemy you''ve never fought.


    What kind of abuse, all kinds of abuse There is no way!


    Who makes themselves more skilled?


    With more skills and different aspects, there will be more tests. There is no way to do this!


    However, even if Zhou Yi knew I don''t care.


    Anyway, it''s a completely opposite relationship between different species. Is it necessary to talk about martial arts?


    What means is useful, just say hello!


    However, Zhou Yi did not act immediately.


    He didn''t forget his duty I''m a veteran of ten years. I want to make money and upgrade my career!


    But how do ten-year veterans make money?


    "Red Queen." Zhou Yi said to the camera.


    "At your service, sir." The camera lights up and says red.


    "Do umbrella companies have any military positions?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Of course, sir," said Red Queen, "umbrella company has a hidden legal military establishment. According to your request, I found a total of 4653..."


    "Don''t say it all," said Zhou Yi, waving his hand. "Give me a position and transfer my identity information. The reason is that I found that Zhou Yi, a ten-year veteran, still had a strong fighting ability. In view of the enemy''s strong strength, I immediately recruited him."


    "It''s done for you, sir." Of course, the speed of Red Queen supercomputing is to handle this matter without any pause, and directly report it, "you have been randomly assigned occupation - cooking class soldiers."


    "Cooking class?" Zhou Yi''s face was confused.


    Although I let you random But you are a bit too random!


    What''s more, it''s a cooking class?


    No, it''s like the king of war in military novels. Most of them have experienced the position of cooking class


    On second thought, Zhou Yi found that there was nothing wrong with it.


    Then, there is only one question left -


    "Red Queen?"


    "I''m here, sir."


    "The cook soldiers are killing enemies like iron soldiers How much reward should I get after the one I just killed? If it''s all discounted into dollars? "


    "Based on the strength of the other side, the damage it has caused, the effectiveness of the current resistance action, and the scientific and technological value of the enemy''s corpses..." Red after a pause, Hui reported, "kill an iron soldier, you can get 10 billion dollars reward! Catch one alive and you''ll get 50 billion dollars! "


    Zhou Yi:! "


    Although we know that the umbrella company is rich and powerful, but this reward It''s too fragrant!


    If we can calculate the experience value, isn''t it full level every minute?


    Zhou Yi''s eyes radiated light.


    "Wake up, hunting time!"


    Zhou Yi''s body flashed and disappeared in the same place, then appeared in a branch base, behind an iron soldier who was killing.


    Backstab, fire!


    DOUBLEKILL!

 Chapter 215

    "Corey died, too."


    Gus, the iron soldier, said to the iron elder in a heavy voice: "that human It shows the ability to move in an instant, span a long distance, and kill Corey with one blow. "


    "Instant movement..." The iron blood elder ponders for a while, but he is not surprised that Zhou Yi has killed an iron blood soldier. He has seen that Zhou Yi''s strength is enough to form a crushing threat to ordinary iron blood soldiers when Zhou Yi "slaughtered" Ike before, so what he is more concerned about now is Zhou Yi''s blinking ability, "do you detect high-energy reaction?"


    "No Gus replied.


    "Without high-energy reaction, it shows the general ability of space jump, which indicates that it is not achieved through high-tech instruments, but a kind of ability from itself, an element related to space..." The iron blood elder analyzes Zhou Yi''s ability according to the existing information.


    In his eyes, Zhou Yi is already a big threat, but he did not expect that Zhou Yi''s terrible degree is far beyond his expectation.


    At the beginning, he found that Zhou Yi''s strength was very strong, so he ordered Gus to detonate the microcomputer by remote means, intending to directly end Zhou Yi, who had brought great insult to their bloody soldiers, instead of sending them to death.


    Double standard belongs to double standard, anyway I don''t think so


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Zhou Yi didn''t end up being destroyed. Instead, he didn''t know what means he used. He directly used them as a means to end up together - the microcomputer with the explosive power of the nuclear bomb was scrapped!


    "Well, before that, he estimated that this method was used to send our soldiers'' microcomputers out of the monitoring range and detonate them." The iron blood elder felt that things began to become a little difficult. "Let''s not say which race he was, and whether there were other forces behind him If his ability can still be used, we have no way to deal with him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gus hesitated for a moment, put forward a proposal, "otherwise, let the other iron soldiers withdraw first?"


    "No, we can''t do that. The iron soldiers can''t retreat, even in the face of a strong enemy!" The iron elder shook his head. "Give them weapons! This is no longer a hunt, but a fight! Also, search the database for all humanoid races related to space abilities


    "Yes Gus answered.


    A moment later, all the soldiers looked at the multi-function microcomputer on their arms, and a new instruction appeared on it.


    [the task is temporarily suspended, and all members get a new task: strong enemy


    a strong enemy has no martial virtue, and he will use all means, even insult our soldiers. Therefore, in order to achieve fair fighting conditions, all iron soldiers, you should get powerful weapon support! ¡¿


    after that, it is the equipment delivery place of each iron soldier.


    Of course, the iron soldiers don''t just have those cold weapons As a high-level civilization, they certainly have mastered some high-tech weapons. However, in the hunting and killing of their prey, in the ceremony of adulthood, they are still under age and have not become qualified iron soldiers. Of course, they can not carry these weapons, otherwise there will be no way to prove their bravery.


    Although the weapons are not very good, that is, the plasma shoulder gun, which is an automatic enemy searching laser weapon on the shoulder. This weapon once appeared in "alien vs. iron soldier". It''s a second kill to the alien, but it takes time to lock the enemy, and it also needs time to accumulate power. It''s not very powerful.


    In addition to the plasma gun, there are plasma pistols, laser locators and so on.


    In addition to the equipment information and location information, the iron soldiers also received the holographic projection video from Zhou Yi who killed the two iron soldiers before. The purpose is to let the iron soldiers understand Zhou Yi''s attack means.


    ¡­¡­ Although, this kind of understanding is basically better than nothing, after all, Zhou Yi''s attack means became very pure after the second time - fast.


    All the martial arts in the world are invincible, but fast can''t be broken I can''t keep up. What can I do to fight back?


    Only high-tech equipment can make up the gap.


    After killing the second iron soldier, Zhou Yi doesn''t rush to the third one, but slightly deals with the body of the iron soldier.


    He has nothing to respect the enemy''s habits But for bodies that will explode, it still needs to be dealt with.


    Few people in the umbrella company are guilty to death, but the explosion power of the mini nuclear bomb on the iron soldier is too great, and the umbrella base is built underground.


    This kind of explosion power and explosion location will only bring about a serious consequence, that is, the real collapse, not to mention the radiation, high temperature and high pressure toxic gas, and all kinds of viruses in the umbrella company Although in that case, the virus is estimated to have been killed.


    Basically every umbrella company''s research base is a city Although Zhou Yi is not a saint, he is not a villain. In this case, it is best to save if you can. He doesn''t intend to put the life and death of millions of people in the mind of iron soldiers, not to mention that human beings are slaves to iron soldiers.Therefore, Zhou Yi chose to directly receive the microcomputer on the iron soldier''s body into his own system space.


    In different spaces, the signals are naturally isolated, which means that the iron soldiers can''t remotely control the explosion of the microcomputer. However, for the sake of setting up "automatic ignition out of control" and so on, Zhou Yi distracted himself and observed for a while, only to realize the brain damage of his action System space is static in time!


    So, if you want to experiment with this program, Zhou Yi has to go to other worlds to try again


    It''s not urgent anyway.


    As for the corpse of the iron soldier, of course, there was no way to enjoy this treatment. Although the dead had little or no influence, Zhou Yi had a slight mental cleanliness and hid it directly in the place where the red queen could control it.


    Finally, Zhou Yi left a nuclear bomb in a time suitcase, and then left.


    The new year''s Eve is coming. It''s still children It''s not good not to bring some gifts, even worse not to leave some. Zhou Yi is very polite!


    This is certainly not a double standard The leading role''s matter can call double standard!


    Zhou Yi had designed the timing, which was enough for honghou to move all the residents in the upper and nearby cities before the explosion!


    It''s definitely a big enough fireworks!


    Zhou Yi didn''t deliberately control his time, so it took him some time to finish these things.


    So, after he spent experience to use the ability of "instant movement" again and came to another sub base, he was stunned to see the iron soldier in front of him.


    I know the truth, but what''s the matter with squatting on the ground and raising your butt?


    Zhou Yi took a closer look and found that it was not a king ¡á Sheng invited, but only after checking a seemingly direct airdropped equipment box on the ground, was he relieved.


    Zhou Yi was so scared that he thought that the iron soldier was a kind of strange special custom. For example, when he met an enemy who couldn''t fight, he would put on this posture to show his surrender!


    Because Zhou Yi came directly into the stealth state, the iron soldier didn''t notice the arrival of Zhou Yi, and constantly took out equipment from the equipment box and installed it on himself to arm himself.


    Zhou yipo curiously came to this iron soldier who looked so excited that his posture was so strange.


    And then a spine.


    The main reason is that the communication language is not good, otherwise Zhou Yi is very interested in "what are you doing?" "I''m installing weapons." "What do you do with weapons?" "Against the enemy, of course Wait, are you Ah It''s interesting to think about it.


    But the result is the same anyway, so it''s harmless.


    Triplekill!


    after taking away the microcomputer and hiding the body according to the program, and installing the nuclear bomb, Zhou Yi started the cycle again.


    For the iron soldiers, this is the reaping cycle of death. The completion of each cycle represents the death of one of them!


    QUADRAKILL!


    PENTAKILL!


    ¡­¡­


    Legend!


    when Zhou Yi was killing here, the iron blood elder could not sit still.


    In other words, in the eyes of all the iron soldiers, they can''t sit still.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can see that in Zhou Yi''s hands, the iron soldiers have no resistance, and they are almost lambs to be slaughtered!


    What they expected to solve the problem with high-tech weapons has not played any role To be exact, the laser array forced Zhou Yi to change his killing method.


    From back stab to throw, that''s all.


    Moreover, after every iron soldier was killed by Zhou Yi, their microcomputers disappeared, so that they could not control the detonation of the nuclear bomb!


    "Did you find out?" The iron blood elder looks at Gus, who told him to investigate the relevant information.


    "There''s no matching data," Gus replied, "but if the amplification limit There is one. "


    "What is it?" The iron elder asked with a frown.


    "Space beast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The iron blood elder was silent for a moment. "Do you think I''m blind or stupid? The ancient space beast was bigger than this planet when it was young, and it was just a legendary creature. How could it become the appearance of a human


    "I''m sorry!" The frightened Gus immediately apologized.


    "Forget it," the iron elder waved his hand, realizing that his anger was useless to solve the problem.


    "The home star is too far away from here, and if I apply for rescue directly, it''s not very good for my reputation..." The iron elder thought.


    As an iron elder, his character is more calm and calm, and he will not be dazzled by the so-called honor.Only after experiencing the great terror between life and death, wandering and struggling, can we understand the value of life.


    Of course, compared with other people''s, your own is more valuable, so up to now, the iron blood elder has no intention of ending on his own initiative To tell you the truth, after watching Zhou Yi''s actions, the iron blood elder didn''t feel that he had the assurance of defeating Zhou Yi. Even if he was right, he just had to rely on his rich experience and memory, slightly higher physical fitness and high-tech equipment for a while.


    Then the problem comes. According to the rules of the iron warrior race, if the iron elder hasn''t finished the battle, he can''t send a signal to the parent star for help, because this race advocates "fighting without reservation"!


    Before the strongest iron blood elder went to fight, he was naturally reserved.


    The iron blood elder doesn''t want to die Once he said it, he felt that if he really went, he would never come back.


    "Wait a minute, if you are using other forces to bring disaster eastward..." The iron blood elder suddenly thought of a useful way.


    He doesn''t know that Zhou Yi can''t "instantly move" to their warships. In his cognition, Zhou Yi can certainly do it, but he plans to solve all the iron soldiers on the earth first, and then fight them.


    In fact, Zhou Yi can''t do it, because the transmission of the system is also limited, that is [accurate coordinates]. Unless it is the first time to enter the world, there is no such restriction at that time. Just say a rough idea, and then spend 10 experience points to travel through, you need to accurately specify the time and place.


    The invisible warship where the iron blood elder is located is constantly moving, and Zhou Yi can''t observe it, and he hasn''t boarded it, so naturally he can''t "instantly move" it directly through the system transmission.


    "This is the jurisdiction of the interstellar Federation, right?" The iron elder asked Gus.


    "Yes, elder." Gus replied, "this place was under the jurisdiction of the Star Alliance a hundred years ago."


    "since it''s their jurisdiction, it seems that it''s not good for us to fight here," the iron blood elder said after pondering for a while, "this human Creatures that look like human beings are likely to be some kind of novel species and have a lot to do with human beings here. Since this is not our jurisdiction, according to interstellar law We have no control over him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now it''s Gus''s turn to be silent.


    Although there is no problem with what the iron blood elder said, why do you always feel that something is wrong?


    "The last time we came here was 2000 years ago. This time, we came here to eliminate all the prey here, so as to eliminate our influence on the planet. This is what we should do, because this is no longer a land without owners." The more the iron blood elder said, the more he thought it was completely feasible. "But I didn''t expect that there were so many accidents. Although we sacrificed a lot, let the jurisdiction here deal with it You tell the interstellar Federation. Forget it, I''ll explain it. "


    Why? This is definitely not advice!


    I''m clearly acting in accordance with the interstellar law, but there are some small loopholes in the procedure before. I didn''t inform the interstellar Federation in advance. It''s harmless Now there''s a little problem. There''s no way. That''s why I do it. I just want to obey the law. It''s called following the guidance of the heart of justice!


    From the heart!


    The iron blood elder thought and soon convinced himself.


    PS: home!

 Chapter 216

    (carven, I haven''t finished yet. I''ll be in full attendance. I''ll send it first and then change it. It''s about half an hour!!! Tomorrow is absolutely day, absolutely


    The interstellar Federation is a collective force formed by many civilizations. In terms of the strength of the iron warrior civilization, it can be regarded as a relatively strong position in this federation. Even if there is a real conflict, it is not panic at all.


    Otherwise, if they were not strong enough, they would have known that this was the jurisdiction of the interstellar Federation, and the iron soldiers would not have come here to hold the adult ceremony.


    They did that before, but they didn''t pay attention to the interstellar Federation They are confident that they can hide from the interstellar Federation, or they can be found unscathed, at most, by bickering with each other.


    Isn''t it just an ordinary civilization that hasn''t entered the era of Star Trek?


    There''s nothing to care about.


    But now What Zhou Yi did obviously made the iron soldiers bear an unacceptable loss.


    You can imagine that according to this kind of growth ceremony of the iron soldier, the probability of becoming an adult may be less than half, or even less.


    Moreover, it is estimated that such a combatant race is in the majority of fighting and fighting on weekdays. If there are more battles, there will be more casualties.


    It is conceivable that every iron soldier is very important to iron civilization.


    However, in such a short time, less than an hour, they lost more than a dozen iron soldiers, and all of them were killed without resistance!


    Whether it''s the loss of precious combat effectiveness, or the shame of failure, or the rule of stability that is not consistent with the creed of the iron soldier in my heart All this was decided by the iron blood elder, who immediately contacted the interstellar Federation channel through the public channel, and then introduced the matter with a slightly tolerant attitude.


    Of course, there is something hidden, or quite different.


    For example, their original purpose was to "bring iron soldiers to the blue star for trial, and directly capture the" slaves "on the earth as a biological Petri dish to cultivate alien." when the iron elder explained, their purpose became to "know that the blue star is included in the jurisdiction of the interstellar Federation, so they specially came to deal with their presence on the blue star The hunting ground left behind and the alien in it, so as to prevent the human beings on the alien blue star from causing the disaster of destruction. ".


    For another example, what they did was to find their prey alien on the earth was taken away by human beings, and then they directly found the position of alien and began to kill them. They planned to have a global level hunting. But in the mouth of the iron blood elder, they found that alien was taken away by human beings to study. They knew the horror of alien and knew that if human beings were careless, they would die It is likely to lead to the spread of alien to the world, destroying the civilization of blue star, so they are ready to arrest alien.


    "Who knows, in the process of our capture, there were some problems, and those human beings began to attack us. In order to protect ourselves, we had to kill some human beings," he said Well, he can''t see it with a mask. Anyway, his tone is very heavy. "I''m really sorry for your loss without permission. We will make up for it."


    Staff in charge of contact:


    Do you think I''m stupid, or do you think I''m stupid?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I will report this matter to my superior immediately and decide how to deal with it. " With a professional smirk on his face, an official replied, "thank you for your timely notice."


    Although he can fully hear the obvious loopholes and irrationalities in the words of the iron blood elder, he is just an operator, and it is not up to him to decide how to deal with things.


    Soon, the employee reported it to the superior.


    "Diplomatic events?" The officer in charge of processing frowned when he saw the information.


    He knows the urination of those people with iron civilization. Even if he has never dealt with them before, he has heard of some infamous things.


    According to the things that iron civilization has done It''s really looked down upon by many civilizations. After all, they are all interstellar age civilizations. They still keep such ancient customs. Even if they keep them, they still use intelligent creatures as living culture dishes!


    It''s not that the major civilizations have never done these things, but at least they have hidden them. After all, they haven''t been found, that is, they haven''t done them The iron soldiers directly set out to do it. Naturally, they spurned and discussed it openly.


    "If I remember correctly, the civilization of blue star is a civilization that has not entered the interstellar age. It is only included in the jurisdiction. As the object of observation, it seems that there is no special person in charge of it..." The official muttered and told AI to look up the relevant information.


    "Well?" At the moment of seeing the information, the official was stunned and made a confused voice.


    "There''s one?" The official pointed out the information on the holographic projection, "Zhou Yi, a ten-year veteran Veterans of the Legion of glory¡­¡­


    On top of the blue star, Zhou Yi once again killed the last iron soldier whose position can be monitored after the Red Queen. By the way, according to the Red Queen''s tips, he solved the alien released by those iron soldiers and the human parasitized by the Baomian insect. He was a little relieved.


    "Settlement." Zhou Yi said, "put the money into my account."


    Regardless of the iron soldiers on the stealth warship, if the other side doesn''t take the initiative to stop and is detected by red queen, then Zhou Yi knows the location, Zhou Yi really has no way.


    Want instant transmission is OK, but also need to know the destination!


    So, it''s better to deal with the things at hand first - for example, the most important, the settlement of experience value!


    "Yes, sir." Red Queen responded, and then gave him the corresponding amount of money according to the head of all the iron soldiers killed by Zhou Yi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yi paid attention to his [10-year veteran] career panel, and found that after tens of billions arrived


    Experience has not changed at all!


    "It doesn''t look like this..." Zhou Yi frowned.


    Such a huge amount of money could have directly promoted Zhou Yi''s [ten-year veteran] career to the full level, but now the experience value has not been changed, and the task has been completely settled, which shows one thing - the money is not a regular source of experience value, or the remuneration of related professions, and can not be included!


    "How should that be counted?" Zhou Yi thought.


    This is a very serious problem Although [ten year veteran] has very strong professional skills, and even develops a new available energy -- mental power for Zhou Yi, it''s not very useful if you can''t find a way to upgrade!


    When Zhou Yi is pondering, he suddenly receives the news from honghou.


    "Your number, sir..." Red Queen said, "from your villa!"


    "My villa?" Zhou Yi is a little confused, "connect."


    "Sir," a slightly heavy voice sounded, obviously not what honghou said, "you have received a video request from the interstellar Federation. Do you need me to connect you?"


    "You are..." Zhou Yi realized that he might not have cleaned his villa before.


    The tone of the words sounds like an artificial intelligence!


    "I''m your personal butler and your assistant. You call me Xiaoyi," the voice said again. "Do you want me to connect you with the video?"


    Zhou Yi


    God TM Xiaoyi!


    I still love my classmates!


    However, the existence of Xiaoyi also represents one thing, that is, Zhou Yi''s brain was drained before.


    Zhou Yi had realized before that since the system had assigned him the identity of the interstellar Federation, how could he not leave contact information for him? However, he was still dealing with things in the hive at that time, so he didn''t rush back to search.


    Now it seems that what Zhou Yi guessed before is right I not only have the means of contact, but also an AI!


    Since it''s AI from the interstellar Federation, it can communicate with the interstellar Federation Then there must be a satellite in the space to contact!


    The reason why red queen can''t find the invisible warship of iron warrior is that the satellite technology level of blue star human has not reached that level, but the interstellar Federation must be able to!


    If you want to find the location of the invisible warship of the iron soldier, it''s much more convenient to find it directly through this?


    Zhou Yi''s mind was flowing. He was distracted and focused on the connected video call.


    Honghou receives Xiaoyi''s information flow, and then projects it holographically in front of Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi has put away the sword of Eden and found a white background by the way.


    Although we have just killed the supernatural, we still don''t know who is on the opposite side. It''s better to show our "human and animal harmless" side first.


    Of course, it''s not laoyinbi! Can the protagonist be called laoyinbi? That''s called steadiness!


    "Officer Zhou Yi!"


    As soon as the video was connected, a yellow man stood at attention and gave Zhou Yijing a standard military salute.


    This makes Zhou Yi feel a little kind Because it''s Chinese!


    "If I don''t wear a uniform, I won''t give back." Zhou Yi waved his hand and said, "what are you looking for me?"


    "It''s like this..." The person on the opposite side will tell us about the iron blood elder''s coming to them, "after consulting the information, I found that you are the reserve garrison officer of blue star, so I specially report to you and ask for your handling opinions!"


    "So..." Zhou Yi was serious on the surface, without any abnormal expression, but he was amused in his heart.


    Coincidentally, this wave has fallen into the trap!


    what was the idea of the iron blood elder? Zhou Yi just thought about it and thought about it.


    Zhou YiGod TM Xiaoyi!


    I still love my classmates!


    However, the existence of Xiaoyi also represents one thing, that is, Zhou Yi''s brain was drained before.


    Zhou Yi had realized before that since the system had assigned him the identity of the interstellar Federation, how could he not leave contact information for him? However, he was still dealing with things in the hive at that time, so he didn''t rush back to search.


    Now it seems that what Zhou Yi guessed before is right I not only have the means of contact, but also an AI!


    Since it''s AI from the interstellar Federation, it can communicate with the interstellar Federation Then there must be a satellite in the space to contact!


    The reason why red queen can''t find the invisible warship of iron warrior is that the satellite technology level of blue star human has not reached that level, but the interstellar Federation must be able to!


    If you want to find the location of the invisible warship of the iron soldier, it''s much more convenient to find it directly through this?


    Zhou Yi''s mind was flowing. He was distracted and focused on the connected video call.


    Honghou receives Xiaoyi''s information flow, and then projects it holographically in front of Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi has put away the sword of Eden and found a white background by the way.


    Although we have just killed the supernatural, we still don''t know who is on the opposite side. It''s better to show our "human and animal harmless" side first.


    Of course, it''s not laoyinbi! Can the protagonist be called laoyinbi? That''s called steadiness!


    "Officer Zhou Yi!"


    As soon as the video was connected, a yellow man stood at attention and gave Zhou Yijing a standard military salute.


    This makes Zhou Yi feel a little kind Because it''s Chinese!


    "If I don''t wear a uniform, I won''t give back." Zhou Yi waved his hand and said, "what are you looking for me?"


    "It''s like this..." The person on the opposite side will tell us about the iron blood elder''s coming to them, "after consulting the information, I found that you are the reserve garrison officer of blue star, so I specially report to you and ask for your handling opinions!"


    "So..." Zhou Yi was serious on the surface, without any abnormal expression, but he was amused in his heart.


    Coincidentally, this wave has fallen into the trap!


    what was the idea of the iron blood elder? Zhou Yi just thought about it and thought about it.


    Zhou Yi


    God TM Xiaoyi!


    I still love my classmates!


    However, the existence of Xiaoyi also represents one thing, that is, Zhou Yi''s brain was drained before.


    Zhou Yi had realized before that since the system had assigned him the identity of the interstellar Federation, how could he not leave contact information for him? However, he was still dealing with things in the hive at that time, so he didn''t rush back to search.


    Now it seems that what Zhou Yi guessed before is right I not only have the means of contact, but also an AI!


    Since it''s AI from the interstellar Federation, it can communicate with the interstellar Federation Then there must be a satellite in the space to contact!


    The reason why red queen can''t find the invisible warship of iron warrior is that the satellite technology level of blue star human has not reached that level, but the interstellar Federation must be able to!


    If you want to find the location of the invisible warship of the iron soldier, it''s much more convenient to find it directly through this?


    Zhou Yi''s mind was flowing. He was distracted and focused on the connected video call.


    Honghou receives Xiaoyi''s information flow, and then projects it holographically in front of Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi has put away the sword of Eden and found a white background by the way.


    PS: About 12:30

 Chapter 217

    Around, the iron soldiers responded and pulled out their spears. Some even let the laser gun on their shoulders lock Zhou Yi. Others used laser pistols.


    Others are too powerful to be used inside warships. After all, they have not reached the point where they can survive physically in space, so they must be wary of attacks that may damage warships.


    Zhou Yi calmly looks at the iron elder in front of him, and is indifferent to the red dots that focus on him.


    "How dare you come here..." The iron blood elder stood up, pulled out the spear at his waist, gently shook it and unfolded it.


    "No, to be exact, you dare to stay here," Zhou Yi interrupted the words of the iron blood elder, "and you want to contact the relevant person in charge of the interstellar Federation? Do you want to run away? "


    "Shut up, arrogant man!" The iron elder yelled, "how dare you insult the fighting spirit of the iron soldier! Even if your strength is very strong, but you do not match with the martial arts


    Although what Zhou Yi said is quite right, it is impossible for the iron blood elder to admit it, otherwise his previous wave of operation will be completely proved to be timid?


    In iron civilization, timidity is even more terrible than death. Especially if it happens to iron elders, it is almost equivalent to "why did your majesty surrender first when you want to fight to death".


    "Your idea is very strange," Zhou Yi asked in a puzzled tone instead of rushing to start. "I''m better than you. Why can''t I do this to you? It''s just like you don''t treat the human beings on the blue star as human beings, use them to wave away and kill them wantonly What''s the difference? "


    "Well Of course it''s not the same! " The iron elder said, "they are our slaves, and we have this right! But we are great soldiers of iron and blood. You are insulting us! You should duel with us openly


    "Forget it, it doesn''t make sense with you, old double label..." Zhou Yi had no choice but to shake his head. He had no interest in going on.


    "There is a saying that preaching is useless. Broken bones are better lessons. But here, for you, there is no need to teach. Anyway, there is no use and benefit. You should kill them directly..." The sniper gun that Zhou Yi took away from the villa before he appeared in his hand, "well. You Are you ready? "


    "The weapon of slaves?" The iron blood elder can see the gun in Zhou Yi''s hand clearly, and the infrared scanning function under the mask is turned on. He successfully analyzes the gun structure and gives the power judgment - no defense breaking.


    It''s an ordinary gun.


    Iron elder can''t help but feel angry for Zhou Yi''s contempt: "take out your sword!"


    In the current situation that there is no escape, the iron blood elder should show his bravery and at least keep his reputation!


    However, the iron blood elder is ready for a fight of life and death, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Yi didn''t take the strange long sword that can easily break the iron blood soldier''s defense, but used an ordinary gun?


    What does that mean? When dealing with the iron soldiers on the blue star, they use swords. As a result, when dealing with so many iron soldiers on the warship, they are replaced with guns that are completely unbreakable?


    This is to insult them!


    The answer flashed in the iron blood elder''s heart.


    "No, no, we were pressed for time before. Now we have plenty of time to play, so..." Zhou Yi''s face showed a joking smile, "I bet there are no bullets in your guns!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Iron blood elder a Leng, didn''t understand what Zhou Yi Gang just said.


    However, the opportunity is rare!


    "Attack The iron blood elder gives orders to all iron blood soldiers to attack!


    However, in addition to a few step forward of the iron soldiers, the rest, all did not move!


    The iron blood elder was surprised.


    Did the iron soldier betray?


    "The laser gun is broken!" An iron soldier''s words let the iron elder''s heart relax, "laser pistol is also I don''t know why we can''t launch an attack! "


    The iron blood elder took a closer look and found that if so, those who stepped thousands of steps were all holding spears and cold weapons, while others were all planning to use hot weapons!


    "As I said, there are no bullets in your guns A gun or something can be counted as a gun just because it has a larger caliber. " Zhou Yi was not surprised.


    "There is no bullet in the gun" is just a superficial expression. This bullet is not limited to the real bullet, but everything that can be "shot out by the gun" can be called a bullet!


    After all, it''s not a certain rule, but Zhou Yi''s real control with his own mana.


    "So now..." Zhou Yi raised his sniper gun and said, "are you ready?"


    "With cold weapons, go straight up! His weapons will not break our defenses! " The iron blood elder orders loudly, some iron blood soldiers who are close to him react quickly and rush forward with spears!"Bang bang!"


    Three shots were fired.


    The nearest three iron soldiers, fall to the ground!


    The reason why they didn''t continue to shoot was that the other iron soldiers were standing in the same place.


    The fallen soldier never stood up again Because they''re dead.


    However, their body, the whole body attached to the armor, and did not appear to be damaged in any place!


    A group of iron soldiers looked at the iron elder. Although they could not see their expression with masks, according to the scope of silence, the iron elder could guess what they wanted to say: "what''s the good thing


    The iron blood elder was stunned.


    The mask of the iron soldier is actually a very intelligent device, which can scan and analyze the weapon structure and physiological structure of the enemy, and even analyze the way to deal with it according to the action of the enemy.


    Before, the scanning result given by the mask was that the sniper gun held by Zhou Yi could not break the armor of the iron soldier.


    But now


    The iron blood elder didn''t know if he could break the defense. After all, the armor of the three dead iron blood soldiers was not broken But how do people die?


    One more thing!


    Iron elder looking at the mask shows, to Zhou Yi hand sniper gun scanning analysis, lost in thought.


    [single shot sniper]


    can your single shot sniper serve three times in a row?


    The iron blood elder felt that there was something strange What''s going on?


    Puzzling, puzzling and puzzling, what should be done can''t be avoided. The iron blood elder directly orders all the iron blood soldiers to move forward again and attack Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi didn''t have any ambiguity. He took the single shot on his hand and shot it as fast as a submachine gun!


    "Is this the telecommunication area to the Netcom area? Love, love Zhou Yi thought.


    What he is using now is naturally the function of "one shot explodes the head of a professional player in the Netcom area" attached to the "soul sniper" in the "ten-year veteran" profession.


    The function description is very exaggerated, and the effect in reality is not bad - it''s similar to adding the ability to travel through space to the bullet, and then blow the head with one shot!


    Zhou Yigang just shot out of the bullet, in the moment of leaving the muzzle, it directly jumped to the armored inside of the iron soldiers, directly hit their bodies!


    The body of the iron soldier is not strong enough to resist the sniper gun bullet!


    As for the operations of changing bullets and unlimited bullets, Zhou Yi naturally completed them manually There''s nothing to say.


    Human plug-in + physical plug-in, Zhou Yi formed an army, sniped with a single bolt, and suppressed the fire The effect of death harvester!


    Some of the iron soldiers responded and threw their spears directly. However, with Zhou Yi''s reaction speed and action speed, he could easily avoid such an attack even if he was walking in a leisurely court.


    In short, this is a massacre that has been doomed from the beginning!


    A moment later.


    "Who the hell are you?" The iron blood elder asked in a deep voice.


    Around, there are already all the bodies of iron soldiers.


    Zhou Yi didn''t kill the iron blood elder. He cleared all the soldiers first.


    The battle between the bronzes is alive to be qualified to mend the sword, but Zhou Yi is obviously King level, King consciousness, so he chose to clear the line first.


    Of course, no matter which way he chooses to deal with the group of level 18, it seems that he is not so bad.


    Another reason is that Yan Shuangying''s "bet that there is no bullet in your gun" is too blue.


    The more people you have, the more control you have, the more mana you have to use.


    That''s why Zhou Yi doesn''t use the [I didn''t open and hang up] skill that consumes mental energy Mental strength is different from blue. When blue is empty, there is still physical strength. At most, we can endure the feeling of "ordinary people ten times a night" and continue to fight with physical strength. But when mental strength is empty, what will happen?


    Zhou Yi hasn''t tried, and he doesn''t know how much mental energy it takes to control so many iron soldiers at one time, but he can think of it. If he really consumes too much or even nothing, the consequences will be much more serious than air blue!


    Zhou Yi has always held a steady attitude towards things that have not yet been settled. After all, he is a person with "steady" as the core criterion.


    "Me?"


    Only the last enemy leader left, Zhou Yi didn''t worry. As soon as he waved his hand, he put away his sniper gun: "didn''t he tell you before? I am a veteran of ten years, chief executive of blue star, and person in charge of jurisdiction. Since you have violated the law in my jurisdiction, I can only act according to the law. "


    "There can''t be human beings like you in the interstellar Federation!" The iron elder refused to believe it.


    If the existence like Zhou Yi can only guard a star that has not entered the interstellar age here, then it means that there will be more powerful people in the interstellar Federation than Zhou Yi?If so, how could the interstellar Federation just be in such a position?


    Zhou Yi didn''t open his mind to the iron blood elder, otherwise he would tease and return to the previous sentence, "it seems that you haven''t read many martial arts novels, do you know the floor sweeping monk?".


    "But I am here..." Zhou Yi took out the sword of Eden and said, "you are their leader, aren''t you?"


    "Yes." Faced with such a situation, the iron blood elder also calmed down. He knew that he was doomed today. When he died, he held up his spear and said, "I''m the iron blood elder, dark!"


    At the same time, he launched a program that had been ready for a long time.


    The function of this program is to send all the actions of iron blood elders back to iron blood civilization.


    The purpose, of course, is to enhance the reputation of the iron blood elder.


    Anyway, I''m dying. It''s better to leave a good reputation for future generations to admire!


    There is another corresponding procedure, which is to conceal what the iron blood elder has done. Naturally, it is used when the iron blood elder intends to live alone.


    But now it seems that it must not be used.


    "Zhou Yi." Zhou Yi reported his name, holding up the sword of Eden, "you have the highest authority of the warship, give me all the information, I can spare your life!"


    The iron blood elder, who is preparing to save his reputation with all his might: --


    You said it earlier!


    The iron blood elder is a person with supreme interests.


    Reputation is benefit, life is benefit, in short, the iron blood elder will always make the most favorable decision.


    Otherwise, he will not deliberately leave those procedures. If he can maximize his interests, he will certainly maximize his interests.


    But now The iron blood elder''s heart surges up a piece of emotion called "regret".


    "If I had not been in such a hurry before, I would have started the sending program I can promise it The iron elder thought bitterly.


    It''s really He can only do that!


    From the very beginning, Zhou Yi didn''t show any signs of negotiation. He was just killing people Who believed that Zhou Yi would accept surrender?


    With the ability that Zhou Yi showed before, the iron blood elder Ju realized that there was no possibility of resistance. He estimated that he would be killed if he saw him face to face. Therefore, he opened the sending program ahead of time, intending to create a "hero" reputation for himself. At least he died at the end of the fight!


    But now


    "No shame, don''t be paranoid!" The iron blood elder yelled, his voice was sad and angry, as if he was insulted. "Even if I die in the vast space, I will never return to the ancestral star, and I will never betray our civilization!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s Zhou Yi''s turn to be silent.


    This discourse pattern Why so familiar?


    The next sentence is not really fragrant, right?


    Can the law of true fragrance work for aliens?


    Zhou Yi decided to wait for a while and give Zhenxiang law time to work.


    It''s not that Zhou Yi didn''t try to hypnotize the iron blood elder directly, but he didn''t know why and didn''t succeed.


    After all, hypnosis is not omnipotent. It''s normal to lose efficacy in the face of a determined or powerful opponent. Sometimes, some special equipment can also play the role of isolating hypnosis.


    The iron blood elder who completely blocked his own way rushed up with a spear.


    "It seems that Zhenxiang law sometimes fails for aliens?" Zhou Yi, who is not clear about the situation, thinks.


    Then, it was a sword.


    According to the principle, the sword is generally more suitable for stabbing, especially for Zhou Yi''s long sword, which has no toughness. If it collides with the spear, it will be easily broken.


    However, the quality is the king, and I don''t know what material is used to make the Eden holy sword. In the previous collisions, Zhou Yi has carried out many experiments - the spear of the iron warrior can''t stop the Eden holy sword, just like the firewood stick.


    Therefore, this time, Zhouyi also adopted the same way of use.


    "Dang!"


    The sound of metal hitting each other sounded.


    Zhou Yi was a little stunned.


    "Good weapon." Zhou Yi looked at the spear in the hand of the iron elder who blocked Eden''s holy sword, "what material is it made of?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The iron blood elder didn''t reply. His hand trembled.


    Spear is able to block the sword of Eden, but the power is also completely transferred to the iron blood elder''s hand.


    The iron blood elder was surprised that even if he held the spear in both hands, he almost let the oscillating spear out!


    "What kind of monster is this?" The iron blood elder was frightened.


    What he saw was just the same as ordinary people But the power of ordinary human is absolutely crushed by the iron warrior, not to mention the iron elder!"Forget it..." Zhou Yi took back the sword of Eden and looked at it for a while. He found that there was no damage, and the iron blood elder didn''t mean to reply. He immediately felt a little boring.


    However, as a ten-year veteran, Zhou Yi intends to use a solution that conforms to his status.


    "I, Zhou Yi, didn''t open it!"


    As Zhou Yi read it out, the iron blood elder''s body was no longer under his control. He was crushed by Zhou Yi''s mental power, and then forced to stand at attention!


    Zhou Yi slowly stepped forward, fell silent, and stabbed the iron blood elder''s heart with a sword!


    As a big brother, of course, there must be a big brother''s Aura!


    With guns or something, it''s too low-end!


    Face to face, the true meaning of Jingbu Dao man!


    He took out the sword of Eden and ignored the corpse of the iron blood elder. Zhou Yi looked around. First he picked up the spear of the iron blood elder and looked at it. He found that there was only a small scar on the sword. Then he put it into the system space.


    Su ri''an and Zhou Yi can''t use the weapon that can resist the sword of Eden, but it''s also excellent to give it to others.


    This is called "effective management and rational use of resources"!


    Zhou Yi all looked, or a flash back to the earth in his villa.


    Zhou Yi''s hacking technology is indeed very high, but it is impossible to hack a system without understanding the text.


    However, just because Zhou Yi doesn''t know now doesn''t mean he has no way to know.


    For example, Zhou Yi''s AI Xiaoyi.


    Not long ago, Zhou Yi didn''t know that he had such an AI, but now that he knows it, if he doesn''t use it, isn''t it a waste?


    PS: hehe, it''s just ten thousand days!

 Chapter 218

    "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi?" Zhou Yi appeared in his villa and asked directly.


    It made him feel quite intimate Zhou Yi used Huawei mobile phones before crossing.


    "I''m here." Xiaoyi replied.


    "Send me all the information about the civilization of iron soldiers, as well as their words and meanings Want what they are using now, "Zhou Yi said," and then contact the soldier who talked to me on video before. "


    "We have searched for relevant information for you and put it on the tablet device in the room." Xiaoyi replied, "video Unicom..."


    The video is connected, and Zhou Yi, who comes to the room and finds the tablet, quickly scans the information while communicating with the soldier.


    "Sir, do you need help? The warships are ready! " The soldier inquired at the moment of connecting the video.


    "No, I''ve solved it," said Zhou Yi, shaking his head. Without waiting for the soldiers to question him, he went straight in, "how much reward can I get if I hand in a warship of iron soldier civilization intact?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What did you say? " The soldier was obviously stunned and didn''t respond.


    As long as you are a normal person, you should not be able to react After all, what Zhou Yi did was a little bit frightening and even more unbelievable.


    It''s less than ten minutes from the end of their last call!


    Zhou Yi said it was solved?


    Who believes that?


    Zhou Yi also knows this, but he must do so, even if the consequences mean that Zhou Yi should expose his strength to a certain extent.


    Because, Zhou Yi finally thought about why the large sum of money given to him by honghou before could not be regarded as experience value.


    It''s not because Zhou Yi let honghou add him to the establishment in violation of the rule of experience, nor because there is a problem with the amount of money But because, his identity is false!


    Different from the previous world, in this world, Zhou Yi has two identities, both of which are arranged by the system.


    One identity is the retired 10-year veteran on earth, and the other is the retired 10-year veteran of the interstellar Federation glory Corps. Obviously, the one in the back is the real identity, and the one in the front is just a disguise.


    Is the money earned by disguised identity reasonable and legal? It may be, but obviously it doesn''t count in the system.


    In every world, Zhou Yi can choose a new occupation, and the identity corresponding to this occupation is also arranged by the system. If Zhou Yi does not use this identity and this occupation to make money in the right way, the money earned will not be included in the experience value.


    For example, Zhou Yi''s [police] career before was arranged by the system to be his identity and career in Gotham. If Zhou Yi goes to other cities or countries to be a police officer, the money he makes can''t be included in the experience value!


    Of course, in other world, this restriction will be less than one identity requirement. For example, Zhou Yi once earned a wave of experience value with the identity of IRS staff in the world of "startling demons" before, which is not subject to identity restriction. However, Zhou Yi still needs to obtain a legal identity certificate, that is, to obtain the "IRS staff" certificate!


    In the same way, if Zhou Yi wants to gain experience in other world as a policeman, he has to become a legal policeman.


    For example, if Zhou Yi wants to make money as a [ten-year veteran], he needs to use his identity in the world and do what he does as a [ten-year veteran] For example, ask the interstellar Federation for money!


    Because Zhou Yi''s real identity in this world is a retired soldier of the interstellar Federation!


    As for the Legion of glory or something Zhou Yi doesn''t know how the system arranges itself in it, but it''s a great achievement to use such a name.


    "We have to check later..." Zhou Yi thought and explained to the soldiers, "I said, those iron soldiers have been solved by me, and all of them are dead. How much reward can I get if I hand over this warship to the interstellar Federation? Oh, by the way, and after this battle, I found that my illness seems to have improved a lot, so I plan to go back to the interstellar Federation. Can you arrange the journey for me? "


    "Of course This time, the soldier who understood immediately stood at attention and replied, "I''ll arrange it right away!"


    There is something absurd in the soldier''s heart.


    In cognition, one person solves all the people on a warship, and is also an iron civilization that is good at fighting?


    How is that possible?


    However, he can only do as Zhou Yi said, because his duty is so.


    Questioning this kind of thing should be handed over to his superior.


    "And if it''s really a warship in good condition I don''t know much about this, but I need at least 100 million federal dollars. " Said the soldier.


    "Well So you don''t know? " Zhou Yi sighed, "send someone to receive it first. I''m not in a hurry.""All right!" After the salute, the soldier hung up and went to arrange things.


    "So how high is the identity assigned to me by the system..." After hanging up, Zhou Yi couldn''t help thinking.


    For an ordinary person, or a lower status person, when he puts forward the requirements mentioned by Zhou Yi before, he will surely get the result of being scolded as "neurotic".


    However, Zhou Yi didn''t. on the contrary, the soldier obviously didn''t believe what Zhou Yi said, but he did it according to what Zhou Yi said, and was ready for the warship to come?


    Even if Zhou Yi is the chief executive of blue star, he should never have such treatment. Then there is only one possibility, because Zhou Yi is a retired veteran!


    "Legion of glory..." Zhou Yi frowned and let AI Xiaoyi release all the relevant data.


    It''s a strange thing that Xiaoyi has such a high authority. When Zhou Yi asked about the information and words about iron civilization, he was just trying to get a dictionary at most.


    However, Zhou Yigang just scanned the data on one side and found that the data were extremely rich, and a large part of them should be classified!


    On this level of treatment, talk to me about veterans?


    Zhou Yi said ha ha.


    After browsing the information about the glory legion, Zhou Yi finally understood why he could enjoy such a high treatment.


    The Legion of honor is the Legion of honor of the interstellar Federation. Basically, only soldiers who have won great honor and made great contributions to combat can be selected.


    It''s difficult to be selected, so the power he has is naturally great. That''s why Zhou Yi was able to do those things without being stopped, or even without a query.


    "So it is..." Zhou yiruo has some thoughts.


    Zhou Yi has always liked to make rational use of existing resources. Now he has gained such a powerful identity. Is it a waste if he doesn''t make use of it?


    But there are other things to deal with right now.


    Zhou Yi came to the beehive.


    Although Zhou Yi wants to communicate with honghou, he can do it through Xiaoyi, but there are other things that he needs to witness and deal with.


    Like aliens.


    Where''s the alien queen?


    Zhou Yi didn''t know this, even the queen of red!


    I don''t know why, there is no information about the alien queen in honghou''s database!


    However, the alien queen must be disposed of. After all, this thing is equivalent to the existence of an ant queen in the alien race. As long as there is an alien queen, it can reproduce the Baomian insect, and the Baomian insect only needs to find prey to breed the engineer alien. The engineer alien goes to find prey and catches it back as the alien culture dish After a while, it will evolve into a frenzy of alien.


    No matter from the point of view of proliferation or threat, heteromorphism is more terrible than zombies!


    At least for humans on the blue star.


    To help out, Zhou Yi decided to get rid of all the aliens After all, I am the governor of blue star!


    I just don''t know if I will be rewarded if I write these things in the report later Of course, it doesn''t mean that Zhou Yi did it just for these rewards, absolutely not!


    "How?"


    After seeing Alice, Zhou Yi asks.


    "I killed him." Alice is not the next Alice, so she even shivered when she talked about her murder, "and Spence He''s the one who released the biologics, right? "


    "Yes, it seems that you should know all about it." Zhou Yi nodded slightly, "but there should be another And the lady Alicia? "


    "She said Her weakness led to the near destruction of the world, so she was ready to die together after waiting underground and in the hive. " Speaking of Alicia, the expression on her face was a little strange. "She also gave me all the memories I had before I became an adult, all the things I lacked..."


    So, with a complete memory, is she a clone?


    Alice still doesn''t understand the problem.


    "It seems that it will take some time for you to accept all this But congratulations on your new life, "Zhou Yi said with a smile." I still have something to ask her. She''s down there, right? "


    "Yes." Alice nodded and then asked, "what do you want to ask?"


    "As for the whereabouts of something more terrible than T-Virus, the alien creatures I mentioned before, heteromorphism," Zhou Yi sighed. "One of them should be huge, similar to the queen ant. If this is not solved, the heteromorphism will spread again sooner or later, with the ability of heteromorphism It''s more terrifying than zombies. ""I seem to have some impression..."


    Unexpectedly, speaking of this matter, just inherited Alicia''s memory, with a complete memory of Alice frowned, as if thinking of something.


    "Do you know where it is?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Some impression, like in a desert..." Alice frowned. "But, I haven''t been able to digest all my memories. I can''t think of all the details, so let''s ask Alicia."


    Along the way, the dignitaries and the core members of the umbrella company lay peacefully, waiting for the end of their "Apocalypse" plan, and then they were unfrozen, and ushered in a new world under their control.


    What they don''t know in their sleep is that the Apocalypse project has indeed ended, but the result is not the same as they expected. These people who lie here will lie here forever and will never wake up again. After two days, they will be thoroughly cleaned up by the nuclear bomb.


    Their clones - clones that have been made because of their will, clones that have their memories that no one else can see through Their identity will become the only existence.


    Zhou Yi and Alice go down to the last floor and meet Alicia.


    Although Alicia is only in her twenties, she looks like an old Alice T virus can effectively inhibit her premature senility, but the effect is not lasting, and with the more injections, the effect will be reduced, and in the end, it may even directly lead to the zombization of Alicia.


    Knowing exactly how zombies exist, aliaxia certainly won''t let herself become that ugly, so she chose to stop injecting T virus.


    Now, she simply made the final decision - waiting for death to come, ushering in the end of all evil.


    Zhou Yi didn''t persuade Alicia. They have nothing to do with each other. Moreover, although Alicia''s fate is very poor, she is also the main person who indirectly leads to the outbreak of biochemical crisis. Zhou Yi doesn''t plan to take care of the merits and demerits. Sometimes right and wrong are indistinct. Zhou Yi is not the kind of person who has to separate things clearly.


    "If it''s that creature I seem to have some impressions. "After hearing Zhou Yi''s intention, Alicia recalls what Zhou Yi said about the alien queen." in the center of the Nevada desert, there is a secret and special umbrella base, which is not under the jurisdiction of honghou, so it is not in honghou''s database. If I remember correctly, the AI there seems to be White queen


    "I see." Zhou Yi nodded, "thank you."


    "I should thank you," Alicia bowed slightly. Now she can only sit in a wheelchair. A little strenuous exercise will cause fatal injury to her body like a candle in the wind. "Thank you for all you have done for the world. If it wasn''t for you I''m afraid the world will be destroyed by my cowardice. "


    In fact, Alicia has the ability to stop Isaacs, but in the threat of life and death, Alicia finally chose to muddle along.


    "No matter, it''s just that I can''t stand the occurrence of some tragedies, so if I can stop it, I will stop it," Zhou Yi nodded slightly, "so Shall I give you a ride? "


    "In that case, it would be better." Alicia grinned. "It''s my pleasure to die in your hands."


    "Well, goodbye, Ms. Alicia Marcus." Zhou Yi said seriously.


    "Farewell, Mr. Zhou Yi." Alicia bowed her head slightly.


    No more lifting.


    Zhou Yi gave her a decent death and ended her painful life as soon as possible.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Yi greets Alice and they leave together.


    "What are you going to do later?" On the way, Zhou Yi asked.


    "I I don''t know yet. " Alice looked at her hand and obviously thought about it. "Alicia said that my body has been strengthened by T virus, but my special constitution makes me not become a zombie But I think it''s hard for me to integrate into the life of ordinary people. "


    "Also..." Zhou Yixin said, "I have a position here that suits you very well."


    "What?" Alice asked curiously.


    "Are you interested in To be the chief executive of the planet? " Zhou Yi said, "of course, at present, you should only be a secretary. Then I will leave. Then you can succeed as an officer."


    "Planet Chief executive? " Alice was stunned.


    Not many words, but too much information.


    Zhou Yi retired his ten-year veteran of the interstellar Federation. In fact, he came to the blue star to experience life. But he didn''t expect to meet the biochemical crisis and alien invasion. He told Alice the whole story.


    It''s a whim, but it''s really good to think about it.Zhou Yi is sure to leave blue star, and the position of chief executive can''t be left vacant. Alice is just as good as her character and ability, and she doesn''t know what to do, so she will be a Secretary for the time being. If she has something to do, it''s ok Keke, when Zhou Yi leaves, won''t it be seamless?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I agree! " After Alice listened, she chose to agree.


    The vast universe unfolds in front of us, and the infinite future may come.


    Who can resist such temptation?


    Even the most homely man A holographic simulation technology to ensure that the touch is real and immersive, that''s enough to lure out!


    Not to mention Alice, who has been transformed and destined to be impossible to be an ordinary person!


    "Well Well, this is the address of my villa. You go there first and wait. I''ll deal with a bunch of aliens in Nevada. "


    "Don''t I have to go with you?" Alice asked suspiciously, "if I want to take over your responsibilities in the future, I should not seize every opportunity to exercise Is that right? "


    "No, no, the chief executive of the planet doesn''t need to do what I''m doing now. Otherwise, 9999 of them will die out of 10000, and the rest may be lucky. I''m the exception among the exceptions. Don''t compare with me." Zhou Yi waved his hand and began to worry about how to explain to Alice what the chief executive of the planet would do on weekdays.


    Eat and sleep with peas?


    Obviously not.


    Zhou Yi has nothing to do now, because blue star has not entered the interstellar age!


    But if we say what the chief executive of the planet will do after entering the interstellar age I don''t know about Zhou Yi!


    But I can''t pretend that I don''t understand This kind of situation does not understand also must pretend to understand!


    "But I''m not an ordinary person, am I?" Alice argued, "my ability..."


    "There''s a point, too." Zhou Yi hears speech, nod to agree to come down.


    If you remember correctly, Alice''s powers include not only strengthening her body, but also her mental ability. If she didn''t feel that her fighting power couldn''t be suppressed later, she would have been able to go a step further.


    So, a little bit of development seems to be a good idea, too?


    Do as you say, Zhou Yi nods and agrees. Then he takes Alice to the umbrella base in the desert of Nevada.


    Bai Hou is the sister of Hong Hou. She is also a very powerful AI, but she only appeared in the third film, and then there is no more Disappeared for no reason.


    With the Secretary to exercise, of course, there is no way to directly open the transmission. Zhou Yi and Alice can only set foot on the special plane arranged by honghou and fly straight to the destination.


    PS: want to see my dress? That''s impossible. Unless there is a silver League!

 Chapter 219

    Probably because I know what I''m doing is shameful and shameful. All the bases of umbrella company can be built underground, and all of them are underground.


    What''s more, even in the desert, they are built underground!


    It has to be said that the difficulty of this project may be no less than that of installing elevators on Mount Everest.


    Sand is different from immobile soil!


    So, what''s wrong with such a powerful umbrella company? It has to deal with the crisis?


    The vision and pattern are superficial!


    But any long-term vision will not be such a consequence now!


    Those bases of the umbrella company are to be directly detonated and destroyed, mainly zombies, biochemical viruses and so on. If they are not handled in this way, it is difficult to guarantee the complete extinction, and Zhou Yi does not have the patience to carefully examine them.


    However, their technology will be preserved selectively, and these Zhou Yi will not be in charge. This is what Alice will do later. She has the highest authority of honghou. Honghou also has satellites in the sky as the base computer room. It doesn''t matter if the base below is destroyed, and it can be rebuilt later Material is not a problem at all.


    The special plane arranged by honghou was very fast, and soon Zhou Yi and Alice were delivered to the desert of Nevada, where the umbrella base was.


    Honghou''s database doesn''t have the location of the umbrella base, but Alicia remembers, so she marks the location directly to Zhou Yi.


    All of them are based on the Red Queen as the umbrella base of artificial intelligence. Why should we suddenly build a new base called "White Queen" which is not under the jurisdiction of the Red Queen?


    Such a special thing of course will cause Alicia''s attention, so Alicia will firmly remember the address.


    However, Alicia is almost completely elevated by Isaacs in the umbrella company, so she has no chance to find out what Isaacs is doing in that base. Once she drags to the back, the Apocalypse plan, her own aging and other things make her even less able to remember.


    Fortunately, when Zhou Yi asked, she still remembered. Otherwise, Zhou Yi would have to ask honghou to scan the whole Nevada desert for possible locations, and then look for them one by one.


    "This is it?" Alice looked at the lonely cottage on the ground, suspicious.


    "Yes, it should be here." Zhou Yi nodded, "have you forgotten where the umbrella company likes to build these things?"


    "You mean Under the desert Alice''s eyes widened. "How did they do it?"


    "This is a very serious problem, but to tell you the truth, what I am more curious about is why the umbrella company''s strong business ability does not benefit mankind, leading advanced technology to explore the universe, but what kind of biochemical crisis is it They just need to design and prove that they have the ability of Star Trek, and they can have access to an infinite and great future. " Countless times such a week of thought so thought, finally found the opportunity to make complaints about it.


    "It''s really important for leaders to have a long-term vision..." Zhou Yi concluded.


    "Yes..." Alice nodded in agreement.


    Zhou Yi''s plane can be landed directly by cable, so it doesn''t matter even if there is no airport nearby. Of course, Zhou Yi didn''t use the rope, but jumped down directly, and specially used the stealth magic to land gently, which looks very compelling.


    "Can I learn the one you just showed me?" After Alice slid down the rope, she asked eagerly, "and I remember that you used to spell something before. Is that magic?"


    "It''s magic, but this You should not be able to learn. " Zhou Yi shook his head. "Your body doesn''t have the aptitude to learn this skill."


    "Well..." Alice was a little disappointed.


    "But maybe you can try another power When it''s done here, I''ll try to teach you. " Zhou Yi suddenly had an idea.


    Alice''s physique really can''t learn magic, which Zhou Yi has found out for a long time. It''s not that he is reluctant to teach, but that even if he teaches, he can''t.


    However, it suddenly occurred to Zhou Yi that, according to Alice''s ability, she had mental power (mental power)!


    Although it is only a rough control method, it can assist the body movement, control the movement of objects, and even force the flame from the flame thrower to deflect It''s nothing to Zhou Yi, but it''s strong enough for ordinary people.


    Zhou Yi also just developed a skill of mental power. At present, there is no summary of how to use it to maximize its benefits, so it must be summarized through continuous experiments.


    With more experimental materials, we can have more research directions and speed up the pace of research It can also be regarded as some small benefits for Alice, a future employee!


    This wave is killing two birds with one stone!"Before that..." Zhou Yi took out the trophy, iron blood elder''s spear, from the system space and handed it to Alice. By the way, he taught her how to use it and how to put it away and release it. "This is an alien weapon, which is harder than almost any metal on the earth. It also has many functions, such as high temperature resistance, corrosion resistance, strong impact resistance and so on. It''s a trophy I just got. For me, it''s a weapon It''s no use to me, so I''ll just give it to you. "


    "Thank you Alice happily took the spear in Zhou Yi''s hand.


    Although the spear is made of alloy, its weight is not very heavy. It''s just right for Alice and it''s easy to use.


    "It''s OK. Now that you''ve decided to be my successor, I''m sure I want to train you." When Zhou Yi touched his chin, he always felt that his actions seemed familiar


    Wait.


    Send weapons, send positions, and then send skills


    Isn''t that the legendary granddad Goldfinger?


    No wonder it''s so familiar!


    Zhou Yi suddenly realized that he had entered the role unconsciously.


    This feeling It seems that the needle doesn''t poke yet!


    Later, Zhou Yi let Alice open the way in the front, and gave her a hand in the back. He simply played the role of golden finger grandfather.


    At present is experiencing, is the golden finger grandfather with the protagonist out experience play strange plot!


    The cabin is very simple, with only one table and two chairs facing each other, and nothing else.


    Alice fiddled around for a while, found the mechanism, opened it, separated the table and chair from the middle half, and ascended to a lifting platform.


    Zhou Yi


    make complaints about how many times he has looked at it. Let''s not say that the mechanism is so easy to find, does the umbrella company really not leave behind individuals or add an identity verification on the mechanism?


    However, there is no way to answer this question.


    Because, when the elevator was going down, Zhou Yi smelled a smell.


    "What''s that smell?" Alice frowned. Naturally, she also smelled the strange smell, with a damp and hot smell in it.


    "Well, if I remember correctly..." Zhou Yi sighed, "you''d better come behind me. You can''t drive this copy for the time being. The level is not enough and the strength is not enough. Let me take you to fly."


    "What?" Alice obviously didn''t understand.


    "There are hundreds of millions of little problems here," said Zhou Yi, frowning and turning off his sense of smell. Anyway, he only needs to use his ears to hear the voice of those alien actions. "If I''m not wrong, the owner here has changed to that alien creature, alien."


    "Put on this," Zhou Yi handed Alice a mask and took out one to put on. "Alien is a terrible creature compared with ordinary people, especially the alien queen It can bear the full power of an ordinary nuclear bomb at close range, and it will not die. I can''t even do this physical strength. "


    Alice:


    Wait, friend, wait.


    What is "Jiu Lian"?


    How strong are you to think about physical anti nuclear weapons!


    Shouldn''t normal people dare not resist bullets???


    Alice feels that her inner evaluation of Zhou Yi''s strength may need to be upgraded by more than one level Although it has been number one for a long time, there is a gap between number one and number one.


    No physical resistance to nuclear bombs Is it possible to physically resist bullets?


    Alice was confused.


    "I think that the alien queen should have caught some small omissions when she was studied by the staff of those umbrella companies, and then restored her ability to act, solved the problem of human beings, and then produced the eggs containing the crayfish, and then the crayfish hatched, parasitized human beings, and produced the engineer alien, so as to turn the whole underground base into the present situation ¡­¡±


    As soon as Zhou Yi''s words came to an end, the console stopped, and the real situation of the underground base also appeared in front of them -


    strange secretions shrouded the walls, floors and ceilings, and the bacteria on them kept splitting and working, releasing temperature and stench In order to create a suitable environment for the survival and development of heteromorphic larvae, and also like a spider web to pass through the organisms, so that the heteromorphic come to hunt, forming an almost perfect cycle.


    It''s no longer like a high-tech base, but a monster''s den.


    "Well, why didn''t they rush to the ground and stay here?" Alice was shocked, but soon came back to inquire.


    "There are many possibilities. I think the most likely one is that their action was completed not long ago. Now they are digesting all the organisms in the base that can be used to make Petri dishes, and then they will wait for all the alien species to hatch out, and when the crayfish also reaches its peak, they will swarm out like the same army ants, bringing new life to the world To the most terrible despair Don''t underestimate their intelligence. It''s not unreasonable that this creature can be called killing. "Zhou Yi said casually.


    "What should we do then?" Alice clenched her spear subconsciously.


    "What to do?" Zhou Yi smiles, "just watch me perform."


    "But didn''t you just say they were powerful?"


    "Yes, for ordinary people, it''s definitely a difficult problem to deal with, but for me, it''s different." Zhou Yi nodded his head seriously. He thought to himself how to show my bravery without saying anything. But he said solemnly, "for me, it''s just that the workload of this line needs to be increased That''s all


    "Sir, madam." Just then, a screen covered with mucus lights up and a voice says, "hello."


    "Who are you?" Alice was taken aback.


    "I''m queen Bai Can you help me clean up the mucus on this screen? I can''t project it with this occlusion. " Bai Hou''s voice was a little wronged, like a child who felt uncomfortable because of being soiled but couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Go ahead." Zhou Yi nodded slightly.


    Alice then carefully rolled the mucus away with her spear Of course, it''s better not to use hands as much as possible.


    "Thank you. I feel much better." When Alice uncovered the mucus, she couldn''t wait to project it.


    "You look A little familiar? " Alice frowned.


    "You must have met my sister, Miss Alice," said Bai Hou. "I''m her sister Bai Hou."


    "What''s the status of this base?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "It''s very bad," Bai Hou frowned, "A01 experimental body In one experiment, it seized the opportunity to break through the prevention and control, killed a lot of laboratory personnel, and reproduced a lot of A02 creatures at a very fast speed. The Baomian insect you said controlled the whole base, and all of them died. "


    "And you still let us down instead of blocking the access?" Zhou Yi slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "At that time, I couldn''t stop the alien rampant because of the overload of the circuit. After I restarted, the alien had completely controlled the situation. I had been pretending that I was completely paralyzed, which didn''t lead to further destruction I have to find an opportunity to pass this information on. After judgment, alien creatures are very likely to cause a devastating crisis to the whole world, and all my countermeasures have failed. "


    "So it is." Zhou Yi understood.


    "When you come down, I have activated all the access control, and successfully blocked the ability of secretions to transmit information. The aliens don''t know your arrival, and they are destroying the access control with their strong corrosive blood. Take this opportunity, you can leave quickly and pass on the message." Bai Hou said, "the situation here needs to be dealt with as soon as possible. I can''t keep them for too long!"


    PS: I went to see a movie with my friends, "Hello Li Huanying", which is good, but there is a gap. Shen Teng and Jia Ling read "W ¨¢ NK" as zhikua when they read Chinese characters! How could there be such a mistake

 Chapter 220

    (there''s a repetition. I''ll see it later. I''ll take my sister for a vision test, and then I''m a little Calvin...)


    Bai Hou heard what Zhou Yi said before that it was very easy to solve the problem, but she can''t believe what Zhou Yi said, because she hasn''t seen Zhou Yi show her strength at present, and there''s no order in her program that "when you see someone who can solve the problem, you can give full assistance.".


    A program, of course, can''t make the behavior of "gambling", which is acting at will without basis, because it means breaking away from the program and having the unknowns - that is, breaking away from artificial intelligence and becoming a real "life" thing.


    "Don''t panic In other words, I feel that your personification degree seems to be higher than that of honghou. " Zhou Yi is aware of this.


    "Yes, in my programming, there are more emotional modules than my sister. The reason is that I only need to be in charge of this base, and there is a bit of excess computing power." White after a playful somersault, under the long skirt white lace looming.


    Zhou Yi


    This design


    Who on earth is so crazy!


    Is it really good for such a tall AI to be designed like this?


    "Time is pressing. I suggest you return to the ground as soon as possible to spread the news." White after drum drum small mouth, "those special-shaped are at all costs to destroy access control, has broken through half of the obstacles."


    "Or what do you think we''re here for?" Zhou Yi looks to the other side of the passage. Although there are many entrance guards, Zhou Yi can still hear the hissing sound, the scratching sound of claws, and the pop-up sound of the mouthpiece that can break through the helmet protection of the iron soldier.


    As Tong Baihou said, those aliens are destroying the access control by almost any means, trying to get through the channel as quickly as possible.


    The intelligence quotient of the alien is very high. It''s certainly not an accident that all the access control in the whole base is suddenly opened. What means will the other party use to deal with itself? The alien queen didn''t know, but it didn''t prevent her from ordering the engineers to open a way to survive.


    Anyway, as long as there are enough prey and the existence of heteromorphic queen, then engineering heteromorphic can be produced continuously!


    What they don''t know, however, is that what they are about to usher in is a god of death who is already ready to exterminate them.


    "Sorry, I don''t quite understand." The White Queen tilted her head.


    "That is to say, I''m here to solve these problems. I don''t need to go back to trouble other people." Zhou Yi had an Eden sword in his hand. "Although there''s no money to get rid of these things, some things still need someone to do..."


    Zhou Yi didn''t come here for professional experience.


    Although, because of the unknown of the system, such as who the manufacturer is and why he chose his own questions, Zhou Yi has an inexplicable sense of urgency and wants to be strong. Except for the necessary adjustment of mentality, he has hardly relaxed. He is either making money or on the way to make money But there are some things that we have to do.


    Zhou Yi has never forgotten his ultimate goal, not to be the strongest, but to find a way home, and to be able to ensure that it is still himself who goes back, a person who is sometimes a bit bad, but has always had his own bottom line and moral standards, rather than a so-called "God" who is careless about human life, or a devil who does everything evil and has no law.


    For example, Zhou Yi has the ability to prevent the biochemical crisis and the frenzy of alien. In fact, whether he gets professional experience or not, Zhou Yi will do it In the process, it''s excellent to get experience value, killing two birds with one stone; if you can''t get it, for example, the money you get from killing iron blooded soldiers in the red queen can''t be included in the experience value, it doesn''t matter.


    All along, what Zhou Yi does is what he wants to do. Of course, experience is the goal, but first of all, it is also in the category of "what he wants to do and what he can do".


    "Sir, these creatures are extremely dangerous, and there is basically no possibility that humans will defeat them with cold weapons." Baihou does not have the procedure of "disbelief". It only has two options of "evaluate and then confirm or reject". At this time, of course, it is a direct vote against, "I suggest you leave as soon as possible."


    "Mm-hmm. OK, I see." Zhou Yi nodded, "I have a flat plate on me. Can you send all the distribution positions of the alien to it for me?"


    "Of course, but I advise you to leave as soon as possible." Empress Bai tried to persuade her.


    "Yes, yes." Zhou Yi promised.


    This skill is called "left ear in, right ear out + unconscious response on the mouth". It was practiced by Zhou Yi after listening to his mother''s nagging before he passed through. It has reached the peak!


    Empress Bai is like an old lady, although she persuades you not to want Yahu Keke, but he finally gave him what Zhou Yi wanted.


    "Well? Am I being taken advantage of by an AI? " Zhou Yihu''s reaction.


    "You really don''t want to leave? Those creatures are really dangerous. " White after still seriously persuading, Zhou Yi they are not on the console, white after no way to control Zhou Yi''s action.The voice and projection equipment in other places are all broken. Only this one in the corridor can be used. Otherwise, if Zhou Yi and Alice can make things clear before they come in, how can Bai Hou put them in?.


    "Open the entrance guard," Zhou Yi slightly raised his Eden sword and said to empress Bai.


    "It''s not within the scope of my program. I have to protect you." Bai Hou insisted on not agreeing.


    "Well There are 13 entrance guards and four roads, "Zhou Yi picked up the tablet, on which honghou had delivered all the abnormal distribution maps in real time." it''s too stupefied to wait here. I''d better take the initiative Alice


    "I''m here." Alice clenched her spear.


    "You just wait here," Zhou Yi said, "and then I''ll keep one for your training."


    "All right." Alice agreed to come down.


    After that, Zhou Yi walked directly to the front passage and gradually disappeared into the darkness.


    "I will turn on all the lights for you, but the alien will destroy it consciously. You need to seize the opportunity." Bai Houjian couldn''t stop him, so he had to try his best to create better fighting conditions for Zhou Yi.


    "No, the darkness is no longer their cover," Zhou Yi refused. The darkness will not hinder him. "It will be solved soon, and..."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Zhou Yi''s sword of Eden released a lot of lightning, directly illuminating the whole passage.


    Eden sword: "did not expect it, I can also be used as a lamp Da!"


    "What weapon is this?" Bai Hou inquires through the tablet in Zhou Yi''s hand, and her voice is a little surprised.


    "A high-tech product." Zhou Yi replied casually and walked forward.


    "You seem to trust him, ma''am." On the other hand, the projection of Bai Hou still exists. She is chatting with them at the same time, "why?"


    "You''ll find out soon." Alice couldn''t make it clear, but she clearly understood the truth of all facts.


    To be sure - not by looking at focus interviews.


    After a short walk, Zhou Yi came across the first gate.


    "I still insist that you leave as the first choice, sir." Bai Hou still insists, "it''s still time to leave now."


    "So you won''t open the door for me?" Zhou Yi sighed and moved. Instead of destroying the access control, he directly made a similar "flash" operation and passed the door ban!


    "Your body just seems to have entered a strange state, which can pass through the wall?" Bai Hou asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s stealth, a skill that can only be mastered after the human body is developed to the extreme." Zhou Yi starts the trick.


    "I don''t think so. Human cells don''t show any ability to coordinate movement. In theory," empress Bai is a program rather than a creature, so she is naturally immune to Zhou Yi''s deception and begins to refine. "I prefer that you use some kind of energy medium to change your body state..."


    "No, no, since it''s just a theory, there is a possibility of deviation..." On the spur of the moment, Zhou Yi and empress Bai began to discuss this topic.


    Soon, on the way through a few access control, Zhou Yi came to a door, heard all kinds of voices close at hand.


    "It''s too late to leave now. The entrance guard will be completely destroyed in ten seconds and lose its resistance ability..." Bai Hou sighed, "good luck, sir."


    "Thank you, but the object is wrong. I suggest you wish them a blessing." Zhou Yi''s perspective ability makes it easy for him to see all kinds of aliens who hold their stumps to destroy the entrance guard. "I wish them a few swords less."


    "Mission: assassinate the alien queen," Zhou Yi began to murmur, "as an assassin Ah, no, Templars. We need to learn from the good tradition of assassins. Only by knowing ourselves and the enemy can we win a hundred battles. Therefore, I will use the assassin''s means to accomplish this task! "


    "Assassin''s means?" Bai Hou asked, "is it a stealth assassination?"


    "Wrong, low ideological awareness," Zhou Yi shook his head, "the assassin''s means should be not found by any one person or creature, to complete the assassination task! So, just kill all the creatures that see me, then no one can find me!


    This is the supreme meaning of Master Assassin - sneaking face to face, violent and unparalleled assassination


    The voice just dropped.


    Zhou Yi''s body disappeared in the surveillance camera of the White Queen. Instead, it was a long sword flashing with lightning storm!


    Empress Bai


    Is there something wrong with my data?


    This And assassins Isn''t it a little out of line?


    Zhou Yi didn''t want to be drenched by those alien blood, so he directly opened the stealth skill.


    The lightning passed the entrance guard directly, and then passed all the alien bodies at a very fast speed!Lightning flash is gone, has been extremely fast speed to the next channel, along the way, the lightning across all the alien, all stopped the action, the body stiff!


    A moment later, it split into two, but there was no corrosive blood flowing down Because the blood has been completely evaporated by the high temperature of lightning!


    Zhou Yi did not stop.


    I don''t know how many humans or zombies there are in this underground base. In a word, all the red spots on Zhou Yi''s flat are densely displayed!


    However, every time Zhou Yi''s flash circuit passes through a place, those red spots fall and disappear like harvested wheat!


    Under Zhou Yi''s command, these killing machines are just lambs to be slaughtered. They have hard crustaceans, sharp claws, and terrifying strong acid blood None of it works!


    "Is he really human?" Bai Hou, who has been watching Zhou Yi''s behavior through the camera, asks Alice for confirmation.


    "Of course not." Alice also saw what Zhou Yi had done through the picture projected by the White Queen. She shook her head slightly and replied, "if this were human, then human would have been on the way to the stars It''s more or less like saying he''s an alien. Wait He really seems to be an alien! "


    I don''t know how many humans or zombies there are in this underground base. In a word, all the red spots on Zhou Yi''s flat are densely displayed!


    However, every time Zhou Yi''s flash circuit passes through a place, those red spots fall and disappear like harvested wheat!


    Under Zhou Yi''s command, these killing machines are just lambs to be slaughtered. They have hard crustaceans, sharp claws, and terrifying strong acid blood None of it works!


    "Is he really human?" Bai Hou, who has been watching Zhou Yi''s behavior through the camera, asks Alice for confirmation.


    "Of course not." Alice also saw what Zhou Yi had done through the picture projected by the White Queen. She shook her head slightly and replied, "if this were human, then human would have been on the way to the stars It''s more or less like saying he''s an alien. Wait He really seems to be an alien! "


    I don''t know how many humans or zombies there are in this underground base. In a word, all the red spots on Zhou Yi''s flat are densely displayed!


    However, every time Zhou Yi''s flash circuit passes through a place, those red spots fall and disappear like harvested wheat!


    Under Zhou Yi''s command, these killing machines are just lambs to be slaughtered. They have hard crustaceans, sharp claws, and terrifying strong acid blood None of it works!


    "Is he really human?" Bai Hou, who has been watching Zhou Yi''s behavior through the camera, asks Alice for confirmation.


    "Of course not." Alice also saw what Zhou Yi had done through the picture projected by the White Queen. She shook her head slightly and replied, "if this were human, then human would have been on the way to the stars It''s more or less like saying he''s an alien. Wait He really seems to be an alien! "

 Chapter 221

    "I still have some testing data about the alien queen," said empress Bai. Seeing that Zhou Yi showed such a crushing strength, she found that Zhou Yi really had the possibility of winning after an evaluation. She quickly told us the weakness of the alien queen found in the research.


    "The heteromorphic queen is huge, with huge fan-shaped armor in the front of her head. It''s very thick and hard, and it''s hard to break through, but it''s hard to be fatal in other positions, so I suggest you take the advantage of speed to bypass the front and attack from the weak area behind your head."


    "All right." Zhou Yi answered, and then continued to go straight to the place where the great news came, that is, the alien frenzy led by the alien queen!


    If we change the positions of the two sides, it''s not the underground base, but an endless plain You can see that a person is charging towards the aliens like the tide!


    Compared with him, Zhou Yi is very small, but the number of alien is not enough to cause qualitative change.


    Where Zhou Yi went, all the abnormal shapes were completely cut in half, even without any reaction!


    This is the real unparalleled mowing!


    Zhou Yi is like an invincible sword, which directly cuts through the whole alien frenzy. Then, he has a frontal collision with the alien queen!


    "Come on, let me see how thick that thing on your head is!"


    Zhou Yi''s face turned red because of the accelerated movement of blood, showing a wanton and slightly rampant smile.


    He killed a lot!


    This feeling


    Now in such a mood, he just wants to come once and give full play!


    [High Templar blood] on.


    [advanced stealth skill] is on.


    [advanced back stab skill (front)] open


    [body], full strength!


    Since the crossing, Zhou Yi has never tried his best. Now, he directly starts all the skills that can stack speed and power, maximizes the mana output, and then puts his foot on the ground!


    Fortunately, Zhou Yi''s feet fell to the ground. The ground was made of pure steel, and there was no next floor.


    Because, Zhou Yi''s foot, directly let the shoes completely burst, the steel floor also directly collapsed nearly a meter, the foundation was broken and collapsed some!


    Moreover, it''s because Zhou Yi''s power is not fully used on his feet!


    The huge reaction force on Zhou Yi''s body brings incomparable speed. The effect of isolating the outside air brought by the stealth skill can''t bear such speed and is torn up. The instant that the extremely fast movement of Zhou Yi contacts with the air, it directly makes the surrounding air surge and make an explosive sound, which is transmitted to the surrounding walls Tear, a circle like white fog appears in the air!


    This is only when the speed of an object exceeds the speed of sound, resulting in the breakthrough of the sound barrier!


    And Zhou Yi''s speed at this time, actually far exceeds the speed of sound!


    This kind of speed, originally there was still a distance for the queen of alien, but in a flash Even less than a moment later, it is close at hand!


    Zhou Yi went straight to the queen of heteromorphism, the most obvious difference from other heteromorphisms -- the thick and huge fan-shaped exoskeleton crown.


    What is the face-to-face rampant unparalleled assassination?


    That is to go straight to the target of the assassination, kill all the people who stop you along the way, and then - hit!


    In mid air, Zhou Yi wields his sword.


    The huge thick and hard exoskeleton armor was easily cut off in front of the Eden sword with such speed and strength, just like a piece of tofu, without any protection.


    The huge body of the alien queen did not stop running. She still rushed forward, but only a few steps later, her huge body fell to the ground.


    Kill!


    All the aliens stop and scream.


    They all feel the death of the queen!


    However, the electric light has not stopped.


    Zhou Yi uses all his strength, but that''s the strength he can control. He won''t lose his action after a blow.


    Electric light jump, kill everything!


    ¡­¡­


    "I always feel like I''ve forgotten something."


    A moment later, Zhou Yi, who had laid the bomb, frowned on his way back.


    "You forgot to keep one for that lady, as you said." White Queen kindly remind.


    "Ah Forget it, she can''t fight now anyway. " It seems that there was such a thing before Zhou Yi remembered it, but he seemed to be on the rise of mowing for a moment, so he forgot to keep it not hurt the important essentials.


    "Are you an alien, sir?" Ask after white.


    "Yes." Zhou Yi nodded slightly.


    "Are aliens and humans alike?""Some are, some are not."


    "So it is."


    "What do you think of my nuclear bomb?" Zhou Yi asked casually.


    "The best choice, of course." Bai Hou replied.


    "Even if it means you''re going to disappear with it?"


    "If the base''s nuclear bomb had not been destroyed for the first time, I would have detonated it." Bai Hou said, "as for disappearing Does that mean shutting down? "


    "Shut down permanently."


    "Oh."


    "I remember, you''re a program, no emotion."


    "Yes, for me, I can only know what kind of emotion should be used in the corresponding situation But I don''t understand the exact meaning. At this time, I should mean sad, right


    "Yes."


    "But I don''t know the meaning of sadness."


    "If you know that, you will succeed in breaking away from that boundary and becoming a real life body with your own consciousness."


    "Life Can you generate emotions and then be influenced by them? "


    "Almost."


    ¡­¡­


    While walking, Zhou Yiquan chatted with Bai.


    The main reason is that he needs to recover his physical strength now. The previous battle seemed cool and crazy, but it was bought with Zhou Yi''s physical strength and mana.


    Of course, it is necessary to pay enough price for pretending to be forced. Zhou Yi has the ability to bear the price, so he dares to do so.


    "Let''s go." Back at the entrance, Zhou Yi greets Alice, who has been waiting for a long time.


    Alice put away the spear with some inexperience and couldn''t wait to ask, "can I get to the level you showed me before? Well Half will do? "


    Alice saw Zhou Yi''s action through the whole live broadcast of Bai Hou. Although in most cases, she only saw an electric light passing by, the results of the battle caused by the electric light can also be seen clearly.


    In Alice''s heart, the things Zhou Yi did were no different from the legendary gods.


    "I don''t know very well either." Zhou Yi did not give a negative answer, "but I''m sure I''ll try my best to teach you."


    "Thank you."


    "A little help The most important thing is that you are going to replace my class. If you don''t have enough strength, it''s not good to disgrace me. " Zhou Yi said.


    The career of chief executive of blue star is not a career that can provide any bonus to Zhou Yi, so Zhou Yi is too lazy to continue It''s great to be able to find a suitable person to fill the shift, but Zhou Yi is not that kind of irresponsible person, just taking the opportunity to cultivate Alice to practice and develop her mental power.


    The two returned to the ground through the elevator, walked out of the hut, and then returned to the plane through the rope dropped by the helicopter and left here.


    After a long time.


    A huge explosion came from under the ground. Tens of thousands of tons of yellow sand was shaken up by the terrible explosive force. Everything in the center was vaporized, and even the yellow sand at the edge was burned by the terrible heat into a glass crystal like substance!


    The yellow sand is falling all over the sky, and the desert begins to collapse from the center, as if a huge mouth is swallowing everything below Around the yellow sand also surging over, gradually, will be all buried again.


    When everything was calm, the hut disappeared completely, and only a deep pit still emitting heat and radiation remained.


    ¡­¡­


    "A strong nuclear explosion level energy reaction has been detected on the blue star It seems to have been detonated directly underground. "


    In space, a soldier reports to the commander.


    "Maybe it was some kind of nuclear test..." The officer didn''t care about this. He just said something casually, and then asked, "haven''t they responded yet?"


    "No!" Another soldier replied, "we''ve called many times But there is only a programmed answer from AI. "


    "Is it really solved?" The officer frowned.


    "Captain, I heard that the news seems to have come from a big man of the Legion of glory?" A soldier asked curiously.


    Although it''s official business at present, they are all their own people, so there are not so many rules.


    "Yes But I don''t know much about it, "the officer said." it''s said that all the people who participated in that event died, leaving the officer alone. The officer suffered from stress disorder syndrome and finally chose to train here. "


    "It turned out to be something like this?" One of the team members sighed, "it''s so unfortunate..."


    "Now it''s not certain who''s unfortunate," the captain shook his head. "I don''t have a response for so long. I doubt that all these civilized people are dead!"


    "But how did the officer know?" The team member asked, "can he go to heaven and earth?"


    "Do you see too many novels and movies? And heaven and earth? " Captain speechless, "the officer on the blue star is no flight equipment, how can come to space?""It''s not a joke!"


    "Come on, don''t be so talkative," the captain interrupted, "ask again, and force it down before it turns out!"


    A moment later


    "In view of your failure to respond, considering that you may lose the ability to act or respond, and in the spirit of humanitarian assistance, we have decided to capture and control the forced demolition of rescue ships on your side. Please do not resist. We come with good intentions..."


    At the same time, several warships gradually surrounded the warship, and then released a strong magnetic position to capture it. In this process, their weapon systems were already ready, and several warships were on standby at any time, in case the warships suddenly fled or hit back.


    As for the content of the broadcast Just listen to "Humanitarianism" and "relief nature". Who believes who is a fool.


    Don''t you have to have a reason to do anything!


    "Still no response." After successfully encircling and controlling the warship, looking at the warship still without response, the captain frowned and muttered, "is it really all gone?"


    "Forget it, just open it and have a look..." The captain ordered, "tear it down for me!"


    A moment later.


    Inside the warship, everyone looked up at the real-time projection on the big screen, and none of them spoke. The silent atmosphere was particularly dignified.


    "Captain What''s going on? " A soldier swallowed.


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going?" The captain took off his cap and scratched his hair. He felt his scalp numb.


    To be on the safe side, they didn''t let people directly board the ship. Instead, they let the bionic man carry a few cameras to board the ship and spread what they saw in real time.


    Then, after walking through the complex and long passage, they saw the strange scene in the warships of the iron soldiers.


    All the iron soldiers fell to the ground without moving.


    The infrared camera carried by the bionic human could not scan the vital signs of the iron soldier through the mask of the iron soldier, so it took off the mask of the iron soldier under the order of the officer.


    However


    The ferocious animal face didn''t make the soldiers have any mood swings. After all, they had seen something more terrible or strange than this for a long time, but the head was almost broken into paste All the soldiers were silenced.


    After all, laser weapons are basically used, so now either direct evaporation or penetrating body leaving holes, such as this kind of damage It''s been a long time.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the bionic man has checked the mask in his hand, and even checked the armor of the iron soldier over and over again, and found no damage.


    So Where does this lead to the damage of the iron soldier''s head?


    as like as two peas, he opened several masks of the iron warrior helmet on the ground, and found that their injuries were almost the same. They were all broken by their heads, but all the external armor had not been damaged.


    At the command of the commander, the bionic man used tools to search the brain of an iron soldier, and then found the culprit of the brain explosion -


    "bullet?" Almost all the soldiers who saw this scene blurted out the word, and then they could not help exclamation and surprise.


    They all know bullets, and they also know that this ancient thing has been eliminated by the earth many years ago Which other interstellar civilization would use this weapon now?


    The most puzzling thing is that even if you use bullets, the whole body armor of these iron soldiers is not damaged!


    Is there a man who uses the old-fashioned weapons that need to be loaded with this kind of bullet, and doesn''t know what means to make the iron soldiers take off the masks on their heads, blow their heads one by one, and then put on the masks for them?


    What is this operation?


    Why does this happen?


    All the soldiers, including the chief, were puzzled about this They didn''t think of any feasible possibility. They didn''t think that the bullet directly jumped over the armor and hit the head of the iron soldier!


    Because in their cognition, it doesn''t make sense at all!


    No matter what they think, it''s impossible for them to think that this is the work of a ten-year veteran.


    "One of them didn''t die of gunshot wounds!"


    Bionic human continued to explore, and finally found an exception, but the information contained in this exception surprised everyone.


    The special armor pattern made everyone understand what the identity of the dead meant.


    Iron blood elder!


    "Facial expressions The head is intact, "the bionic man examined the iron blood elder''s body." the fatal wound is in the heart. It looks like something sharp is directly stabbed into it, but there are black marks left by the high temperature around, and there is no blood flowing out Everybody, there is a wound caused by a slightly normal weapon. It should be some kind of sharp cold weapon that can release a lot of electric current. "¡°¡­¡­ It needs to be reported immediately. " The captain let out a breath, relieved the pressure caused by too many strange events for unknown reasons, "and Get in touch with the officer. He probably knows something! "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yi, who is recuperating on the plane, hears the sound of his tablet.


    "Master, there''s a call! Master, there''s a call! "


    Zhou Yi:


    It''s a little girl''s voice, and it sounds familiar.


    "Sir, you have received a communication request from the 46 warship sequence team of the 37th interstellar Federation corps," a heavy voice sounded, this time from Xiaoyi, "and also, it is detected that your tablet has intruded into an unknown program, do you need me to deal with it for you?"


    "No need, keep it," Zhou Yi has reflected whose voice it is. He is a little surprised, but he doesn''t take it too seriously.


    That''s the voice of empress Bai!


    Zhou Yi takes a look at the tablet and finds that empress Bai''s figure is wandering around on it.


    "Why are you here?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "The technology level of this device is far beyond that of any device on the blue star. Although the storage space is small, it can be accommodated by squeezing, so I copied a program of mine here." Bai Hou''s face showed a sly smile, "the programmer who edited the emotion module for me set this program setting that can be copied when he found that he couldn''t escape!"


    "It''s interesting." Zhou Yi slightly squinted, "Xiaoyi, connect me with the video. By the way, check if there is anything wrong with the program of the empress Bai."


    It''s better to be careful about artificial intelligence!


    Although Bai Hou''s initiative may not be hostile, Zhou Yi thinks that it is also possible that she knows that she will be discovered by Xiaoyi, so she comes out on her own initiative.


    Otherwise, why didn''t she talk before?


    Is it hard for the XP programmer to design a real AI?


    PS: it''s half the day, it''s not moving Let''s have another day tomorrow. It''s empty

 Chapter 222

    "Hello, sir!"


    As soon as the video was connected, the team leader opposite saluted and reported what they had seen.


    When the situation was reported, the captain said the ultimate goal of this time: "Sir, the information we received is that you seem to know who did all this?"


    "Didn''t I say that? I did it. " Zhou Yi said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The captain didn''t know what to say.


    Question? His position did not give him that authority.


    Believe it? His reason didn''t give him that choice.


    "Well, just write it like this when you write the report. You don''t need to manage the rest. Even if someone really wants to trace it, let him ask me in person," Zhou Yi waved his hand. "That warship belongs to the military. Just give me the reward."


    Of course, Zhou Yi doesn''t intend to speak out or show his ability. He''s not a person in the world. He just has a reputation. So it''s natural that he can fool the past. It''s the best way to fool the past. It happens that his identity is of great help to his behavior.


    "Yes, sir!" The captain should come down, "in addition, we have received your order to escort you on the way to the interstellar Federation. Do you plan to start now Or later? "


    "Well There are still some things to deal with. Let''s wait two days. " Zhou Yi thought for a while and then answered.


    Although aliens and zombies have been basically cleared, there is still the possibility of change before the nuclear bomb is detonated.


    Even after the bomb detonated Who can guarantee that there are not a few tubes of T-Virus or a few crayfish and so on?


    Of course, that''s not something Zhou Yi needs to worry about. If he really wants to clean up the world It''s definitely a huge and tedious project. Zhou Yi only plans to solve all the problems in the big end, that is, those in the umbrella base. As for those that may be left out, let honghou and Xiaoyi monitor and control them. As long as they are found, they can take measures at any time.


    By that time, Alice will have been trained almost. She should also have the ability to deal with these things, and she will be sent out to exercise Kill two birds with one stone!


    "Yes, sir!"


    The video call is over.


    "This I don''t seem to have said anything? " A soldier asked the captain, "Captain, how should we write our report?"


    "Why not? Of course, if you tell the truth directly, how to write it, how to write it truthfully, can you still make it up? " The captain sighed helplessly and said, "this is not something we can understand. Let those big people figure it out!"


    After a while, the warship sent technicians to board the warship, spent a lot of time hacking the control system of the iron soldier''s warship, and then drove to jump to the interstellar Federation space.


    Although the interstellar Federation is not without space hopping technology, the technology of different civilizations certainly has different advantages. It can be said that the value of this warship is great!


    The most important thing is that it''s still a reasonable capture, which means there''s no need to worry about any disputes!


    It can be said that this wave is a big profit.


    Naturally, the corresponding reward will not be ambiguous. Because it is related to Zhou Yi, the leader of the "glory Legion", after confirming the whole thing, even if it is not clear who did all this, the military directly paid the reward to Zhou Yi''s account.


    Zhou Yi didn''t respond to the high efficiency of his work.


    Zhou Yi didn''t know what the value of the federal currency was. He only knew that after the pile of federal currency entered his account My [ten-year veteran] career is directly at the master level!


    Zhou Yi


    That''s it. It''s over?


    It''s too fast!


    So Can it be a holiday after that?


    Zhou Yi was just trying Who knows it''s done in one wave?


    However, the interstellar Federation still has to go. Zhou Yi has not been to the interstellar civilization to see what it looks like, and he is also very interested in those advanced knowledge.


    "Sir, this procedure has been thoroughly checked and no abnormality has been found." The results of Xiaoyi''s examination after dialogue came out.


    "I see." Zhou Yi nodded slightly.


    This result is not unexpected.


    In the movie, the kind of things that can easily instill a real artificial intelligence are rarely possible Otherwise, the universe is so big, isn''t it already full of wisdom?


    It''s not that Zhou Yi didn''t expect that the White Queen was hidden deeply and could not be detected, but if so, Zhou Yi can only express his admiration.


    It''s a miracle to be able to use a tablet as a stronghold and hide it from a top AI. If this is really a self-conscious AI, it can be regarded as a miracle.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t plan to pursue it any more. First, he doesn''t say whether he can find out whether it''s true.Second, even if it is What does it have to do with Zhou Yi?


    If it''s true, Baihou has successfully spread in the network. If the ability of interstellar federation can''t deal with an AI, it''s a real AI That''s too much to belittle the interstellar civilization.


    Even if it can''t be handled, it has nothing to do with Zhou Yi. Anyway, in other world, Zhou Yi will never take out the electronic products of other world.


    There is a feeling that I don''t care about the flood after I leave.


    Of course, the main reason is that there is very little possibility that Bai Hou is a real AI If you know that Bai Hou is an AI, Zhou Yi will deal with it.


    "Do you have anything to pack up?" Zhou Yi looked to Alice, "if there is no accident, I''m going to take you to the interstellar Federation and arrange your position by the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Alice thought for a moment and then replied, "everyone I know should have died in the hive And I don''t know whether the people I "know" are my own or implanted


    "Let the past be his past. The source of sin is about to be completely destroyed. The best way is to look forward to everything," said Zhou Yi, who is already a reserve employee of his own family. As a boss, he still needs to comfort him. "Think about it. Although you are a clone and have no memory, the memory of your childhood is still given by the mother, and you will be naked as soon as you wake up On camera... "


    "Boss, boss," Alice said at first, she thought it was reasonable, and her heart slowed down a little, but the more she listened, the more she felt that something was wrong How do you feel miserable?


    Also, speaking of naked appearance, it seems that at the beginning you still pretended to be my acquaintances and looked at me changing clothes??!


    Alice''s face turns black and interrupts Zhou Yi''s statement. If it goes on like this, she feels that she doesn''t have much mental distress, and she''s going to be said to be suffering.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I just said it casually. I didn''t get tangled about it." Alice said with a forced smile, "let''s talk about the future..."


    "That''s OK. Let''s start talking about training," said Zhou Yi. He was very glad that his employees had such a good attitude, so the original relaxation plan was cancelled and turned into a work plan.


    Alice:


    Alice suddenly felt that she had made a hasty decision to promise Zhou Yi.


    "Well, let''s talk about the direction your body can strengthen."


    It''s not that Zhou Yi doesn''t know the effect of what he said before It''s just that he wanted to have this effect.


    The best way to get out of negative emotions is to make people full up and busy. They have no time to think about those things, and they will forget them over time.


    Persuading people to put it down directly is the most low-end method. After all, "don''t try to persuade others to be good without others'' pain", and it basically has no effect.


    "I told you before that after some special means, you can''t use mana. It''s a talent problem, so there''s no way to improve it," Zhou Yi said. "But you can use mental power, and according to my observation, the T virus in your body promotes it."


    "Mental power?" Alice had heard Zhou Yi mention it once before, but the situation was not so good at that time. She asked until now, "what is mental power?"


    "According to the academic definition, it should be an invisible force released by biological brain tissue," Zhou Yi said. "Originally, I only mastered this force not long ago, but now I already know it like the back of my hand, and I can control it at will. "


    After ten year veteran''s career was upgraded to the master level, all of his three occupations were upgraded to the master level. In addition to the improvement of power, distance and so on, all the relevant forces and the principles of how to use them were put into Zhou Yi''s mind, helping him understand how to use the mental power to make all the creatures stand up effect.


    For example, Zhou Yi used to use Nokia in the past few years, and he can only use it, but he doesn''t know the principle. Now, Zhou Yi uses Huawei''s apple flagship machine, and he has a clear understanding of how to make each part, what role it plays, and how to cooperate with each other!


    This makes Zhou Yi''s plan change a little. Originally, he intended to teach Alice how to develop and use her mental power, but now he gets Of course, integration is still necessary. All Zhou Yi also need to use Alice to practice. It''s just that the former mutual reference has become a unilateral teaching experiment, and the actual nature is unchanged.


    "Well, then How should I start? " Alice asked, "is it like that kind of movie, meditation?"


    "For ordinary people, meditation can make people calm down and feel their body and mind wholeheartedly. It is indeed conducive to the development and cultivation of mental power of manipulation, but it also needs to master the corresponding methods But with me, you don''t need to do that, because that method is inefficient It''s not the average low. "Zhou Yi shook his head: "I directly take you to feel."


    "What am I going to do?"


    "It''s like this..." Zhou Yi mobilized his mental strength and began to contact Alice''s brain.


    If power has never been used, it''s hard to feel it. This is what happened before Zhou Yi. His intelligence has provided him with a terrible amount of spirit, but he has never felt the existence of this power in his body Because any of the previous skills or actions are basically useless, and use mental power, or even if it is used, it is very little. Once it is used, it will automatically return to full because of the same powerful body, completely imperceptible.


    The human body is a system. Zhou Yi''s body, wisdom and law seem to be separated obviously. In fact, they will promote and cooperate with each other to a certain extent.


    "Mental power is a kind of power developed by the brain, but it is also affected by your physical state, even your mood I won''t give you a specific example, "Zhou Yi said slowly as he carefully drew a thread from his huge mental power and extended it to Alice''s brain.


    "In the same way, mental power in turn will affect your body. If you use mental power in the future, you must grasp a certain degree. Otherwise, even if mental power crush and control the other party, you may fall into the physical self-protection mechanism of fainting because of mental exhaustion."


    "I feel like I feel a great power. " Alice spoke.


    "Yes, that''s because I''ve wrapped your brain with my mental power Continue to feel that feeling, later I will directly pull your mental strength out to affect some things Zhou Yi operated carefully.


    It''s also the first time that Zhou Yi has used mental power. Although it''s very stable, it needs to be cautious when he''s not familiar with it. What''s more, it directly affects the brain area. One is not good. His employee''s brain completely crashes and can''t be restarted. Who can Zhou Yi talk to?


    You can''t beat yourself, can you?


    So it''s better to be careful in the beginning.


    "That''s..."


    In Alice''s feelings, the current situation is like this - a huge force, although it has tried its best to show soft kindness, has brought huge pressure to herself, and then wrapped her head, gradually extended into her brain and grabbed some "things" Like flocculent things, pulled out, and then in the mid air, rub those flocculent package, and then extend to the side of the water cup.


    Then, the "floc" that was forced to harden directly lifted the water cup!


    However, in the field of vision, the water cup is directly floating out of thin air!


    In this way, spiritual perception and visual perception, two completely different feelings, made Alice feel very novel.


    PS: there are guests at home, drunk Let''s have another ten thousand days tomorrow

 Chapter 223

    "It''s just the most superficial way to use it, and it''s also the most exhausting way to use mental energy, because it''s simply the invisible and immaterial energy of mental power to gather together, and then use it in a physical way, and if the intensity is not enough, it may be hurt." Zhou Yi said, "maybe you can''t feel it now. I''ll let go of the package of your spirit, and you can try again."


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhou Yi let his spirit spread.


    All that was left was Alice''s own mental strength to hold up the glass.


    And then


    It''s just like the moving picture -


    ["coach, are you exerting yourself" (asked by the female client who is practicing back with fixed equipment)


    "no" (the coach who is pressing his hands on the horizontal bar answers easily)


    "abin, go to dinner" (another coach shouts)


    "OK" (coach abin let go)


    "ah!" (female clients are directly taken to heaven)]


    if you don''t try it alone, you never know how much effort it will take. For example, now, Alice just feels that the ordinary water cup suddenly becomes as if it weighs tens of thousands of pounds, which directly crush her mental strength!


    "Ah Alice let out a cry of pain for a moment. Then she couldn''t hold on any longer. Her mental strength was directly lax. She covered her head and fell to the ground. She only felt the stabbing pain coming from her head.


    "Well Fortunately, it''s just a little trauma. It''s not a big problem. " It seems that Alice''s mental power has not been fully developed. A water cup is still too difficult for her. Originally, Zhou Yi just wanted her to have a try and experience what would happen if she tried to do something she couldn''t do with her mental power. Now it seems that The consequences seem to be a little more serious than expected.


    "Well How can we strengthen our mental strength? " Alice asked with a headache.


    "There are corresponding materials in honghou. If you are not wrong, the T virus in your body can develop your mental power. Moreover, after the development, the T virus will lose its original infectivity, because it has become another substance. In fact, the antidote against T virus is also through studying your physical mechanism Alicia''s body mechanism. "


    "But you still need to pay attention to that. It doesn''t mean that you can inject T virus at will. There are limits for human beings, and you don''t have a wrong way. So after injecting T virus into yourself, you have to wait for all digestion and use before injecting the next bottle. If you inject too much in a short time, it will only make you become a freak with super power. I can''t tolerate it It''s easy to find someone who can replace me. You can pay a little attention


    "Another thing I want to tell you is that mental power is a very rough way to manipulate objects. Unless there is no other way to use it, it is a great waste," Zhou Yi added. "The use of mental power is not power, but spirit. As long as it can be used, it can play a lot of magical effects, such as That''s it. "


    Between speaking, Zhou Yi uses mental power to wrap Alice''s head again, but this time it''s not to pull Alice''s mental power out, but to squeeze into Alice''s head and act on some organs of Alice''s brain.


    "This is..." For Alice, it was a feeling that she had never experienced before. So huge things were put in directly Ah, no, in a word, after Alice''s mental power, which does not belong to Alice, acts on her brain, Alice will feel that her brain is no longer tingling where it originally came from. Her symptoms are relieved, and her whole brain is warm and comfortable. Even she is so comfortable that she makes a tempting groan, "ah ~"


    Zhou Yi:.... "


    What''s wrong with you?


    It''s based on the recovery process in the brain, right?


    Are there any strange side effects?


    "Cough, in a word, this is one of the uses of mental power. You see, I''m helping you recover your mental power now. The principle is to directly stimulate the parts of your brain that produce mental power to make you feel..."


    "Very comfortable." Alice''s eyes began to get watery.


    Zhou Yi


    Am I too strong, or is this person too sensitive?


    Sure enough, there is something wrong with the method!


    After silently labeling this method as "special effect", Zhou Yi pondered how to open his mouth and break the strange atmosphere.


    Is it to continue teaching?


    Or change the teaching goal for a while?


    "It''s recovered, isn''t it?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Yes." Alice''s whole speech began to feel soft.


    "That''s good. Let''s go on," Zhou Yi said. He is absolutely a gentleman. It''s not because Alice is so ordinary that she can''t look down on her. The most important thing is to take teaching as the purpose and not confuse the relationship between the superior and the subordinate. "As long as it''s a creature and has a brain, it will have the existence of mental power, so the most correct purpose of using mental power should be directly in the spiritual level Come up and fight the other side for the second time.For example, I just used my mental power to break through your brain, and then stimulate your brain to repair and re supply sufficient mental power. In fact, I can do other things, such as directly damaging your brain, causing you instant heavy damage, or even controlling your brain, letting you do whatever I want you to do, controlling your actions This kind of efficiency is much higher than directly using mental power to do things on the physical level.


    Of course, if the spirit is strong enough to be extravagant Then I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it. I can use it any way I want. "


    "Well, how can we stop this happening?" Alice finally broke away from her previous state. After thinking, she asked, "there must be a way to stop this kind of attack, right?"


    "There are two ways, one is the most basic, confrontation with mental force," Zhou Yi pointed to his head, "just like I invaded your head without any effort, as long as you have enough mental force, you can stop my action."


    "And if not?"


    "Then we need to use the second method," Zhou Yi said slowly. "What''s the biggest difference between human beings and ordinary creatures?"


    "Creation?" Alice replied.


    "Can create tools, can use tools." Zhou Yi nodded, "mental power is also a kind of power. As long as it exists in form, it is a kind of material. As long as it is material, it is possible to be blocked. For example, a helmet can shield mental power."


    "Magneto?" Speaking of this, Alice thought of a most suitable thing in an instant.


    "Yes, although it''s just a cartoon, his helmet represents a possibility, and it''s not impossible to be studied." Zhou Yi pointed out that Alice was right. "Of course, at present, you don''t have to think so much. It''s the right thing to master the method of using mental power and make your mental power gradually stronger. Even if you look at the universe, there are few people who can really develop and use mental power."


    "So, even among the aliens, are you a very special and powerful one?" Alice asked, "I thought every alien was like you!"


    "Don''t deify aliens," Zhou Yi said with a smile and shaking his head, "even in aliens There are few individuals whose strength can reach my level. "


    Naturally, it is impossible for Zhou Yi to say "nothing is better than me", even if no one else can hear him at this moment.


    The universe is very big. Zhou Yi''s ability is very strong at this time, but it''s only relative to ordinary human beings. If it''s really in the universe That''s really nothing.


    This is why Zhou Yi has always been able to bargain with other people with an equal attitude. He should be awed of everything, careful and bold. This is Zhou Yi''s personal character.


    "Even so, don''t feel that I can do it wantonly. The influence of individual strength is very small as long as it doesn''t reach the level of breaking the balance. Unless it crosses that boundary and becomes a real God," Zhou Yi warned, "otherwise, before that, the power of technology and tools will always be the most powerful For example, even if I work hard for several times, I can''t do more damage than a nuclear bomb in a short time, can I? "


    "Do gods really exist?" Alice asked.


    "It depends on your definition of God. Everyone''s definition of God is different. For primitive people, even a pilot driving a helicopter can be a God now. For you, everything I did in the umbrella base in the desert of Nevada before may be like a God, but for me In other words, God is the existence that can control the future of the whole universe. "


    This is not only a teaching, but also a sorting out of Zhou Yi''s inner mentality.


    "And that," Zhou Yi said slowly and solemnly, "is what I want to achieve in the future."


    There are many things that Zhou Yi is not clear about. He is slowly understanding one by one, and gradually getting stronger in the process. However, from the beginning to the end, Zhou Yi is very clear about one thing That is, it is absolutely impossible to go home without reaching that level.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, there are not many things to deal with, that is, the T-Virus agents left in each base are directly transported to Zhou Yi''s villa for storage, and then Alice moves to another house and lives directly in - after all, it''s a secretary. How can we work if we don''t live close to each other, right!


    This is in the Ganges!


    As for the leakage of T virus There''s no need to think about it at all. Unless it''s the direct throwing of nuclear missiles or something, there''s no safer place on the blue star than Zhou Yi''s villa When Zhou Yi is in the villa, when he is not there, there is also the time monitoring of Xiaoyi. It''s not a big problem that Zhou Yi can come back all the time.


    The main reason is that Alice''s evolution needs T-Virus, otherwise these t-viruses should have been destroyed with all the umbrella bases.Although the relocation of urban residents is huge, it doesn''t cause much trouble. After all, the umbrella costs a lot of money, and there is military cooperation. DIY, a global terrorist organization, came out to publicize that there will be a nuclear explosion in the city. A migration involving hundreds of millions of people in the world was completed in a very short time.


    A few days later.


    An invisible warship enters the blue star and floats near Zhou Yi''s villa.


    It is after receiving Zhou Yi''s communication that they come to meet Zhou Yi and Alice.


    "You don''t have any clothes?" Alice is dragging a suitcase.


    "I have a belt." A suit of clothes appeared out of thin air in Zhou Yi''s hand, and then disappeared.


    "How is this done?" Alice''s eyes brightened. "Can I learn?"


    "Probably not," Zhou Yi replied, "it''s magic."


    In fact, whether it''s magic or not, Zhou Yi doesn''t know. In short, although Zhou Yi has been exposed to magic with space magic, such as soul sniper, it''s necessary for Zhou Yi to create a system space that can exist stably and carry with him Zhou Yi still couldn''t do it.


    At present, what he can do is similar to the ability of space jump, and not only limited to the shot, but also his own operation, which is similar to the flash transmission, that is, if the distance is far away, it will consume a little blue.


    Well 100 million dots.


    Zhou Yi thought that after he was ready, he had to upgrade his [magician] profession, upgrade it from advanced level to master level, and replenish the blue storage.


    "Hello, sir!"


    Floating in mid air, the warship dropped a floating platform, on which stood a team of soldiers, headed by the captain.


    "Hello," Zhou Yi nodded with a smile, "let''s go."


    The group boarded the floating platform and then the warship.


    There''s nothing special about warships. After all, the places you can see are mostly corridors or soldiers Although Zhou Yi had the right to ask to visit some secret places, he didn''t bother to see just what happened. He asked the officer to arrange accommodation for them.


    "That Is there a shortage of houses on your warships? " After seeing the room, Zhou Yi was silent for a while and looked at the soldiers leading the way.


    "Report, sir, no!" The soldier who led the way said, "it''s just There is no special room on the warship. Please forgive me


    The room in front of Zhou Yi was obviously converted from a standard room, which was not very big.


    Obviously, the soldier misunderstood Zhou Yi and thought that Zhou Yi wanted a big room or a presidential suite.


    "I know, I mean..." "Can''t you open one more room?" said Zhou Yi


    "Ah?" The soldier was stunned.


    "Two people, two rooms, understand?"


    "Sorry, I''ll arrange it for you right away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do we look like a couple? " Zhou Yi looks at Alice, who is smiling.


    "I''m just a little secretary," Alice barely stopped laughing, but with a smile on her face. "Everything depends on your work instructions, boss."


    "Well, wait a minute. There''s no need to arrange two rooms. Just one." Zhou Yi calls the soldier who is reporting by communication.


    A man and a woman live in the same villa. Although the villa is very big, we can''t avoid seeing each other every day, and we basically spend most of our time together


    It''s normal that there is only one layer of window paper missing.


    Now that Alice has said that, Zhou Yi will say no again. Isn''t she going to be doubted of her ability?


    "Ah?" The soldiers were stunned.


    I seriously suspect that you are playing with me!


    (later, since [scp404: river crab beast] has been watching, omitting one million words is regarded as saving money for Readers)


    Even with the technology of curvature navigation and space node jumping, the distance between the vast universe can be greatly shortened, but it also needs a certain amount of navigation time.


    When she was bored, Zhou Yi couldn''t have been bothering Alice all the time He''s OK. Alice can''t stand it!


    The problem is that almost all of the teaching can be completed, the rest is the practice time, and there is no serious teaching content.


    In this way, Zhou Yi thought, a flash, back to the "Pirates of the Caribbean" world, ready to catch Mermaid, get a Poseidon Trident play.


    Of course, in addition to catching Mermaid and looking for Trident, Zhou Yi has the main task.


    That is - to obtain magic, Zhou Yi did not forget this stubble, how to say it is also indirectly and a "God" fight in exchange.


    PS: almost riwan succeeded

 Chapter 224

    Before leaving the world of Pirates of the Caribbean, Zhou Yi had a fight with TIA DOMA, the so-called goddess of the sea. Zhou Yi drove the Decepticon magic mecha to directly cut the Nordic sea demon controlled by TIA DOMA into meat sauce, so that TIA DOMA could only make a deal with Zhou Yi under the situation.


    The details of the deal are that Zhou Yi helps her to get rid of the seal, while TIA DOMA will teach Zhou Yi all the magic she knows, and also tell Zhou Yi the whereabouts of the Greek gods.


    The most important thing is to acquire the knowledge of magic. After all, Zhou Yi is still in the middle of nowhere. There are only some magic developed by himself, which can only be forced daily. Most of what is really useful is given by the system, and the fate of the Greek gods That''s pure curiosity.


    Zhou Yi jumped over for a period of time and chose Jack Sparrow to find TIA DOMA''s position by using the compass. After that, the Black Pearl sailed there with almost nothing happened, even no big waves.


    "Almost there?" Zhou Yi walks out of the captain''s room and looks at Jack Sparrow in the eyes of a group of people who seem to have gone to hell.


    For dozens of days, in the eyes of others on the ship, Zhou Yi didn''t leave the captain''s room or eat, just like a ghost.


    Now, Zhou Yi has come out like this. His face is normal. There is no problem. He doesn''t even have a peculiar smell How can this not surprise them?


    However, in addition to Zhou Yi himself, one of them was not surprised.


    Only Jack was not surprised.


    "Boss, you''re back at last." Jack said, looking at Zhou Yi with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m back." Zhou Yi just thought of the reason why Jack was not surprised and said faintly.


    The compass in Jack''s hand can point to the direction of what he thinks in his heart. If he can''t find it or is confused, he will turn around and have no way to show his direction.


    Jack must be in the process of using the compass to find Zhou Yi, but he didn''t find it. Then he knew that Zhou Yi was no longer on the ship.


    After all, when Jack used the compass to find someone who could save himself in the war, he directly pointed to Zhou Yi, so he decided not to get off the ship. This shows that the compass can not point to Zhou Yi.


    "I''m going to the place where the woman lives soon..." Jack pointed to an island not far away, and approached Zhou Yi, as if afraid of being heard. He said in a low voice, "boss, I advise you to be careful. This woman is very possessive, especially the handsome one like you and me! If I hadn''t run fast, I would have stayed there now! "


    Zhou Yi


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in being drowned by the green hat," Zhou Yi said. "Let''s go, let''s go down."


    TIA DOMA lives in a small house inside the island. She only needs to row a small boat to get there directly from the river connected with the sea.


    On the wooded Island, the thick leaves almost covered the sun, so even in the daytime, it was very dark, and the forest was very quiet, even without the birds and snakes, showing a very strange atmosphere.


    But fortunately, there are only two people on the boat, Zhou Yi and Jack. Zhou Yi''s strength is that he doesn''t like this kind of atmosphere at all, and Jack To be honest, Zhou Yi has never seen anything he is afraid of, or even if he is afraid of Jack, he has never shown it.


    After rowing for a while, the boat came to the depth of the island. A slightly dilapidated hut stood by the water. The light in the hut represented that the owner of the hut was waiting for the guests.


    "I have a doubt How did you get here? " Zhou Yi asked.


    "It''s a long story..." Jack gave a rare sigh.


    "Make a long story short." Zhou Yi said that he was curious originally, but now he is even more curious when he sees Jack''s performance.


    "It''s actually for this compass," Jack said, picking up the compass from his waist. "My father gave it to me, but I lost it in a storm Later, based on all kinds of clues, I found this place


    "I see..." Zhou Yi nodded thoughtfully.


    In this way, all things can be said to make sense, and there is no such thing as official book eating.


    In the original book, in the fifth part, Jack''s father gave him the compass, while in the second part, the witch said that she gave it to Jack. Now it seems that it''s actually a misunderstanding caused by a time difference, because the time line is not clear?


    As for why Jack lost his compass, and why he was able to find it later with all kinds of clues If you think about it, it must be a good thing that TIA DOMA did again.


    For this once sea goddess, even if it is sealed now, making a storm doesn''t seem to be difficult. Take this opportunity to take away Jack''s compass, and then control all kinds of marine creatures or people to let Jack find it.Its purpose, of course, is to let Jack listen to the conditions of TIA DOMA, and then let Jack help lift the seal of TIA DOMA!


    As for why it didn''t succeed later Zhou Yi can only say that maybe Jack''s charm is too great, which makes TIA DOMA fall in Jack Sparrow was definitely the best little fresh meat, the kind of handsome and tender, plus a kind of Bohemian temperament that had begun to show It can be imagined that the killing power for women is still great.


    That''s why Jack basically gets slapped when he sees a woman In the past, the debt is to be paid, only to bear a few slaps, can only say that Jack is still young and charming.


    When the boat landed, the door of the witch''s house in the fairy tale also opened, making the sound of wood rubbing against each other.


    "Here you are?" TIA DOMA sits at the table until Jack holds the boat with a rope. They come to the door and enter.


    "I''m here to trade," Zhou Yi pointed out directly.


    "Your ability is very strong, and your origin is very strange." TIA DOMA looked at Zhou Yi with solemn eyes, "before you Where have you been? "


    "It has nothing to do with you where I went," Zhou Yi said with a smile. He was not surprised that TIA DOMA knew that he was not in this world. "I came here just to trade, so we only talk about this."


    Jack can know his disappearance with the help of the compass, so TIA DOMA knows that it is not impossible. After all, there must be some ways to use the sea goddess.


    "Well, according to our original agreement, you help me to lift the seal, and I will tell you all the magic and the whereabouts of the Greek gods." Said TIA Domar.


    "Yes, make a contract." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "There is no contract magic that can bind the gods," said TIA DOMA in a loud and sacred voice. "I swear by my true name, Calypso, goddess of the sea, that I will witness your contract and guarantee its fulfillment. Otherwise, I will become a God and never become a God."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cabin was quiet.


    Jack looks at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi glances at Jack.


    "Don''t believe it." Jack winked quietly.


    "I don''t have any sense of security with this oath." Zhou Yi then looked at TIA DOMA again.


    In fact, even if Jack didn''t remind, Zhou Yi couldn''t agree with TIA DOMA''s proposal.


    What kind of God swear!


    There''s no credibility at all!


    Don''t think that adding a sound effect can frighten me!


    Unless it''s practice But where to find another God to experiment with? If you come directly to experiment with TIA Domar, people God is gone, but also trading a fart!


    "So, I have a better proposal. Why don''t you give me all the knowledge of magic first, and don''t you tell me about the gods?" Zhou Yi put forward a more favorable but fair opinion. "Then, after I help you remove the seal, you can tell me where the gods are going, OK?"


    "It''s impossible," TIA DOMA shook her head. "You can avoid my pursuit in some way. I have to consider the possibility that you will disappear immediately after you get something."


    "What about the other half?" Zhou Yi asked, "I''ll step back and give you babosa''s body, and then you''ll give me half of your magic knowledge as a deposit?"


    "So your plan is to take so many advantages without any effort?" TIA DOMA sneered.


    "You don''t take advantage of me, you son of a bitch," said Zhou Yi helplessly, but in fact, he was very rogue. "I have the ability to trade with you, so don''t care how much I pay, you should see how much I have..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ One more condition. " TIA DOMA looked at Zhou Yi, thought for a moment and said, "you''re going to stay with me all night!"


    Zhou Yi:


    Who do you think I am?


    I don''t want to be a green hat wholesaler!


    And even if it is a one night stand, you look like this, I really can''t speak!


    "What if I am?" TYA DOMA seems to know that her present appearance is a little anxious. She spins around in the same place, and after a burst of light


    A woman who can be described as "as beautiful as a fairy" appeared in front of them.


    "This is my real body, and it''s what I used to be..." TIA DOMA No, it should be Calypso now, he said with a smile, "is that ok?"


    "Actually I can help. " Jack cut in suddenly.


    "It''s up to you." Zhou Yi did not hesitate.


    Although the image of calypso does rank in the top three among all the women Zhou Yi has experienced, and even the identity can rank first, butZhou Yi can recognize the art of metamorphosis.


    Zhou Yi, who can see through the essence, thinks that it is not his style to deceive others.


    "I''ve made a lot of concessions!" Said Calypso in a huff.


    "I''ve made a lot of concessions," sighed Zhou Yi. "I still insist on my terms. You give me half of my magic knowledge, and I give you babosa''s body and Jack. How about that? As a matter of fact, you just need to wash off his smoky make-up and change his clothes... "


    As Zhou Yi spoke, he used magic to build an image in the air. It was a picture of Depu that he had written down in his mind before crossing: "that''s not bad! You''ve made a lot of money. It''s a huge loss for me! "


    Calypso: "and..."


    Are you fooling me like a fool?


    Do you really give something?


    That is to say, Calypso doesn''t know the existence of goose factory, otherwise she must be deeply impressed by Zhou Yi''s behavior.


    After a moment of stalemate and bargaining, Zhou Yi succeeded in negotiating the business.


    This wave is killing three birds with one stone!


    Magic knowledge is originally a system. How can we say that half is not half?


    The so-called half, Zhou Yi estimates, TIA DOMA should be able to teach himself half of the magic.


    That''s enough. In fact, it doesn''t matter if it''s a little less. But in business, how can you directly show the truth to the other party?


    Can Zhou Yi tell TIA DOMA that he only needs enough magic to use the internal structure of these magic to deduce the corresponding basic magic knowledge?


    Of course not.


    In other words, this wave of Zhou Yi can basically win the magic knowledge system of the whole Pirates of the Caribbean World!


    What''s more, what Zhou Yi has paid is only the body of Barbosa, who has no human rights, and Jack, who has human rights but agrees with himself


    Zero pay, big gain.


    Real blood!


    "There''s a lot of magic. How are you going to learn it?"


    After the deal, TIA DOMA looks at Zhou Yi with a bad smile.


    Now she''s back to the witch she used to be After all, it takes blue to transform, and what she lacks now is blue.


    "What can you do?" Zhou Yi didn''t show his special features in memory and learning, but asked in reverse.


    That''s the same thing. Keep the bottom.


    Everything has to have a minimum, there is room for maneuver, so that we can have a way to solve the unexpected situation.


    "First, I have a lot of magic books here. You can learn them slowly and locally. Second, I will teach you." TIA DOMA said with a gloomy smile.


    "It''s not necessary to teach. I have some other things to do. I can''t stay here for a long time." Zhou Yi directly and decisively rejected the first proposal, and then took out Barbosa''s body from the system space and put it aside. "Give me the magic book, and I''ll leave now. And after you resurrect Barbosa, I''ll help them get all the pirate king''s keepsakes and shoes I''ll do the deed


    PS: it could have been ten thousand days, but I was dragged out and walked for an hour


    In addition, I would like to thank the helmsman of the senior single dog boss for his reward and wish him a girlfriend as soon as possible

 Chapter 225

    TIA DOMA was forced to do nothing.


    Unless she dares not to cooperate with Zhou Yi directly.


    But she didn''t dare.


    She has a reason to cooperate with Zhou Yi - Zhou Yi has what she needs to unseal.


    If there is no pirate king''s keepsake, then she will be forever sealed and can not be lifted!


    Zhou Yi is also a person who can get rid of her tracking. If the transaction fails, Zhou Yi will simply get rid of her whereabouts and make TIA DOMA unable to find her?


    TIA DOMA doesn''t want to be sealed from now on!


    People love beauty, compared with the appearance of TIA DOMA and Calypso As long as the eyes are normal, almost all know how to choose.


    What''s more, even if the appearance is not mentioned, it is easy to make this choice simply from the perspective of actual strength and status.


    Finally, Zhou Yi succeeded in getting an address and a keepsake.


    According to TYA DOMA, the magic book is a treasure in the cave of an island at this location, which is guarded by powerful magic. Only people with Keepsake can enter.


    Zhou Yi is noncommittal about this statement.


    Anyway, I''ll see it with my own eyes.


    As for whether it might be a trap or something Of course, Zhou Yi has other ways to solve this problem.


    Zhou Yi is a man who keeps his promise. After he gets the things, he leaves Jack here, and he kindly leaves the boat, ready to ice the river and go back for a long walk.


    However, just a few seconds later, before Zhou Yi began to act, Jack rushed out and rushed directly to the boat.


    "You''re not staying here?" Zhou Yi looks at Jack funny.


    "This..." Jack pretended to think seriously, "I think it''s better to follow the boss. I''m more eager to live on the sea."


    "Is it?" Zhou Yi nodded, without breaking.


    With Zhou Yi''s ear power, of course, you can hear the conversation in the hut. The content It''s Jack who finds out that TIA DOMA doesn''t seem to want to be Calypso or anything.


    I have to say, it''s too real.


    I think that TIA DOMA was hit too many times today, so he didn''t deliberately leave Jack to run out.


    "Of course!" Jack swore, "I swear by my integrity!"


    "Don''t you just admit it''s a lie?" Zhou Yi said nothing, "let''s go, row a boat."


    Jack doesn''t have a hard mouth either. He quickly starts to row. After all, the gap between the front and the back is too big. One is an ugly black witch with black teeth, the other is a pretty blonde goddess with light gauze and thin skirt This is hard for anyone to accept!


    "Boss, shall we go to that address or other places first?" Back on the boat, Jack asked, "we''re running out of food, and we need some fresh water."


    "Well So it is Zhou Yi looked around. In fact, from the beginning to now, he has adjusted his sense of smell to the lowest level. But even with the naked eye, he can see what happened to these pirates who haven''t bathed for a long time at sea.


    Although it was common for Medieval Europe to take a bath once a week or twice a month, Zhou Yi couldn''t bear it.


    There is also the problem of food and fresh water These are easy to solve!


    Zhou Yi pondered, and directly told the people not to set sail, but to row a boat to take a bath in the river, and wash his clothes by the way, and he was ready to take this opportunity to add a little magic imprint to the black pearl.


    There''s no way. Longitude and latitude don''t exist at all. TIA DOMA gave Zhou Yi a miniature panorama of the island, and then he could find it with Jack''s compass. Otherwise, if Zhou Yi wanted to find it, he might have to launch a satellite.


    The limitation of system transmission in this era is unavoidable.


    But fortunately, in addition to the extreme method of launching satellites, Zhou Yi has another solution - that is to directly transform the Black Pearl!


    The speed of the Black Pearl was the fastest among the normal ships, even catching up with some mechanical ships of later generations, but for Zhou Yi Not fast, of course.


    The machine can''t be used, the consequences are too serious, so Zhou Yi decided to use magic to refit the Black Pearl!


    Zhou Yi drove all the crew out of the boat to take a bath in the river. As for their safety, of course, there was no need to worry about it. Zhou Yi directly used his magic to screen the river water here in advance. The fish and shrimp he got were ready to be used as food. Then he made several ice walls to build an open-air bathhouse on the spot.


    "So..." Zhou Yi looked around and began to construct some magic in the air.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know much about the magic system of Pirates of the Caribbean, but he has studied it for a long time. With Zhou Yi''s high intelligence, he has studied it for such a long time. Basically, what simple action he wants to do can be constructed instantly by magic."It''s a bit too much trouble to input mana all the time. You''d better add an automatic gathering magic to absorb the free mana in the air and the sea for energy supply, then make a start magic to shut down, and then make a protective magic to prevent ships from being damaged due to too fast speed..." While muttering, Zhou Yi used all kinds of magic to transform the Black Pearl according to the knowledge of sailing ships brought by drinking rum in his mind.


    However, in the process, Zhou Yi found a more serious thing, that is No matter which world you are in, you can''t get rid of learning dregs, even in the magic world.


    Because magic can''t be released with a single thought In other words, magic is also very scientific!


    In a word, magic is equivalent to programming by using various free elements in the world, programming into various "programs" with different functions, and then influencing reality, that is, releasing magic.


    Reality is not a computer, there is no such simple operation as Ctrl + C and then Ctrl + V!


    "Study hard and make progress every day. Don''t think about learning magic. Magic is more difficult than mathematics..." Zhou Yi thought divergently and talked to himself, and his actions never stopped. Some of his magic powers radiated brilliance because of cohesion, which was extremely beautiful.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Yi''s mental, physical and magic power to support this kind of consumption, for an ordinary person, he would be drained of magic power and become an orthodox mage in a flash, or he would lose his head or hair in a flash.


    In the process, Zhou Yi also discovered the hidden magic on the black pearl, which also has the ability to automatically collect mana and then repair the ship.


    This is a surprise. Zhou Yi studied it for a long time before he made a thorough study of it and prepared to add it to the Batman magic mecha. In this way, some damaged Batman magic mecha appeared because of these wars, so he didn''t have to wait for Zhou Yi to go back to Batman world to build a mecha factory or go back to Pacific Rim world to find a factory to repair it.


    Basically, the principle is that the image to be repaired can be "programmed" into a magic imprint model, and then it can be added and repaired slowly when mana is available. The slightly different thing from the black pearl is that the Black Pearl only needs to soak in water, while the Decepticon demon has to prepare all kinds of materials in addition to Zhou Yi''s own input of mana And a model that''s a lot more complicated!


    Don''t try to learn magic! Especially those who can''t understand mathematics Don''t ask me how I know!


    Although it was a big project, for Zhou Yi, it only took about ten minutes to add up all the arrays.


    And then Zhou Yi glanced at the open-air bathhouse.


    The river has begun to turn black Fortunately, Zhou Yi fished out all the fish and shrimp ahead of time.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Yi made a bad impression.


    After a while, all the crew finally finished washing, changed their clothes, got on the boat, set sail and left the island.


    As they go away, a stream of black water flows upstream to a hut in the deep of the island


    A moment later, the tide was raging and changeable, as if something was losing its temper.


    "Press this to accelerate, press again to full speed, and this to stop."


    Zhou Yi, the creator of the terracotta figurines, glanced at the distance with a smile, as if he saw Oh no, he just saw the scene.


    The "someone in the heart is someone" of "soul sniping" has always been very good for ultra long distance perspective.


    "I feel as if it''s more than twice as fast as before!" Jack''s face was full of joy, and he didn''t want to let go of the rudder for a moment.


    Zhou Yigang is teaching him how to use the modified black pearl. In order to facilitate the operation, and considering the acceptability of people in this era, Zhou Yi directly adopts the simplest one click integration, one key accelerating, one key stopping It''s also just reflected on the hull of the ship, which has no influence on the sails, that is to say, as long as Jack wants to operate the same way as before, there''s no problem.


    It''s just that men The boat is just like the car. Of course, the faster, the more stable, the better!


    "Yes, it''s about 1.5 times," Zhou Yi nodded slightly. "If the wind goes with the wind and the sails are added, ideally it can reach 2.5 times, which is about It''s about seventy-eight kilometers. "


    "Although I don''t know what a festival is and what a kilometer is But thank you, boss Jack put his hands together to express his thanks.


    "As I said before, if you help me, I''ll help you. I''ve always been a person who keeps my promise, not to mention this time for my purpose." Zhou Yi nodded slightly, "take me to the island By the way, what do you know about mermaids? "


    "Mermaid?" Jack first wondered why Zhou Yi suddenly turned to this question, and then his brain began to think about the relevant information Boss, do you want to say not old spring? That In fact, that thing is very strange. ""Not old spring? No, I''ve never thought about that. Never try to know the end of your life. The secret of life is to live in the moment. " Zhou Yi shook his head and directly became a wave of face-to-face scribes. "I don''t need that to prolong my life."


    "What you said is so reasonable," Jack frowned. "It even makes me feel familiar Where else do I seem to have heard someone say that before? "


    "Maybe you said it yourself?" Zhou Yi is not smiling.


    In fact, one of the words that Zhou Yi just said was actually said by Jack himself later.


    "No, no, if I said it, I''ll remember it, and I''ll definitely add it," Jack said after a while. "Who says I need spring of youth? As the discoverer of the fountain of youth, I have become a legend myself. "


    "That''s right." Zhou Yi nodded.


    This is also the personal charm of Captain Jack. What he believes is that what he has done, what he has done, is enough to become a legend, and then let his spirit live forever, instead of relying on a bloody ceremony of immortality.


    Just ask, even if you need to sacrifice another person to continue your life, how many people can resist the temptation?


    The meaning of life is to live in the present, and death is a fair ending for all, but for the vast majority of people, when there is a chance to avoid death Few people can give up, even if it represents blood and stench.


    "But Since it''s not for the sake of the spring... " Jackner is bored.


    "Mermaid, I said it from the beginning." Zhou Yi said calmly.


    "Boss, you won''t..." Jack finally reacts and looks at Zhou Yi in surprise.


    "Yes, that''s right. That''s what you think."


    "Boss," Jack looked around, as if he was afraid of being heard. He approached Zhou Yi and said softly, "although the mermaid is a fish, it looks like a human and can''t be eaten! And it''s said that they eat people! "


    Zhou Yi:


    Do I look like a foodie?!


    "Then..." Seeing that Zhou Yi''s reaction was obviously wrong, Jack knew that he had guessed wrong. He suddenly thought of another possibility, and was even more shocked. He quickly began to persuade, "mermaid has no legs!"


    "I''m not so hungry yet," sighed Zhou Yi. "I just want to see this legendary creature with my own eyes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that so? " Jack was stunned.


    "Yes, yes." Zhou Yi''s face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    Jack doesn''t know about the fact that mermaids can turn into legs on the shore Cough! Zhou Yi is definitely not targeting the whole supermodel group!


    "If so Shall we go to the mermaid first, or the island first? " Jack said he listened to the boss.


    "Go to the island with the magic book first." Zhou Yi waved his hand.


    After all, catching mermaids is only a branch mission. First of all, we should ensure the completion of the main mission.


    PS: low EQ: drowsy, don''t want to code words; high EQ: in order to conceive the plot, I want to stay up late and can''t sleep all day, so I can''t write any more

 Chapter 226

    After being transformed by Zhou Yi, the Black Pearl has become a real magic ship.


    When sailing at full speed on the sea, if Zhou Yi hadn''t strengthened the hull and added some weight, he felt that the black pearl could float up like a speedboat!


    At this speed, only a few days later, Zhou Yi arrived at the place where TIA DOMA only gave the terrain.


    The limitation of this era is that there is basically only one terrain in the treasure map. If you want to find Unless there are special props, you really have to take a chance on the vast sea.


    The so-called special prop refers to the compass in Jack''s hand, which can almost be called a bug like prop in this world. It only needs the user''s mind to have a clear goal to point out the location. Jack just sees the big appearance of the island that TIA DOMA put out, then conceives the corresponding Island appearance in his brain, and then makes it clear that it is an island The compass points out the position.


    Zhou Yi didn''t understand the principle until now. The last exploration only found that there was a soul exploration magic on it, and the rest didn''t know.


    "Boss, we''re almost there." Jack barked very smoothly.


    "Well, I''ll go alone. You don''t have to follow me." Zhou Yi nodded slightly.


    TYA DOMA doesn''t know if he has any bad thoughts. Zhou Yi never grudges to guess his enemies with the greatest malice Although it''s a grudging partnership at the moment.


    Prevention is necessary.


    Once TYA DOMA does get into a trap, ordinary people can''t bear it and can''t help him. It''s better to stay away from Zhou Yi and not make trouble for him.


    In full view of the public, Zhou Yi went directly to the side of the boat, then jumped out of the boat.


    A group of crew members ran to the side of the boat and found that Zhou Yi had fallen steadily on the sea. They took out something that they didn''t know. They made ice step by step and headed for the island. The waves were different in size. However, Zhou Yi''s body shape was stable all the time. The ice under his feet seemed to be very thin. Less than a second after he left, he went straight Then it melts and disappears.


    What Zhou Yi brought out to instigate is actually an intelligent robot.


    He made some of these gadgets in the Pacific Rim world, and then kept them until now It worked.


    There are a lot of things like this. Anyway, the system space is big enough. When Zhou Yi is free, he puts some things in to save them for a rainy day.


    There are so many things in the world that we can always use them under special circumstances.


    After a while, Zhou Yi finished debugging the robot. The thin ice under his feet became thick and became a large ice layer, providing him with enough reaction force. Then he jumped up and came to the island!


    Before the ordinary walking, Zhou Yi opened the stealth mode. In the stealth state, Zhou Yi''s weight will be reduced to an unimaginable level. That''s why he can stand on that small piece of thin ice. As for why he is not invisible, it''s natural that Zhou Yi has been able to perfectly control the stealth spell for a long time, using only part of its functions Who else are you going to show?


    Of course, it''s just a matter of convenience. It''s just a habit to pretend to be forced. It''s not Zhou Yi''s intention to do it.


    But if you want to jump up, you can''t bear the force. Although magic doesn''t seem to be scientific, it''s actually in line with science. It''s just that most people can''t find the scientific principles The role of force is mutual. If Zhou Yi wants to have enough force to support his body, he needs a corresponding carrier to bear the force.


    Newton lay peacefully in the coffin.


    When he came to the island, Zhou Yi looked around, frowned slightly, and walked in the direction mentioned by Nadia DOMA.


    In the sea water behind Zhou Yi, a wandering fish quietly looks at Zhou Yiyuan''s back. Somehow, in his bright dull eyes, there is a cold breath.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Zhou Yi looked at a slightly dilapidated temple palace in front of him.


    The palace is not very tall, so it is almost completely covered by the dense trees around it. It may be that it is in disrepair for a long time. The bricks and tiles of the palace have been scattered by the trees growing everywhere, and the walls have cracked and collapsed, which is a scene of broken walls.


    It can be seen from some patterns and sculptures on it that this is a palace related to Nordic culture. Combined with the scale and delicacy of the palace, as well as the aging time It is definitely not made by man, but by God.


    "Here it is?" Zhou Yi looked around and frowned slightly.


    He is not aware of any fluctuations in mana.


    And, according to TYA DOMA, it should be a cave, not a broken palace!


    Is it hidden?


    When he didn''t understand the situation, Zhou Yi couldn''t risk himself directly. He put down the adjusted robot and controlled it to enter the palace.However, Zhou Yi didn''t see anything wrong until he controlled the robot to walk around!


    The palace is not big, and there is nothing in it. If the sculptures are put in another name, they can be used as national treasures in the exhibition hall. But for Zhou Yi, they are just like ordinary stones.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yi pondered for a while, took out the token and looked at it.


    The keepsake is a ring-shaped object. The hole in the middle is not big or small, which is about the size of an ordinary human eye.


    Wait.


    Eyeballs?


    Zhou Yi wanted to take it directly and put it in front of his eyes to see the palace again, but the thought was just a flash, and then he pressed it down.


    Zhou Yi picked up the robot and put the keepsake in front of the robot''s camera.


    What the human eye can see, the camera should also be able to see, are all optical imaging, is there any difference?


    Sure enough, we can see something different from this.


    Through the display screen, Zhou Yi found that the horizon he saw through the ring Keepsake was really different from what he saw with his naked eye. There was an extra golden light!


    It''s like the golden highlight in the eagle eye vision of Assassin''s creed, marking a position.


    But why didn''t you find out before?


    Special materials that can avoid magic detection? Or hidden magic?


    Zhou Yi really knew nothing about it.


    Zhou Yi decided that it was better to be careful, so he continued to send a robot to investigate. After carefully searching around the location, he found a groove where the keepsake could be placed.


    While controlling the robot to put the keepsake in place, Zhou Yi noticed an obvious and huge magic wave coming out. Then, the ground was flat and split from the middle to both sides, revealing a stone step road below, winding down to the unknown depth.


    Zhou Yi uses the controller to control the robot to go down.


    The robot is not a simple wheel drive structure, but a humanoid structure with hands and feet, so it is very difficult to be restricted by the terrain, and such steps will not affect it at all.


    Unexpectedly, all the way unimpeded, the robot went down to the bottom, and then


    "That''s it?"


    In an hour.


    Zhou Yi pondered over the neat magic books that were moved out one by one by the robot.


    Before he started the operation, Zhou Yi predicted many situations, such as the robot would be destroyed by some powerful magic prohibition, or there was no keepsake and so on. He could not get the magic book at all, or the magic book was actually fake But until the robot empties all the books one by one, and opens them, scans them through the camera to make sure that they are recording magic things


    Is it true that you are a villain in the heart of a gentleman?


    "So, are you really not going to come out?" Zhou Yi thinks it''s better to ask the client.


    There was silence all around.


    "Then I''ll take it all." Zhou Yi pick eyebrow, a wave, all magic books all income system space.


    I''m sorry, I have to carry this wave even if I can eat it!


    After putting things away, Zhou Yi turns and leaves directly.


    After Zhou Yi left for a moment, a crab hiding in the sand, leaving only two eyes exposed, seemed to move up consciously and climbed towards the direction of the cave.


    "This How is that possible? "


    Far away, TIA DOMA, who was looking at a crystal ball, opened her eyes.


    "Isn''t the iron giant he used the creation of Hephaestus?" TIA DOMA said to herself.


    At the beginning, when Zhou Yi was fighting against the Nordic sea demon she summoned, he used the tyrant sword magic mecha, which really surprised TIA DOMA.


    In TIA DOMA''s cognition, such a terrible iron and steel creation is absolutely impossible except for the God of fire and the God of forging, Hephaestus!


    This is absolutely a miracle made by gods!


    So the question is, what is the identity of Zhou Yi, who has such a powerful creation as Hephaestus?


    TYA DOMA had never heard of hephaestos'' creation before, but she didn''t doubt it. On the contrary, she was more convinced of the origin of this creation The strength of this creation is even better than that of some weaker gods!


    This kind of thing can be used as a trump card, so I haven''t seen it before or even heard of it. It''s perfectly normal!


    It''s very reasonable, so TIA DOMA continues to think in accordance with this idea, which is to explore Zhou Yi''s identity and deliberately agreed to Zhou Yi''s trading terms.


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s trading terms, TIA domaton "understood" what Zhou Yi wanted to do.


    Zhou Yi wants to know the whereabouts of other gods!For TIA DOMA, Zhou Yi wants to know the purpose of this, which is "self-evident".


    "Understand" everything, TIA DOMA decided to let Zhou Yi bring the keepsake to the island, she must stop Zhou Yi "want to do!"


    There is a corresponding prohibition in the magic book of this island cave. As long as it is a creation carrying magic or mana, it will be the most terrible attack. Just one step into the cave will trigger this prohibition!


    Only ordinary people can get these magic books, and in TIA DOMA''s view, Zhou Yi absolutely can''t let ordinary people touch his own things.


    After seeing that Zhou Yi came to the island without any mortals, TIA DOMA understood that her goal must be completed, and that the little fish she controlled, who was watching coldly in the water when Zhou Yi went to the island, would behave like that.


    After seeing that Zhou Yi pulled out a small iron villain out of thin air, TIA DOMA confirmed her guess.


    Only Hephaestus could make such a delicate creation!


    But, this is invalid, TIA DOMA understand, this iron man as long as step into the cave one step, will be completely destroyed by the magic prohibition!


    However, when the crab controlled by TYA DOMA saw the robot step by step into the cave, and then moved out the magic books one by one


    If it were not for the jaw is buried in the soil, the crab is expected to stage a "scared jaw".


    But it doesn''t matter. TIA DOMA himself has performed this operation in front of the crystal ball.


    How is that possible?


    How could that thing not be a magical creation?


    So subtle, so flexible Only the God of craftsman can make such a creation Did Hephaestus actually develop and master the creation that can act without magic power???


    TYA domab was puzzled.


    "Or Is there something wrong with the prohibition here? " TIA DOMA controls the crab to step into the cave. The next second, the powerful ban is triggered. The crab is directly concentrated by a huge magic beam and becomes a roast crab Oh no, it''s gone.


    "It''s not bad?" After controlling another crab and coming to see this scene, TIA DOMA was completely confused.


    "What the hell is going on?" TIA domarten rose abruptly, his face full of confusion and panic.


    Zhou Yi''s means are beyond the imagination of TIA DOMA.


    Even gods are afraid of the unknown!


    "So," a voice came, and the picture inside the crystal ball turned upside down, and Zhou Yi''s face appeared, "Ms. TIA DOMA..."


    Here, I don''t know when Zhou Yi appeared, holding a crab''s foot, looking directly into the crab''s eyes, and shaking for two times, "if I hadn''t been more careful, it seems that I really wanted your way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± TIA DOMA came back and used her power directly.


    She has something to ask Zhou Yi now!


    Hearing the news, Zhou Yi puts down the crab, turns around and looks at the water man not far behind him.


    "Who are you?" TIA DOMA asked coldly.


    "Auto mechanic, IRS staff, Templar, magician, police, mecha designer, tavern owner, 10-year veteran..." Zhou Yi tilted his head slightly, "what do you want to ask? I''m just an ordinary human being. "

 Chapter 227

    TYA DOMA: "and


    Although TYA DOMA is not very clear about the occupations mentioned by Zhou Yi, in terms of quantity


    Are you sure you''re human?


    "You have the creation of Hephaestus in your hand, and it is extremely powerful and can never be used by outsiders. You must be his son!" TIA Domar decided to expose it directly and confront it face to face.


    Zhou Yi:


    Where is this?


    However, Zhou Yi responded quickly: "and then?"


    On second thought, Zhou Yi understood what TIA DOMA thought.


    Chou Yi of hephaestos naturally knew who it was, the God of fire and craftsman in Greek mythology.


    My previous use of the Decepticon and the little robot may have been misunderstood by TIA Domar!


    Also, in such an era, even the gods, apart from using special means to predict, who can imagine that the human beings who are still using sail power actually use electricity one or two hundred years later, and can even make weapons and creations that can rival the gods?


    No matter who comes to see it, they will only feel that it is impossible.


    Therefore, TIA DOMA misunderstands Zhou Yi''s Decepticon mecha as a creation of Hephaestus It''s normal.


    If you misunderstand it, you misunderstand it. Zhou Yi doesn''t mind that TIA DOMA continues to do this. He plans to watch the change.


    Of course, the more you know, the better!


    "I know what your purpose is!" TIA Domar continued in a cold voice.


    "Talk about it," Zhou Yi himself was very curious, but certainly would not say it. He directly used a small speaking skill, "let me see if you know right."


    "You just want to release all the sealed gods!" TYA DOMA really fell for it. There''s no way. Her Dihua degree is too deep. Everything coincides perfectly without any abnormality. "I will never let you succeed!"


    "Sealed spirit..." Zhou Yi got a valuable message from it. He was worried about it in his heart. On the surface, he continued to play it. He made an expression that seemed to be seen through and said solemnly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Your acting is so bad," TIA Domar sneered. "Young man, acting in front of me? Even if your acting skills are good, it''s no use. Since you took out the steel giant and said your trading terms, you need to know where those gods are going, I have completely determined your intention! "


    "Well At first glance, it sounds reasonable. " Zhou Yi thought silently.


    "Give up, I will never let you release them!" When TIA DOMA saw that Zhou Yi didn''t reply, he thought that Zhou Yi was acquiescent.


    "Why are you so opposed?" Zhou Yi asked, "are you worried that they will threaten your position after they are released?"


    "Ridiculous, my position? Do you mean where I am now? " TIA Domar seemed to be infuriated. "I''m just following the Lord''s orders!"


    "It''s just the master''s order..." When Zhou Yi heard this, he could not help but flash this sentence in his heart, but he continued to say, "Lord? Who is it? "


    "Athena, the great God of wisdom and battle, of course!" TYA DOMA seems to be proud of such things as self reporting.


    It''s just


    "Athena?" Zhou Yi''s face was muddled. "Aren''t you the goddess of the sea? Isn''t your Lord Poseidon, the God of the sea? "


    "Of course not!" Speaking of Poseidon, TYA DOMA''s face showed great disgust. "How can Poseidon be my master when he is so licentious? My master is, of course, Athena, the purest goddess of wisdom


    Zhou Yi


    Wait, what does it matter?


    Also, if you went to Athena because of Poseidon''s debauchery It seems that your behavior is not in line with your master''s consistent style!


    You''ll be swept out of the house like this!


    "Ha ha Then our goals are not in complete conflict. " Zhou Yi restrained his desire to make complaints about it.


    Ordinary people would have to ask where Athena is, but Zhou Yi certainly would not do such a thing to expose his own lies.


    Through the previous dialogue, there is a very obvious point in Zhou Yi''s message: "the gods are sealed.".


    By whom?


    Which gods are sealed?


    According to the way of the Greek gods, if they are still outside, it is absolutely impossible not to make any noise.


    It''s very likely that all of them will be sealed, only Calypso will be left, and they will be sealed as TIA DOMA!


    Zhou Yi began to feel more and more curious, and his mouth was still using ambiguous and understandable words."It''s not the time yet. Even if you lift the seal, my Lord will be able to return to the world, and I will never agree!" TYA Domar said no with justice.


    "Sure enough, is Athena also sealed Time, what time does that mean? " Zhou Yi thought to himself, but he pretended to be a little angry. "Although it''s not time yet, my father I can''t wait! "


    "Do you know what it would be like to release them now?" TYA DOMA''s face was frosty, exuding a threatening momentum, "time has not come, the power of the gods has not been exhausted, once the seal is opened, I have not yet lifted the seal to restore the body of the gods, then the world will set off a divine battle, the sky will be covered with clouds and lightning that can never be dissipated, the sea will set off a wave that can never be subsided, and the earth will be in the endless battle." All over the world, the spirits of the spirit world will return to the world The world will be destroyed for this


    "Shenzhan..." Zhou Yi frowned slightly, and he already had a general outline about it in his heart.


    "Why How could it be? " There was a trace of confusion on Zhou Yi''s face, "father That''s not what he said! "


    "I can guess how he tricked you." TIA DOMA sneered, but in fact, her eyes brightened, and finally saw the hope of persuading Zhou Yi, "did he tell you that as long as you lift the seal and release him, he will give you divinity, let you become divinity, and will give you countless beauties and wealth?"


    TYA DOMA couldn''t beat Zhou Yi, at least until he recovered his spirit.


    Then, she can only try her best to persuade Zhou Yi not to open the seal.


    "You How do you know? " Zhou Yi looks like he is seen through.


    "Sure enough, it''s about 20-year-old human beings. I cheated them out when I was not so deep in my mind..." TIA DOMA was relieved and continued to pretend to see through everything? This is what they were fighting for! Do you think they will be willing to give it to you? "


    "This What''s going on? " Zhou Yi was completely confused.


    "Let me guess, did he tell you what happened in those years and how they were sealed?" TYA DOMA prepares for the camp step by step and begins to change what Zhou Yi, the "descendant of gods" in her eyes, knows.


    "Just a few words," Zhou Yi nodded, frowned and thought, "it seems to say that because of something..."


    When speaking, Zhou Yi deliberately slowed down his tone.


    Such a way of speaking, if the other party for something has been very determined, but also very urgent situation, it will definitely preempt.


    "Godhead, isn''t it?" Not surprisingly, TIA DOMA directly interrupted Zhou Yi''s "thinking".


    "It''s like..." Zhou Yi is still guarding against the possibility that ya DOMA is actually trying to deceive him into making mistakes in his words, which is not directly determined.


    "That''s right," TIA DOMA nodded. "In those days, a divine battle started because of that divine character One day, Hades, the underworld, suddenly fought against an existence who did not know what it was, and then it fell down, leaving only one godhead


    "Don''t know what it is?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "It''s normal that you don''t know, because all the gods don''t know." TIA DOMA seems to have entered the narrative state of memory, "that being There was no information left. There was only a remnant of Hades'' strength on the scene. The battle lasted only for a period of time, and almost beat the whole underworld. There were almost no dead left! "


    "And then The gods didn''t know about it, but who didn''t know, it must be one of these gods, or how many? " TIA DOMA sneered, "that Godhead belonging to Hades can''t be abandoned, but everyone wants that Godhead, because it''s a Godhead of the main God. As long as you get it, you can become the strongest God of Olympus!"


    "Then, the war broke out, and the gods broke up as soon as they fought It''s like the end of the day, when countless gods and creatures die. " TYA DOMA said, "it was my master who came forward and invited all the gods to hold a Council of the gods on an island called cerus. Then she launched a prepared battle to seal all the gods in it."


    "Just wait for time to pass, the power of the gods will gradually dissipate, and I will lift the seal, and then I can suppress them with more powerful power than them!"


    "There are still five hundred years to go before time arrives, so it is absolutely impossible for me to let you untie the seal!" TIA DOMA finally ended the narrative state, and successfully told Zhou Yi all the information.


    It''s just that Zhou Yi only believes half of it Maybe less than half of Chengdu.


    Athena, can one spirit trap so many gods?


    Is Athena that powerful?


    What''s more, all the gods have gone, and only TIA DOMA, that is, Calypso, has not gone. Is it really possible for this kind of thing to come true?What''s more, even if what TIA DOMA said was true, would Athena really be willing to give her life to someone else, a sea goddess?


    Moreover, in terms of the performance of TIA DOMA, it is difficult for Zhou Yi to believe that she would be Athena''s believer or the most trusted God, even willing to entrust her life.


    Isn''t there a few Saint fighters around Athena?


    The smarter the person is, the more difficult it is to believe others. If the effect of the seal is really like what TIA DOMA said, Zhou Yi will compare his heart with his heart. If he is Athena, he will never be willing to do so For such a long time, the unknown is too big.


    Time, that''s enough to change everything.


    It can be imagined that Athena, as the goddess of wisdom, if she did such a thing, there would be corresponding measures to ensure her own safety!


    When you think about it, there are too many loopholes in TIA DOMA''s words.


    Zhou Yi was not in a hurry to expose TIA DOMA, because what happened after the exposure was not good for Zhou Yi The worst result is a fight. Although Zhou Yi is sure to win, he thinks it is the right choice to get more information first.


    "How do you prove what you say?" Zhou Yi is suspicious.


    "Proof? How do you want me to prove it? " TIA Domar frowned. "Now I can''t prove it, unless I''m restored to the spirit, I have this ability."


    "I''m sorry. I can''t get you to lift the seal until I get a strong proof." Zhou Yi slightly squinted and threatened.


    As for the threat, why squint Maybe squinting is a monster?


    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s only one way. I''ll take you to the spirit world! " When TIA DOMA saw that Zhou Yi was so stubborn, there was no better way. She had to lift her seal After some thinking, I finally came up with a way, "there are things that can prove what I said!"


    "Spirit world?" Zhou Yi frowned slightly.


    "It''s the other side of the world, and it''s the end of the world, the spirit world," said TIA DOMA slowly. "In the past, it was the underworld, but now It has been destroyed by the power of the gods, and it has become a spiritual world. In it, there is the evidence you want! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll promise you! " Zhou Yi pretended to think for a while, "but before that, I''ll get a weapon first!"


    "What weapon?" Asked TIA Domar, suppressing her impatience.


    "A trident," Zhou Yi said, "you should know where it is."


    "The trident of Poseidon?" TIA DOMA frowned. "That''s not true! It''s just that the trident of Poseidon is also sealed and the curse of the sea is condensed! "


    "I know." Zhou Yi looks like "I know what you say." I''m just curious about that weapon


    PS: it''s tiring to conceive this kind of plot

 Chapter 228

    Zhou Yi returned to the ship.


    "Have you got anything, boss?" Jack asked, "where are we going next?"


    "To catch, of course Go and see what the mermaid looks like Zhou Yi said calmly.


    Zhou Yi is not in a hurry to get the Poseidon Trident, and then go to the end of the world with TIA DOMA to see the evidence.


    Let''s not say whether the evidence is true or false, or whether it is another trap. Even if it is true, Zhou Yi can''t check it now!


    Because Zhou Yi''s current strength is self-protection in the ordinary world. It''s OK to walk horizontally, but once it''s put into the world involving gods, it''s not guaranteed at all.


    Zhou Yi''s most powerful means now, in addition to the magic mecha of the Decepticon sword, are several nuclear bombs But only by these means, in front of the "gods", Zhou Yi felt that it was not enough to see.


    Zhou Yi has never forgotten his principle of action with steadiness as the core idea.


    So, he''s going to do it slowly. Anyway, he''s not in a hurry, is he?


    In this process, he wants to learn those magic, and go to other worlds to strengthen his strength!


    "Just like before, don''t send me food or disturb me. Just sail all the way. I''ll show up when I get there." After telling jack, Zhou Yi goes directly into the captain''s room. After closing the door, he dodges and disappears.


    In the distance, TIA DOMA, who is watching Zhou Yi with a crystal ball, angrily drops the crystal ball to the ground.


    "Disappeared again What kind of means is this? "


    When Zhou Yi reappeared, he was not in the world of biochemical crisis, nor in any world he had experienced before, but in the familiar sea of stars.


    "It''s time to open up a new world..." Zhou Yixin thought, using an opportunity to travel through the world.


    All over the sky, the stars seemed to be stirred up. A moment later, a star leaked out of it came to Zhou Yi. It was full of light and wrapped Zhou Yi in it.


    [the world has chosen the world of X-Men]


    [please choose a new career]


    [please choose a time to travel]


    [please choose a place to travel]


    "X-Men..." Zhou Yi slightly raises his eyebrows and looks at the career selection interface.


    The good news is that Zhou Yi''s power to choose time and place has finally come back. The bad news is


    The water of the world is deep


    "Career choices, politicians, soldiers, teachers..." Zhou Yi thought for a while and directly chose the profession of teacher.


    Making money or something, these three professions are very easy, but relatively speaking, the teacher profession obviously has more room for operation.


    The most important thing is, Xavier genius Academy in X-Men!


    Be a teacher, teach those mutants who have talent but can''t use it, and then get some salary Not too much, right?


    "Choose travel time..." Zhou Yi thought, "X-Men: World War I, that CIA agent, mora marktag, finds Professor X Oh, it wasn''t Professor X at that time. That''s the pub where she went to Charles Francis Xavier. "


    In the blink of an eye, when Zhou Yi came back, he was already in a pub.


    At a glance, Zhou Yi saw the light Now there''s Charles with thick hair, not bald, not yet strong.


    Now he is just a weak chicken. Compared with the later one, he can consciously retain and control the thoughts of all people in the world It''s not worth mentioning.


    Although Charles used the brain wave amplifier at that time, in fact he could only rely on himself, but it took too much effort.


    "Congratulations, professor." A woman''s voice attracted Zhou Yi''s attention.


    It''s agent mora marktag from the CIA.


    Although the name looks very masculine, it is actually a beautiful woman.


    "Thank you very much. In fact, it''s much harder than it seems..."


    Charles shakes the giant glass in his hand In order to celebrate his just successful evaluation of the title of Professor, he poured it all down, and now he is a little drunk.


    Now Charles is still a romantic, young and golden boy, and the mutant has not been recognized by the public at this time, so Charles still does not know why he has special abilities This is also the reason why he must specialize in genetics. He wants to find out the reason why all this happened, because with the existence of Raven around him, he knows that there must be other people like him in the world.


    "No, I mean your speech." Mora said with a smile.


    "Oh, have you heard my speech?" There was interest in Charleston.


    "Give me a rum." Zhou Yi went to the wine cabinet and ordered a glass of wine. While listening to the conversation between Charles and mora, he checked the bonus of his teaching career.[teacher ¡¤ entry level


    Title bonus:


    [wisdom] ¡¤ 10 (there''s nothing to say, there''s no water)


    [body] ¡¤ 10 (although corporal punishment is wrong But it can''t beat the students)


    [FA] ¡¤ 10 (why add this? Good question, because I don''t know the answer


    [entry level teaching skills] (while teaching them, teachers should also gain something)


    [entry level subject knowledge] (when you have a student, you must show that you know astronomy and geography better!)


    [entry level transmission skill] (as we all know, the head teacher is a kind of creature that can refresh around the students at random, and the teacher can be the head teacher, which is in the Ganges!)


    Note: you''re the worst I''ve ever had! ¡¿


    Zhou Yi:! "


    This is a bonus


    It''s too fragrant!


    All three items have been added once, but there are two additional skills and one subject knowledge?


    Teleportation is the least useful of the three Because Zhou Yi can also achieve the purpose of transmitting by spending experience, the biggest advantage of this skill is that Zhou Yi can use mana instead of experience.


    Subject knowledge is the second strongest Knowing astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom is only a comprehensive description. Zhou Yi understood it through the description in brackets This is all knowledge!


    As long as there are students, students understand, Zhou Yi will get the corresponding knowledge, and according to the level of this skill to get different depth of knowledge!


    As for the last, the last It''s Zhou Yi who doesn''t know exactly what the function is, the teaching skill.


    However, simply from the description of skills Zhou Yi also has some speculation.


    If it''s really the so-called "teach what to get what", doesn''t it mean that you can teach others how to use your own ability, and then you can get same?


    When there are more mutants and students, don''t you become a large group?


    No, how can Charles take advantage of it It''s Charles''s son.


    Zhou Yi thought and continued to pay attention to the dialogue between Charles and mora.


    "May I have a chat?" Mora made an invitation to Charles.


    "Of course, for the sake of the beautiful mutation of mcr-1 gene, we can talk for five minutes." Charles pinched up meaning Mora''s hair, which is the most obvious way to force with academic knowledge, but it is very effective for the vast majority of people who don''t know how to listen.


    "What I mean by mcr-1 is what you mean by blonde hair." Charles skillfully put his hand on Mora''s shoulder. He didn''t know whether he was freeing while drunk or exposing his nature. "It''s a variation, a very wonderful variation..."


    They came to an empty wine table and sat down.


    "Mutation is changing us from a single celled organism to a dominant human being..."


    "I''m sorry, this may be very attractive for female students, but I''m actually here for business."


    The well-informed Mora has seen through Charles''s routine for a long time. She doesn''t mind what happens to Charles in her normal or leisure time. After all, Charles is young, romantic and has become a professor at such a young age. It''s really hard for women to refuse such a man But now is not the time.


    Not long ago, Mora sneaked into Hellfire club and met with Sebastian Shaw, the black emperor, the white queen, the red devil and other mutants. He discussed with colonel Hendry about the deployment of Jupiter medium range missiles by the United States in Turkey and Italy. In order to bring back the Soviet Union''s deployment in Cuba, the war was about to break out The famous Cuban crisis.


    If that fight really happened It is estimated that there will be no present human beings. It is basically impossible for nuclear powers to launch large-scale wars, because wars of that scale are difficult to break out. Once they break out, it is impossible to stop, which will lead to the prelude of nuclear war After that, human beings all over the world will be destroyed and become real waste soil.


    Mora, who saw the mutant for the first time, could hardly believe her eyes, so she came to find Charles, a genetics expert who had just become a professor, because Charles had published some papers in this field.


    "What?" Charles frowned slightly.


    "I really need your help." Mora asked sincerely.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well What do you say? " Charles felt a little confused.


    Business? What business?


    "The kind of variation that you mentioned in your paper," Mora asked, "I want to know if that has really happened?"


    Charles''s pupils dilated, and the confusion in his brain caused by too much alcohol dissipated.


    "I want to know if there are mutants in the world?" Asked Mora.¡°¡­¡­¡± Charles slowly put the index finger and middle finger of his left hand together and put them on the temple. It seems like a habitual action of thinking, but in fact, Charles is now starting his telepathy forward Or casting.


    After all, they are not proficient in using it, so they need to be prepared. If they are used more times and are mature enough, they don''t need foreplay to start directly.


    Well What''s wrong?


    In a word, Charles, who used his telepathy to mora, successfully saw everything Mora had ever seen - the white queen, the red devil, the black emperor who could become diamonds All this was in Charles''s mind and was "seen" by him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Professor When Mora saw that Charles suddenly put on this gesture and didn''t speak, she thought that Charles was confused because he was drunk. She sighed helplessly and said, "I think it''s better to wait until you wake up? Are you free tomorrow? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think you''ve found the answer to the question, "Charles put down his finger." it''s important to me, too, and I''ll help you as much as I can. "


    "Thank you," Mora said with a happy smile on her face. When she sneaked in, she had to wear a bikini as a girl to avoid suspicion I have to say I''m in good shape In short, she can''t carry audio or video recording equipment, so there is no evidence. Only when she finds an authoritative representative who is willing and able to prove what she said and has sufficient status, can she go to her superiors and reflect what she saw, otherwise the superiors will not believe, "please follow me."


    "Wait, where are you going?" Charles asked.


    "Going to CIA headquarters, it''s a matter of state secrets, so it''s up to you to prove what I said," Mora stressed. "Time is pressing."


    "Well Well, I need to take my sister Raven with me. I don''t trust to leave her alone Said Charles.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Mora agreed.


    "Raven, come on!" Charles greets raven, the magic girl, and after explaining the matter to her, the three plan to leave together.


    "Wait a minute," said Zhou Yi, putting down his glass. It was his turn to appear. He walked up to Charles with a happy smile on his face. "So you are here, Charles. Long time no see! How are you doing? I heard that all of them have become professors? "


    "Well What are you Charles had a polite but embarrassed smile on his face.


    "I''m your best friend!" Zhou Yi showed a puzzled and embarrassed smile.


    "Sorry But I don''t seem to know you Charles looked confused.


    "I don''t know you either," Raven frowned at Zhou Yi, who was much more handsome than Charles But now Charles is Raven''s closest friend. "Who are you?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. We have something urgent to do." Seeing this, Mora frowned and planned to drive Zhou Yi away.


    "But I''m really your good friend. I have a good relationship with you!" Zhou Yi''s face was shocked and disappointed. "I still have photos here!"


    "Wait, pictures?" Charles became more and more confused.


    "Of course!" Zhou Yi took out some photos from his pocket and handed them to him


    It''s also a coincidence.


    The actor of Charles is also the actor of Wesley, the protagonist in wanted!


    Zhou Yi and Wesley did have a group photo, and now they are finally useful.


    PS: Happy Lantern Festival!

 Chapter 229

    "This is..." Raven''s eyes widened when he saw what was in the picture. He was shocked.


    "Waterfalk?" Charles made a rude remark.


    Mora looked at the photo, frowned at Charles, and then, as if aware of something, took it and began to examine it.


    In those photos, there are no more than a group photo of Zhou Yi and Wesley, as well as Wesley''s personal muscle show.


    Because it was originally shot directly!


    "it doesn''t seem to have been processed." Mora concluded, "but not sure I can help you find someone from the relevant department to test it. "


    "No, I''m sure I never took such a picture, and I don''t know him..." Charles frowned and put his index and middle fingers together on his temple.


    He started his own telepathy.


    If you want to know what''s going on, the easiest way is to read your mind directly!


    Charles was convinced that his telepathy had no side effects of amnesia.


    However, his ability to go all the way in the past was weakened here.


    Zhou Yi has the magic of mind protection, and with Charles'' current ability, it''s not Zhou Yichuan. Even if Charles uses the brain wave instrument, Zhou Yi can Run straight!


    Professor X with brain wave instrument is just like opening the official plug-in Who can play by directly adjusting data in the background?


    At least Zhou Yi can''t at present.


    Charles just felt as if his consciousness was facing a solid wall and was blocked back!


    Then, the high wall turned into a sharp sword and penetrated into Charles''s mind!


    This is a new feeling Charles has never had!


    "You..." Charles''s eyes widened.


    , "don''t be excited," Zhou Yi, tucking away in his heart, make complaints about "entering Charles''s brain achievement" and concealing the emptiness of his body. Because for a moment the emptiness of the blue emptiness, said in Charles''s mind, "I''m here to help you."


    This wave of Zhou Yi''s spirit power and enchanting magic are used together, and almost empty blue!


    It''s still very difficult to break through the psychic defense of a telepathic mutant. Fortunately, Zhou Yi quickly entered while he was unprepared, so he didn''t let Charles form an effective resistance.


    "How can I believe you?" Charles said in his heart.


    His nerves are tight because it''s in his brain Now he knows what it''s like to be controlled.


    "That''s good." Zhou Yi directly evacuated Charles''s brain, "so excited, do you remember?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I remember! " Charles was stunned by Zhou Yi''s hand, but he reacted quickly and said along the steps that Zhou Yi handed over, "that was years ago. I almost forgot it!"


    "You''re not forgetting, you''ve forgotten!" With a helpless smile, Zhou Yi shook his head and looked at Xiang Ruiwen, "your brother and I met at that time of social practice, so you may not know? Raven, right? Your brother often talks about you with me. You are very beautiful. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you? " Raven gave Charles a puzzled look as he answered.


    "It''s very complicated. He''s not a friend. I didn''t know him before, but now he''s not the enemy either, so just say as he said for the time being." Charles throws a telepathy at Raven.


    Raven suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter Charles promised raven, almost never aware of Raven''s ideas, now this is absolutely a very serious situation!


    "Professor, time is pressing." Naturally, the acting skills of Charles and raven are not as skilled as Zhou Yi''s, so Mora vaguely feels that something is wrong. But now she has no time to think so much and urges Charles to say, "can we start now?"


    "Where are you going? Can I come with you? " Zhou Yi didn''t see any other places at all. He came up to say that he was also very interested in it.


    Mora looked at Charles with doubts in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course, we need to discuss some things. " Charles nodded. "Also, he knows something about my research direction and can give me some suggestions from time to time."


    "In fact, I''m a teacher," said Zhou Yi, who took out his new teacher certificate from his pocket and system space, handed it to Mora and introduced himself


    "Mora maketag," Mora introduced herself and opened Zhou Yi''s ID card to have a look, "er "Chinese teachers?"


    "Sorry for the mistake," Zhou Yi took the certificate back from Mora''s hand, then took out a certificate from his pocket and handed it to him. "Biology teacher, but as a Chinese, it''s normal for me to teach Chinese, isn''t it?"


    "Yes Then come with you. " Mora nodded her head in a daze. She has no time to delay now. She plans to check Zhou Yi''s identity later.The three of them arrived at the airport directly by special bus, then bought tickets and got on the plane.


    Along the way, Charles and Zhou Yi talked from time to time on the surface. You and I were talking one by one. In fact, on the spiritual level, in the brain, they were making telepathic calls.


    Nail! Your good friend Zhou Yi sent you a chat request.


    Charles accepted the invitation.


    "Who are you? What about the photos? And I feel that you are different from me, but why do you have the ability of telepathy? "


    As soon as he got through, Charles threw out a lot of questions.


    "I''m Zhou Yi, a teacher," Zhou Yi answered one by one. "The photos are fake. They are made with high technology. As for my ability You don''t think there''s only one direction for human evolution, do you? "


    Photos are the means Zhou Yi used to bring up the topic. It doesn''t matter what is confirmed or not, but what Zhou Yi said about evolution In fact, it''s just an excuse based on the source of the mutant in the X-Men movie. Anyway, it''s not possible to be confirmed.


    That sounds reasonable.


    Charles was suspicious.


    What Zhou Yi said is not unreasonable. On the contrary, it''s very possible, but in view of the fact that Zhou Yi had no flaw in his face before, holding a fake photo and saying it was his good friend''s story It makes him not dare to believe it directly.


    For ordinary people, Charles just threw a telepathy in the past, but what Charles is facing now is taking away many "firsts" in his life, such as the first time he was broken into his mind, the first time he couldn''t get into other people''s mind!


    The biggest way to lose, Charles instantly became an ordinary person, no, strictly speaking, even ordinary people are not as good.


    Charles, who has direct telepathy, doesn''t have much skill to analyze his inner thoughts without using his ability to distinguish other people''s lies or observe facial expressions and actions.


    Just like that story, people with umbrellas get wet most easily, and people with crutches fall most easily Dependence, on the other hand, is also a shackle.


    "Well What did you come to me for? " Charles decided to ask the main question.


    "As a teacher, I can''t do without students," Zhou Yi said. "It happened that my former students graduated, so I came to find new students."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Me Charles understood what Zhou Yi meant, but he felt a little absurd and couldn''t believe it.


    I just became a professor!


    Find yourself and be his student?


    What kind of magic operation is this?


    "There are actually more, more powerful ways to use your abilities." Instead of explaining, Zhou Yi said to himself, "there are many others Mutants are not only you, nor have they just appeared recently. If you realize how powerful mutants are, then you should know how different mutants are from ordinary human beings, and If there are more and more mutants and their abilities become more and more powerful or uncontrollable, what will happen? "


    "Jealousy, hatred, research, weapons, and the different ways that different people use their own abilities," Zhou Yi continued. "Not everyone wants you to use your abilities so gently, Charles. Just think, if someone who has your abilities is a world weary person What will he do? "


    "I always thought I was the only one..." Charles was overwhelmed by what Zhou Yi said.


    He is a smart man, so naturally he can understand that if there are more and more mutants, as Zhou Yi said Then the situation will definitely be very serious!


    It''s like raven. Even if Charles doesn''t want to admit it, the fact is that he can''t accept the original image of Raven.


    Although raven is absolutely the dream of all men in the world when using his ability That''s the magic girl! Having her is equivalent to having all the women in the world!


    But everyone''s ability is not the same, variation is not fixed, not every mutant will be very strong and have the ability to hide themselves If a mutant becomes a monster, he will be surrounded by people and his relatives? Will it be studied by some secret agency?


    Even, as Zhou Yi said, if the mutant with powerful ability is a world wearer, he will kill human beings What are the consequences?


    This is a very complicated problem!


    Charles just thought about it for a moment, though he didn''t fully understand it, and he knew the seriousness of the problem.


    After all, it was a problem he had never been able to solve in his life.


    But fortunately, Zhou Yi came.


    As a teacher, as long as the students have doubts, it is reasonable to help them!


    Because I don''t have a school establishment, it''s theoretically private education, so it''s not too much to ask students for salary directly!So many mutants, with all kinds of abilities, have a wide range of uses. Can they still be short of money?


    Therefore, Zhou Yi doesn''t worry about his professional experience at all. All he needs to do now is to lead these students well At present, they are not students of their own.


    "Now you can think about what you need to do if there are many," Zhou Yi said. "I said that I came here to be your teacher. You can think about it carefully. I have patience to wait."


    "Why?" Charles wondered, "Why are you my teacher?"


    "Of course, it''s for the sake of salary," Zhou Yi said righteously. "My hourly salary is very high. I''ll explain it to you in advance."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Money? " Charles was stunned. "You have such a special ability. Aren''t there many ways to make money?"


    "Yes, but I personally prefer to use the profession of teaching to earn money. I feel more comfortable spending such money, and..." Zhou Yi said, "today''s society is no more powerful than before, and the ability of human beings is also much stronger than before. The difference between mutants and ordinary human beings is too obvious, but the weapons that ordinary human beings possess make them not powerless to resist. Once there is a dispute, it may lead to the outbreak of nuclear war and endless troubles in the future For the security of the world, I have to select some people as my students, and then help them, teach them, and let the mutants live in harmony with ordinary human beings. "


    "Do you have a way?" Charles asked curiously.


    "Of course I have," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "Do you want to hear it?"


    "I want to Wait, is that going to be your student? " Just as Charles wanted to agree, he realized one thing and asked.


    "Of course, and to tell you one thing, as a Chinese, I pay more attention to teachers. If I become my student and then I don''t listen to my words I will educate him well. " Zhou Yi stressed.


    "Well Let''s just forget about it. " Of course, Charles can''t agree. After all, he is not the professor X.


    In other words, Professor X, who has become bald and strong and is sitting in a wheelchair, will come here. It''s estimated that if he doesn''t say much, he will directly worship Zhou Yi as his teacher.


    But it may also be a direct reading of the mind Zhou Yi certainly would not treat him in this way.


    "Well, I''ll give you a period of free advice on how to use and develop your abilities, as well as other people''s abilities." Zhou Yi said that he is a very flexible person. "After all, I''m not a grandstand. First let you see my skills, and then you can decide whether to hire me or not."


    "Well It''s good, of course. " Charles agreed to come down.


    To be honest, Charles is also curious about Zhou Yi.


    It''s not bragging if someone has the ability to talk big. Zhou Yi''s strength and the information revealed in his speech All these have given Charles an impression of Zhou Yi - "a very strong and intelligent man".


    Why did such a person choose himself?


    What does he want for himself?


    Anyway, it can''t be for money!


    Is it really like what he said In order to prevent World War, human tragedy?

 Chapter 230

    Charles set an example himself - let''s rule out the right answer first.


    If we ignore the essence and look at the surface, Zhou Yi is really for money.


    But Charles certainly can''t think of it. He was already in a weak state in communication, and Zhou Yi showed such a strong spiritual ability Will such people be troubled by money?


    Of course, it''s impossible, unless it''s a fool.


    After he ruled out the correct answer, Charles began to speculate on this basis.


    As a result, of course, he can''t think of an answer. There is only one possibility that he can guess the right answer after excluding the right answer - he saw the answer.


    Originally Charles had the ability to see the answers, but now this ability can''t be used in front of Zhou Yi, a teacher, so he can only give up.


    Raven gave Charles a light touch and gave him a look.


    Charles just reflected that he was chatting with Zhou Yi in the real + spiritual world, and forgot to explain the details to Raven.


    Charles quickly told Raven what happened before and after.


    Raven''s eyes to Zhou Yi suddenly began to become strange.


    Teacher?


    In Raven''s eyes, Charles is the smartest person she has ever met.


    But now, there''s a man who says he wants to be Charles''s teacher?


    What''s more, it''s not just Charles, but many mutants?


    How crazy!


    "Why don''t you ask him for advice on your abilities?" Charles and Raven''s spiritual connection has not been broken, so Raven thought directly in his mind, "don''t think so much. If it''s useful, no matter what the relationship with him is, we''ll make money. If it''s not useful, it''ll expose his true face. We''ll never lose money!"


    "It makes sense..." Charles thought, "thank you."


    "Tell me what to do with this?" Raven rolled her eyes. Now she''s using her normal appearance. It''s not particularly beautiful, but it''s ok The main thing is good figure.


    Yes, Charles made a call to you.


    Zhou Yi gets on the telepathic phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, I''d like to see if your guidance really works," Charles asked. "Can you give me some guidance on how to exercise and master my ability?"


    "Of course." Zhou Yi readily agrees, "if I''m not wrong, your ability is telepathy, right?"


    "Yes, just like yours." Charles replied.


    "No, we are not the same," said Zhou Yi, who almost didn''t sing out. "I''m not the same person as you. At least the way I use my ability is completely different from you."


    "What is it?" Charles was obviously interested in it.


    "That''s not what you should know," Zhou Yi said with a smile. He had no obligation to guide Charles in this aspect, so he changed the topic. "Let''s talk about your ability, telepathy Do you know the principle of telepathy? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ A kind of magnetic field, energy? Directly on the brain? " Charles gave some of the answers he had conceived before.


    Of course, he also studied his own ability.


    "Mental power, I call it mental power. Your mutation gene makes you successfully have such a strong mental power, enough to radiate out, and then control the thoughts and even memories of people without such a strong mental power as you." Zhou Yi said, "so, as long as it is energy, it is possible to be blocked. A special magnetic field can shield the magnetic field of mental force. If your mental force is not strong enough to pass through this magnetic field, you will not be able to control others."


    "Is that the way you use it?" Charles asked again.


    "No, my spirit is stronger than yours." Zhou Yi said.


    Charles: --


    The spirit is stronger than me, isn''t it a mutant?


    So what are you?


    "In a word, if you want to strengthen your ability, there are only two directions," Zhou Yi concluded. "One direction is to use external objects, which is the easiest and most convenient way to strengthen. After all, mental power is also a kind of energy, a kind of magnetic field. Just find the right way to radiate and amplify it, you can maximize your ability.


    As for the other direction, it is to strengthen from yourself. The genetic variation will not be completely displayed in a short time. In other words, your potential is still very strong, and many of them have not been exploited. "


    What Zhou Yi said is right.


    The external force is the brain wave instrument, and its own potential development. Anyway, Charles will be able to access these information soon. Zhou Yi said that there is no loss at all.


    Take the white whoring, soon after the expiration of the news to win trust, this is the blood earned."Can you tell me more about it?" Charles asked.


    "It''s very simple." Zhou Yi smiles a little, takes out some certificates from his pocket, and hands them to Charles, "as for the help of external forces, it''s good to create a device similar to radar that can capture your mental force and then use the current to convert the magnetic field to help amplify the mental force you release. Just as it happens, I''m a physics teacher, a computer teacher and a biology teacher, so it''s about making this device I can teach you all the knowledge you need! "


    Charles took the three documents and looked at Zhou Yi''s pocket again. He was silent for a long time.


    he didn''t make complaints about it, but now...


    He really wants to say to Zhou Yi, "how many documents are in your pocket? Let''s take them out together."


    And Are any of your documents true!


    What''s more, even if you are a teacher of relevant knowledge, there is a big difference between the difficulty of the device you need to make and the difficulty of the thing you teach!


    Who teacher should know these things? Please tell me an address. If there is one, I''ll go and recruit one, OK?


    "Your information..." Mora came over, holding a stack of information that she had just asked other colleagues to help investigate and then faxed over. She was surprised with an unbelievable look on her face. "Are all your teacher certificates true?"


    Charles:! "


    "All of them?" Charles sought confirmation.


    "It''s all And more than that. " Mora handed the information to Charles, "all subjects, he has a teacher''s license!"


    "It''s just an ordinary teacher''s qualification certificate. A little lecturer is not a professor. Don''t be so surprised." Zhou Yiqian waved his hand modestly.


    However, at this time, there is obviously a suspicion of pretending to be forced.


    "Yes It''s really nothing if it''s just one, but here are 506 professional teacher certificates! " Mora said that she thought it was impossible. Reason told her that it was impossible, but reality slapped her and told her that it was true, "and it was all real and effective!"


    "I''m just a little more versatile." Zhou Yi said with a smile, "as a teacher, it''s normal to know everything, right?"


    Yeah, shit!


    Charles, raven and mora roared.


    "Why haven''t I heard your name before?" Mora asked her biggest question.


    With the facts in front of her, she had to believe in the investigation of authoritative institutions, but people like Zhou Yi Even if all subjects are just "ordinary teachers" level attainments, it should not be so unknown!


    But if the information is kept secret by any relevant organization, why is it released now?


    "I always don''t like to be famous, so I only let the people I want to let him know my information and make sure they don''t let it out." Zhou Yi said with a smile, "just like you, you can''t tell anyone about me that I don''t allow him to know."


    "Why are you so confident?" Mora frowned.


    "Because I have the same special abilities as those you have met, although the sources of abilities are fundamentally different," Zhou Yi answered, and then motioned to Charles and raven on one side. "They are the same. The difference between them and me is They''re the same people you''ve met. "


    "I''m sorry to hide you." Now that he has been criticized by Zhou Yi, Charles doesn''t want to hide it. Anyway, he has already planned to expose his ability, and his ability is enough to let him have the confidence to protect himself. So he looks at mora, and his voice rings directly in Mora''s mind. "My ability is to see each other''s inner thoughts, which I call telepathy."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you... " In shock, Mora looks to Raven.


    Raven is not ambiguous. As soon as his blue skin flashed by, he became mora Even clothes are as like as two peas.


    ¡°MYGOD£¡¡± Mora covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    Mora has only one idea in her mind now - who will she take to see her boss!


    "If I''m not wrong, her ability is to achieve mimicry by changing her own cell structure, so as to become anyone''s appearance," said Zhou Yikan. Xiang Ruiwen''s curiosity is not hidden in his eyes. "If there is too much difference in physique and body type, it will lead to too much change in her cell structure and bring great pain Is that right? "


    "Yes." Raven nodded in surprise. Her ability does have such shortcomings. Once she became an extremely fat and tall man After that, she spent a whole week in bed.


    "In fact, I''m curious about something. I don''t know if I can ask." Zhou Yi''s eyes are full of curiosity.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do as you please? " Raven blinked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After thinking about it, Zhou Yi gave Raven a telepathic exchange.


    Then.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Raven''s face turned red."I''m sorry, just curious. If it bothers you, I''m sorry for it." Zhou Yi said with a gentlemanly manner.


    Charles:


    What did you just do to my sister?!


    "By the way, as a reminder," Zhou Yi said to mora, "I don''t think your action will necessarily succeed, so it''s better to prepare in advance. The appearance of mutants is not acceptable to everyone."


    It''s too blunt to change the topic like this. It doesn''t mean to cover up at all!


    Charles takes a deep breath and looks at Raven. Fortunately, the relationship between Raven and Charles doesn''t need to be taboo at all. He nods directly, and then Charles enters Raven with permission My mind asked me what I wanted.


    "But that person is involved in military secrets. I have to apply for the help of the director to stop those people!" Mora doesn''t know the spiritual communication of Charles and others, but refutes what Zhou Yigang said.


    "It''s not that you haven''t seen the ability of those people," Zhou Yi shook his head speechlessly. "Well, I just want to remind you that how to do it is your business. I''m only responsible for watching."


    Of course, it is impossible for Zhou Yi to make a move. If he makes a move, there will be no fun.


    What''s more, as a teacher, how can you beat people in person?


    Isn''t that the big bullying the small?


    Zhou Yi said that his students Soon after the students, enough to beat them!


    Yes, that''s right. It''s not for Charles and Eric to be their own students willingly instead of forcing them!


    There''s no need to say more about the follow-up. Zhou Yi said that the incarnation of a bystander is the incarnation of a bystander. He didn''t participate in it at all, so it happened just like the original work. Mora took Charles to the CIA headquarters to find the director directly. Charles tried to explain the director of the CIA with his own knowledge, but it''s obvious that it''s not convincing. It''s useless to know Charles also showed his ability and expressed several thoughts of the director, including the deployment of missiles by the United States in Turkey. However, the director suspected that he was a spy Until Raven can''t help but become the director, and there is nothing different.


    This directly shocked and frightened the director.


    If we kill him and replace him with him


    So what?


    The director finally believed in the existence of the mutants, and then made no unexpected response - ordered the arrest of Charles and raven.


    The reason why there is no Zhou Yi is that as a bystander, Zhou Yi has achieved the ultimate goal of not participating in this matter at all He directly opened the stealth, just has been chatting with Charles heart, no one in reality can see him.


    Fortunately, one of the CIA''s ministers, the director of CIA''s Secret R & D base, was responsible for studying anything used for military defense or attack. He asked Charles and raven to come down, and the director agreed.


    It turned out to be no surprise that Charles actually developed as Zhou Yi said. He used his own ability impolitely, and then let this minister, who didn''t even show his name in the play and was just a "maninbrakshuit" on the film production list, take them to Sebastian Shaw, where the black emperor is, and go straight to the cinema Then he used his power to command a US Coast Guard warship and some soldiers, ready to arrest them!


    PS: send my sister to school

 Chapter 231

    At night.


    In the light of the luxury cruise ship, the sea looks as black as ink.


    Black emperor Sebastian Shaw, white queen Emma frost and torrent jenos questi are waiting on the cruise ship, and they don''t know what they are waiting for.


    On the sea, a head came out quietly.


    Of course, it''s not just a head, otherwise the scene will become a horror film.


    Eric lancher, wearing a diving suit, quietly dives to the luxury cruise ship.


    Now Lao Wan is not Lao Wan, but Xiao Wan. He has not been promoted to become a man of the scene.


    Eric has been going around the world all this time, taking revenge on the criminals who once made his childhood miserable, and asking them to pay the price for their crimes.


    Sebastian Shaw is Eric''s last enemy and most hated man!


    Because Xiao used to be a "doctor" in the concentration camp, but what he did was not rescue the wounded, but human experiments.


    Eric is one of the victims in Shaw''s experiment. In order to let Eric develop his ability, Shaw directly brought Eric''s mother to Eric, and then gave an order to Eric, who was a child at that time, to twist a spoon within a limited time, or shoot Eric''s mother directly.


    At that time, Eric couldn''t control his own ability, so even after doing his best, he still didn''t do it, and the result was Shaw killed Eric''s mother in front of him.


    Eric''s heart is full of pain and anger, burst out of potential, forced to develop his mutant gene, but his mother Never come back.


    Eric quietly boarded the cruise ship, then pulled out a dagger from his leg, turned the corner and came to his target, Shaw.


    He didn''t attack with dagger or iron coins directly in the distance, but intended to let Xiao die in front of him. He must let Xiao pay the price!


    Tonight is the day of blood!


    Eric didn''t know that Shaw had mutant abilities Xiao never showed it to him, so Eric still thought that he was the only one in the world who was so special, so he came here.


    "Hello, doctor." Eric''s hand with the dagger was shaking Trembling with the excitement of the enemy who is about to cut his hand.


    "Wow, let''s see who this is?" Xiao, who was reclining in his seat, recognized Eric as soon as he saw him. "Little Eric lancher."


    "He''s here to kill you." The white queen standing up with a slight frown, she directly read Eric''s thought, and then directly forced to read Eric''s memory, let Eric think of his most painful memory.


    The White Queen also has the ability of telepathy, which is not as good as Charles''s, but in addition, she has a diamond shape, which can turn her whole body into a diamond. In this state, her whole body is extremely hard, and her strength will also have a certain bonus, and she can directly block telepathy.


    "Ah Eric fell to the ground wailing.


    "Tut tut Emma, that''s not hospitality. " Xiao looked at the white queen, saying very well, but in fact, there was no action at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Eric barely controlled himself, threw the dagger out of his hand, and used his power to make the dagger fly out almost like a bullet, straight to Shaw''s head!


    However, Emma, who has read Eric''s idea for a long time, has been incarnated in the form of diamond, holding the dagger, and then kicking Eric off the cruise ship.


    I just don''t know why I didn''t catch it Maybe it''s more sense of achievement to kick down?


    "Emma..." Shaw sighed and said with false compassion, "we shouldn''t hurt our kind."


    Almost no crocodile tears.


    One side of the sudden flash of light attracted the attention of three people - it is a huge warship, launched five flares, directly the whole night sky, including the sea all light!


    "Ah Now is the real party. " Shaw looks to the side of the torrent, Janos.


    The ability of torrent Janos is to control the wind and even create storms.


    "This is the U.S. Coast Guard. Don''t move your ships. Stay where you are. If you don''t follow orders, we have the right to attack." There was enough sound for everyone to hear from the big horn on the warship, and several submarines full of soldiers were sailing towards the luxury cruise ship where Xiao and others were.


    "Some of them are telepathic." Emma sensed the power of telepathy and immediately confronted it, frowning and saying.


    "I can''t feel them..." On the observation deck of the warship, Charles put his finger on his temple and said with a frown, "yes I''ve never been hindered before There are the same people on that ship as I am


    Charles wanted to say that this had never happened before, but he suddenly remembered that he had been forced to enter not long ago brain.Thinking of this, Charles looks to Zhou Yi.


    "It''s a normal thing," Zhou Yi said, looking at an old looking book. He was very attentive, but he noticed Charles''s eyes directly. "There are so many mutants, and it''s not surprising that sometimes some of them have the same ability."


    "Can you help me?" Charles asked.


    "As a teacher, I can teach you, but I won''t do it myself easily. What''s more, you are not my student now." Zhou Yi is still reading slowly.


    He was actually reading a book, which was one of the magic books he had got from TIA DOMA.


    With Zhou Yi''s learning speed and control ability, these magic can be seen once, and even infer from one instance.


    As a teacher, of course, we should always supplement our knowledge, which is very reasonable!


    "What if I became your student?" Charles asked again.


    "Do you think the teacher will help the students with their homework?" Zhou Yi smiles and turns the page of the book, "I will teach you how to develop your ability and how to deal with her. That''s the homework I give you, but I''m only responsible for teaching, not for helping you write, because that will only harm you."


    "I see." Charles took a deep breath and looked aside at Mora and others. "I''m sorry I may not be able to help tonight."


    Zhou Yi is not in an invisible state now. He just uses his mental energy to make people other than Charles unable to "see" and "hear" himself. Therefore, only the two of them can hear their conversation just now.


    The communication seems to be very long, but in fact it is only for a moment. On the luxury cruise ship, Janos, a mutant nicknamed torrent, comes to the side of the cruise ship. Then, two hurricanes gradually appear in his hands. With his gentle push, he blows directly to the submarines full of soldiers!


    In the exclamation of Charles and mora and others, the hurricane directly overturned several submarines!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charles looked at Zhou Yi and said nothing, but Zhou Yi could guess what he meant.


    After all, he was kind-hearted. Seeing this situation, he couldn''t help himself. Naturally, Charles wanted to ask for help from people with ability.


    "Let me teach you a lesson. Whenever you encounter something, be ready to see how Zhou Yi, a teacher, can" teach "students!

 Chapter 232

    Soon, Charles and Eric were rescued on board. After changing their clothes, the warship returned to the base and landed. Then, the head of the secret research department, "man in black", for short, took Eric on the exclusive plane to return to the base.


    On the plane, Charles introduced Mora and the Minister of secret research to Eric before introducing himself, raven and Zhou Yi.


    Although the communication between the four people was direct face-to-face, it was blocked by telepathy So it seems to Mora and the Minister of secret research that the four are just sleeping Oh no, Zhou Yi never appeared in their vision and hearing, so it should be three people.


    "I''m Charles Xavier. My ability is telepathy. This is my sister Raven. She can change her appearance," Charles finally looks at Zhou Yi. "He''s Zhou Yi He''s not like us, but he has telepathy


    "Not the same?" Eric has some doubts.


    "I''m not a mutant. I''m just an ordinary human." Zhou Yi closed the book as big and heavy as a 15 inch game book, then put it into his pocket, stood up with a smile, stretched out his hand and said, "I''m Zhou Yi, an ordinary teacher."


    "Ordinary teachers?" Eric''s eyes stay in Zhou Yi''s pocket, and the corners of his eyes twitch. "I''m Eric lancher."


    Can your ordinary teacher put such a big book directly into a pocket which is not the size of a palm?


    "Yes, I''m better at teaching people." Zhou Yi smiles and sits down. "Do you want to be my student?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Eric didn''t respond.


    "I am good at teaching students, no matter what you want to know, as long as it is what you really need, then you can get the answer." Zhou Yi said with a smile, "such as your ability You don''t think you really use it well, do you? "


    "Well Sorry, he has some... " Charles didn''t think the atmosphere was right and wanted to make it right.


    "No," Eric raised his hand to Charles. "I want to hear it."


    "Good. I prefer students who are good at listening." Zhou Yi nodded slightly, "I watched the whole process of your battle Sorry, I can only use one word to describe the whole process, which is disorganized waste. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you don''t make it clear... " Eric squints slightly, as if trying to threaten Zhou Yi.


    "First, never try to threaten your teacher." Zhou Yi tilted his head, "please apologize."


    "You are not..." Eric was about to say something when he realized that his body was out of his control and said, "I''m sorry."


    "You control my mind!" Eric was shocked and angry when he felt his body regained its control.


    "No, I didn''t control your mind, I didn''t even invade your brain." Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "Charles can prove it."


    "I don''t feel that he controls you. I always resist such things. If he does, I will definitely stop him." Charles first frowned at Zhou Yi, then looked at Eric and said in a sincere tone, "although I may not be able to stop..."


    Eric: "I don''t know."


    Somehow, he believed more in what Charles said.


    Maybe it''s because Charles got into him?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry Eric pondered for a while, but gradually calmed down. "Because the man ran away, I''m a little grumpy."


    "It''s OK, I can understand." Zhou Yi waved his hand. It was just a little thing. He didn''t care about it at all. If it wasn''t for Li Wei''s courage to kill Eric, he wouldn''t do it at all. "I''m telling you the truth about what you''ve done."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Please elaborate. " Eric forced his anger down.


    "I won''t say anything about you rushing on the boat without knowing anything before. It''s understandable." Zhou Yi stretched out two fingers and said slowly, "but after that, two serious mistakes, no matter which one you don''t make, you can leave Xiao and his group here today Even if you stay, you will almost certainly not be able to fight. "


    "These two mistakes are all about the way that the anchor chain was used," Zhou Yi put down a finger. "First, since you have the ability to control the anchor chain horizontally and cut the cruise ship directly in half, why don''t you just cut it vertically?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Eric opened his mouth and was speechless.


    Yeah, why?


    If you cut the ship into two sections from the middle, you can silence the ship?


    "Well Don''t they have submarines? " Charles also came up to question.


    "Let''s not talk about whether they can get inside the submarine even if they can get inside the submarine, and the submarine can be launched successfully," Zhou Yi sighed. "What is the power of the submarine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nuclear power? Or diesel power? " This involves Eric''s knowledge blind spot, and Charles knows something about it."No matter which kind of power is used, it is the same. It is necessary to use propellers to generate power in order to propel submarines." Zhou Yi has no choice but to shake his head and look at Eric''s eyes full of students who can''t see anything. "Your strength is not developed enough to shake a 10000 ton nuclear submarine. There''s no problem. The problem is, can''t you control the 10 ton anchor chain you''ve used and directly entangle the propeller of the submarine?"


    Eric:! "


    In fact, when Zhou Yi said his first mistake, Eric was still unconvinced and subconsciously gave himself several excuses.


    But this second


    He''s really speechless!


    "I''m stupid, really," Eric said with straight eyes. "I just know..."


    "Please stop your Xianglin behavior. Thank you." Zhou Yi speechless, vomit a sentence, make complaints about Eric''s eyes again, "do you still want to catch them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course Eric came back, his voice full of resentment, "I''m going to blow them up!"


    "If you want revenge, you have to have enough strength," Zhou Yi said to Eric. "I can help you develop your ability on the condition that you become my student."


    "Yes." Eric agreed without hesitation.


    "Wait a minute, this is..." Charles frowned to dissuade him.


    "Don''t persuade others to be good without suffering." Zhou Yi looked at Charles, "you see his memory, Charles. His revenge is deserved. If such hatred can''t be vented, it will bring serious consequences."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see Charles looked at Eric anxiously, but finally he said nothing.


    "By the way, what''s your reply?" Zhou Yi thought of it and looked at Charles.


    If Lao Wan is in charge, Charles will not be able to run.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll join in Charles agreed directly this time.


    Worthy of being a good friend in the future!


    Zhou Yi was filled with emotion.


    "I want to join in, too!" Raven, who had been unable to get in, finally found the chance.


    "Yes." Zhou Yi nodded, "your ability can also be developed."


    "Well, let''s start with the simplest." Zhou Yi looks at Eric with a smile on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? " Eric was a little nervous for no reason.


    "Nothing." Zhou Yi slowly reaches for his hand and touches his pocket. After a moment, he pulls out a book that is obviously not the pocket that can be taken out and puts it in front of Eric.


    A book with a blue planet cover.


    "Berkeley physics course?" Eric blinked and read the title.


    "Yes." Zhou Yi nodded.


    Judging from Lao Wan''s performance in the movie X-Men: Apocalypse, his ability should also be the same as that in the cartoon, which is to control the electromagnetic force. Before, Zhou Yi took time to take out the detection instrument to test it when he was reading a book on a warship, and also confirmed that when Eric was controlling the ability, the controlled object had complex magnetic field generation and effect, which further confirmed Eric''s ability.


    It''s just


    He is illiterate!


    And I haven''t missed any lessons!


    Clearly grasp one of the four basic forces, the result was reduced to a "face man"?


    This is the disadvantage of no knowledge!


    As a teacher, Zhou Yi is deeply saddened by this kind of thing!


    So, he must give Eric - make up a good lesson!


    "Don''t worry." Zhou Yi sees what Eric wants to say and reaches for his pocket.


    Eric breathed a sigh of relief He thought that Zhou Yi had taken it wrong, so he was ready to change it.


    Then, he saw that Zhou Yi took out a stack of test papers, CDs and USB flash drives and put them in front of him. Eric''s heart seemed to tremble with each one.


    "These are all things you need to learn." Zhou Yi smiles. His already handsome face is even more charming under the light, which makes Raven crazy for a while. But in Eric''s opinion at this time


    This is the devil''s smile!


    "I I didn''t go to school. " Eric looked at the books, test papers, CD ROMs and other materials that had been piled up into a hill. He only felt that his head was swollen. Some of his heads were big. He said after swallowing hard.


    "I know, and that''s why you need to learn that." Zhou Yi said.


    "How does that help me grow?" Eric can''t help asking questions and fighting for himself.


    "Of course, in the simplest terms..." Zhou Yi thought about how to describe it, "you can''t lift that 10000 ton aircraft carrier now, can you?"


    "Yes."


    "After learning this, you can pry the whole earth.""What?" Charles interrupted with a confused look. "Isn''t that a little bit exaggerated?"


    "You think I''m kidding?" Zhou Yi smiles. "What do you think is Eric''s ability?"


    "Control metal?" Charles answered without thinking, but as soon as he finished, he realized his problem.


    How can Zhou Yi say what he said before if he only controlled the metal?


    "No, his ability is not to control metal." Zhou Yi shakes his head and looks at Eric who doesn''t understand. "His ability is to control the force that can control metal, electromagnetic force!"


    "How is that possible?" Charles is not Eric''s illiterate, so he doesn''t have no understanding of electromagnetic force, so after hearing what Zhou Yi said, he stood up in surprise, shocked!


    "Is there anything strange..." Illiterate Eric thinks Charles''s surprise is a little puzzling, "isn''t it all metal manipulation?"


    "No, it''s totally different..." Charles took a deep breath, looked at Zhou Yi, then looked at Eric, "do you know another name for electromagnetic force?"


    "What?"


    "One of the four fundamental forces of the universe!" Charles''s voice was a little excited. "In other words, it''s a power that exists between all things! You can control electromagnetic force, which means you can control everything! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Eric''s gone.


    So I''m such a bull?


    "But I can''t control anything but metal..." Eric still feels a little suspicious.


    "That''s because you don''t know how to use your power. What you''re using now is only the most superficial and instinctive use of it." Zhou Yi shook his head. "That''s why I say you have to learn. Knowledge is power. It''s the most precious wealth left to us by all our predecessors over the years."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How should I start? " Eric, obviously convinced, asked directly.


    "Of course, I''ll teach you, and then you''ll teach yourself a little bit, match the questions on the test paper with the actual operation to verify and improve your understanding and control of your ability." Zhou Yi said with a special consolation, "don''t worry, these things don''t add up to much, about twenty-four a day Fourteen hours. "


    Eric opened his mouth in vain and made no sound.


    You just wanted to say 24. No, you have already said it!


    Eric''s heart suddenly filled with regret How do you feel like the future life will be very hard?


    "Don''t worry, I have a teacher''s certificate!" Zhou Yi took out many documents from his pocket and handed them to Eric, "look! I have a teacher''s card for all branches! "


    Eric: "I don''t know."


    Is your teacher''s card wholesale here?


    "He has a teacher''s license for all majors." One side of Charles a word to answer Eric''s doubts, "it''s all true."


    It turns out that there is a real teacher certificate for all majors. That''s OK.


    Wait, that''s what''s going on, okay! How did you do it!


    Eric said that although he is illiterate, he can still distinguish this kind of obvious contrary to common sense!


    However, I think of Zhou Yi''s magic pocket


    Eric calmed down again.


    Now even if Zhou Yi takes out a nuclear bomb and puts it in front of him, he won''t be surprised Eric has a divergent mind.


    "One more thing," Zhou Yi said to the three, "since you have all become my students, you need to listen to me. However, I will not interfere with your behavior. I will only issue you corresponding learning tasks that can improve your ability and do not violate human morality and law.


    If there is no accident, deliberately negative, do not complete my provisions, you can certainly complete the learning task


    But there are punishments! "


    It''s said to three people, but actually Zhou Yi has been staring at Eric.


    Eric: "I don''t know."


    What''s wrong with illiteracy? My illiteracy does not mean that I must be a scum!


    PS: rise up!

 Chapter 233

    Zhou Yi soon began to teach Eric how to teach himself by watching videos, and then let him ask if he didn''t understand.


    Thanks for the liberation of modern social teaching methods for teachers!


    In his spare time, Zhou Yi began to instruct Charles and raven.


    "I have said once before about how to strengthen your ability," Zhou Yi looked at Charles. "How much do you remember?"


    "One is external force, the other is self. External force is to magnify my mental power through high-tech devices similar to radar, and self is You haven''t said that yet Charles answered without thinking.


    "Yes, so now you also need to learn physics, computer science and biology, but you don''t need to start from the most basic knowledge like Eric." Zhou Yi nodded, "I don''t need you to make one by yourself. I know how to make one, but you need to be able to understand the principle, know how to make one, and be able to build one by yourself anytime, anywhere."


    "Build it yourself?" Charles raised his eyebrows.


    "Things like brain wave instrument are doomed that if it needs to play a larger role, its volume can not be small, at least in terms of the current level of science and technology," Zhou Yi looked at the side and was blocked by them. Eric, who was trying to watch the video learning and his eyes began to become listless and even sleepy, threw a psychic magic in the past. "But you have a problem Someone who can help you Eric''s ability is electromagnetic force, and the most basic principle of brain wave instrument is magnetic field! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charles looks at Eric.


    At this time, Eric looks at the screen with bright eyes.


    Whether you understand it or not is another matter.


    "I see." Charles understood what Zhou Yi meant.


    The essence of telepathy is mental power, and mental power can be amplified by a special instrument -- brainwave instrument. The working principle of brainwave instrument, in essence, is to create a special magnetic field through current conversion and so on.


    Eric, who has electromagnetic force, can easily construct such a magnetic field!


    But with Eric''s education, he wants to learn so many things It takes too long, and it''s unrealistic for Eric to learn so much in order to build a brain wave magnetic field for Charles.


    At least with their current relationship, Charles felt that it was not very realistic.


    Therefore, Charles needs to learn the relevant principles by himself, and then directly ask Eric''s help when he needs it. In the case of telepathy, Charles knows that it is equivalent to Eric can also know, and then he can directly build the corresponding magnetic field!


    It''s equivalent to a portable human brain wave instrument, and it''s not limited by the size of the equipment. Just need Eric''s ability to control the magnetic field strong enough!


    As for whether Eric will help or not? Charles was not worried about that at all.


    I don''t know why. He just thinks he likes Eric very much, and so does Eric.


    In addition, both of them are Zhou Yi''s students. After such a long time of cooperation, can we have a bad relationship?


    Charles is confident in his interpersonal skills!


    "Then, let''s start." Seeing that Charles didn''t object, Zhou Yi happily pulled out a USB flash disk from his pocket, which stored books, test papers and teaching videos.


    Then there are a lot of hills, because Charles has to learn more subjects than Eric. Although his hill does not start from the foundation, it is still much higher.


    Charles: --


    Now he knows how Eric feels!


    "To tell you the truth, I seem to have some impression on your way of education." Said Charles.


    "Of course, China''s cramming education." Zhou Yi waved his hand and said with indifference.


    Charles: --


    Zhou Yi admitted so generously that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Although cramming education has some small disadvantages, such as hard work and time-consuming, it also has some advantages," Zhou Yi explained a little bit. "In this way, you can remember quickly. After you write it down, I''ll teach you about application, so that your mastery can be improved quickly. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Charles didn''t find any excuse to refute.


    I always feel that something is wrong, but I can''t find it out at all.


    In front of Zhou Yi, who has no way to investigate his thoughts, Charles only feels a strong sense of frustration But it doesn''t matter if you have more times.


    Zhou Yi turns his eyes to Raven again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do I want to be like them? " Raven asked expectantly.


    "Of course not." Zhou Yi replied with a smile.


    "That''s great!" Raven was so happy that he was about to jump.


    Raven didn''t like reading very much, and her grades were not very good. Compared with Charles, who had excellent grades since childhood, she was a complete academic scum."A little less than them." Zhou Yi added a sentence.


    This sentence successfully made Raven''s smile stand on his face, which was quite funny.


    "Why? Isn''t my ability just transformation? Why study like them? " Raven argued.


    "It''s just a transformation, but your transformation is different." Zhou Yi said, "other people''s transformation is just a kind of mimicry effect, while yours is a change at the cellular level, which is totally different."


    "What''s the difference?" Ruiwen breaks the casserole to ask in the end, hoping to find an excuse not to study.


    "In addition, the official news - the monthly ticket helps to increase the author''s desire to code! As long as the monthly ticket is enough, every day is not a dream!

 Chapter 234

    Of course, it is impossible for Zhou Yi to announce his subjective conjecture to others before he has the exact result of the real hammer So when talking to Raven, he also deliberately emphasized the words "theoretically speaking", "very likely" and so on.


    However, judging from Raven''s performance


    Obviously, she selectively ignored those words, and learned with relish the biological knowledge of genetics arranged for her by Zhou Yi.


    "That''s fine." Zhou Yi thought.


    It is a gratifying thing for teachers to study hard, no matter they are dregs or tyrants.


    Almost an hour later, Eric just finished the class arranged by Zhou Yi, and Zhou Yi handed him a test paper.


    After Eric finished it with difficulty, Zhou Yi started the tutoring mode. He asked Eric to give all his ideas and solutions to the whole paper and every problem.


    What''s the shortest choice of three long and one short, the longest choice of three short and one long?


    It doesn''t exist!


    There are only three students. Charles can basically raise them. Raven can ask Charles, a professor of biological genetics, to tutor them in private, so Zhou Yi has only one Eric to deal with!


    What''s more, this teacher is not a good one. Even if other teachers are single tutors, you may not be able to find out what''s wrong with them. But for Zhou Yi


    The magic of meditation keeps Eric calm, focused and calm thinking;


    the magic of hyperactivity keeps Eric full of energy and efficient learning;


    the magic of ecological cycle keeps Eric healthy and not sick


    As a teacher, there''s nothing wrong with a little magic, right? Is there anything wrong with using magic to help students study hard and make progress every day?


    It''s called stack buuf. In fact, it''s Zhou Yi experimenting with magic This is what Zhou Yi learned from the magic books given by TIA DOMA!


    In this case, even if Eric is a scum, he can only become a bully!


    The plane landed at the airport, got on the special bus, and everyone came to the base of CIA''s secret research department.


    "Welcome to my base." Unfortunately, there was only one "man in black" on the cast''s staff list. The head of the secret research department got out of the car and said to Charles and others, "my duty is to study weapons for military defense or attack There''s something else, about the Sebastian Shaw you''re talking about No matter what you call him, he is actually helping the Soviets. I need your help to stop him. "


    "The classic mutual black, no doubt." Make complaints about Zhou Yi''s Tucao.


    "What''s wrong? What''s more, is that how you used to make everyone unable to find you? Did you modify their memory? " Charles asked.


    "I never like to deal with people who are worthless and can''t be my students." Zhou Yi gives a seemingly reasonable explanation. No matter how loud the dialogue is, it will not be heard by other people whom Zhou Yi does not want him to hear. "As a teacher, I prefer to be more dedicated to teaching and educating people."


    "Actually, I hope you don''t concentrate so much..." One side of Eric thought, he always felt tired, but the body and spirit did not feel tired at all.


    Good Zhou Yi in order to improve his learning efficiency, directly to his buuf stacked full.


    make complaints about make complaints about Eric make complaints about it. Time is very urgent, he must seize the time to study, all this is his own will, to enhance his own strength, but Zhou Yi did not get any benefits!


    One night, in addition to laying the foundation for Eric, Zhou Yi also gave some examples of what he could actually do by using electromagnetic force.


    And then Eric just knew how much talent he wasted because he had no culture!


    Fortunately, it''s still time!


    "We must repay the teacher well in the future..." Eric thought to himself.


    Zhou Yixin glances at Eric.


    "I really made a lot of money in this wave..." Zhou Yi was filled with emotion.


    After Eric successfully received part of the basic knowledge of physics and had a vague understanding of what he could do with his ability.


    Zhou Yi found that he had more power to control.


    Electromagnetic force!


    Although it can only make a small coin vibrate at present, but


    This represents a bright future!


    Zhou Yi felt like he was going to take off.


    It doesn''t need to be as powerful as Lao Wan. Zhou Yi can directly rub the electromagnetic railgun!


    Electromagnetic force is too strong, in the hands of people with enough knowledge, it is a valuable treasure!"I just don''t know whether the bonus is based on the strength of the students or not. If it is based on the strength of the students, it can''t be exceeded or can only be several times at most? Or can it be increased infinitely with the teaching content? What kind of bonus can different occupation levels achieve? "


    A series of thoughts flashed in Zhou Yi''s mind.


    These are things to be verified!


    But, to be clear, it''s from Eric!


    This is because under the entry-level teaching skills under the teaching profession, there is a very striking entry-level electromagnetic force controller, and there is a deleted mark after this one.


    Zhou Yi just thought about it and understood why there was a deletion mark. It was probably because he was afraid that students might bring different abilities to him, which might conflict with each other. There were also some things that Zhou Yi didn''t want, such as the ability of Raven the magic girl Although it''s very strong, Zhou Yi doesn''t want it.


    Zhou Yi''s mimicry can be achieved by magic. He who can fight will not lack the ability of the other side, but he who can''t fight can also run. There''s no need to risk the cost of becoming "Avatar" to get a magic girl''s ability that is tasteless and pitiful.


    "Well, I''ll take care of Lao Wan," Zhou Yi thought to himself, "since you''ve given me such a big gift, I''ll repay you more for the kindness of dripping water."


    In fact, Zhou Yi knows very well that this account should be charged to the system, but he can''t think of anyone who can make the system Or God will need to know what to do with "mole ants" like himself.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi simply repays the provider Eric first, and then, everything about the system He can only wait for his strength to grow enough to understand the relevant information before making a decision.


    "But then again," Zhou Yi thought, "the profession of teacher is really The potential is limitless


    The profession of teacher is not limited to one world!


    In other words, in other worlds, teaching other students may also be able to acquire corresponding abilities?


    "I''d better get what the world can get first, but I can''t get it casually. Although I can delete it, I only need something useful..." Zhou Yixin thought.


    The group was taken to the research base by the "man in black" minister, and then introduced the supersonic plane and a researcher named hank McCoy.


    In fact, Hank is a researcher named beast. He is gentle and has a weak temperament. Unfortunately, his mutant ability seems to be against him. He has given him a pair of terrible, beast like paws. Fortunately, only the paws can make hank easily hide them.


    However, Charles, who didn''t know all this, said: "there is such an excellent mutant here. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Fortunately, Hank''s character is very timid, so he does not dare to curse his mother in the street. Otherwise, if he is a Zuan, Charles will lose his parents.


    Fortunately, the Minister of "the man in black" seems to be very receptive to all this, and he has not taken much care of it.


    Zhou Yi didn''t pay much attention to this. Hank''s ability has nothing to develop. It''s nothing more than super intelligence and the soles of his feet. Of course, he said hello. He didn''t really deal with people who can become his own students as he said before.


    Hank''s intelligence is very strong, but Zhou Yi doesn''t lack that.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hank modified the radar device outside for you, and now it has the ability to amplify your brain waves and enhance your telepathy." By the window, the "man in black" minister handed Charles a cup of coffee. "You can use it to help us find more mutants."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charles was silent.


    He is not a fool. Naturally, he knows what the minister in black means.


    If the CIA machine is used to find the mutants, then all the mutants'' locations, lists and what they know will be known by the CIA, which means that the government knows.


    Now the mutant is just beginning to appear on a large scale At least in Charles'' view, the question is, what measures will the CIA, and even the government behind it, take against these mutants who have mastered the power of the individual?


    Charles was not stingy when he faced these government officials. He saw what the minister in black thought, so he hesitated.


    His mind is good and orderly, but it also has the nature of weakness and compromise.


    "If there''s a new species, it''s better for him to be discovered by his own kind than by others." Eric showed up and said abruptly, "Charles and I are looking for mutants, not you."


    "Eric?" Charles looks at Eric.


    "The teacher just added some lessons for me, which you also need to learn," Eric looked at Charles. "About how to deal with the future of mutants I feel it quite deeply. ""I''m sorry," the "man in black" minister, who couldn''t hear the conversation between Charles and Eric about the teacher, frowned and pointed out the window. "First, the machine is mine. Second, and most importantly, it''s Charles''s will. He also agrees that the CIA has the relevant information, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charles and Eric look at each other and think for a while. What he really wanted was to let the CIA know, but Eric mentioned "teacher" Zhou Yi and the future of mutants Charles then remembered what Zhou Yi had said to him before about the possible problems that mutants might encounter when they get along with human beings, as well as his solutions.


    Zhou Yi''s idea must be more mature and reliable than he has never considered this aspect before, so Eric can stop him


    When Charles thought of this, he had a decision in his mind. He turned to the Minister of the man in black and said, "no, I''m sorry, minister, but I agree with Eric We should find the mutants. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The "man in black" minister frowned slightly.


    He felt a sense of uncontrollability, which was not very good for a superior.


    However, he did not have any counter measures, because in front of him, one or two are all men of war!


    Charles''s eyes moved, but it didn''t show.


    What kind of ideas can people with secret service background have?


    Charles saw it clearly.


    But can "man in black" do it?


    Charles was not at all worried about this.


    In terms of strength, he is very confident!


    That day, of course, we couldn''t talk any more. Soon, Charles said goodbye to the "man in black" minister, and then followed Eric back to their house.


    In the living room, Zhou Yi is still sitting on the sofa reading leisurely, while raven is racking his brains in front of a five centimeter thick exercise book.


    "Back?" Zhou Yi turned a page without looking up.


    "Yes, teacher." Charles and Eric come to the sofa opposite Zhou Yi, and then they can''t wait to ask, "teacher, are you going to teach us about how to deal with the future of mutants?"


    "Yes." Zhou Yi nodded slightly, closed the book, put it in his pocket, and said to Raven, who was already listening. "Raven, please listen to me."


    "Ouye Raven was so happy that he was about to jump up. He folded the book aside and sat down between Charles and Eric.


    "For the next course, I won''t tell any students except you three." Zhou Yi said slowly, "this information is very important. It involves the future of the mutants, so I only say to the mutants who have the ability to influence the whole mutant group and have leadership qualifications, that is, you three."


    Eric, the future magneto, Charles, Professor X, and raven, who may have the same powerful power, sit upright with their hands on their knees, look straight and serious.


    They feel that Zhou Yi is planning to put the future of the entire mutant group on their shoulders.


    This is a burden, a responsibility, and also an expectation.


    PS: monthly ticket, reward and subscription!

 Chapter 235

    "But before that..."


    Zhou Yi touched the tea on the table, took a sip and said, "since you are all students, and I have started to teach you something that is really useful, and you have learned some basics, then we should talk about it It''s about tuition. "


    Although as a migrant worker, Zhou Yi is not working for nothing!


    Although the teaching profession has given the ability bonus, what does that have to do with Zhou Yi''s making money?


    It''s necessary to make money. Otherwise, how can you upgrade your career and skills to make yourself stronger?


    Smell speech, Eric and other three people directly muddle force.


    Mainly Just one second ago, we talked about the life and death of an ethnic group, but the next second came to the issue of tuition fees?


    This change is too abrupt. Hello!


    "Tuition How much? " Charles asked.


    "Not much. Ten million dollars per person." Zhou Yibai waved his hand and said that his charge was not very expensive.


    "Hoo, that''s OK." Charles was relieved. "I''ll take care of the three of us."


    According to what Zhou Yi taught, the charge is not very expensive.


    "Are you coming out?" Eric couldn''t help looking at Charles with only one meaning in his eyes.


    So you''re a hidden millionaire?


    "It''s just a bigger manor at home." Charles read Eric''s eyes, modest smile, "and, in my way, want to get some money is still very simple."


    Charles is a good man, but he doesn''t have the slightest resistance to eating black Lack of money doesn''t exist for him at all. He just needs to find a gangster to talk about his heart. Hello, I''m good, everyone is good!


    "In fact, you shouldn''t be short of money Or you shouldn''t be short of money, just don''t find the right way to use your ability, "said Zhou Yi, waving his hand. Since the tuition has been settled, it''s naturally more dynamic to hand it in." this is also what I''m going to say about the future of mutants. OK, let''s start now! "


    ¡­¡­


    "First of all, there are mutants all over the world." Zhou Yi said, "according to different countries and policies, there should be different detailed measures Now it''s a bit big. Let''s start with the recent America where we live. "


    Next, Zhou Yi began to teach them a series of analysis.


    In fact, if the racial discrimination and ethnic hatred in the United States were not so serious, and the government had enough centralized and powerful control, the opposition between mutants and ordinary human beings would not have reached that level.


    This is not what Zhou Yi is deliberately suggesting If we put it in China, the appearance of mutants will never be like rebellion and war everywhere!


    Needless to say, Professor X will be directly recruited into the political department.


    What about magneto? Electromagnetic force controller, can process more than any machine in the world, can be accurate to atomic, proton and even electronic level precision instrument!


    Don''t say that if you don''t research, you will be recruited to build chips or machines. It''s not a dream to make more than 100 million yuan a day!


    What requirements can not be met for the existence that can lead the great progress of human science and technology?


    It''s not nice to say If it''s really strong enough, it can even open up new preferential laws for you alone!


    Do you have money, status, resources to enjoy a comfortable life? Do you have special people to study and help you develop your ability to rebel when you are full?


    It''s not a fool!


    Even if it is true that some people are extreme in their hearts, is it difficult that none of the 1.4 billion people in China and so many people in the army can cure you?


    It doesn''t exist!


    What''s more, that''s the most extreme situation. Basically, there are few people like that, and most of them are rational.


    "However, from the perspective of the United States'' policy, I prefer that they will study coercion and repression from the perspective of the opposition of mutants, rather than take measures of appeasement, guidance and preferential treatment." Zhou Yi said impolitely.


    Anyway, it''s all true.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charles pondered a little and said, "yes, I''ve seen their thoughts. It''s true. Even the minister has the same idea."


    "In fact, you have the ability to solve it, as long as you two work together." Zhou Yi smiles, "since ancient times, fists have always been the most effective way to speak. As long as we unite all the mutants, concentrate our strength and adopt a new system..."


    "You mean..." Charles was moved. "Build a country?"


    "Why not?" Zhou Yi slightly pick eyebrows, "strength, you have, just need to have the same status, you can have equal right to speak, do not need to discuss with other people, also do not need to conflict with the ordinary people''s system, directly develop a new system, protect the mutant at the same time, also can not hurt the ordinary people.""It needs a very strict system and strong control ability, and it also needs to worry about the systems of other countries, and those mutants who have families and are not willing to leave their own country," Charles thought with a frown. "This is likely to lead to some conflicts..."


    "First, your strength at that time was enough to prevent the conflict from breaking out, and even if it broke out, there was a way to suppress it," Zhou Yi said after a sip of tea. "Second, any new system that wants to come out of the old system will bleed The difference lies in the amount of bleeding and whether it is worth it or not.


    Never think about avoiding blood and sacrifice completely, you can only try to reduce it And if you want to reduce blood and sacrifice, enhance your strength, that is, study hard


    There is another sentence that Zhou Yi didn''t say.


    One of the essential commonalities of human beings, or creatures, is that if there is no blood and no effort, what we get, no matter how precious, will not be cherished.


    Only things that leave scars will be unforgettable.


    ¡­¡­


    As for the detailed system, Zhou Yi didn''t say anything. He just provided a feasible general direction that is likely to succeed. As for the more detailed system, it needs to be constantly modified according to the actual situation. Even Zhou Yi can''t give it out now, and he won''t give it out, because it''s also their "homework" for Charles .


    Only what you make is what you really master.


    After that, the three came together to Hank''s original brainwave instrument, a huge sphere inside the building.


    "I call it cerebro." Hank rubbed his hands and said welcome.


    "Is that the Spanish word for brain?" Charles asked, looking left and right.


    "Yes..." Hank pointed to a helmet in the middle that connects the dense lines. "These electrodes, connecting your brain and the transmitter on the roof, can amplify your mental power through this radar modified device, so that you can explore a wider range."


    "Thank you..." Charles looked at Zhou Yi, "do I still need to learn?"


    "Of course, it''s just for you to borrow your homework. You don''t know how each of these places works and how it works." Zhou Yi, who is still reading the book, said that it is impossible for Charles to avoid learning. As a teacher, he will keep a close eye on him.


    "Well..." Charles sighed.


    "If principles are needed You can ask me When hank heard the conversation between them, he kindly cut in.


    "No, no, thanks. I still study by myself. I feel I can master it more skillfully." Charles declined the kind hank.


    "Well, it''s very complicated, so..." Hank just mentioned it casually. By introducing the instrument, he said, "after the link is successful, if Charles searches for a mutant, his brain can control the machine to send back the induced current, and then, here."


    With that, Hank came to a printer: "the geographic coordinates of the corresponding mutants will be converted through the corresponding programming calculation conversion formula, and then the results will be printed out by the printer."


    "I''ll try." Charles came to the middle and put the induction helmet with a lot of wires on his head.


    "You look like a cute lab mouse now." Eric comes to Charles and jokes.


    "Stop it, Eric." Charles said with a helpless smile.


    "I used to be, so I could recognize it." Eric joked.


    "OK, ok..." Hank, who debugged one of the machines, came to Charles, checked the connection, and asked, "are you sure you don''t want to shave your hair?"


    "No matter who it is, don''t try to touch my hair." Charles said gravely.


    Now Charles still has a shawl hair.


    "A man once said that," Zhou Yi put away his book and began to tease, "and then his hair was gone."


    "That certainly won''t happen to me." Charles has a confident face.


    "I hope so." Zhou Yi smiles, not to say much, but just spreads his mental power to feel how strong Charles'' mental power is after being strengthened.


    "Are you ready?" Hank asked for the last time.


    "Yes." Charles stood in the middle with his hands behind his back, and suddenly realized a question, "why don''t you just get a chair here?"


    "Because I forgot." Hank pressed the start switch, "but standing should have no effect."


    The current starts and the brain wave meter runs.


    "Ah Charles grabbed the railing in front of him.


    His sensing range, instantly expanded, I don''t know how many times!


    The expansion of the sensing range brings about the detected information and the received information has also increased countless times!


    Charles felt that his brain was about to burst with so much information!But fortunately, Charles has been very good at controlling his own ability for so many years. He adjusted it all of a sudden and directly added a filtering condition in his mind, which made it easy.


    A variety of people appeared in Charles''s mind Soon, the corresponding information is also transmitted to the printer with the brain wave instrument, and then the corresponding geographical location of each mutant is printed out!


    "Sure enough, with the brainwave instrument, even if it''s only the first generation, it''s more powerful than before. I don''t know how many times..." Zhou Yi nodded silently.


    Zhou Yi had mental power before. Now, after teaching Charles how to deal with the future of the mutant group, there is an additional skill of "entry level telepathic controller" under the [entry level teaching skills].


    As for Raven''s mimicry


    It hasn''t appeared yet, and I don''t know if I can''t extract the corresponding ability, or if it''s because the Ruiwen academic scum didn''t learn so much that Zhou Yi couldn''t get it Zhou Yi estimated that it should be the latter.


    However, this is nothing. Zhou Yi didn''t want the ability of Raven. Even if he got it, he would delete it directly.


    For Zhou Yi, the most important thing is Eric''s electromagnetic force, and then Charles''s telepathy Originally, Charles''s telepathy can''t be compared with it, but with the electromagnetic force, it''s the humanoid self walking brain wave meter!


    All round self-sufficiency!


    This is the most suitable match for Zhou Yi!


    Now, what Zhou Yi has to do is to keep his students, and then "teach" them carefully, so that they can study hard and get more feedback every day!


    Zhou Yi is not the kind of person who takes things and doesn''t do anything. Even if the ability is given by the system, Zhou Yi won''t be stingy to teach Charles and Eric the most important source objects, so as to change their original and tragic fate and let them avoid detours and achieve the ideal world!


    In this way, as their teacher, Zhou Yi will also have a great sense of achievement.


    "Step by step..." Zhou Yi sighed, watching the names printed out from the printer one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, after finding the mutants, Charles and Eric went on a business trip to find someone.


    Zhou Yi, of course, came along with him. His name is to supervise and study all the time.


    As for Raven who was left in the base


    As a teacher, Zhou Yi doesn''t think it''s advisable to give up students, but he is really helpless about Ruiwen''s learning ability.


    If there is a scum ranking, raven can definitely be in the forefront!


    Although Eric is illiterate, he is not a scum, but a proper bully with strong learning ability.


    Maybe it''s also because of Zhou Yi''s magic blessing and his desire for revenge.


    But, raven It''s just that after Zhou Yi mentioned what she might be able to do, she aroused a little bit of motivation, and then she was discouraged. She didn''t even help her up.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi simply assigned the teaching task to hank to teach Ruiwen. Anyway, there was something interesting between them.


    As for what he is doing Who knows! Anyway, when Charles was on a business trip, he had already paid Zhou Yi the tuition fees of the three!


    Thirty million US dollars, Zhou Yi''s teaching career jumped directly from the entry level to the advanced level. What he brought was also a bonus that was many times stronger than before!


    PS: more than 10000 updates today! Zero update!

 Chapter 236

    After reaching the advanced level, Zhou Yi has secretly compared his ability to control electromagnetic force with Eric.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Yi''s strength suddenly soared a lot.


    But Zhou Yi didn''t show it Without necessity, Zhou Yi will never expose his strength as a bottom card.


    Zhou Yi didn''t dissuade Charles and Eric from looking for mutants to help them fight against the black emperor. As he said, Zhou Yi would not interfere in their actions. He would only give guidance when they asked.


    So, just like in the story, Charles and Eric find Miss Salvadora, the "angel" in the nightclub. She has a pair of dragonfly like wings that can vibrate with high frequency. She can fly. He can also spit out corrosive and slightly explosive liquid masses.


    It''s actually a mimicry of an insect.


    Charles and Eric lie in the same bed and solicit El Salvador Although it''s very ambiguous, it''s true. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    It''s just This so-called "angel" had no integrity at all. After the black emperor came to sneak attack, he betrayed the X-Men without hesitation.


    Then there was the taxi driver Darwin Oman.


    The reason why he is called "Darwin" is that he has the ability of adaptation and evolution, and can make his body adapt to the surrounding environment, so as to evolve the corresponding organs or directly change the corresponding shape!


    This is actually a very powerful ability. Theoretically speaking, when the external force is too strong, Darwin can even evolve his body into a gaseous or energetic state to adapt to the environment or attack!


    Unfortunately, before the development, Darwin was killed by the black emperor who came to sneak attack Although it is said in the cartoon that Darwin evolved into a gaseous organism, in the film, Darwin died because of it.


    Zhou Yi simply accepted it as a student, ready to give him some teaching.


    The main reason is that his ability seems to be similar to Raven''s in some way Maybe there''s something in common?


    Then there''s Alex Samos, the Raptor, Sean Cassidy, the siren, and


    Eric opens the door of the pub and enters with Charles.


    Zhou Yi also entered later, then took out the video recorder from the system space and started shooting.


    Famous scenes still have to be recorded.


    "Excuse me," Eric and Charles came to the man who was smoking a cigar in front of the bar of the tavern. His hair and beard showed a wild temperament. "I''m Eric lancher."


    "I''m Charles Xavier." Charles then introduced himself and was about to speak when he was interrupted by the man.


    "Get the hell out of here." The man took a puff and said impolitely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charles and Eric look at each other, turn around and leave without hesitation.


    They are here to attract people, not to be annoyed!


    "You go first, and I''ll come later." Zhou Yi waved his hand to show Charles and Eric to leave first.


    "This man What''s the problem? " Eric and Charleston realized it wasn''t right.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I just think he''s very interesting, so I want to have a chat with him." Zhou Yi laughs, "you go back first, those people you just recruit need your comfort and guidance."


    After Charles and Eric leave, Zhou Yilai goes to the man who smokes a cigar and then takes a drink from a cup. He sits down beside him.


    "Two cups of water of life." Zhou Yi said in pure Russian that he saw the bottle of wine on the wine cabinet.


    Two full 96 degree Polish distilled vodka were placed in front of Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi pushed a cup to the man around him.


    "I''m more curious. Why didn''t you just listen to what they were going to say and scold them away?" Zhou Yi took his glass and drank it down. Then he put up an index finger for the waiter.


    "The tone of their voice makes me feel like a weak base." The man frowned and looked at Zhou Yi. Then he took the cup of "water of life" and drank it all.


    "Ha ha ha!" Zhou Yi laughed, took the cup of water of life, and drank it again. "It''s reasonable, it''s a little bit."


    Love, Wolverine Logan, is this Brokeback Mountain where Charles and Eric are looking for him on the spot?


    Uncle wolf is not uncle wolf now Although the hair, beard and other slovenness revealed a trace of wildness, which made him look like more than 30 or 40 years old.


    Now Logan hasn''t even gone to Vietnam I''m still wandering around, working and sleeping.


    "Who are you?" Logan asked, gesturing to the waiter for another drink.


    When he saw Zhou Yi, he thought it was similar to Eric and Charles However, Zhou Yi''s two cups of water of life, together with his tone and manner of speaking, directly made him get rid of his idea."I''m a teacher who teaches mutants how to develop the ability to control themselves." Zhou Yi said slowly, "people like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Logan''s tight.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m just like you." Zhou Yi pops up a coin. The coin rolls to Logan under Zhou Yi''s control. Then it bends, folds, crumples into a ball, and returns to its original state. No crease is left.


    Because, fundamentally, this coin has been reshaped.


    "What do you want to say?" Logan frowned slightly, picked up the coin, bent it hard, and found that there was no mechanism on it, but a real coin.


    "You just said that you are the two of Brokeback Mountain, and you will become the leaders of mutants in the future. You are very capable, so if you have nothing to do, you can go to them, and they will welcome you very much.


    There will be more and more mutants in the future, but without a suitable and capable leadership team, it will cause some serious consequences. " Zhou Yi raised his hand slightly, and a line of small words appeared on the coin, which was exactly where Charles'' manor was located.


    "Just those two people?" Logan raised his eyebrows. Obviously he didn''t believe it.


    "One person can instantly control the thoughts of all the people on earth, read their memories and let them die." Zhou Yi laughed, "another, can reverse the whole earth''s magnetic field, create the real end of the world, do you think they are enough?"


    "Ha ha That''s a lot to say. " Logan took a puff of his cigar, put it on the glass and flicked it slightly. The liquid in it was instantly ignited, and then he took a SIP to drink it.


    "You''ll find out later." Zhou Yi didn''t go on, got up, left the last word, and left, "keep that coin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Logan took the coin, hesitated for a moment, but put it away.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yi stepped out of the pub and then used his new teleportation skills To be exact, it should be magic, because it costs blue.


    But now Zhou Yi has more than a thousand points of [Dharma] bonus, but he rarely lacks blue.


    After a flash of light, Zhou Yi appears directly beside Charles and Eric in the street. Except for them, other ordinary people have no reaction, because they can''t see Zhou Yi.


    "This is "Space transmission?" Charles was stunned for a moment. Seeing that it was Zhou Yi, he relaxed, "teacher, do you still have this ability?"


    "Yes, rarely." Zhou Yi nodded slightly.


    "I thought you were going to take him as a student." Charles said when he saw that Zhou Yi had come back alone.


    "No, I have nothing to teach him." Zhou Yi shook his head. "But I left him a coin with your manor address engraved on it. Maybe he will come to you later."


    "What is his ability?" Eric asked curiously.


    "Strong resilience." Zhou Yi took out a big magic book from his pocket and looked at it. "It''s very, very powerful. Even a nuclear bomb can''t destroy his body. In addition, it has the ability to delay aging, even more powerful than Raven''s


    Wolverine is undead originally, but because it has experienced too many battles and has been extracted too many self-healing factors by others, it will die.


    Of course, in addition to these, what power enhancement, beast perception (similar to Spiderman''s spider sense, even allowing him to predict and stop fast silver), sensitive smell and bone claw are possessed by Logan Tongyan, but they are nothing compared with the most powerful self-healing and anti-aging.


    "Speaking of this It seems that I haven''t asked the teacher about your ability all the time? " Charles saw that Zhou Yi pulled out a huge magic book from his pocket to read, and he suddenly remembered to ask.


    After watching it so many times, Charles and his family have long been used to Zhou Yi taking out all kinds of obviously impossible things from that pocket.


    "You can guess." Zhou Yi smiles.


    "Well, control space? Make things bigger and smaller? Telepathy? " Charles said what he had seen.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think so. " Zhou Yi nodded slightly, "I have all three you said."


    System space is also control space, there is nothing wrong with it!


    "What else?" Eric was a little surprised.


    Each of these three is very powerful! It''s amazing that the three of them are together. As a result, Zhou Yi has more?


    "Of course." Zhou Yitou did not lift his head, with a reasonable tone, "as a teacher, of course, I have to be able to teach students, otherwise how to teach students?"


    Eric, Charles:! "


    Is there something wrong?


    Is this really "of course"?


    ¡­¡­


    "They really let me down!"


    Charles said angrily.


    "As I said, they are just a group of people who have just been separated from the status of ordinary people Even the mutants who haven''t been separated are not ready to deal with Shaw, "Eric''s voice said from the side," but you don''t listen. ""I know. I just feel that I''ve worked so hard for them at the meeting, and as a result, they''ve done a lot of damage to show off their ability!"


    Zhou Yi looked at the book silently.


    He didn''t appear in front of any ordinary people at all. Naturally, there was nothing about him in the meeting, but about the students Charles brought along the way Apart from Darwin, other people are not qualified to be in Zhou Yi''s eyes at all. They don''t even bother to teach. Those abilities are like chicken ribs to Zhou Yi. It''s not like spending all these time on studying magic books.


    It has to be said that all the magic books given by TIA DOMA are really good things, and they are not so incomplete as the magic of the world in "the robbers" that they can hardly make up a complete system The magic recorded in these magic books is based on a complete magic system!


    After all, there are so many gods in Greek mythology, rather than a world where modern magic has almost disappeared.


    Charles, who is still a young man, has a hot temper. He pushes the door angrily until he sees Zhou Yi, who is still reading at leisure. Then he reacts and controls himself to calm down.


    "What happened?" Zhou Yi knows and asks.


    "The people we found on this trip They are using their mutants'' abilities at will, and they also use their abilities to cause damage. In addition to lacking any discipline and consciousness, they are not aware of the seriousness of the matter after making such damage! " Charleston began to pour bitter water.


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Yi smiles and shakes his head. "Calm down, Charles. That''s one of the things I want you to pay attention to."


    "What?" Charles, who was angry, obviously didn''t understand.


    "Not every mutant has such a good temper and such a good experience as you do." Zhou Yi closed the book and put it away. "Just imagine, an ordinary person suddenly got the status of being superior and had the ability to revenge those who had done abominable things to them but didn''t get the punishment they deserved. What would he do?


    If he is a person with irascible personality, he is likely to kill directly. If he is just a person who is oppressed in his daily life, he may show his ability wantonly, win awe and admiration from other people''s eyes, and win praise from his mouth. This is what they lack and what they want.


    People always long for what they don''t get. That''s why they show their abilities wantonly and feel it doesn''t matter if they cause damage. "


    "So, do you want us to pay attention to this aspect, so as to consider the danger of the future in the relationship between mutants and human beings?" One side of the audience, Eric thought, "how about complete isolation?"


    As an experimented "white mouse" who survives from the concentration camp, Eric is more "cannibal fireworks", has seen more dark sides, and can consider worse aspects than Charles.


    Unfortunately, he was a little extreme, otherwise it would not have led to the birth of his completely opposite thought to ordinary human beings.


    To sum up, Charles is too idealistic and benevolent, while Eric is too realistic and likes to think the worst of everything.


    These two people developed into these two extremes.


    But now, Zhou Yi is here, of course, it is impossible for this kind of thing to happen.


    Since one is too rigid and the other is too soft, let''s integrate them!


    A rigid and a soft, yin and Yang, the road into a smooth!


    PS: code word code word!

 Chapter 237

    "You''re too extreme, Eric." Zhou Yi shook his head. "It''s unrealistic to completely isolate. You need to consider that mutants also have families. Not every mutant''s family is unwilling to accept them. Moreover, some mutants are still children and have deep dependence on their parents."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Eric is speechless. His parents were killed in front of him when he was a child, but he still remembers his feelings for his parents So he was able to think about how a child would feel in that situation.


    "First of all, I hope you can make it clear that mutants are also human beings and need to have their own lives, families, relatives and love These are indispensable things, and they are also part of a person. With these things, life will be complete. Therefore, when making corresponding rules, we must pay attention to the fact that we can not make rules out of reality and under the ideal or extremism. Such rules will only bring harm rather than protection. "


    Zhou Yi began to teach Charles and Eric again.


    "Speaking of this, I need to recommend Marxist thought to you," Zhou Yi slowly took out two red books, one for each person, "and if it is to build a country, I think socialism is more suitable for the future mutant country than capitalism."


    In fact, another idea is more suitable and appropriate, but Zhou Yi dare not say it now Only later, when no one knows, can they take it out to make up lessons for Charles and Eric.


    Originally, the situation and components of mutants were very complicated. If capitalism were to be used again It''s estimated that there will be civil war every day. After all, it''s a group of one-man goods!


    Of course, harmonious socialism is more suitable for them!


    ¡­¡­


    "We have received information that white queen Emma is likely to go to the residence of a Soviet general." after Zhou Yi gave them a general introduction, Charles finally remembered the purpose of this time and said, "teacher Will you come with us? "


    "I won''t take part in your fight, so it''s the same everywhere." Zhou Yi shook his head. "I''ll be right here By the way, I''ll help you to teach these mutants how to use their abilities. "


    In addition to the "angel" El Salvador, the rest of the boys are worth saving, especially "Darwin" Zhou Yi is still interested in this guy''s ability.


    "That would be great," Charles said, beaming with joy, but then realized one thing. "By the way Is there any tuition fee? "


    "Of course Zhou Yi''s eyes widened. "Can I work for nothing? It''s the old rule, ten million dollars a person! "


    It''s impossible not to work, and it''s even more impossible to work without money!


    "OK, I''ll call you later. It''s still that account, right?" Charles said the money was a trivial matter.


    As long as Charles thinks, it''s nothing to be rich, but For Charles, who has been lacking since he was young, money is just something to get when he needs to use it.


    "Yes," Zhou Yi is still very interested in collecting money. "When are you going to start?"


    "Later," Charles said, "I was going to take them, but their performance made me understand that taking them could lead to serious things."


    "That''s just right. I''ll teach them later." Zhou Yi got up and stretched, "by the way, how many people are there in all?"


    "Hank, Oman, El Salvador, Alex, Sean..." Charles said his names one by one. "Five people in all, and raven was there."


    "Just give four people money. I have nothing to teach in El Salvador, so I won''t accept your money." Zhou Yi said.


    "Isn''t that good?" Charles frowned slightly.


    "Don''t you want to save money? Is it great to have money? " Zhou Yi rolled a white eye, "then you want to give it."


    "Ha ha Then forget it... " Said Charles bitterly.


    Money can''t be wasted!


    "Well, you go, I''ll help you to train them." Zhou Yi moved his muscles and bones.


    "With all my strength!" Charles still had some residual anger.


    "Don''t worry, teaching them is different from teaching you. Teaching you also needs to teach theory, and teaching them I will directly teach actual combat." Zhou Yi waved his hand, showing a "kind" smile, "and, forget to tell you, after that, I will teach you the actual combat!"


    Hearing this, Charles and Eric can''t help shivering.


    So far, Zhou Yi''s ability is still a mystery to them, but one thing is certain Zhou Yi is very strong, very strong!


    If Zhou Yi is willing to do it, both Charles and Eric think the black emperor is not a problem at all.


    But Zhou Yi has stressed many times that he will not take the initiative to intervene, but will take dealing with the black emperor as the homework to test their learning achievements So Charles and Eric also give up this idea, what''s more, for Eric, of course, his revenge is more appropriate.Charles and Eric look at each other and have a hunch that the future will be hard Although they are not very well under the heavy pressure tactics of Zhou Yi''s homework now, it is the mental pressure rather than the physical pressure!


    Originally, I wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to go out and work for a few days Who knows to hear such bad news now?


    "By the way, although it''s a task, learning can''t be forgotten," Zhou Yi took a stack of homework out of his pocket and put it on Charles''s hand. "I''ll check it when I finish it."


    Charles and Eric:! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Dutiful, dutiful!"


    Zhou Yi knocked on the wall three times, then directly crossed the glass wall, which was empty now, and came to the living room.


    "Teacher?" Raven stood up, looking surprised. "Didn''t you go with Charles and them?"


    "No, I''m not involved in their mission, so it doesn''t matter whether I go or not." Zhou Yi shook his head. "Charles paid me tuition. Please let me teach you something."


    "Who are you?" Asked the angel.


    "Me? I''m your next mentor. I''m responsible for teaching you how to develop your abilities and how to use them correctly in the process. " Zhou Yi said.


    "Why should we listen to you?" Alex stood up and said.


    "First of all, you are not proficient in your own ability, so it is likely to cause great damage when you use it. I think the surrounding environment is enough to prove that." Zhou Yi looked around and said, "second, I''m Charles''s tutor, and Charles paid me to teach you.


    Third I''m better than you


    In the middle of speaking, without seeing Zhou Yi''s action, the glass slag scattered everywhere flew up, and directly in the air, like being cut by countless knives, it turned into countless sharp spikes, which flew to everyone''s eyes and made them unable to move.


    "If you think I''m taking the lead," said Zhou Yi, as he opened his mouth, the glass slag slowly evacuated, and then directly turned into powder in the air, all folded up in a corner. "You can also do it first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course we don''t... " Of course, raven knows the horror of Zhou Yi, although she has never seen Zhou Yi.


    El Salvador just opened his wings to spit out the corrosive acid bomb, but Alex hesitated - he felt his ability was not controllable, and his power was too powerful and dangerous.


    As for "Darwin" aman and "sea demon" Sean, they did not move. They were all frightened by Zhou Yi''s ability before. In addition, Zhou Yi''s personality was weak. Zhou Yi was his own person, and he was the teacher Charles invited to teach them Under the influence of a series of factors, he didn''t even have the intention to do it.


    Soon, they were glad they didn''t do it.


    Zhou Yi still seems to have no action, but El Salvador, who is about to spit out acid, is like being hit by an invisible heavy hammer. He flies upside down and hits the wall directly. The huge force even makes the wall tremble!


    El Salvador lost its resistance on the spot.


    "As your teachers, the first thing I tell you," Zhou Yi said slowly, "is to listen to my teaching. Of course, you also have the right to give up being taught by me I won''t refund the tuition fee, but I won''t take care of you later, and I won''t provide any form of guidance and help, if you are still in the state of being taught by me, but don''t listen to my teaching, or even rebel against me.... "


    Zhou Yi pauses for a moment, glances around and takes a look at everyone.


    Everyone, including raven, felt as if their eyes were pricked by a needle. They either lowered their heads or looked left and right. Anyway, they just didn''t dare to look at Zhou Yi.


    "Then this Salvadoran lady is your end But don''t worry. I''ll treat you. " As Zhou Yi said, he raised his hand slightly, and a golden light flew from his hand to El Salvador, who was dying and had broken seven or eight ribs. Then, just in a moment, El Salvador''s whole body crackled, and the bones were corrected automatically, and then quickly proliferated and repaired!


    This is the healing magic Zhou Yi learned from the magic book In fact, there was no light at all, but Zhou Yi forced a photoelectric effect on it in order to improve the grid.


    The pain of treatment was still there, so El Salvador groaned for a long time. After a while, it weakened slightly, but it had regained its ability to move, as if it had never been hurt before.


    Everyone:! "


    What is more terrible than being hurt?


    That is to be cured after being injured, and then you can be injured again!


    In addition to those who are prone to abuse, as long as a normal person is impossible to like this feeling!


    "Well, you must have heard what I said before, so tell me, now, do you want to give up the right to be taught?" Zhou Yi asked with a smile, "I promise that after you give up, you will never be attacked again?""I give up!"


    As expected, Salvadora roared out.


    "I didn''t come here to suffer!" El Salvador looked at others and wanted to create a small group for himself. "Are you?"


    The scene fell into a strange silence.


    The others were all staring, but they didn''t speak.


    "I suggest you think it over..." Raven whispered to El Salvador, "Mr. Zhou is very proficient in all kinds of knowledge. With his help, we can improve our efficiency in developing and utilizing our own abilities, and you have heard that, haven''t you? As long as you do as he teaches you, there will be no problem! "


    "I won''t believe this little white face!" Salvador sneered and pushed the door straight away.


    Zhou Yi didn''t care about her She can''t leave. Now that she has given up her status as a prostitute and come here to enjoy the treatment given by the CIA, she can''t give up again - unless she has a better one.


    That''s why El Salvador surrendered to the black emperor later This woman does not have any so-called moral standards, nor does she look at any kind of kindness. She is just a grass on the wall without a bottom line.


    "I noticed that you just wanted to release the ability, but then you didn''t release it," Zhou Yi looked at Alex, "give me a reason."


    "I''m too powerful to hurt you." Said Alex.


    "Ha ha It''s kind of interesting. " Zhou Yi said with a smile, "come on, release your ability to me. Don''t worry. You can''t hurt me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you sure? " Alex hesitated.


    "This is what I asked you to do, not on your own initiative. Don''t worry, this is not an attack, but Guidance. " Zhou Yi said, "I only guide your actual combat, that is, how to use your ability more effectively. Come on."


    "Well," Alex looked left and right, "is it here? My ability is powerful, and I think we need a more spacious place. "


    "Just come." Zhou Yi sighed, "believe me, I only do what I feel sure to do."


    "Well then..." Alex hesitated for a moment, or began to urge, the body is like a hula hoop shaking up, and then, huge energy accumulated in his body, forming a number of red flat rings, and then, when Alex can''t control, it will be released!


    However, due to the reasons that Alex can''t control, these halos, which are similar to those with high temperature, cutting and explosion efficiency, don''t move towards the circumference, but spread around!


    "No!" Alex released the next second to find the wrong, roaring out, but he has been unable to recover!


    Then, the next second.


    Alex saw a scene that he would never forget.


    PS: my hand hurts a little


    But it''s not a big problem. It should be because it''s too cold Wait for me to take a hot bath and go ahead!

 Chapter 238

    Those scattered red halos, which were supposed to cut all the objects in the whole room, melt and burst, stagnated in the same place!


    That''s what Alex saw in his eyes.


    "It''s beautiful, isn''t it?"


    Zhou Yi stretched out his right hand, palms up, slightly opened his fingers, and said softly.


    "You How did you do that? " Alex murmured.


    He can''t imagine how Zhou Yi did it.


    "It''s easy." Zhou Yi slowly closed his fingers.


    Then, by his control of those invisible to the naked eye strong electromagnetic force, composed of complex and extremely high intensity magnetic field, began to contract proportionally!


    It is these magnetic fields that play a role similar to the protective cover and restraint field, and restrain the aura with huge energy released by Alex!


    If the scene is full of people, he would have to draw some iron or some metal from the side to block it.


    However, in Zhou Yi''s hands, these electromagnetic forces are enough to produce the same effect as "magic"!


    This is the power of knowledge!


    With the contraction of the magnetic field, the moving space of a large number of particles with huge energy is gradually reduced, and the probability of collision between them is greatly increased, resulting in the release of a lot of light and heat!


    Zhou Yi''s magnetic field is not strong enough to contain light, but he has other ways As for the heat released, Zhou Yi added a heat absorbing magic to solve the same problem.


    This is the power of knowledge


    Wait, should it be called the power of magic?


    No, magic is also scientific from another point of view, so it is also the power of knowledge!


    The several light wheels released by Alex were gradually destroyed and disappeared with the reduction of the invisible magnetic field!


    "It''s just the most superficial use of a force." After Zhou Yi finished the costume, he looked at Alex. They looked at themselves as if they were looking at the gods. They turned their hands and said, "now, do you have any opinions about my teaching you?"


    "It''s gone, it''s gone." Everyone shook their heads in unison.


    Who dares to have an opinion?


    Although Zhou Yi said that he didn''t want to retaliate against them, he thought of others as well as himself Can a person with such ability be insulted?


    There''s only one possibility After the event, after the autumn!


    We are all smart people!


    In addition, seeing that Zhou Yi''s performance is so strong, they have an impression in their heart that if such a strong person teaches themselves, can they become as strong as him in the future?


    "That''s good," Zhou Yi nodded. "Let''s start with you, Alex."


    "Ah?" Alex had a tight heart.


    "What do you think is your biggest problem?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Well Can''t control it? " Alex scratched his head.


    "Yes, there is no way to control it. This is a very serious problem. No matter how powerful the ability is, if there is no way to control it, it is just a chicken''s rib. It may even be the source of self destruction." Zhou Yi nodded, "if you want to control your ability, you need to understand the essence of your ability."


    "Essence?"


    "Before that, I need to ask you, what is your education background?"


    "High school When I found that my ability could not be controlled, I came here to ask for imprisonment. "


    "All right, Hank!" Zhou Yi looks at hank on the other side.


    "Why What''s the matter? " Hank was startled.


    "I''ll give you a mission and make him a shaped charge board." Zhou Yi said, "to be able to absorb the plasma energy released by him and concentrate it in one direction is your task. This is your ability. Don''t care about your feet. God has given you a pair of strange looking feet in order to give you an intelligent head, but you only care about those feet instead of your head? Thank you for your life and think of everything in the right direction. That''s your solution. Also, please be confident that your feet can at least make you run very, very fast


    "I I''ll try my best. " Said hank weakly.


    "If you get something, you will lose something. What''s more, from another perspective, what you lose can bring you good benefits in some cases?" Zhou Yi finally gave him a word, and then looked at Alex.


    "And you," Zhou Yi said to Alex, "the purpose of having hank make you a shaped charge board is to let you learn how to control your abilities When using the energy collecting board, remember the direction of your body''s energy, and then when there is no energy collecting board, try to change it to that extent! Do you understand? "


    "I see!" Alex replied."Don''t I have to teach you what to do, raven?" Zhou Yi looks at Xiang Ruiwen.


    "When Of course not! " Raven had a stiff smile on his face.


    "Have you finished my assignment?"


    "Right away!"


    "That''s not done yet. Double it!" Zhou Yi waved his hand and announced this decision mercilessly, which made both parties and non parties feel cold.


    "And then you, Sean, right?" Zhou Yi looks at Sean, "your nickname is "Sirens" can release ultra-high frequency sound waves


    "Yes." Sean nodded. "The sound I make can break glass!"


    "Do you know the principle?" Zhou Yi choked Sean to death.


    "Well This I Maybe it''s loud? " Sean thought hard and said a word.


    "It''s high frequency resonance." Hank''s weak reminder.


    "Yes, that''s right, resonance." Zhou Yi said, "your voice makes the glass resonate, so the high frequency of the glass vibrates with the same amplitude and frequency, and the superposition of the vibration waves leads to the glass breaking. This is a very simple physical phenomenon, but the harm it can cause should be very, very terrible, but you don''t know how to use it."


    "Take the simplest example of resonance." Zhou Yi went on to say, "a team of people walked across a bridge with neat steps. Then in the middle of the walk, the bridge collapsed. But in fact, there was no problem with the quality of the bridge. It was just that the speed of the team was too neat, leading to resonance No matter how hard the bridge is, it can''t resist the harm of resonance phenomenon. "


    "Well, since your vocal cords can produce high frequency, the sound you make can reach a wide range This means that you can shatter not only glass, but also other things, as long as the sound you make can reach the natural frequency of the object. "


    "That would be devastating destruction..." Muttered hank.


    What Zhou Yi said is very simple knowledge, but for this group of illiterates, they don''t know it, but hank can certainly understand it.


    "Here you are." Zhou Yi put a piece of iron on Sean''s hand, "with your voice, shake it, you can pass."


    "Good All right Sean''s a little confused.


    He still doesn''t quite understand After all, he is a scum.


    "And then you, Darwin Oman." Zhou Yi looked at one of the people he was most interested in, "your ability is to adapt, so you take such a nickname, right?"


    "Yes." Aman said, "I can adapt to my surroundings According to the environment, it evolves into a corresponding form and then survives. "


    "This is a very, very powerful ability," Zhou Yi said after setting the tone directly, "but it can''t let you do the experiment directly. I need to draw some blood from you and do some research with hank, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oman nodded.


    Can I say no? Dare I??!


    I''m just a little taxi driver!


    "Good. You''ll come with Alex and hank. Raven and Sean, you''ll finish the task I assigned you." Zhou Yi said, "well, let''s have a rest and get ready to start."


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    The Soviet Union.


    On a desolate road, a checkpoint was set up alone.


    "There''s a checkpoint ahead!"


    Is driving to the checkpoint of a large truck, Mora on the co pilot quickly opened the partition connecting the rear compartment, said to the back.


    "What?" Charles looked confused.


    "I''m sorry, but the map originally showed that there was no such checkpoint!" Said Mora anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Charles thought about it and thought, "you said you were going to sell the goods to go back to the farm, so you passed here."


    The partition was down, and soon the truck came to the inspection station.


    "Open the trunk and check it!" Several soldiers led the dog around the car, then came to the back compartment and opened the door!


    "Did you find anything?" An officer asked.


    "No, it''s empty!" The soldier looked at the empty carriage, then looked at the wolf dog, and found that the wolf dog had no abnormal reaction, so he went back to the army.


    However, inside the car


    A carriage full of people, a team of American soldiers are pointing their guns at the Soviet soldier holding the wolf dog, and Eric also has a string of small iron beads ready to launch, and Charles is putting his finger on his temple.


    "Then let it go!" Said the officer.


    The door of the back compartment was closed, the truck started, passed the checkpoint, and after a long distance, Charles put down his finger on his temple and breathed a sigh of relief."Why do you work so hard?" Eric asked with a frown.


    "I''m not struggling, I''m just disgusted..." Charles''s eyes twitched.


    In order not to be found, Charles needs to get into the brain of the wolf dog as well as those of the Soviet soldiers, and then He saw a lot of scenes that he wanted to wash his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha!" Eric obviously also wanted to understand what Charles saw and laughed.


    "Don''t laugh!" Charles became angry and wrestled with Eric.


    The rest of the American soldiers looked at Charles and Eric with strange eyes. They didn''t know what they thought.


    After a while, the party came to a villa. There were Soviet soldiers on guard everywhere, which was obviously the residence of a senior official.


    The information they got from Charles is that black emperor Xiao and white queen Emma will come to see this high official. Charles and Eric are going to catch Xiao and Emma here!


    However, as a helicopter approached, the man who came down made them frown.


    Because, there is only one white queen Emma, and Shaw, there is no trace!


    "Where''s Shaw? Why is there only one Emma? " Eric frowned.


    "She''s also a telepathic. If I touch her directly, she will find out," Charles looked at it, and then telepathically controlled a soldier who was close to him. He collected information through the soldier''s vision and hearing. After a while, he said, "Emma told the officer that Shaw couldn''t come So it''s just her! "


    "Now what?" Charles looks at Mora.


    "Don''t do anything. We have to wait for Xiao. We can''t scare the snake." "Mission aborted," Mora said


    "Mission bullshit." When Eric hears the words, he just stands up and wants to rush through.


    "Hey Mora grabs Eric.


    "She''s Shaw''s right-hand man, which is very good for me," Eric pointed to the direction of the villa. "It''s also good to take a little interest first!"


    When Eric was a child, he saw his mother killed by Shaw in front of him Over the years, he has been looking for enemies everywhere, and now only Xiao is left. His hatred and anger have been suppressed for too long, so even if there is a chance to revenge, he will not let it go!


    "CIA agents directly attack the residences of senior Soviet officials?" Mora quickly stopped, "are you crazy?"


    "I''m not a CIA agent." Eric decided to rush up with a smile.


    "Wait! Eric, "Charles called to Eric," are you going straight up there? "


    "To me, they are just something that can be solved by a small iron bead." Eric said coldly.


    "But what happened after that?" Charles looked Eric in the eye. "I know you hate Shaw, but we can''t involve other people who have nothing to do with it. What''s more, this kind of thing may lead to the outbreak of large-scale war in the two largest countries in the world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you going to do? Do you just leave her alone? " Eric is in a hurry.


    "Of course, we have to manage it, but we can''t rush up directly. We should try another way..." Charles had a smile on his face. "Remember what we''ve learned over this period of time?"


    "You mean..." Eric frowned slightly, then suddenly realized, "don''t you say?"


    "That''s right!" Charles nodded. "That''s what you think. It''s time to test our learning achievements!"


    PS: hand pain It''s the end of the code at last. Go to sleep and continue tomorrow! Good night everyone.

 Chapter 239

    "Come on then." Eric thought about it and finally agreed to what Charles said.


    "Open your mind."


    "If I don''t let go, you can''t get in?"


    "Although I can, it at least shows that I am a polite person."


    "If I remember correctly, you came straight in the first time we met."


    "It''s urgent to be in power..."


    The conversation between the two makes Mora look at them strangely.


    What a word of tiger and wolf!


    Even if Mora can figure out what they mean But it''s still easy to think awkwardly!


    "Feel it?"


    "No, you came in?"


    "I didn''t influence your thoughts, I just shared the knowledge with you! Use your power according to this Charles rolled his eyes.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll find..." Eric frowned and soon found that he had a big piece of complicated knowledge in his mind. It was clear that he had never learned it, but now he knew it very well.


    "Found it!" Eric began to use his own electromagnetic force according to the details of his knowledge. For the first time, he adjusted those magnetic fields one by one according to the details, not by his own instinct, and combined them to form a complex and regular composite magnetic field. Then, he covered Charles''s head!


    "Yes! It''s much more powerful than the previous brain wave instrument! " Charles released a trace of mental power, and then felt that a trace of mental power has been magnified countless times, almost equal to his normal state of full play!


    The effect is amazing!


    "Of course," Eric said, turning his mouth. "Who am I?"


    "Yes, you are the best, magneto. How about the nickname they gave you?" After experimenting with the effect, Charles directly used all his mental power to achieve the same or even more powerful effect as the brainwave instrument through the special complex magnetic field created by Eric. Then, in a flash, he directly controlled the spirit of all the Soviet Union soldiers around the villa!


    It would take a lot of effort for Charles to do this without Eric''s cooperation, but now He didn''t even feel like he had done it!


    "Well, go in." Said Charles.


    The party went straight inside, and all the Soviet soldiers turned a blind eye to this scene Although their vision sent them a signal, but in their brain, there is no way to receive all this, they can only see the motionless picture, and can not detect any abnormal movement..


    In this process, Charles felt that he still had spare power, so he tried to explore his spiritual power into the villa!


    And then


    "Ah Sitting on the sofa with only her underwear left on her body, Emma felt the huge mental force, which almost immediately broke her mental barrier!


    At the same time, Emma immediately responded and turned herself into a diamond shape. Only in this way can she avoid being directly controlled by Charles!


    In diamond state, Emma is immune to mental attack, but in the same way, she can''t continue to use mental power.


    So, the high-ranking Soviet officer, who was in bed, dressed, and holding a nonexistent "Emma" in his arms, broke away from Emma''s mind control and woke up.


    However, the next second, before he realized why the beauty in his arms had disappeared and a diamond man appeared on one side, Charles''s huge mental power directly controlled him again and then let him sleep.


    The door was pushed open and Eric and Charles came in.


    "Why is your spirit so powerful?" Emma''s face is gloomy in the shape of diamond Although I can''t see it, question Charles.


    "It''s just the power of knowledge..." Charles had a smile on his face.


    God knows how good he is at this moment!


    Before that period of time as if in hell like learning is to bring him rich returns!


    Knowledge is power!


    Charles was filled with emotion.


    "So what?" Emma disdained to smile, "even if your mental strength is strong, there is no way to deal with me in this state!"


    "What about me?" Eric spoke.


    With Eric''s voice, Emma felt as if she had been trapped by several invisible walls, and then Squeeze, rub!


    "You What is this Emma wants to struggle, but she can''t move at all. Her diamond shape only makes her whole body hard and can avoid mind control, but it doesn''t bring him superhuman power!


    Moreover, even if there is extraordinary power, unless it is really very powerful, to the level of hawk, otherwise, you can''t move under Eric''s move!"It''s just the power of knowledge..." Eric said the same thing as Charles. They looked at each other with a smile and then looked at Emma.


    "Now, untie your form, otherwise, I''ll let you try, the taste of being burned to death!" Eric snapped, "diamonds can burn, too! A high temperature of 1000 degrees Celsius is just a matter of minutes for me


    "No, I will never Ah Emma is about to say a few words, then feel, imprison their invisible walls, began to move up, fast, friction themselves, their body temperature is rising sharply, hot heat almost burn themselves!


    People who haven''t experienced it can''t know the pain. After Emma experienced it, she gave up the plan to stick to it.


    She doesn''t want to be burned like this And I still don''t know why I died!


    "Stop, I say!" Emma said quickly.


    "Get rid of your diamond state and let Charles into your brain," Eric said coldly. "I won''t believe what you say!"


    "Let me go first!" Emma said, "and I need to cool down!"


    "Hum," Eric snorted coldly. Emma, floating in the air, fell directly to the ground. Then, from her body, those "invisible" substances withdrew and returned to Eric''s hands, forming A little iron bead!


    This small iron bead was directly decomposed into countless tiny particles by Eric before, which was absolutely invisible to the naked eye, so it became "invisible". Then, with the help of this large number of invisible tiny iron particles, Eric can use the magnetic field to control them, directly imprison Emma, and also reach the opposite magnetic pole behind, so that the particles can rub Rub against, thus generating a lot of heat, and almost will Emma directly burned the result!


    If he is an illiterate Lao Wan who has never studied, he can only strangle Emma to death by controlling the iron bar in the most brutal way Although the diamond is hard, it is too rigid and easy to break. Its toughness is not very high. The iron bar controlled by Eric can completely break Emma''s neck in the form of diamond!


    However, that kind of force is not high.


    Now, the scene man has evolved into a cultural and intelligent scene man!


    Therefore, Eric''s method is more advanced and powerful than before. I don''t know how much!


    The tap on one side turns on, and the water floats directly out of thin air. It comes to Emma''s head and cools her artificially.


    After a while, the temperature finally returned to the normal human body can accept the temperature, Emma this contact with the diamond shape, the whole body is only a set of underwear, but also drenched, this is a very good figure, coupled with wet temptation spring suddenly appear, the charm index doubled.


    It''s just that the three people present didn''t pay attention to these. Charles directly used his spirit to invade Emma''s brain, and then I saw one scene after another, the memory of Emma!


    On the map, the United States deploys missiles in Turkey, while the Soviet Union cannot afford to show weakness. It also deploys missile bases in Cuba


    Then Shaw put a missile base in Cuba.


    "We just need to give them a little help..." Xiao Wei said with a smile.


    Then, on the map, the nuclear bombs flew into the sky from all over the world and landed in the United States and the Soviet Union Nuclear war, broke out!


    "We are all products of atoms," Xiao said with a wild smile. "Radiation gives life to mutants. What makes ordinary people die only makes us stronger!"


    The whole earth is devastated. Countless strange mutants appear from the ruins after the war. They hold up torches and look at Xiao, who is in the highest position. Their eyes are crazy and their mouth is shouting: "black emperor!"


    "It''s beautiful," Emma said with an eyebrow. "Isn''t it?"


    "You are crazy..." Charles looked to Eric. "It''s worse than we expected. Shaw wants to create an attack in Cuba, and then lead to the outbreak of a nuclear war between the United States and the Soviet Union, and become the emperor of the new era."


    "It must be reported to the superior immediately." Mora said quickly, "we must take her back for questioning!"


    "Can you do it?" Emma disdained to smile, "if it wasn''t for him, you would only be mole ants under my feet!"


    "Where''s Shaw?" Eric motioned to Charles.


    "Where''s Shaw?" Charles looks at Emma, and when he is about to investigate, Emma answers him directly.


    "You want to know where Shaw is?" Emma had a strange smile on her face. "Don''t check. I''ll tell you Originally, he wanted to go to you directly, but now it seems that you are staggered, just don''t know Who else are there in the place where you used to be? "


    Emma said so, looking at the faces of Charles and Eric, expecting to see the panic, regret and tension on them.


    However


    None of these!


    She just saw that Eric and Charles looked at each other, and then, as if they had reached some consensus, they looked at Emma with the same look. There was emotion in their eyes, as if they were calledpity?


    "Why don''t you worry?" The smile on Emma''s face disappeared. Although I don''t know what''s going on, from the performance of Charles and Eric, it seems that each other has a plan?


    "Worried?" The expression on Charles''s face can only be described as a smile rather than a smile.


    "I''m worried," Eric said, "I''m worried. I''m afraid Shaw won''t be able to take revenge myself."


    "What on earth have you done?" Emma began to panic. "Isn''t it just a group of ordinary people and a few mutants you''ve just recruited?"


    "That''s true, but you said one was missing." Charles sighed. "Eric, would you like to call the teacher and ask him to save Shaw''s life for you?"


    "Of course And we have to hurry! Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch up! " Eric looks serious.


    Emma:


    What happened?


    Emma''s heart was full of fear.


    ¡­¡­


    USA, Langley, CIA secret research department base.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha, a group of people who like to be abused. "


    El Salvador stood by the window of his room, looking at the people who were studying in the opposite hall under the guidance of Zhou Yi, and laughed with disdain.


    At least she doesn''t think that she can''t eat grapes.


    However, in the next second, she saw, a red, strange looking man, appeared on the opposite roof!


    "Who is that?" El Salvador''s eyes widened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The red devil felt the gaze of his eyes, looked along the direction, and saw El Salvador. His face showed a vicious smile, his body turned into a burst of red smoke and disappeared, then instantly appeared in El Salvador''s room and grabbed El Salvador''s throat!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yi looks in that direction.


    Naturally, he was aware of what happened there. From the beginning, Zhou Yi covered his mental power.


    After grabbing Salvadoran''s throat, the red devil, together with Salvadoran, disappeared into a piece of red smoke. When he reappeared, he was already 20 or 30 meters above. Then, he let go!


    He''s going to drop El Salvador to death!


    However, El Salvador can fly, so he spread his wings directly in mid air and slowly landed, his face still in shock.


    "Are you a mutant?" Asazo, the red devil, saw this scene and said with a smile, "I won''t kill you for the time being. Let me clean up the ordinary people here first!"


    "Come down."


    At this time, a voice appeared directly in asazo''s mind.


    Calm, there is no tone fluctuation, as if irresistible, from the God''s command.


    Asazo''s face showed the color of struggle, but he didn''t have the ability to resist at all. He fell down directly, fell on the ground and couldn''t move!


    "Well, let''s pause and get ready for the coming guests." Zhou Yi announced lightly.


    Just now, it was he who directly used telepathy to invade asazo''s mind, making him completely unable to control his body!


    There is no need to involve ordinary people in the battle between mutants.


    At the same time.


    On the lawn outside, a sudden tornado blows towards the circular radar standing on the lawn, which is Hank''s brainwave instrument!


    Outside the CIA secret research base, a man with a helmet, Xiao, is walking straight towards the gate of the base!


    PS: let''s go to the party

 Chapter 240

    "Ordinary people should avoid such wars."


    Zhou Yi said faintly that when his fingers moved, a complicated and subtle magnetic field would cover his head, and then a huge mental force would be sent out. After the increase of the magnetic field, it was even more terrifying!


    This wave is self-sufficient!


    Unlike Charles, who also has a good friend, Eric, Zhou Yi can only build a magnetic field to amplify his telepathy.


    Although only using telepathy, Zhou Yi can do what he wants to do next, but that''s too much effort. Since there is a way to save his effort and make him more powerful, why not use it?


    The huge telepathy range radiates directly. In a flash, the overwhelming spiritual advantage directly makes all ordinary people lose consciousness and leave the secret research base through various ways!


    At the same time, in addition to the red devil, who had been subdued by Zhou Yi and could only crawl on the ground and could not move, and Xiao, who was wearing a helmet made by the Soviet Union with a special meteorite to shield his telepathy, there was a torrent jenos, who was using his own ability to create a tornado to destroy the radar modified brain wave instrument on the lawn.


    Although it''s just a brain wave instrument that has no use, it''s not Zhou Yi''s style to let him do damage like this.


    "We can''t destroy the official business. The violator will be fined..." Zhou Yi said, and then, a huge spiritual force directly down!


    Jenos is not a telepathic mutant like Emma, nor does he have any diamond shape, nor does he have a helmet like Shaw He''s no different from the red devil.


    As a result, his brain is also directly controlled by Zhou Yi. The tornado under his control is directly out of balance and gradually disappears. The whole person flies out of control into the courtyard, and then falls straight down beside the red devil, unable to move!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the other hand, Shaw was a little confused.


    Because, he stormed into the gate of the base, originally intended to come out the king, and then according to the original plan, he forced the soldiers to stand in place and let them attack him. After they had enough, he released all the energy and killed all those who dare to offend the "gods"!


    However


    He didn''t see anyone along the way.


    Don''t say you saw it, there was no sound at all!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did the red devil kill all of them? " Xiao frowned, this conjecture flashed in his heart, but he didn''t care too much and went straight inside.


    "Turn left and go straight."


    A voice came out of the broadcast, which was Zhou Yi''s.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiao slightly pick eyebrows, according to the direction of Zhou Yi said.


    It can be said that a master of Arts is bold!


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    "And asazo and Janos?"


    "They''re ok At most, I lost a few teeth. Don''t worry


    "Are you a mutant?" Xiao walked through a long passage and came to the gate leading to the courtyard. He saw the scene before him.


    There was no human death, only his two men, red devil asazo and torrent Janos, fell to the ground without any movement!


    "I''m not." Zhou Yi resolutely denied.


    Even with Eric''s electromagnetic force and Charles''s telepathy, Zhou Yi is not a mutant, because what the system provides is the ability, which is also the ability brought about by the influence of genetic changes on cells, but it has nothing to do with the X gene.


    The human body is an infinite treasure. The X gene is not the only one that can control and affect those special abilities.


    Therefore, theoretically speaking, although Zhou Yi is the ability of a mutant, he is totally different from the mutant. His external performance is the same, but there is a fundamental difference in essence.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come on, it''s no shame to admit it, my companion Xiao has a confident smile on his face. In his opinion, Zhou Yi must be a mutant. It''s just that he "doesn''t want to admit that he is a mutant" for various reasons.


    Zhou Yi


    Is it true that no one believes it these days?


    How can honest people live?


    "Human beings are so weak, and we are so strong, mutant talents are the future, and definitely a new species that can replace human beings!" Xiao tries to persuade Zhou Yi to use it for himself. In his opinion, since Zhou Yi can subdue his two generals, red devil and torrent, it must be very strong!


    He''s not wrong. He''s really strong.


    It''s just that the strong ones are a bit off the mark.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi didn''t speak, Xiao thought that his persuasion had played a role, so he wanted to add a little more strength, saying while approaching Zhou Yi."My friend, the revolution is about to begin," Xiao said confidently. Half way through, he saw Raven and others coming out and said more forcefully. "When human beings discover our ability, we will all face a choice, whether to be enslaved or to rule the world in turn and become the king of the new era


    Whatever you choose, but if you choose no, it means to be against us!


    So you can choose to stay still, fight against those who hate you and reject you, or join us and live like kings! "


    "Stand there and don''t come over." Zhou Yi waved his hand and motioned Xiao to stop. Then, without looking back, he said to Raven and others who came out, "I''m not a mutant, but you are. I won''t take part in your fight or interfere in your choice. But as my students, you have the right to choose. It''s up to you to choose whether you are right or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao frowned and looked at Zhou Yi, but Zhou Yi did not bird him, so he had to look at Ruiwen and others.


    However


    How can Ruiwen and others, who have been taught by Zhou Yi for several days and instilled some socialist ideas, be fooled by Xiao''s words?


    Zhou Yi told them what Charles and Eric would do later Although they don''t have the ability to predict the future, they can also feel that what Zhou Yi said is definitely the most suitable way for mutants, and can also reduce conflicts, fighting and death to the greatest extent!


    No one likes war except some crazy people who are tyrannical and like to fight. People want the results of war more But now that there is a way to get more from less, why not choose it?


    So, no one responded.


    Xiao: "I''m not sure."


    You''re embarrassing me


    Looking at the red devil and the torrent still lying on the ground, Xiao smiles and calmly asks Zhou Yi, "what''s your ability?"


    "It depends on what I want to use." Zhou Yi answered faintly.


    "I suggest you think it over." Xiao Qiangxing suppresses his temper. Before he doesn''t know Zhou Yi''s ability, he didn''t really dare to do it Although he has a strong ability to absorb energy, he is not unable to restrain him. What should Zhou Yi do if what he has happens to be able to restrain him perfectly?


    But asked Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi did not answer himself!


    "Damn, this man has rich experience and doesn''t tell others about his ability..." Xiao thought to himself.


    If you know the ability, you can have the corresponding coping style. If you don''t know it, you can only know it by fighting. However, it''s easy to suffer losses in this situation!


    "As I said, how you choose has nothing to do with me. I will not interfere with your choice." Zhou Yi waved his hand, looked around and took special care of El Salvador.


    Zhou Yi has an idea in his mind He''s not happy with El Salvador for a long time. According to the plot in the original book, now seems to be a good opportunity?


    Just as Zhou Yi is still hesitating whether to directly control Salvadoran''s brain and influence her a little


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll go with you El Salvador spoke.


    "Well done!" Zhou Yi almost didn''t blurt out.


    I was still wondering if I would be regarded as a "criminal helper" if I did it myself, but I didn''t expect El Salvador to admit it directly.


    This saves Zhou Yi from doing things without conscience!


    So much so that Zhou Yi showed a little appreciation in his eyes.


    Sensible!


    If you don''t go across there, I really don''t have any good excuse to deal with you!


    "Good. Is there anyone else?" Shaw looked at El Salvador coming to him with a sigh of relief.


    Finally, someone came over to make himself less embarrassed


    As soon as the words came out, Xiao wanted to slap himself a few seconds ago.


    Sure enough, there was a long silence People look at Xiao as if they are looking at a fool.


    "Well, take them away," Zhou Yi waved his hand. "You are the target of my students. I won''t rob them. You can do what you should do and eat what you want.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you? " Xiao didn''t quite understand.


    As a foreigner, he certainly didn''t know the custom of "having enough to eat and going on the road" in China.


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Yi waved his hand, let go of the control of torrent Janos and red devil asazo, turned and signaled Raven to go back to the room, "let''s go, continue to study!"


    Ruiwen et al


    This is really a matter of his study!


    "His ability is to control the mind!" Janos, who was released from mind control, jumped up and yelled."Wait!" Xiao Wenyan calls Zhou Yi directly.


    "It turns out that your ability is to control mental power..." Xiao''s face showed a bad smile, but he finally "understood" why Zhou Yi didn''t do it before. Instead, he said that he didn''t participate and didn''t affect the choices of other mutants.


    Feelings, this is not dare to start ah!


    Shotton "understood" everything!


    "It seems that you have tried to control me, only to find that there is no way to succeed, so you give up, and then use this way to scare me away?"


    Because of a sentence of torrent Janos, Xiao, who succeeded in Dihua, instantly became confident.


    "See this helmet over my head? This is something that the Soviet Union made for me. It can help me block the influence of all mental forces... " Xiao approached Zhou Yi step by step, "now, your greatest means have failed. Answer me, do you choose to submit to me, be loyal to me, or Against me? "


    "Ah..." Zhou Yi sighed.


    "Teacher, you go quickly, I''ll help you block him!" Alex yelled.


    This strengthened Xiao''s idea that Zhou Yi''s means were ineffective to him.


    "Are you stupid? Or on purpose? " Zhou Yi took a silent look at jenos.


    "Ah?" Janos was stunned, and the energy that had gathered on him slowly dissipated, even a little wronged.


    I want to cut off the way for you, teacher, how can you still scold me?


    It''s almost over.


    But think of a handsome young man like Alex whimpering, the scene


    "Are you stupid?" Raven pulled at Alex. "How could a teacher have only telepathy?"


    "Oh Oh, yes Alex scratched his head and looked silly.


    "Ha ha ha, no acting. I''ve seen through you all! No amount of acting will help! It''s just in vain! Besides, your acting skills are really bad! " Xiao laughed triumphantly.


    Dihua has a deep degree, he has thought that what Alex called out for the first time is true, and then it was made up by raven''s reminder.


    In addition, what Zhou Yi said is indeed misleading.


    This directly led to the further deepening of Xiao Di''s degree. He believed that Zhou Yi must have only telepathic ability and could not deal with himself!


    One coincidence after another, the successful combination of Xiao Huyou to this point unswervingly.


    "I said, you are the homework I left to my students." Zhou Yi turned around and looked at Xiao, looking helpless. "When I cultivate them, your role is to test their learning achievements, so now, you''d better leave quickly, do whatever you want, and then wait patiently for that day, OK?"


    "You say it, no matter how much you say, I won''t believe it," Xiao said with a disdainful smile. "Besides, there are too many loopholes in your lies!"


    Zhou Yi


    So is it true that no one will believe the truth in this world?


    Can honest people be better?


    "What''s more, even if what you said is true," Xiao said slowly, "your words also make me very angry, so it''s not too much for me to arrest their teachers and take revenge in advance?"


    "Ah In this world, "Zhou Yi sighed helplessly," if you have no culture, you don''t understand the truth of faithfulness to the ear. I don''t blame you, but if you don''t leave, I can only do it. "


    "No culture? Don''t understand? " Xiao disdained to smile, open arms, standing in front of Zhou Yi two or three meters position, "then you try?"


    PS: we opened a room in station B to broadcast live code words Anyway, I don''t have a lot to do when I''m free (mainly because I always catch fish subconsciously by myself, so I''ll try to see if it''s better to have someone supervise me). If you''re interested, you can pay more attention and ask questions The name of the room is "starting point - Kameng", and the room number is 22847065.


    There will be a chapter of basic update and a chapter of two hundred month ticket plus update later!

 Chapter 241

    "I did it!"


    "Do it!"


    "I really did it!"


    "Do it!"


    "I really did it!"


    "Do it!"


    "I really, really..."


    "Will you do it or not?" Xiao felt like a fool to go around like this.


    "I really don''t want to do it, because I don''t know how much strength should be used..." Zhou Yi muttered.


    What if you accidentally break the homework for two of your students, Charles and Eric?


    It''s not the kind of work that can be printed at will. It''s a living work with one less!


    Xiao''s ability is very strong, even can absorb the energy output of the nuclear reactor, but that has almost reached the limit of Xiao, the means Zhou Yi can create Don''t say anything else, just say the few remaining briefcase nuclear bombs in the system space, any one can blow Xiao to pieces!


    The energy released in a short period of time by a nuclear bomb with direct explosion and a nuclear reactor with stable and continuous output is not of the same level at all!


    It''s not difficult to detonate this bomb on Shaw Shaw is able to absorb energy, but he can only absorb energy and has no other ability. That is to say, Shaw has no reaction speed and power.


    If Zhou Yi really wants to, there are no less than hundreds of ways to completely solve him in an instant, including but not limited to directly taking off Xiao''s helmet with super-high speed and then implementing mind control, directly setting the nuclear bomb to detonate in one second and then transmitting it away, and so on


    There are many ways to kill people, but if you can defeat him without hurting his self-esteem, it is the most difficult thing not to become a frightened mouse that will hide. The problem is that it is necessary.


    Homework is hidden, but it''s not homework! Can''t play the role of exercise, then there is no way to test the learning results!


    As a qualified teacher, Zhou Yi is thinking about how to keep his homework difficult.


    Judging from the situation, it''s impossible not to do it.


    But


    Zhou Yi''s eyes moved and he thought of a good idea.


    "Then I''ll really do it." Finally, Zhou Yi said.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it." Xiao was already a little impatient. He had to go to the Soviet Union to find the Soviet general to "discuss" about the deployment of missiles in Cuba!


    "Well, I don''t want to..." Zhou Yi sighed and said.


    Then, in the blink of an eye, it disappeared in the same place!


    Xiao''s eyes widened.


    He responded, but he didn''t.


    It''s a bit awkward to say.


    He reacts - Zhou Yi disappears, reacts - and feels a light and cool overhead.


    But he didn''t respond - he didn''t catch the helmet that left him!


    In fact, even if he reacts and catches it, he doesn''t His power may be a little bigger than that of ordinary people, but compared with Zhou Yi, it''s really worse than ants.


    "You see, that''s why I say I don''t want to do it. For students, problems that need to be solved by hard work are too simple for me as a teacher. There is no challenge..." When Zhou Yi''s figure appeared, he came back to his original position, but he had one more thing in his hand, which was Xiao''s helmet.


    "This What''s this? " Xiao said something difficult, "you actually have two abilities?"


    "As I said, I''m not a mutant. My ability depends on what I want to use. Why don''t you believe it all the time? I''ve always told the truth..." Zhou Yi had no choice but to shake his head. He just looked at the helmet in his hand.


    It is said that this is a special kind of meteorite making It must be right to push meteorites to the magical metals or other substances with special biological functions in various movies and novels.


    Zhou Yi took a general look. This thing should be the property of the material itself. Its own magnetic field can form a natural protective effect, making the mental force unable to pass through the barrier, so that the telepathic person can not sense or control the person wearing the helmet.


    However, in this way, there may be some negative effects. This thing can shield the external, and naturally it can shield the internal. That is to say, people wearing this thing can not release their mental power, and their brains will be affected by the strong magnetic field for a long time.


    No wonder it''s said that this helmet is poisonous, and all of them have become villains!


    "What do you want to do?" Xiao''s whole body is tense, but he knows he doesn''t have any chance, because Zhou Yi has shown his telepathic ability before!


    Without the helmet, Xiao was completely defenseless and unable to defend himself in front of telepathy His ability can''t let him absorb mental power!Now Xiao is filled with regret He couldn''t help thinking of what Zhou Yi had said before. If only he had left at that time?


    "I''ve said it many times before, but you don''t seem to have heard it," said Zhou Yi, playing with his helmet and putting it in his pocket.


    That pocket, no more than 10 centimeters, would be enough for an adult helmet to fit in - in fact, of course, using system space.


    It''s just that in Xiao''s opinion, this scene is frightening.


    "Do you still have space?" Shaw was shocked.


    "I said Forget it Zhou Yi shook his head in silence.


    Anyway, I don''t understand what I said to this man, so I''d better start working directly.


    Homework is to be reserved for Charles and Eric to do examination, so it can''t be destroyed. Zhou Yi can only take a simple, fast and effective way.


    That is, directly modify the memory of Xiao, red devil and torrent!


    Just let them think their action is successful, and then go back to their nuclear submarine and do what they should do!


    A qualified boss should do what a boss should do well. If he doesn''t have anything to do, he''ll go shopping!


    "What do you want to do..." When Xiao Zheng wanted to say something, his eyes became dazed.


    Then, the torrent and the red devil''s eyes, which had been on guard, became dazed.


    No longer do they have the ability to fight telepathy.


    "Wait, I..." El Salvador is in a bad situation and wants to say something.


    However, Zhou Yi didn''t even look at her. The next second, Salvadora''s eyes became dazed.


    The four of them came together, and the three of them put their hands on the red devil.


    Red devil has the ability similar to "flash", and this range is very wide. Flash is a common operation all over the world, and it doesn''t seem to consume much blue.


    As long as you put your hand on him when he "flashes", you can flash away with the red devil!


    "Teacher!" Raven stops Zhou Yi, "she..."


    "As I said, I will not interfere in any of your decisions. You have the right to make your own choices. However, I have no regrets here..." Zhou Yi light said, "she made a choice, gave up the right to be my student, which is a good thing for me, I will not stop her, and now she has made a choice, to their side, I will not stop her."


    "But..."


    "I''ll teach you a lesson, raven," Zhou Yi interrupted without waiting for Raven to say. "Everything is difficult at the beginning. Although this sentence is slightly inappropriate here, it''s almost the same That is, when everything has its first time, it will have its second, third and even more times This is with the girl In short, never try to save a person who has betrayed you. Since she can betray you for the sake of interests or other factors, then she will be able to betray you more times for the same reasons.


    Would you like to have a time bomb by your side? "


    Raven was speechless.


    "So, as adults, we should be responsible for the decisions we make." Zhou Yi waved his hand, and the red devil who was still in control launched his own ability. Almost in an instant, they appeared in the Soviet Union!


    "Come on, you''ll thank you for making the right choice. Those who don''t want to join us, our enemies, will be killed by us!"


    Xiao''s eyes became vivid again. The previous events had not left any trace in his memory. In his memory, he recruited El Salvador there, and other mutants did not agree to join him. Xiao was very angry, but he did not intend to punish them now. He planned to wait until the beginning of the war to give them help In the resistance of their own human, and even mutants, bring despair!


    So are the memories of Red Devils, torrents and El Salvador.


    "You''ll come in later. I''ll go first." Xiao motioned to the red devils that they should be patient before they made their debut. After finishing their clothes, they went through strict identity verification, search and cross examination and entered a spacious hall with a huge map of the world hanging on a wall and numerous strategic signs on it.


    "Come on, what do you want to say?" The Soviet general looked at Xiao and asked.


    "I just want to say that if the Soviet Union established missile bases in places beyond the control of the United States, such as Cuba..." Shaw picked up a missile logo on the table and put it in Cuba''s position.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you think I''m a fool? " The Soviet general frowned and took down the missile sign directly, "in Cuba? That would be a declaration of war on the United States! "


    "I''m sure you''ll change your mind." A mysterious smile appeared on Shaw''s face."Or I should ask the KGB what to do with you!" The Soviet general went directly to the phone, picked up the phone and was ready to call the intelligence agency to interrogate Xiao, "Hello, KGB, i..."


    However In the next second, a burst of red smoke suddenly appeared, red devil directly with torrent and El Salvador appeared in front of the Soviet general!


    There were smiles on their faces, but the Soviet general didn''t feel any kindness from them. On the contrary, his heart was cold.


    "No, it''s ok..." The Soviet general wisely put down the phone and realized the seriousness of the problem.


    The guest didn''t come with good intentions, and it''s hard to see him off!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yi.


    "OK, let''s go on learning!"


    As a teacher, Zhou Yi said that he likes to be conscientious and will never miss any chance to let students grow up!


    A group of students said that they were very brave, but they had no desire to resist.


    I can''t beat it!


    Even if you can''t fight, Zhou Yijiao''s things are really useful and can make people convinced!


    This makes these students feel painful and happy. They know that all the things they have learned are useful, but the learning process is a bit of torture and hard work. Even if they grew up in China, they are native foreigners. They have never experienced such a terrible education system


    At the same time, Zhou Yi felt a huge spiritual force coming to him.


    Nail, your friend Charles sent you a call request.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yi first added a magnetic field to himself to increase his mental power, and then he got through the phone. If you remember correctly, Charles is now in the Soviet Union, and then he radiated directly through his mental power Did his connection with Eric work out?


    Zhou Yixin thought.


    As for Zhou Yi''s putting on the magnetic field, it''s naturally because he wants to prevent Charles from accidentally breaking through his mental defense Although Charles certainly won''t do such a thing now, and it''s hard to do it without Zhou Yi''s reaction, he can''t gamble on that kind of probability. Zhou Yi always uses the word "caution" to run through his code of conduct.


    "Teacher, Shaw, Sebastian Shaw is going to attack our base!" Said Charles in a hurry.


    "I know. He''s been here." Zhou Yi replied.


    "Have you been here?" Charles was surprised. "Isn''t Shaw dead?"


    Zhou Yi:


    Although, the truth is the same thing.


    But, but!


    Why does it sound so unpleasant?


    "You don''t care about the teacher, but you worry about an enemy?" Zhou Yi said in a vicious voice, "your homework has increased ten times! Do you understand! Ten times more


    "What?" Charles had a straight face.


    "Ha ha ha!" On one side, Eric laughs because he is also connected with Charles, and his voice is heard by Zhou Yi.


    "Eric lancell, you too! Ten times


    "What? wait! Teacher, I''m not laughing at you! " Eric rushed to fight for himself.


    "I know, but you two are together, so you have to be punished together. That''s how fair I am." Zhou Yi smiles.


    What a ghost!


    Charles and lancell were crying in their hearts Oh no, I dare not even cry in my heart.


    PS: the live broadcast was watched. As expected, the concentration was improved.

 Chapter 242

    "Well, I won''t tease you," said Zhou Yi. "Xiao is not dead, and there''s nothing wrong with him. I subdued him, and then cleared his mind of the memories related to me He''s your homework, so I won''t help you. To tell you the truth, if you can''t finish this homework after my long guidance, you can easily solve him That would really disappoint me. "


    "Teacher, I just think if you kill Xiao, will you..." If Zhou Yi knew about it, Charles would really make a scornful laugh.


    This is what Chinese primary school students have left to play!


    What helped granny cross the road and was accidentally scraped away, what was torn up by her own cats and dogs, what special ink was used, and the handwriting disappeared after being heated on the Kang This last one really has, even on the news!


    "Well Good Zhou Yi took the thick sheet of paper and looked through it quickly. "There are some small mistakes But time is tight, that''s understandable! "


    "Well, come with me!" Zhou Yi put away the paper and prepared to keep it as a memorial. Then he turned around and took Charles and Eric to the lawn to continue teaching.


    "In this class, I won''t talk about it. Just ask." Zhou Yi sat on the lawn, lazily basking in the sun, closed his eyes and laughed, "in fact, I let you do your homework so that you don''t have extra time to think about more about your previous conflicts Now, you can think it over and ask me


    "So Do you have to die, Shaw? " Charles asked.


    Charles was thinking about it all the way.


    "Tell me why he shouldn''t die first?" Zhou Yi still closed his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charles was silent for a moment. "I just feel that we are not depriving other people of their lives."


    "First of all, I need to make it clear," Zhou Yi pointed out. "Mutants are different from ordinary people. Therefore, the laws applicable to ordinary people are not necessarily applicable to mutants."


    "So it should be separated?" Eric asked.


    "The division is necessary, but the connection must be maintained, because this difference is only due to the different control and legal rules that you apply. But in essence, the mutant is also a person. He may have ordinary people''s parents, ordinary people''s relatives and lovers, which are things that can''t be given up."


    "The simple way to judge whether mutants and ordinary people are the same species is reproductive isolation." Zhou Yi went on to say, "even if there is a gene mutation, the mutated genes only enable the mutant to acquire the ability to be easy for ordinary people. The game also has some special features, but as long as there is no reproductive isolation, it can not be said that these are two species, understand?"


    "What does that mean?" Charles asked.


    "Mutants should have a different set of laws, whether it''s daily life, ability use, or punishment after a crime. Ordinary people''s laws and regulations don''t apply to all of these, because the differences in individual abilities are too huge," Zhou Yi said. "That''s why I suggest you consider the establishment of mutants, because laws are strong What is made is to decide who is strong. What is needed is war. The final winner is the maker of rules and the writer of history. "


    "Now, for mutants, there is no law, so what you fight for is your fist. If you want to protect mutants, you need to show your strength, let the world agree with you, compromise you Only if you let them be afraid, can you build a country, formulate corresponding systems, and create corresponding environment, which is really suitable for mutants to grow up and learn to control their abilities. "


    "In that case I''m afraid war is likely to break out. " Charles frowned.


    "No, just one solution." Zhou Yi put up a finger again, but this time he did not dare to sit, but stood up, standing straight, "pull a batch, hit a batch."


    "Pull who, hit who?" Eric asked.


    "As long as there is a nuclear bomb, it can be regarded as a big power. As long as there is opposition between big powers, it is almost impossible to fight," Zhou Yi thought carefully. "Two years, this year is 1962, and two more years, you will know who to pull. As long as you win over a big power and reach cooperation at that time, other big powers will not dare to fight. Why If you don''t make your opponent strong, you will throw out your olive branch to you At that time, the establishment of the mutant nation will no longer be a mirage. "


    "I''m a little confused..." Charles said with a bitter smile.


    "I A little bit, too. " Eric''s weak hands up.


    "It''s normal. I''m talking to you about the future." Zhou Yi sighed.


    He still has some selfishness, even if China in this world is not the original China Zhou Yi also wants to seek some benefits for it.


    It shouldn''t lead to any big problems Right?


    "But Are we not clear about what to do with Shaw? " Eric is a little confused."As I said before, now, for mutants, it''s actually an era without law," Zhou Yi turned his head and looked at them, with a cold smile on his face.


    "When there is no law, fist and strength are the biggest law!"


    "Vengeance with vengeance, vengeance with vengeance. Those damned scum should be killed!"


    PS: the content of this article is only for the virtual character "mutants", pure imagination, without any specific goal for reality!

 Chapter 243

    Because Zhou Yi directly deleted the memory in Xiao''s mind, there was no big deviation from the direction of the original work - mainly referring to the Cuban missile crisis rather than the mutant. Students were "tortured" and died under Zhou Yi''s hands.


    In this regard, Zhou Yi strongly condemned, these mutants are completely false people, such learning pressure can not hold up, must be pretended!


    In China, even primary school students can withstand such pressure!


    The Soviet general proposed to build a missile base in Cuba to deal with the missile base built by the United States in Turkey. However, if a missile base is built in Cuba, it would be tantamount to declaring war on the United States directly.


    Because, in those days, nuclear bombs were mainly used by bombers. If a base was established in Cuba, the Soviet Union would be able to carry out a nuclear strike against the United States at that distance, thus greatly changing the Soviet Union''s weak position towards the United States!


    Of course, the United States can not allow such things to happen. In fact, no country in the world can allow such things to happen.


    It''s like if an enemy of yours goes to that place, it can threaten your life Would you like to?


    Of course, it is impossible to be willing.


    That''s why the development of nuclear bombs by other countries is basically resisted by the five permanent members. With nuclear bombs, we have the right to speak. No one is willing to give up their own interests to others It''s a normal thing.


    As a result, there is now such a situation - the Soviet Union wants to establish a missile base in Cuba, but the United States does not allow it. As long as the Soviet base for transporting missiles crosses the line they drew, it will be regarded as a war by the United States!


    Two of the world''s largest hegemonic countries, if this battle really starts, the end of the world, the end of mankind, is absolutely not an exaggeration.


    Once there is a fight, when the fight is fierce, their nuclear bombs may not only be thrown at each other''s territory. Other countries will certainly suffer!


    It''s like - I know I''ll have a hard time after this battle, but you don''t want to make a profit. I''ll make it hard for you first!


    It is for this reason that all countries in the world are dissuading the two big brothers of the United States and the Soviet Union to sit down and negotiate rather than fight Panic!


    If the Soviet Union and the United States really fight, that''s a good thing, but as long as they are not a fool, they will surely bring disaster to the fish in the pond!


    At this moment, the only countries with nuclear weapons in the world are the United States, Britain, the Soviet Union and France The rabbit family is still planting. It will take two years to grow the mushroom.


    However, it doesn''t work. Although Britain and France have nuclear bombs, their combat effectiveness is still much worse than that of the Soviet Union and the United States. They have no strength to let the Soviet Union and the United States sit down and negotiate.


    The Soviet fleet and the US fleet began to gather one by one on both sides of the embargo line leading to Cuba. A Soviet freighter with nothing loaded began to slowly move towards the embargo line!


    This is a trial and a fuse.


    The eyes of the world, focus on this, focus on this cargo ship!


    Focus on the line across the sea, invisible to the naked eye!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s time for you to start."


    As Zhou Yi was reading a magic book, he said: "what I can teach you has already been taught to you, and I can only teach you theory. As for practice, you need to try and experience it yourself before you can master it."


    During this time, Zhou Yi and Charles did not stay in the secret research department of CIA, but came to Charles''s manor, which is the future of Xavier College for gifted children.


    But now, Charles doesn''t have the idea of making this a school In other words, his current focus is entirely on the Cuban Missile Crisis and the future of the mutants, how to build a recognized country and try to avoid fighting and sacrifice.


    Zhou Yi used this time to teach Charles and Eric everything they should, including some ideological influence Of course, the most important thing is to understand and develop the ability. Eric also successfully understood how powerful his ability is and what he can do under the guidance of Zhou Yi.


    As long as he doesn''t grow up to be the "face man" in the original work and doesn''t be so violent, Zhou Yi will be very satisfied.


    That''s electromagnetic force, electromagnetic force!


    Leng is played by Lao Wan, an illiterate, as a "face person"!


    It makes me angry!


    Zhou Yi looks at Eric with a trace of discomfort.


    There is a sense of hating iron but not steel.


    Eric''s heart thumped.


    Every time Zhou Yi looks at it with such eyes, his homework will double!


    But I don''t ask why!


    At least let me die to understand!Eric is crying in his heart.


    But this time Zhou Yi didn''t double his homework Eric used to be illiterate, but he was not like raven. He learned things very quickly. During this period of time, he has basically learned all the things he wants to learn.


    Originally, Zhou Yi''s goal is not to make him a physicist, but to let him understand what he can do with his ability and grasp the principles so as to use his ability more conveniently and efficiently.


    So now, there''s no paper work, and it''s still zero to double it, while living work, such as Xiao''s, doesn''t have to be doubled.


    "If I find out that you just use your ability as before..." There was a smile on Zhou Yi''s face, but the words were full of threats. "Think about the consequences yourself!"


    "No, absolutely not!" Eric responded loudly.


    With such powerful ability, a fool can only use it so superficially!


    Eric thought.


    "Teacher, will you come with us?" Charles asked.


    "Go," Zhou Yi nodded slightly, then twitched his eyes, "but don''t think I''ll wear your suit..."


    At this time, Charles and they had changed into a yellow uniform that hank had made for them.


    "But it''s made to resist the pressure on the body during supersonic flight." Said hank.


    Supersonic fighter is Hank''s invention. As its name implies, it has the ability to fly at supersonic speed. Not only that, it can even hover like a helicopter!


    It can be said that this is definitely an epoch-making invention.


    It''s just Zhou Yi feels that the technology of the helicopters in the Pacific rim is still inferior.


    That''s six helicopters that can lift ten thousand tons of mecha, and its tensile force is so terrible!


    "Supersonic speed has no load on my body," said Zhou Yi, shaking his head and punching. There was a visible oscillation in the air, making a loud noise, leaving a circle of water vapor.


    All eyes were wide open.


    "Teacher, how many abilities do you have?" Charles asked curiously.


    "I can''t count myself." Zhou Yi shook his head and pointed to Kennedy, who was making a speech in the TV, demanding that the Soviet cargo ship never cross the embargo line. "OK, let''s go. If we don''t go, the third world war will break out."


    The party came to the lawn, where Hank''s supersonic plane stopped.


    Speaking of all, Hank did not become the "beast" with blue hair in the original book, because Zhou Yi added ideological and political lessons to the students in addition to giving them knowledge lessons, and enlightened their psychological problems by the way Although the teaching method still let them copy the exam with the back of the book, at least the effect was achieved.


    A group of people boarded the supersonic plane, and then, the plane directly in situ vertical lift off, accelerate, fast to Cuba!


    ¡­¡­


    Cuba.


    A freighter, going straight to Cuba, is facing off on both sides, with Soviet aircraft carrier warships on one side and US aircraft carrier warships on the other.


    "Report the situation."


    On the U.S. aircraft carrier, the general in charge said.


    "The freighter is facing the embargo line, 12 nautical miles, and there are still three minutes to arrive." The adjutant reports.


    "If they cross the line, they are ready to take care of themselves God bless, "the general put down his telescope," and sounded the battle alarm! All in combat


    With that, they took off the top of the cap, put on the combat helmet, into combat mode!


    The battle alarm on the US side rang out across the sea and sky.


    On the Soviet side.


    The Soviet general in charge of the command put down his telescope and came to the radio announcer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The announcer shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, Captain," the adjutant came up. "We''ve got orders. Why are we looking forward to new orders?"


    "I''ve been through a war, comrade," said the captain with his hands back and his face serious, "so I don''t want to have another dispute, especially after we both have nuclear weapons..."


    After a pause, the captain gave the order.


    "All men are ready for war! On alert


    After that, they took off their caps and put on their helmets. The battle alarm sounded, and all of them entered the fighting state!


    "Gunners ready, aim at the cargo ship ahead!" The U.S. general gave orders with a telescope.


    "Shells and missiles are in the preparatory process, sir!" The Soviet soldiers report to the captain.


    A big fight is imminent!


    "Captain, the latest order from the Kremlin..." The voice of the radio announcer sounded a little pleased. "Before 10:25, order the Aral Sea freighter to stop, change course and return to Odessa!""Pass the command to the Aral Sea!" Said the captain at once.


    "Yes


    "Aral Sea, new command, stop, change course, return to Odessa, repeat, stop, change course, return to Odessa, Aral Sea, please answer, Aral Sea, please answer!"


    "Aral Sea, we''re on our way home Wait, who are you! Ah There was an answer from Aral Sea, but then there was a change in the radio''s voice!


    "What happened? Aral Sea, please? What happened? " The announcer called anxiously, "stop, change course!"


    "Captain, something happened on the Aral Sea! They didn''t change course! " The radio officer reports to the captain.


    "The target has been targeted, sir." On the US warship, the adjutant reports to the general.


    "Ready to shoot." The general ordered.


    At this time, a huge voice even overshadowed the alarm, gradually approaching!


    This mutation caught everyone''s attention They looked in the direction of the sound and found that it was a fighter!


    The protagonist is always on the stage at the most critical time.


    X-Men, here we go!


    "Whose plane is that?" Asked by the captain of the US warship.


    "Sir It''s ours. " The adjutant just looked at the plane and recognized it. "It''s just that it''s different!"


    The supersonic plane was modified by Hank according to the blackbird fighter of the United States.


    "Call them and confirm what''s going on!" The captain of the U.S. warship said, "and prepare to fire!"


    "American independent ship, I''m Alexander Nowitzki," the captain of the Soviet Union asked the radio operator to contact the American radio station, took the microphone and explained in person, "we have lost control of our cargo ship, and have ordered it to return, don''t fire, repeat, don''t fire!"


    "The Soviet side has ordered the freighter to return, sir," the US radio officer reported to the captain. "They said they lost control of the freighter!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t worry, it''s a trick, "the US captain ordered after thinking for a while," prepare to shoot! "


    As a soldier, he very much hopes that what the Soviet Union said is true, but at present, there is no evidence that what the Soviet Union said is true.


    The order he received was not to let the freighter cross the embargo line!


    What''s more, how could it happen that the warships of our country could not command the cargo ships of our country?


    This is ridiculous! So ridiculous that he couldn''t believe it!


    "It looks like a mess there." Hank looked down at the situation and said, "the freighter is about to cross the embargo line."


    "Once that ship passes the embargo line, it will be shot by us, and the war will break out with it!" Said Mora anxiously.


    She''s the only non mutant official on this plane The main reason is that without her, the plane can only be driven away by illegal means!


    "You or I?" Eric looks at Charles.


    "I''ll see what happened on the Aral Sea first." Said Charles.


    "The magnetic field has been turned on for you." Said Eric.


    It sounds like "you''ve been reinforced, send Oh, no, come on.


    Charles is familiar with the brain wave instrument magnetic field that Eric placed for him, and the released telepathic mental field directly covers the sea area of tens of kilometers! This is Charles deliberately narrowed the scope to strengthen the situation!


    "The man on the Aral Sea was killed. I noticed the red devil, but before I could control him, he jumped away. He did it." Said Charles.


    "Direct control of both sides without firing? Or how to deal with it? " Eric makes suggestions.


    "I think it''s better for you to do it." Charles shook his head and said, "for the future, I have to show that I have a bottom line. I can''t control the military and political officials on both sides. This will make them too afraid of us."


    "All right." Eric thought it was true. He opened his hand slightly and aimed at the freighter that was about to cross the embargo line


    "Ready, five, four, three, two..." On the U.S. warship, the captain is already counting down, but the next second, what he sees directly makes him "one, launch!" in his throat I swallowed it back.


    "What?" His eyes widened and he was more surprised than ever at what he saw.


    PS: the live time is usually after 8:00 p.m. and 9:00 p.m.

 Chapter 244

    Above the sea, the bow of the Soviet freighter was almost touching the invisible line of embargo.


    But!


    It''s like hitting an invisible wall. The bow of the cargo ship begins to collapse inward!


    It was not until the collapse became an iron ball that the iron ball was controlled by an invisible force and flew directly into the air!


    In this process, the whole freighter seemed to be grasped by an invisible hand. Although the forward button was pressed and the power was fully on, it could not move at all!


    "I think I need to show my ability," Eric looked at Charles. "What do you think?"


    "You are not the master, but I am the master." Charles smile, "you are responsible for the display of force, I am responsible for communication and negotiation with them."


    Zhou Yi, who is reading and making soy sauce, sniffs at the corner of his mouth.


    Are men in charge of the outside and women in charge of the inside?


    Are you developing so fast?


    Please just get married in the same place!


    Zhou Yi looks at Mora in the co pilot''s seat, his eyes full of sympathy If you remember correctly, this one and Charles were a couple.


    "Then destroy this freighter..." Eric stood up and said, "hank, open the hatch and I''ll go down!"


    The plane hovered over the freighter, which was controlled by Eric and couldn''t move. Then, the hatch opened and Eric jumped straight down!


    "Waterfalk?"


    "Sukabuli!"


    The captain of the US Army and the captain of the Soviet army, who were looking at the plane with a telescope, scolded at the same time.


    However, to shock them, to shock all who can see it, is just the beginning.


    Eric, who jumped out of the plane, didn''t fall straight into the sea, but floated in the air!


    No device, no machinery, just floating in the air!


    For any ordinary people who don''t know the existence of mutants, this is a great impact - both visually and mentally.


    Eric, floating above the cargo ship, didn''t care about the gathering of these lines of sight, because this was what he wanted. Today is the day when the Cuban missile crisis, the third world war almost broke out, and the day when the mutants made such a fair appearance for the first time!


    Eric must show his strength, show the power of mutants, so as to pave the way for the establishment of mutants!


    "I''ll try you first, and then Xiao, it''s the main dish Eric said to the freighter below.


    At this time, the huge metal ball formed by the metal collapse of the bow has turned into a sphere with extremely smooth surface, and become red and hot due to the high temperature.


    This high temperature is a small external phenomenon due to the increasing kinetic energy.


    The result of the process that has been going on since it became a metal ball and floated over the cargo ship In simple terms, the ampere force generated by electromagnetic field in complex electromagnetic system accelerates the metal projectile to achieve the kinetic energy required to hit the target.


    This is the working principle of the electromagnetic launcher, that is, the electromagnetic gun.


    Now, Eric will use this "shell" to solve this cargo ship!


    In fact, since Eric can control the cargo ship so that it can''t move forward and directly control its steering, it''s not impossible, but he can''t show enough visual impact and combat power.


    "Almost..." Eric finds the power core of the ship and waves.


    Instantly, the red iron ball floating below Eric disappeared, leaving only a circle of water vapor That''s the phenomenon of breaking through the sound barrier in an instant!


    Almost at the same time, a loud noise, followed by explosions and firelights, spread all over the sea!


    In addition to concentrating the power core and detonating the fuel directly, Eric also controlled the disintegration of the shell in the cargo ship!


    The speed of terror represents huge kinetic energy. If the shell is not allowed to explode in the cargo ship, the shell with huge kinetic energy will directly penetrate the cargo ship in an instant, but it can not cause much damage!


    And now, Eric controls the shell, explodes in it, disperses, and turns into a pile of tiny particles!


    These particles also carry huge kinetic energy!


    Then, it''s penetration, a piece of penetration!


    The inside of the whole freighter was riddled with holes, and the strength of the hull structural materials was reduced to an unimaginable level The explosion of fuel is the last straw to crush the camel, which directly blows apart the whole cargo ship and completely destroys it!


    All ordinary people have to be shocked by the fire and sound brought by the explosion.


    All this comes from that person The one who can float in the sky!¡­¡­


    "Those radio stations said that a man floating in the sky destroyed the freighter."


    Deep below the sea, a nuclear submarine lurks here.


    After the red devil flashed, he appeared here. After telling Shaw about Charles''s telepathy, he used the monitor to monitor it.


    "Little Eric lancher..." Xiao slightly frowned, "his ability seems to have been enhanced a lot?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Plan B, I''ll absorb the energy from the nuclear reactor and attack a warship directly! " After thinking about it, Xiao put on the helmet that can shield his telepathy and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "We need to find Shaw," Charles said. "He must be under the sea!"


    "Can''t you find it?" Eric, floating in the sky, slowly drifts back into the plane and inquires.


    "My telepathic range is absolutely enough!" Charles frowned. "But they must have used some technology to block my telepathy! So I can''t feel them! "


    "I can''t help it either," Eric said. "It''s too wide. When I use my ability to search every place The efficiency is too low and the time is too long. Maybe they have gone to some place to hibernate again! "


    "Then there''s no way There''s no Sonar on the plane unless Charles directly controls a ship to find them Said hank.


    "No, as I said, I can''t control government officials or military members so blatantly This will do great harm to the implementation of our plan in the future. As long as there is a betrayal of trust, it will never be completely restored! " Charles shook his head decisively.


    "No," Sean, siren Sean suddenly said, "we have sonar."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, we have sonar Charles understood in a flash.


    Sean''s ability is to emit ultra-high frequency sound waves, which he can also receive. Therefore, from another point of view, Sean is a human body sonar!


    "Come with me." Eric nodded and scattered an iron bead into tiny particles around Sean''s body to wrap him.


    Actually, it''s just the patch on their X-Men uniform that Eric can lift Sean up It''s just that the stability and sense of experience are far from the "floating gauze" composed of tiny iron particles.


    If we use the human magnetic field directly Eric''s ability to control electromagnetic force is not as good as that.


    The intensity is enough, but the micromanipulation is far from enough. According to what Zhou Yi said to Eric, if Eric''s electromagnetic force micromanipulation degree is enough, he can directly control the electromagnetic force between molecules and atoms, resulting in the decomposition or polymerization of molecules and atoms!


    In other words, it''s not just metal objects that Eric can control, there are more Even everything!


    This is the power of one of the four basic forces!


    But that''s after. Now Eric can only do some relatively rough operations compared with "micro operation".


    But it''s amazing enough.


    "You''re sure you can hold me, right?" Sean asks Eric for confirmation.


    "I can control a freighter. Are you heavier than it?" Eric rolled his eyes.


    "Stop talking," Charles said to Sean as he interrupted Eric in his heart. "Do something quickly. I''m a little worried about him running away."


    "All right, all right," Sean said, raising his hand, "take me down. I need to use sonar in the sea to detect their position more clearly."


    As the freighter was directly destroyed, the Soviet Union and the United States had no fuse to fight. They simply stopped and waited for orders. At the same time, they were all looking at what the people on the hovering fighter in the middle were going to do.


    Of course, it has been reported that Eric floats in the air and easily settles a freighter. It''s just that the US Congress and the Soviet Parliament are discussing how to deal with it and have not given a definite opinion.


    They have seen the terrible place of mutants, and also realized the uncontrollability of mutants, as well as the serious harm that out of control may bring!


    This cannot be tolerated by any country As long as they have the ability to fight back, it happens that both countries have.


    Eric took Sean to the surface of the sea, and then put Sean down into the sea.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Sean opened his mouth and screamed in the sea. With the ultra-high frequency sound that can''t be heard by human ears, Sean began to pass around in the medium of sea water, and then came into contact with all kinds of objects, and then spread back.


    After a while, Sean found the nuclear submarine hidden in the dark sea!


    "Found it!" Charles widens his eyes and shares the location with Eric.At the same time, instead of reading, Zhou Yi took out a small book and began to draw.


    "What are you doing?" Asked Mora.


    She is the only non mutant who can see Zhou Yi But she can''t reveal Zhou Yi''s existence to others.


    "I''m grading them, recording them." Zhou Yi said that his pen never stopped.


    "Grading?" Mora asked curiously, "for what?"


    "I''m their teacher. This is the homework I assigned to them. The purpose of scoring is to test their learning effect and whether they have mastered the knowledge they should master." Zhou Yi said.


    "You take this As an assignment? " Mora was shocked.


    Take a crisis that may lead to the Third World War and the destruction of mankind as an assignment for students to test their learning achievements?


    What an act of arrogance!


    "Of course," Zhou Yi nodded slightly, "only by completing this assignment can they prove that they have the ability to complete the next assignment."


    "The first assignment was the crisis that almost led to the third world war?" Mora felt that it was beyond her cognitive limit. "What''s the second one? The end of the world? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think it''s almost the same. " Zhou Yi pretended to think, "but I try not to let things get that serious. Don''t worry."


    Mora:


    You say so, I really have no way to rest assured!


    At the same time, outside the plane, above the sea, Eric lifts Sean up, and then starts to use electromagnetic force to sense the coordinates shared by Charles for him!


    Eric can directly crush the submarine into an iron lump under the water, but he doesn''t want to do so. He wants to directly bring up the submarine and kill Sebastian Shaw in front of the Soviet Union and the United States. Only in this way can he show his strength, the strength of mutants, and It''s the end of his inner resentment!


    The huge magnetic field directly envelops the nuclear submarine. Even if its displacement is 15000 tons, in the hands of Eric now, it is just a toy that can be manipulated at will.


    Under the irresistible effect of Abe force, the power of the nuclear submarine appears to be a little insignificant. It is directly lifted up abruptly, and then gradually rises to the surface!


    "My God..."


    "Sukabuli..."


    The captain of the United States and the Soviet Union, who had been paying close attention to this scene, sighed at the same time.


    This scene is too shocking!


    Eric directly with the nuclear submarine, to the side of the coast!


    But at the same time, the entrance above the nuclear submarine was opened.


    Such a huge movement can be felt as long as the people in the submarine are not fools!


    Torrent jenos climbed out of the submarine entrance, two mini tornadoes appeared in his hands, and gradually expanded!


    Eric''s eyes were fixed, and Charles''s narrowed slightly.


    Eric now is not Eric before. Even if he controls this nuclear submarine, he still has the spare power to solve the torrent easily!


    Charles, of course, is the same. His telepathy is now much stronger than it used to be. It''s very simple to control a torrent.


    Now, their control over their own abilities is several times better than that of themselves in this period of time in the original work!


    However, before the two hands, torrent jenos was directly hit by a beam of light!


    The huge energy carried by the light column directly penetrates Janos!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Er... " The whirlwind on Janos''s hand disappeared. He only had time to look down and see that he had become empty, leaving only a ring of coke in his chest. Then he threw it down and fell into the sea!


    "It''s our turn, isn''t it?" Alex holds the landing gear and retracts the beam of light coming out through his chest.


    "Well done!" Eric did not hesitate to praise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charles just wanted to say don''t kill people, but then he thought of a conversation between Zhou Yi and himself and kept silent.


    "Charles, you always think they don''t deserve to die? Then tell me, did the people they killed die in vain? "


    "I..."


    "Life is equal, blood for blood, life for life. This is the principle I agree with. What about you?"


    "Yes The ordinary people he killed Who will avenge them? " Charles reflected on himself, thinking about whether his character was too weak.


    In the end, Charles came up with an answer.


    It''s better to leave this kind of thing to Eric and them to do. All they have to do is to stop them from doing too much and killing people who shouldn''t be killed Doesn''t that solve the problem?


    PS: that''s all for today Hand pain, 8 to go to school, tomorrow to haircut + shopping + last day to go shopping!

 Chapter 245

    At the same time, a red smoke appeared inside the plane! A red, sharp tail directly stabbed mora, and a knife directly waved to Zhou Yi!


    Charles didn''t respond because his mind was still thinking about whether the killing was right or not.


    I can''t help it, because of my character.


    In the red smoke, the red devil''s face showed a wanton evil smile. Although he didn''t know who Mora and Zhou Yi were (because Zhou Yi had erased their memory before), he knew that the people who could get on the plane must be very important!


    "As long as the speed is fast enough, this telepathic person can''t control me. I can kill people in an instant and leave in an instant!" Red devil asazo thought in his heart.


    However.


    Ideal is beautiful, reality is cruel.


    The red devil only felt that his tail and sword were instantly controlled by an invisible force. He couldn''t move in the air!


    "No!"


    There''s no time to see what happened. The red devil''s ability to launch directly instantly appears tens of kilometers away!


    "It''s interesting," said Zhou yiruo thoughtfully, "that you entered a magical state at that moment. In such a state, you can ignore the factor of" distance "to a certain extent and reach the position you want, but the disadvantage is that you will take other creatures as one and walk with them It''s very interesting. "


    "Who are you?" The red devil looks at Zhou Yi with an alert face.


    Although his ability is mainly space jumping, his strength and speed have also been strengthened, which makes him trample at will in the face of ordinary people even without space jumping ability.


    However, now he has reacted. Just now, it was Zhou Yi who blocked his tail and sword with a speed that he could not react to This means that Zhou Yi is also a mutant!


    "Me?" Zhou Yi slightly tilted his head, "it seems that it''s time to remind you of something."


    Said, Zhou Yi will be deleted before, the red devil in the mind of the relevant memory to restore.


    And then


    Red devil''s eyes toward Zhou Yi are full of fear.


    He remembered everything.


    It was because of this that he knew what he had just done.


    The people on that plane


    He picked the best one from the inside and took it away!


    Although it''s not what the Red Devils want to do subjectively, it''s no problem to understand it in this way.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think Shaw should be grateful to me. " Red devil''s face and cry the same smile.


    After that, the red devil turned into a red smoke and disappeared!


    "Well, actually, I don''t think so. After all, whether I''m here or not and whether Shaw will die or not will not form an inevitable connection. If Charles and Eric can''t deal with him, I really want them to go back and rebuild After all, I can play before I study, but now I can''t play after I study. Doesn''t that mean that I teach badly? " Zhou Yi nodded and said, "but I still want to thank you, otherwise I don''t know where to deduct points for them, and arrange some teaching for them by the way..."


    Zhou Yi didn''t stop the red devil from escaping.


    The red devil appeared a hundred miles away, panting and frightened.


    "I have escaped?" The red devil himself can''t believe it.


    In memory, Zhou Yi is a character with telepathy, and since he can recover the memory in his mind, it means that he has absolutely controlled his brain!


    Why can you escape successfully under such circumstances?


    The question flashed through the mind of the red devil subconsciously.


    "No matter how much it is, I''d better run a little further and hide for more than ten years before coming out..." The red devil thinks about it and is ready to move away again.


    However, the next second.


    "It''s not a good habit to run away without listening to others," Zhou Yi appeared beside the red devil and said with a smile, "it''s impolite ~"


    "ah ah The red devil let out a scream, turned into a red smoke, disappeared in the same place, and appeared a hundred miles away again!


    Before he could let off his breath, Zhou Yi appeared in front of him again.


    "I said..."


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Tut," Zhou Yi smashed his mouth, launched the teleportation magic again, and appeared in front of the red devil, "do you run?"


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Don''t run, you can''t run!" Zhou Yi starts magic again and appears in front of the red devil again.


    In addition to being able to teleport to the designated location, the teleportation magic upgraded to advanced level can also directly set a "mark" on the target to complete the teleportation.


    It is indeed the unique skill of the head teacher! No wonder it can refresh randomly behind the students!¡­¡­


    "Why do you have so many abilities?"


    After hundreds of simultaneous transmissions, the exhausted red devil panted and cried out in despair.


    These hundreds of times of transmission, they directly across the world, and more than once, should be dozens of times!


    Red devil''s transmission is also to consume physical strength, so hundreds of transmission down, he directly fell into a state of physical exhaustion!


    "As I said, what I can do depends on what I need to use." Zhou Yi light said, "can''t run?"


    "I will surrender! Loyal to you The red devil fell to his knees.


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Yi chuckled twice.


    Let''s not say that the ability of red devil is useless to Zhou Yi, even if it is useful Zhou Yi could not want such a wanton murderer to be his own man.


    ¡­¡­


    "You have made a serious mistake in your homework this time," Zhou Yi appeared in the plane, took out a small book and said while recording, "you say, what punishment do you want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other mutants in the plane put on the "pain mask" together.


    Eric and Sean, who are still outside, also know everything through Charles'' spiritual sharing Also wearing a "pain mask.".


    There was only one Mora with a blank face. After all, in her vision, a red smoke suddenly appeared, then Zhou Yi and red smoke disappeared together, and then Zhou Yi suddenly appeared again Then Zhou Yi announced the punishment.


    Torture belongs to torture, and "mask of pain" belongs to "mask of pain". What should be done still needs to be done.


    Eric took Sean and the nuclear submarine, flew to land, and Gently, put the nuclear submarine down.


    This light is literally light, because Eric doesn''t want to fall directly to smash the nuclear submarine and kill Shaw inside Although he has the ability to do it.


    He''s going to execute Shaw face to face!


    "I''ll do it?" Sean said, "I can just let him come out!"


    "I can, too." Alex is eager to try.


    "No, there''s a nuclear reactor in it. Your means are likely to cause a nuclear leak!" Calm Charles stopped them.


    "I just want to..." Eric said slowly, his hand trembling, and the coin in his pocket was ready to move.


    Before the words were heard, the hard shell of the submarine was directly torn apart by the strong magnetic field!


    Until all the shells are peeled off, the reconstructed cabin with the most and densest pipes is exposed!


    "I can''t feel inside." Charles whispered, "there''s material in it that insulates telepathy And it seems that this cabin should be a nuclear reactor room. Shaw must be absorbing the energy from the nuclear reactor in it! "


    "Then let him have nothing to suck..." With a wave of Eric''s hand, the nuclear reactor switch was turned off directly. At the same time, the pipes connected to it were also directly removed by an invisible hand!


    In the cabin.


    Sensing the recovery of the energy rod that transmits the energy of the nuclear reactor, Xiao, who has almost split into two people, gradually suppresses the huge energy in his body and recovers to the original state.


    "No..." Xiao walked outside the cabin. "What happened?"


    Because the energy output of the nuclear reactor is too large, Shaw needs to concentrate on controlling the energy when absorbing the energy of this thing, so as to prevent himself from becoming a self exploding nuclear bomb when he can''t control it for a moment Coupled with the isolation of the cabin and the stability of Eric''s operation all the way, he thought that the submarine was still sailing on the bottom of the sea, and the reactor output stopped just because something important might have happened.


    Open the cabin door, Xiao saw the scene in front of him and fell into silence.


    The submarine is not at the bottom of the sea, but on land and sand.


    It seems that the only cabin left in the submarine is his cabin The others are missing even the shell.


    Also, his helpers, red devil asazo and torrent Janus are gone There are only a bunch of X-Men who are not good at staring at themselves.


    Xiao: "I''m not sure."


    Am I hallucinating?


    It''s a card bug, right?


    Is it possible to close the door and open it again?


    "Shaw, do you remember this coin?"


    The ready coin in Eric''s pocket floats up, floats out of his pocket and comes to Eric.


    "In those days, you used it to deprive my mother of her life."


    "And now, I''ll give this coin back to you Likewise, take your life away


    "Oh Ha ha... " Xiao Wenyan sneered and said, "why don''t you say The coin I gave you not only takes away your mother''s life, but also brings you such powerful ability? ""Sophistry doesn''t make any difference to your ending."


    "Well I apologized for what happened in the barracks, "Xiao Jian reasoned, immediately changed his strategy," I just wonder, why do you want to side with them? "


    "With you killing lunatics?" Charles said coldly.


    "A madman who can only kill?" Xiao chuckled, "ha ha No, no, I''m just fighting for the survival of the race. I believe you can see how humans treat us after the existence of mutants is discovered However, they do not have enough ability to fight us, they are doomed to destruction!


    Why are you fighting for a race that is about to be destroyed, not your own? Mutants are the chosen people who have evolved and got the gift of God. They should eliminate the ugly and backward human beings and become the masters of the new era!


    Come, my fellow citizens, join me and fight with me for the time of true mutants


    "Eric!" Charles looks at Eric for fear that he will be influenced. After all, that''s what Eric held before Because Eric survived from the concentration camp, where he saw the most extreme ugliness in human nature.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can understand you. " Eric raised his hand to show Charles not to worry.


    "Then join me..." Xiao''s face showed a proud smile, as if he was proud of the power of his mouth gun.


    But the next second, after hearing Eric''s next words, his smile froze on his face before it was time to go away.


    "I can understand you very well. After all, you should only be a person with parents but no parents to teach you. Otherwise, you would not only see the evil, but not the good, and not the good..." The coin in front of Eric began to tremble and turn red, but it didn''t deform because of the huge force.


    "I almost became the same as you, but now, I feel the beauty of human beings, family, friendship, love..." Eric narrowed his eyes slightly. "Moreover, I also found that mutants can successfully go on, and can live in peace with ordinary people without large-scale fighting and sacrifice."


    "That really let me down..." Xiao slightly tilted his head, "do you think it''s equal to become a status with ordinary people? No, that''s practice


    "Is it?" Eric sneered. "Is that why you are so ignorant and arrogant?"


    "Ignorance, arrogance?" Xiao laughed, scornfully, with open arms, and did not intend to talk any more.


    "I''ll stand here and let you fight. If you fight enough, I''ll fight back!" Xiao said confidently.


    It''s definitely not because he hasn''t absorbed enough energy in the nuclear reactor, so he feels guilty!


    Shaw felt very witty.


    In addition to Charles''s telepathy, a few other people, certainly can not break their own defense!


    "Stand still, let''s fight?" Eric wants to laugh.


    "Yes! That''s right Shaw is confident.


    "I probably know what you think But it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you. " Eric said without looking back, "Sean and Alex, go and give him a memorable memory!"


    Eric knew that Shaw''s ability was to absorb energy, and that Shaw''s plan was to absorb energy under the guise of "standing still for you to fight.".


    However, all things are limited!


    "My control of the magnetic field is far from the limit, but it still needs time to control! It''s up to you to fight for this time for me! " Eric said in his heart, through Charles''s telepathy, let Alex and Sean also know.


    There are more and more magnetic fields stacked on that coin, and the cumulative force of Abe is also increasing. However, the coin still stays in place.


    With the passage of time, the stack of magnetic field, this coin can cause more and more damage!


    What''s more, Eric doesn''t fail to consider that even if all his attack means add up, he can''t reach Shaw''s upper limit of energy absorption He can control Shaw''s helmet directly!


    Not in the original work. It''s just that Eric was just a "face man" at that time. He was illiterate and could only use his ability superficially, so he could only control iron and other materials. Not for the helmet made of meteorite But now Eric can directly use the magnetic field to counteract the telepathic shielding force field caused by that helmet!


    As long as the helmet fails, Charles can control the situation instantly. This backup plan is impeccable!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alex and Sean look at each other.


    "You first?" Sean asked, "or me first?"


    "I''ll come first!" Alex volunteered and went straight to Shaw.


    In order to prove that he was really just going to stand and be beaten, Xiao put his hands on his back and stood in the same place.And then


    A big powerful shock wave suddenly hit Xiao''s chest and directly flew him out!


    All of you: --


    The scene fell into an awkward silence.


    "Not dead." The two words Charles uttered relieved everyone They thought that after working for so long, the boss was solved directly!


    PS: I went shopping today I have to go back to school tomorrow I got up earlier to see if I could write another chapte

 Chapter 246

    "Very Good


    Xiao got up from the ground, and the whole person almost split into two. It took a long time for him to recover.


    This is what happens when he absorbs energy The more obvious the splitting is, the greater the absorbed energy is. If the energy exceeds his endurance limit, he will split into two However, it will not become two independent individuals, but will explode directly and instantly contain all the energy in the body.


    Shaw was surprised to find that Alex''s shock wave was even bigger than what he absorbed from the nuclear reactor!


    "It''s terrible Xiao''s heart flashed this idea, facial expression has been controlled in a smile state, see nothing.


    However, there is no need to see anything. Since he was beaten out, his force has dropped by more than a notch After all, human beings, as long as the God shed blood, will have the idea of killing the God, that is, as long as there is a blood bar in the legend, even the God will kill you.


    Xiao was obviously not as good as God. At most, he was a powerful enemy. He was beaten out like this Originally, people''s psychological pressure caused by Xiao''s previous sentence "stand still and fight for you" is undoubtedly much less, or even completely disappeared.


    "What''s that on your chest?" Xiao asked calmly.


    "Well This is the crystallization of knowledge, human wisdom. " Alex said, touching the energy gathering board on his chest.


    "The crystallization of knowledge?" Xiao obviously didn''t understand.


    "Knowledge is the greatest wealth." Said Alex.


    "Very good..." Shaw felt the energy gathered in his body, just as Alex''s shot was almost half of what he had absorbed through the nuclear reactor before!


    "You''re good. I''d like to call you the most explosive mutant I''ve ever met," Shaw said. "But can you go on?"


    Zhou Yi, holding a small book to make soy sauce in silence, said: "I''m not sure."


    Why does this sound so familiar?


    I want to call you the strongest?


    Can you still dance?


    Please don''t let Narutos in!


    "Of course Alex is eager to try.


    He just did not use all his strength, he found that Xiao was beaten out and climbed boss, which was accidentally brushed by himself before he stopped!


    "Wait!" Sean interrupted. "Is it my turn?"


    Originally, Sean wanted Alex to go first, but now


    Sean''s afraid it''s gone!


    "All right." Alex backed down.


    "What are your abilities?" Xiao moves his hands and feet, shakes off the dust and stands in the same place.


    There is nothing strange about this man. He must not be as strong as Alex!


    The thought flashed through Shaw''s mind.


    "Sound." Sean came to Shaw, eager to try, "are you sure you stand still and won''t resist, right?"


    "Voice?" Xiao slightly relaxed, "of course not!"


    It''s just a sound. How much damage can it do?


    To tell you the truth, Shaw thinks it''s better to let Alex go on, and he should be almost full with two more shots, but worried about exposure, he thinks it''s better to hide his ideas.


    "Then I can rest assured..." Sean, with a smile, came to Shaw and screamed!


    The high-frequency vibration of sound waves even makes the air have visible fluctuations.


    But the most terrible thing is not really here Terrible in, these high-frequency vibration of sound waves in contact with Xiao''s body, make Xiao''s body began to vibrate, caused by resonance!


    Resonance, a relatively simple physical phenomenon, can cause no less harm, ranging from a bridge across the sea to a small glass As long as the natural frequency of the object is reached and resonance is triggered, even the most solid structure will be scattered and destroyed in this physical state!


    Xiao''s face was relaxed, but he put on a smile again.


    But it''s just the next second.


    He discovered the seriousness of the problem.


    His ability is to absorb energy. The principle is to absorb all kinds of energy, such as kinetic energy, nuclear energy, electric energy, heat energy, etc., by special cells of the body. Then, cells can use this energy to maintain vitality, prolong Xiao''s life, or release this energy when necessary.


    Nature, the essence of resonance, can also be absorbed by Shaw.


    But the amount of kinetic energy


    Xiao whole person''s shaking range is bigger and bigger, almost immediately will split into two people!


    He can''t bear it almost immediately!


    In case of emergency, Xiao completely ignored his previous words of "standing here so that you can''t fight back" and resolutely mobilized most of the energy stored in his countless cells, so he directly wanted to fight back!As for promise and honesty?


    Xiao said that as long as we can win, what does the promise of good faith count?


    History is written by the winner, as long as the last to survive is their own, that is the final winner, no matter what promise not promise, or forced failure not to fail!


    Just win!


    Eric''s eyes narrowed slightly. The coin that he kept shaking in front of him disappeared in an instant!


    From the beginning, he didn''t think Shaw could withstand the attacks of Alex and Sean Having evolved from a "field man" to a qualified one with "superficial" knowledge of physics, he is still very clear about the damage that Alex and Sean''s ability can cause.


    In short, it''s terrible!


    If it wasn''t for stacking hundreds of layers of defense buuf with strong magnetic field in advance, even Eric didn''t dare to hard connect two people''s attacks.


    Xiao absolutely can''t bear it. In such a situation, he will definitely do it directly. He can''t let himself be killed!


    Eric has been following Shaw since he anticipated this.


    Now, sure enough, Shaw wants to do it!


    Eric doesn''t say much. Alex and Sean have made him stack up the magnetic field on the coin in this period of time. Even if Shaw can hold it, Eric will attack directly.


    When Shaw is about to launch an attack on Sean, he suddenly feels a kind of crisis.


    A fatal crisis!


    Fierce and fatal crisis premonition let Xiao subconsciously release all the energy, to the direction of the crisis.


    That huge amount of energy, even if it''s just a few aftershocks, will throw Sean straight out.


    After all, this is all the energy released by Shaw, who has absorbed the energy of the nuclear reactor, the shock wave of Alex and the resonance of Sean''s super frequency sound wave!


    Even so.


    In front of the coin, which can only be described by such adjectives as insignificance and compactness, compared with this huge energy, it is like a bolt of fire.


    The speed of terror represents the kinetic energy beyond imagination.


    The next moment the coin disappeared in front of Eric, it had already crossed the distance of tens of meters and appeared in the center of Xiao''s forehead almost unhindered all the way. A moment later, the loud noise was heard in everyone''s ears!


    "You What power is that? " Xiao stood in place, stiff.


    "Hehe," Eric sneered, "the power of knowledge."


    "Knowledge..." Xiao said, finally unable to restrain their own state.


    He instantly realized the fatal danger that the coin was about to bring to him. His body instinct made him absorb all the kinetic energy carried by the coin into his body in a flash!


    However, no matter what it is, eating too much will spoil it.


    Instant, huge amount of kinetic energy into the body, so that all the cells in the body, have the ability to absorb all kinds of kinetic energy, heat and other energy cells, all reached the upper limit in an instant!


    Xiao was able to speak because the huge kinetic energy was being transferred to other cells in his body without his control.


    Now, the process of transmission is finally over, but There is still a lot of kinetic energy not fully absorbed!


    Xiao can''t release this kinetic energy, because he has never experienced such a feeling of "support". All the cells in his body that can absorb kinetic energy have reached the limit. He knows very well that if he releases it, he will never be as easy as before, but will be completely destroyed in an instant!


    Dams can store water and then open floodgates to release flood, but when the water flow is too large and directly exceeds the bearing capacity of the dam, there is only one consequence - dam collapse!


    So Xiao chose to fight hard and gamble.


    If all this kinetic energy is absorbed, Xiao will definitely grow to the most powerful level ever! He can''t even imagine!


    In the end, of course, he lost the bet.


    "As long as you have some knowledge, you will not let me continue to accumulate magnetic fields there..." Eric said faintly, "you are too ignorant to use your ability like a beast, but you don''t know the source of your ability and how to use it reasonably and effectively.


    That''s the difference between you and me. That''s why you and I have different opinions! Your vision is too low, which makes you arrogant. You think that you can become the master of the world by your own ability. But you don''t know that the reason why human beings can become the master of the world is not the brute force of the body, but the knowledge and wisdom handed down from thousands of years ago! "


    "Yes!" Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    It can be seen from Eric''s words that as a teacher, his teaching effect during this period is excellent!


    "Human beings Knowledge Ha ha... " Xiao''s body began to tremble. He took off his helmet and sighed. His eyes were complicated. "You go quickly. I can''t control it for long.""Let''s go." Charles said to everyone, "he''s right. The energy in his body is reaching its peak."


    "Eric!" They were about to board and leave when Shaw stopped Eric.


    "What?" Eric stops and looks at Shaw, who is about to split into two.


    "Take this..." Shaw threw his helmet to Eric. "I still don''t believe what you said."


    "Then why did you give me this?" Eric played with the helmet he was wearing and soon found out the magnetic field inside.


    "Because I think you need this," Shaw pointed to his helmet. "It can help you block telepathy. With your ability, as long as you are more careful, you can not be controlled by others. I believe you will need it one day..."


    With that, Xiao burst out laughing.


    This is what he did before he died!


    Xiao knows that Eric, who has gone through those things, must be extreme, but he doesn''t know why he still has illusions about human beings But it doesn''t matter. Eric will disagree with Charles one day!


    However, telepathy is the nemesis that almost surpasses most mutants. Only mutants with the same ability or this helmet that can shield telepathy can prevent them from being directly controlled!


    Shaw gave this helmet to Eric to give him the ability to fight against Charles. He guessed that Eric must be threatened by mind control, so he didn''t dare to disagree with Charles!


    Therefore, after having the ability to block telepathy, Eric and Charles will either fight again or split up directly. In a word, there will definitely be one side that is the enemy of ordinary human beings!


    This is Xiao''s plan, this is his plan!


    He didn''t blow himself up. That''s why he wanted to let them go!


    "Ha ha..." Eric instantly understood what Shaw meant.


    However, he just sneered and immediately threw the helmet back to Xiao.


    "You Would you rather be controlled and threatened willingly? " Shaw looked at the helmet that had fallen to the ground and rolled twice. He looked up at Eric in disbelief.


    "I won''t be controlled and threatened by anyone," Eric sneered. "Your stuff is too dirty! also! As I said, your vision is too low. You can''t imagine the power of knowledge! It''s just a helmet to block telepathy. I can make it all the time if I want to! "


    After that, Eric turns to board, the plane starts and leaves!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Xiao looked at the far away plane and growled angrily again.


    Xiao didn''t expect that he was like this. Eric even despised himself once before he left!


    What''s more, after hearing what Eric said, Shaw can''t kill Eric and destroy them all here!


    Because Shaw knows that Eric has the ability to block Charles''s mind control!


    That''s enough.


    "You are bound to split up, because your personality experiences are just the opposite!" Xiao, who looked like he was about to split into two people, looked at the plane leaving. He hated it in his heart and yelled, "you will fight, and in the process, you realize that what I said is correct. Between human beings and mutants, there will only be fire and water!"


    "Ah, ah


    A fierce explosion swept the coast and a mushroom cloud rose.


    This is the last mark that Sebastian Shaw, the famous black emperor, left to the world!


    PS: it''s going to be better tomorrow I''ve been tidying up and washing all day. I''m so tired


    I''m going to work on bisher''s stuff tomorrow. I''ll try my best to

 Chapter 247

    Charles knew what Shaw and Eric said.


    While they were talking, Eric kept a spiritual connection with him, and Charles learned about Shaw''s plan through Shaw''s brain.


    It''s just


    Don''t worry.


    For Shaw, his strategy is a conspiracy, a conspiracy that will surely split Eric and Charles.


    But that''s only based on Shaw''s cognitive judgment.


    If everything is developing as before, Eric and Charles will indeed go their separate ways as Shaw expected, and the contradiction between mutants and human beings will become increasingly acute and unable to get along with each other.


    But now, under the guidance of Zhou Yi, Charles and Eric have found a new road, which Zhou Yi called the road of socialism with mutant characteristics!


    And they also have full confidence to let the future go on the way they imagined, because they have enough strength!


    The two are interlinked and look at each other with a smile.


    At the same time -


    us, Pentagon.


    "I propose that the entire fleet carry out destructive bombing of aircraft." A general raised his hand.


    "Seconded."


    "Seconded."


    The generals raised their hands in agreement.


    They all saw that scene and saw the terrible harm that mutants can cause!


    Since the harm can not be controlled, then destroy it!


    "I..." The director of the CIA was about to raise his hand. The deputy director on one side held his hand. "We still have an agent there!"


    "It''s glorious that she died for her country." The director of CIA looked at the deputy director and raised his hand firmly, "secondment!"


    "All through! All fleet, missile fire


    ¡­¡­


    Soviet Union, Kremlin.


    "All through! All fleet, missile fire


    ¡­¡­


    "They''ve got us!" Hank saw the warning from the radar and yelled.


    "Wait, who''s got us?" Asked Mora.


    "All!" Said hank.


    At the same time, below, on the warships of the Soviet Union and the United States, the muzzle is the same, all aiming at the plane of the mutant!


    "Wait!" Mora picked up the messenger. "Fleet commander, this is xb70 team commander. Please stop the attack immediately! Repeat, stop attacking now! The rebels have been cleared up, please stop the attack immediately


    "Sir?" The radio officer looked at the captain, "the news from the plane says that the plane is safe. Please stop the attack immediately."


    "Don''t you think the Pentagon crowd knows?" The captain sneered, sighed, waved his hand and said, "fire."


    "Yes


    The next moment, the Soviet Union and the United States, artillery fire!


    Countless missiles and shells are fired from the muzzle, lock Eric''s plane and fly straight away!


    If hit, not to mention the wreckage, under such fire, it is estimated that even the ash can not be left!


    "To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for what the teacher taught us, I''m afraid I would have controlled all these shells and smashed them back." Eric said in a totally inappropriate way.


    "It''s not necessary now," Charles sighed. He was a little disappointed with the military''s direct attack, so he was more determined to cooperate with Eric and fight for the future of the mutant. "Let''s go, and then I''ll tell you


    "Well." Eric nodded gently, then held his hand.


    In the sky, all the missiles and shells flying towards the fighter stopped in mid air, and the fuel valve automatically closed.


    Then, the missiles automatically turned around in mid air and headed for the fleets of the Soviet Union and the United States!


    Then, Eric asks hank to open the cabin door again, and takes Charles to float out of the plane to the top of the warships.


    "Are you ready?" Eric asked.


    "When you''re done with it." Charles motioned.


    "Oh, I''ve already done it." Eric said it was easy, "let''s go."


    "Cough, can you hear me? I''m Charles Xavier


    Charles speaks. The voice of his words is transmitted to the radio station through the magnetic field controlled by Eric. It is broadcast through the ship speakers which have been instantly controlled by Eric. It is also broadcast in the speakers of the Pentagon, the Kremlin and other important bases of the Soviet Union!


    After showing the strength, of course, we need to obtain the corresponding benefits, otherwise it will be displayed in vain?


    "As you know, I''m a mutant.


    Mutant is the product of a gene mutation in the human body, but it is still human, "Charleston said after a pause." considering all kinds of reasons, such as the particularity of mutant''s ability and the possible harm, we all agree that mutant needs a set of heart legal protection and supervision, but in view of your actions I don''t think it''s a good decision to leave it to you. ""Therefore, after discussion, we unanimously decided that I, as the representative, would negotiate with you Please don''t get me wrong. It''s not a request, it''s not a threat, it''s a decision. " Charles said softly, "we don''t want war, but we don''t want to see our compatriots bullied, studied or regarded as monsters if you are determined to fight Believe me, the amount of energy that we can generate will exceed what you can imagine.


    We look forward to our friendly cooperation in the future. "


    Charles did not say that the mutants wanted to build a new country, but only said that he wanted to agree on a set of new laws specifically for the mutants.


    In fact, this is to confuse the public If we say that we want to build a new country as soon as we come down, all the mutants will leave the country and become members of a new country. Of course, no one will agree.


    A few mutants are so powerful. If they all gather together, what''s more?


    Didn''t it become the first force in the world in an instant?


    It is impossible for any country to allow such a threat to appear. As long as it has the ability to stop it, it will certainly stop it.


    So, in order to reduce the resistance in the early stage, Charles decided to take a step back and said that he just wanted to let the mutants get the right treatment. In this way, he would first stabilize other people and wait for another two years. Before Zhou Yi and what they said, no matter whether the change occurred or not, with those premise systems as the basis, the founding of the people''s Republic would be better OK, I think it took two years to lay the foundation.


    After that, Charles made an OK gesture to Eric. Eric understood and disconnected the control of those speakers and radio stations, and controlled the missiles to collide and explode in mid air.


    Above the violent explosion, Eric and Charles return to the plane, and Hank flies away.


    "Do you think about the consequences of this?"


    On the plane, Mora looked at Charles and asked.


    "I thought you''d say we shouldn''t do this." Charles raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Before that I would say that, but now, "Mora shook her head slightly," you have a reason to do it. "


    The lives of so many mutants, even including their own CIA agents, are abandoned when they say they give up.


    Mora understood those high-level ideas in a flash, but she could understand them, but she couldn''t.


    "We dare to do so, of course, because we have sufficient plans." Charles and Eric look at each other and smile.


    Mora: --


    I should be out of the plane, not in the plane.


    Why do you always feel that the relationship between you is very strange!


    "All right, all right!" Zhou Yi raised his small notebook and interrupted the similar but not similar drama in the plane, "homework is done. As a teacher, I have finished scoring for you!"


    When they heard the words, they looked solemn.


    When teachers announce their scores, they can be ranked in the top three of the most stressful moments.


    "First of all, Charles!" Zhou Yi pointed to Charles, "the lowest score! I won''t say more about the specific reasons. You all know what you know. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charles could only smile bitterly.


    He knew how many mistakes he had made. According to the truth, he could directly control the red devil with his ability. However, the red devil appeared in the plane before, but he didn''t respond in time to control it.


    If it wasn''t for the red devil''s luck, he would have chosen Zhou Yi as his breakthrough target It is possible to cause the sacrifice of the members on our side!


    This is undoubtedly a huge mistake!


    Charles knew in his heart that he could only accept the score given by Zhou Yi without any discrimination It''s just that I''m a little scared, and I don''t know what Zhou Yi''s punishment is.


    "The punishment will come later." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    Charles:


    Can you stop hanging your appetite in such a strange place!


    It''s just a thrill, not a double curiosity!


    "The second one is Eric," Zhou Yi said, picking up his notebook. "You''re the second lowest! Charles didn''t respond. Did you use your best to control that thing? Is it difficult for you to separate some small iron particles in airplane space? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Eric nodded submissively, completely unable to see the domineering manner of swaggering in front of the fleets of the two most powerful countries in the world.


    "Your punishment will wait!"


    Zhou Yi goes on to the next one.


    Hank has nothing to say. He works hard and has no chance to make mistakes, so he gets the highest score.


    Alex, still failed to achieve the achievement of breaking away from the ability to use the energy collecting plate, so the score is not high, and he is the third from the bottom.


    Sean didn''t make any mistakes. On the contrary, he used resonance to make Shaw lose face and want to fight back, so he was placed in the last four In fact, it''s positive number two.As for Raven


    However, the war situation is not as anxious as that in the original work. Red devil and others were killed at the beginning, so Ruiwen can only incarnate as a soy sauce maker, which is no different from Mora. Zhou Yi also has some helplessness for the students of this scum level, so he doesn''t give any marks at all.


    As for the previous assumption that Raven''s ability may be able to develop the corresponding mutant''s ability Until now, Zhou Yi has always thought that it is feasible, because Raven has not been able to prove that it is not feasible.


    In addition to being a learning dregs, it''s still a salted fish, so there''s no way.


    But on second thought, anyway, raven is protected by Charles and Eric. It seems that Raven really has the capital to learn from salted fish.


    Nothing to say all the way.


    Zhou Yi is too lazy to understand what reaction is in the White House and the Kremlin, because it has nothing to do with what he wants to do.


    As a teacher, Zhou Yi is only responsible for teaching them skills. The rest depends on what they do.


    If Zhou Yi comes down personally, it''s really easy to solve, and it can even be solved very quickly.


    However, teachers can help students with their homework. Can they help students with exams all the time?


    In such a situation, students can not get exercise, and they will not grow up without exercise. Even if Zhou Yi creates a mutant country for them, after Zhou Yi leaves, the country will collapse.


    What comes in vain will not be cherished after all.


    Moreover, Zhou Yi does not have the responsibility and obligation to do it.


    Now, Zhou Yi just needs to do one last thing to leave the world.


    That is, the "punishment" for Charles and Eric.


    It''s punishment. In fact, Zhou Yi''s "punishment" to them all the time is beneficial to them. Eric and Charles also understand this.


    Charles'' manor, on the lawn.


    "Well, the next thing I''m going to give you is what I can finally tell you." Zhou Yi''s face was serious and said solemnly.


    "We get it." Seeing that Zhou Yi is so rare and serious, Charles and Eric take it seriously.


    "OK, then pay first." Zhou Yi reaches out his hand.


    Charles Eric:


    "I''ve taught you this time, but I''ve never taught anyone before!" Zhou Yi said seriously, "in order to make you realize the value of this knowledge, it is necessary to collect money!"


    In fact, Zhou Yi just wanted to finish collecting the last handful of wool before he left the world, so that his [teacher] career could reach the master level.


    Of course, Charles and Eric don''t know that After all, although Zhou Yi said to collect money, in their opinion, how much money can''t they get by Zhou Yi''s means?


    It''s just a form! A symbol!


    Think of the Chinese people will have some traditional customs, Charles and Eric also "understand".


    It must be the teacher who wants to impart these knowledge to us, but due to the traditional customs or rules, we have to charge!


    Charles and Eric were so moved that they gave the money almost the next second, and they gave a lot more.


    Without even looking at it, Zhou Yi took it directly, and then told Charles and Eric the last and most important thing he kept.


    "I can see the future, so I''ve seen some small clips and hope they can help you." Zhou Yi said, "I chose you to change your future destiny and the future of war and tragedy between mutants and ordinary people. However, remember that the future is just a few fragments, which can also be changed. Remember that as long as you study hard, manage scientifically, and adhere to the road with socialist ideology as the core, your future will be successful! ¡±


    "well Teacher, what about you? " Listening to Zhou Yi''s voice, Charles realized something.


    "I''m going to leave for a period of time and travel around the world," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "Don''t let me hear the news about who defeated you Then I''ll come back and teach you a lesson! "


    Then, in the blink of an eye, Zhou Yi disappeared!


    PS: guess what the next world is?

 Chapter 248

    (repeat, see later)


    "nice!"


    Zhou Yi, who is regarded by Charles and Eric as a world expert, is lying on the sea of stars and cheering.


    After upgrading to master level, Zhou Yi''s ability has also been upgraded to master level!


    Then, what Zhou Yi has now is the master electromagnetic force controller!


    More powerful control than magneto!


    This can definitely be said to be the strongest mace in Zhou Yi''s hand now.


    After calming down, Zhou Yi began to extract the next world.


    Zhou Yi of the X-Men world almost never had a fight in the whole process. Those shots were as good as tickling. They were nothing and totally boring.


    Seeing that Charles and Eric had finally been taught out of school, and that they could afford the tuition, Zhou Yi immediately chose to leave.


    After all, at this stage, what Zhou Yi can obtain in the world has basically been obtained. If he stays, it will be a waste of time and boring.


    As for acquiring the abilities of other mutants, Zhou Yi is interested, so he will go back and find those mutants he is interested in to be their teachers.


    The sea of stars is stirred up, just like an invisible big hand inserted into it, rotating it, the stars change, beautiful.


    No matter how many times I have seen it, Zhou Yi still feels that such a scene is extremely shocking.


    How can such a grand view of great power make people not consciously humble and strive to move forward?


    A star leaked from the sea of stars and floated in front of Zhou Yi. The light bloomed and enveloped him.


    [the world has chosen - evil spirit knight, soul chariot world]


    [please choose - new class]


    [please choose - travel time]


    [please choose - travel place]


    "ha, evil spirit Knight..." An image flashed in Zhou Yi''s mind.


    The evil spirit knight is turned into a mad angel. Originally, it was the spirit of revenge created by God. However, for various reasons, it fell into hell and was controlled by the demon lord Mephisto. Mephisto''s power in the world is very weak, so he can''t make a direct move. So he will choose the target, sign a contract with it, and then put the mad spirit of revenge into the Contractor''s body to turn it into an evil spirit The evil spirit Knight controlled by himself works for himself and gains his soul.


    In this movie, Johnny Blaise signed the contract. When he was young, he performed with his father, Barton Blaise. He was heartbroken when he found out that his father had lung cancer due to smoking, and then he signed the contract with Mephisto


    In fact, it can''t be regarded as signing a contract. When Johnny is checking the contract, a young man naturally can''t play with the crafty Demon Lord. The contract given by Mephisto is a scroll, and there is a hidden barb on the edge of the scroll. When Johnny is checking it, his hand is scratched, and then his blood drops on the contract In fact, it was forced to take effect.


    In this way, the devil in hell didn''t know how to play. One by one, it was impossible to defend. For ordinary people who didn''t have enough strength, the best way was not to trade at all. However, at that time, Johnny''s state was unimaginable. Then he signed a contract with Mephisto and became his evil knight.


    Similarly, Mephisto said that he was also a devil with principles. Early the next morning, Johnny found that his father Barton was completely well and strong as a cow.


    And then


    In that day''s fast car show, Barton was directly cold because of the performance error.


    Mephisto promised Johnny to repair his father''s lung cancer, but he didn''t promise how long he would live It''s a word game used by demons, but Johnny can''t see it without culture.


    Realizing that he was cheated by the devil, Johnny immediately wanted to ask Mephisto for an explanation, but the contract was there. He could only be planted with the spirit of revenge by Mephisto, giving up his family, love and so on, becoming a dedicated flying car performer, waiting for Mephisto''s call and doing things for him.


    Then, one day, Mephisto''s son, sorcerer, escaped from hell and came to earth, intending to do something


    Zhou Yi recalled the general plot and looked at the career selection interface.


    "Speeder, priest..." Zhou Yi''s eyes stay in the third occupation, "traffic police?"


    "Choose a career, traffic police!" Zhou Yi did not hesitate to decide.


    Imagine that the evil spirit riders are racing with passion and BGM is ringing. As a traffic policeman, they directly stop them and detain them. Only after Mephisto, who has no one to use, pays ransom, can he release them Isn''t it beautiful?


    It''s amazing!


    "Choose the time, two days before the sorcerer appears." Zhou Yi said, "the location is at the gate of the police station in the city where Johnny''s performance venue is located!"


    [occupation has been chosen, time and place have been chosen, crossing begins]


    in the blink of an eye, when Zhou Yi comes back to himself, he is already at the door of the police station.There is no special occupation of traffic police in the United States. To be exact, traffic police are only the duties assigned to the police. If necessary, they can also be assigned to perform other duties. Therefore, they are all in the police station, and there is no special traffic police brigade like that in China.


    Instead of rushing into the police station, Zhou Yi stopped a taxi and went to the commercial street.


    It''s time to start the first step to all the modern worlds!


    Buy a cell phone!


    In the last world of X-Men, Zhou Yi was in the otaku mode and didn''t go anywhere, so there was no need to buy And you can''t buy it if you want. At that time, there was no mobile phone.


    Now in this world, a mobile phone is necessary to communicate with other people.


    "If it goes on like this, can we hold a Wanjie mobile phone Exhibition..." Zhou Yi scanned the system space, which has become a small pile of mobile phones, and this idea suddenly appeared in his heart.


    However, immediately, Zhou Yi focused on the most important thing -- the occupation panel of the traffic police occupation.


    [traffic police ¡¤ entry level


    Title bonus:


    [body] ¡¤ 10 (you need enough physical strength and reaction speed to drive the vehicle to chase the enemy who is trying to escape!)


    [entry level different dimensional police omnipotent vehicle] (you will be satisfied with it)


    [entry level justice aura] (it is detected that there is a master justice aura, which will be upgraded automatically) - [justice aura] (angels will welcome you Normal)


    [eye of entry level justice] (automatically upgraded if master level eye of justice is detected) - [eye of justice] (as you see it, ghosts and monsters can''t escape)


    [heart of entry level justice] (automatically upgraded if master level heart of justice is detected) - [heart of justice] (you have lofty and supreme morality Don''t get me wrong, it means that after you open this, in other people''s eyes)]


    Zhou Yi frowns slightly.


    These three bonuses are from the police profession. In the world of Batman, Zhou Yi promoted them to the master level through Batman Bruce, who has the ability to make money I haven''t used it much.


    The role of the master''s eye of justice is to see the smoke of crime, and even the memory process of crime Generally, it''s not enough. Zhou Yi''s strength is basically enough.


    Zhou Yi only found out one function of the master''s heart of justice, which is to improve the favor of decent people and believe that they are on one side of themselves. As for villains, of course, they are disgusted.


    Zhou Yi didn''t use it much The decent Zhou Yi can be directly convinced by language and conditions, while the villain Zhou Yi never intended to win over.


    Zhou Yi has only explored one of the functions of the aura of justice, which is to isolate negative emotions or energy, commonly known as the aura of exorcism.


    Zhou Yi didn''t use these three skills much after he got them, but now, the world has been pulled out again, and it has been upgraded?


    After the master level, there will be no level, and it will become the original name directly. Is this wave back to nature?


    Anyway, looking at the remarks later, the effect must have been improved


    Zhou Yi thought, thinking of the ability of the evil spirit knight, the eyes of judgment that could see the evil in the heart I understand the purpose of these capabilities.


    After buying the mobile phone, Zhou Yi looked at the documents in his system space and decided to go back to the police station to register and report. Anyway, he was not in a hurry.


    However, this time, Zhou Yi didn''t take a taxi.


    Zhou Yi is very interested in that [entry-level multi-dimensional police omnipotent vehicle]!


    Because, for this item, the description in brackets of the system is "absolutely satisfied!"


    That''s a lot to say.


    The system will never mess notes, only give some notes that you can''t understand, but what you give is consistent.


    It''s easy to understand that Zhou Yi has a different dimension wrench in his hand, but he hasn''t appeared in this world for a long time. Zhou Yi decided to let it appear in this world.


    Police, in line with the occupation, reasonable.


    The most important thing is omnipotent!


    What does this omnipotent stand for?


    Is it a lot of capabilities or 10000 functions?


    Of course, the description of the system is in Chinese, but that''s because it''s in Chinese So there will be ambiguity here, omnipotent has many meanings!


    Vehicles, needless to say, are traffic police after all. If there is no good car, how can we chase the hit and run people? It''s reasonable!


    No matter how much you guess, it''s better to take a look at it and ride it to know what''s going on.


    After Zhou Yi released telepathy to block the vision of pedestrians around him, so that they could not see themselves and subconsciously stay away from themselves, he released the "heterogeneous police omnipotent vehicle".


    A motorcycle appeared in front of Zhou Yi.


    "The devil of Ducati?" Zhou Yi looked at the locomotive in front of him and blurted out.In front of me, it''s a dukadi devil, just in blue and white.


    It looks like an ordinary motorcycle.


    However, Zhou Yi knows that this is definitely not the case.


    Zhou Yi came to the motorcycle, lifted his leg and straddled on it.


    [successful fingerprint recognition, iris recognition and biological information recognition]


    at the head of the machine, the position of the key hole is directly opened, a beam of light is projected from it, the holographic projection is in front of Zhou Yi, and the locomotive starts directly. The tremor makes people''s heart beat faster, accompanied by mechanical voice.


    [welcome to take this vehicle. The current form of the vehicle is the appearance of the dukadi devil motorcycle. The following introduces the current open functions of the vehicle:


    [extreme speed] (as the name suggests, super speed)


    [repair] (the whole body of the vehicle is made of memorizable metal, which can repair the damage by itself)


    [deformation] (the vehicle can change the external physical shape At present, it can be changed into automobile (default: amgvgt) and motorcycle (default: dukadi devil). Note: after being transformed into any kind of vehicle, it can still be changed into existing motorcycle or automobile type)


    [energy] (this vehicle is a mixture of multiple energy sources, including electric energy, nuclear energy, wind energy and solar energy, with 99% energy remaining at present]


    "trough!"


    Zhou Yi couldn''t put down feeling the motorcycle under his hip.


    If having raven, the magic woman, is equivalent to having all the women in the world, then having Zhou Yi''s omnipotent police vehicle is equivalent to having all the cars and motorcycles in the world!


    What''s more, the current one is still at the entry level. After the upgrade, more vehicle types will be added!


    This wave is really satisfactory. Even if Zhou Yi wanted to find fault in the system before, he couldn''t find out at this time If you really want to say that, it can only be said that it is against your heart. Zhou Yi is not going to do such a thing.


    As Zhou Yi stepped on the big devil of Ducati, he twisted the accelerator and roared, and the locomotive shot straight out like an arrow from the string!


    Zhou Yi deliberately lowered his reaction speed to make him feel more Stimulation.


    Zhou Yi is able to respond to the extreme speed mode, but at the speed of more than 200 km, welcome to take this vehicle. The current form of the vehicle is the appearance of the dukadi devil. Here is an introduction to the current open functions of the vehicle:


    [extreme speed] (as the name suggests, super speed)


    [repair] (the whole body of the vehicle is made of memory metal, which can repair the damage on its own)


    [deformation] (the vehicle can change its external physical shape. At present, it can change its shape to automobile (default: amgvgt) and motorcycle (default: dukadi devil). Note: after deformation to any kind of vehicle, it can still change its shape to existing motorcycle or automobile £©


    [energy] (this vehicle is a mixture of multiple energy sources, including electric energy, nuclear energy, wind energy and solar energy, with 99% of the energy remaining at present]


    "horizontal trough!"


    Zhou Yi couldn''t put down feeling the motorcycle under his hip.


    If having raven, the magic woman, is equivalent to having all the women in the world, then having Zhou Yi''s omnipotent police vehicle is equivalent to having all the cars and motorcycles in the world!


    What''s more, the current one is still at the entry level. After the upgrade, more vehicle types will be added!


    This wave is really satisfactory. Even if Zhou Yi wanted to find fault in the system before, he couldn''t find out at this time If you really want to say that, it can only be said that it is against your heart. Zhou Yi is not going to do such a thing.


    As Zhou Yi stepped on the big devil of Ducati, he twisted the accelerator and roared, and the locomotive shot straight out like an arrow from the string!


    Zhou Yi deliberately lowered his reaction speed to make him feel more Stimulation.


    PS: I thought I could, but reality slapped me in the face and told me I couldn''t

 Chapter 249

    "New?"


    The bald policeman looked confused.


    "Yes?" Zhou Yi pick eyebrow, take out the certificate to show in front of the bald police, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right, it''s my own person!" The bald policeman took a close look and found that it was true. He immediately gave up his original plan to seize the car. "I''m Duke, Duke Hans! You have a good car


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yi is silent.


    I vaguely remember that in the world of spy movies a long time ago, Zhou Yi was still an IRS employee. When he first started, he seemed to have a bald colleague, also known as Duke?


    So does Duke have a baldness crisis?


    "Zhou, is that right? I''ll take you Duke seemed very enthusiastic. "Are you a locomotive enthusiast, too?"


    "Of course!" Zhou Yi chooses to lie.


    For handsome things, Zhou Yi also likes them very much, but to the extent that they are lovers Not yet.


    To be exact, Zhou Yi should be a super runner.


    "Great, I knew it! I can hear the voice of your Kawasaki. It''s definitely refitted and well maintained, right? " Duke walked in front with a smile and said excitedly as he walked, "but don''t worry, we are police, so no one will take care of you. Just put it on record Well, I remember you already sprayed the paint in advance, didn''t you? That''s good. That''s easier. "


    Along the way, Duke talked a lot.


    "We have the most motorcycle enthusiasts in the world! You''re here just in time. I heard that two days later, the world''s most powerful fast car performer and the holder of many world records - explosive fire Johnny will be here! At that time, we can go to the scene and watch it. It is said that he will challenge a new world record this time! "


    "Is that so?" Zhou Yi showed an interested expression. "My news is not very well-informed. I didn''t know about it before. This Johnny you said Is he good? "


    "He''s not tough, he''s the strong one Let me tell you, Johnny is the most powerful presence in the field of fast car show. If he calls himself second, no one dares to call himself first Duke''s face seemed to be talking about himself, full of confidence and excitement.


    "I''m really interested now." Zhou Yi is still interested in the same expression, and Duke such a question and answer to the dialogue.


    Of course, Johnny is one of the best riders After all, as the possessed of the spirit of vengeance, the evil spirit knight has an immortal body, and it''s OK to wave.


    "Duke, you''re talking to someone else again, your favorite Johnny?" The registration officer said with a smile.


    "He''s a locomotive enthusiast like me!" "I don''t want to be like you!" huckled Duke


    "We also want to love it, but we have to wait until you, a motorcycle enthusiast, can ride a motorcycle to a hundred yards!" Another policeman teased.


    "I ran a hundred yards!" Duke tried to argue.


    "Yes, yes The police of the registration office laughed, but they didn''t go on. Looking at Zhou Yi, "this is..."


    "I am..." Zhou Yi is trying to introduce himself, but he is robbed by Duke.


    "This is Zhou, the new policeman. He is also a locomotive enthusiast and owns a Kawasaki H2R!" Duke was elated.


    I just don''t know why I''m so elated What does Zhou Yi''s life have to do with him?


    However, it is clear that these police colleagues have been used to Duke''s operation.


    A policeman said directly to Zhou Yi, "Zhou? You didn''t promise to lend Duke your car, did you? "


    "Well No? " Zhou Yi shook his head.


    "That''s good..." After hearing Zhou Yi''s reply, several policemen let out a sigh, "don''t promise!"


    "How can you do that!" Duke''s face turned red. "You don''t believe my technique!"


    "You''ve damaged three police motorcycles, Duke. I think we all have a common understanding of your riding skills." A steady voice came from one side, and a man in police uniform came here.


    "Director." The voice of several policemen on one side explained the identity of the man.


    "Good morning," the director walked up to Duke and patted the aggrieved Duke on his face. "One more thing, even if our police department still has funds to supply you with motorcycles, it''s impossible to give them to you. It''s necessary for your personal safety."


    "No!" Duke seemed so excited that he wanted to hold the chief''s thigh and beg.


    "It''s not negotiable. I''ll just give you one last chance." the director''s face remained unchanged. He was obviously used to Duke''s performance. He took a sip of his coffee cup, looked at Zhou Yi and held out his hand. "Hey, handsome young man, are you a new policeman? It''s called Zhou, isn''t he? "


    "Yes." Zhou Yi nodded with a smile and held out his hand to the director.


    "Good. I heard you have another Kawasaki H2R?" The director said with a smile, "do you like locomotives?""Yes, locomotive enthusiasts." Zhou Yi said.


    "That''s great. We just need a new motorcycle mounted police, who are responsible for the traffic affairs The director sighed happily and glanced at the petrified Duke. He was extremely disappointed. He was full of warm expectation for Zhou Yi. "You must have real ability, right?"


    Zhou Yi


    This Duke is rubbish in the end, to what extent can you have such a performance!


    Also, in such a big police station, can''t a policeman who can ride a motorcycle find out?


    these words are just a heart to make complaints about... Instead of saying it, Zhou Yi nodded confidently: "of course!"


    "That would be great!" Although the director still doesn''t believe it, I don''t know if it is because of Duke''s experience But at least what he said was believed. Now, whether Zhou Yixing or not, he can''t leave it to duke.


    "Give him the identification." The director told the police at the registration office to pat Zhou Yi on the shoulder. "Work hard. If you catch those drag racing gangs, I''ll apply for a reward for you."


    Zhou Yi''s eyes brightened.


    Although there is a way to get a lot of experience, before reaching the master level, as long as you can get experience, Zhou Yi is very concerned about it!


    If you say this, I won''t be sleepy!


    "Zhou, do you have your identification?" The police at the registry asked Zhou Yidao.


    "Of course," Zhou Yi nodded and took out his ID card, police card and locomotive certificate from the lining of his clothes.


    "OK," the police took over the certificate registration. After registering the police card and ID card, they were stunned when registering the locomotive certificate and handed it back to Zhou Yi, "this Not Kawasaki? Isn''t this the devil of Ducati? "


    "Ah?" Zhou Yi took the certificate and looked at it, "Oh, yes, it''s wrong."


    Having said that, Zhou Yi calmly put the locomotive certificate into the inner lining of his clothes, and then took out another certificate from the system space and handed it to the police.


    The system has always been efficient and reliable, so in the aspect of locomotive certificate, as long as Zhou Yi changed it with [police omnipotent vehicle], the certificate in its form will appear in the system space, so there is no need to worry about turning out a locomotive without a certificate.


    "You have a dukadi devil!" Duke rushed up excitedly You are really rich


    It seems that Duke wants to ask Zhou Yi to borrow a car to drive, but he stops in the middle Should be very self-knowledge of their own technology.


    "OK..." Zhou Yi smiles.


    I really want to talk about assets In this world, Zhou Yi is just a poor man with 100000 dollars.


    Of course, this is now. With Zhou Yi''s ability, if you want to make money, no matter how much you want to make, it won''t be a problem. When you need it, you can finish it directly.


    "Never lend him a car!" The policeman who is registering Zhou Yi''s locomotive certificate tells him to pass the certificate and a car alarm light to Zhou Yi.


    "I haven''t said that yet!" Duke pretended to be furious.


    "I don''t mean prevention..."


    Obviously, the relationship between several people is not bad, and Duke knows his own level very well So this kind of conversation should have happened many times, and it has evolved into daily tease.


    As a new comer, Zhou Yi still has two days to learn about some rules, rewards and punishments, but he doesn''t have to rush to work.


    Duke, who has not been assigned a new position, is the most leisurely, so he just takes Zhou Yi around and tells Zhou Yi what he needs to know.


    It''s nothing to worry about. Zhou Yi doesn''t worry. He listens to it all the way.


    It has to be said that Duke''s name of locomotive enthusiast is absolutely worthy of the name. He has been involved in any kind of locomotive, and he has no idea how well he understands it. It''s the kind that he uses to force by name (not the author himself).


    "Is what they said true?" With that, Zhou Yi asked curiously.


    After all, since you know so much about locomotives, if you can''t drive 100 yards, it should be something wrong with your body. However, Zhou Yi secretly explored Duke''s body and found that there was no problem.


    Of course, if Zhou Yi turns to the memory directly, he can know, but Zhou Yi will not read other people''s memory without reason or easily, unless it is necessary.


    It''s boring to know too much, and it''s a virtue to respect others!


    "Just some Other things, "Duke''s eyes darkened." some of the things I''ve experienced before make it easy for me to get hurt when driving a locomotive, so every time I drive a locomotive, I''m very careful and dare not drive too fast. "


    "But you like locomotives?" Zhou Yi picks eyebrows.


    Like the locomotive, but dare not drive fast?


    Like the locomotive, in addition to the simple appearance of cool, more should not be for the ultimate speed, the whistling wind, mechanical sound of the kind of fast-paced feeling to enjoy it?So This locomotive enthusiast, without a bent over?


    However, on the day when the knight bent over and Hua Tuo shook his head At least it''s safe!


    Zhou Yi joked in his heart, but of course he didn''t say it However, to be honest, Zhou Yi is really interested in Duke''s statement that things are easy to happen if he drives fast.


    "This is Psychological factors? " Zhou Yi asked, "have you ever met anything?"


    "What happened?" Duke shook his head. "I''ve never met anything. It''s just that when I''m driving fast, either the locomotive is damaged somehow, or other accidents Fortunately, every time I was able to get out of danger, but sometimes, you know, as a traffic policeman, I had to drive fast when I caught those drag racing gangs. There were three damaged motorcycles. Maybe I was not born to ride a motorcycle... "


    The more duke said, the more he scowled and sighed.


    "Anyway, it''s ok now, or would you like to show it to me?" Zhou Yi said, "maybe I can see what''s going on."


    Zhou Yi is really interested in it.


    Can''t you drive fast for no reason?


    What is the reason?


    After listening to Duke''s description, Zhou Yi thought of some possibilities. In view of the existence of supernatural factors in the world, most of his conjectures were magic and curse. However, Zhou Yi did not release magic or open the eyes of justice to explore.


    It''s boring to know the answer ahead of time. Zhou Yi thinks it''s better to wait patiently and have a look.


    It''s like playing a guessing game to see if your guess is right.


    "Really?" Duke was overjoyed. "Did you agree to lend me your car?"


    "Borrow a car?" Zhou Yi asked, "when did I say I wanted to lend you a car? Don''t you have a car? "


    "I broke all the locomotives in the police station!"


    Zhou Yi


    Now I finally know why the director is so happy to welcome me and directly arrange the task of locomotive mounted police for me.


    There is no locomotive in the Bureau!


    "I remember you only broke three?"


    "Zhou, do you have any misunderstanding about our police station There are only three police locomotives in our police station... " Duke said helplessly.


    "Well, I see." Zhou Yi made it clear.


    "So you promised to lend me the car?" Duke''s eyes lit up again.


    "Of course not. I just said that I understand the fact that the police department is not big!"


    While speaking, Zhou Yi and Duke have already arrived at the door. Zhou Yi places the alarm light on the Kawasaki locomotive, and then directly steps on the car.


    "How can I show you?" Duke asked suspiciously.


    "It''s very simple. Anyway, I have all the documents and have registered..." Zhou Yi turns on the alarm light and the engine car, "grab a drag racing party and come back, and you''ll have your experimental locomotive. Just wait here. I''ll bring you some locomotives!"


    Having said that, Zhou Yi turned the throttle, the locomotive roared, and within a few seconds, it directly increased to the speed of 100 km, leaving at a high speed!


    "Wait a minute, you don''t know where those speeders are yet!" Duke yelled anxiously, "and they''re really hard to catch!"


    (this is a day)


    PS: This Duke has an interesting setting The next chapter reveals.

 Chapter 250

    It''s very easy to catch the drag racing party. Zhou Yi just looked at the map, and then casually looked for someone to verify it. He knew where the drag racing party was basically, and the time was almost the same.


    It''s very easy to find a place for drag racing. According to the situation that the police are having a headache for this, it must be quite remote and convenient for escape and drag racing Such areas are still relatively few, which is why Zhou Yi download the map to guess the location of the drag racing party.


    Zhou Yi has roughly guessed the reason why the police are at a loss for these drag racing parties.


    First of all, the racing field is vast and easy to run.


    Allocate a lot of manpower and material resources It''s just a bunch of drag racing gangs. There''s no need to rob, kill or set fire.


    In addition, those drag racing gangs may have better technology and equipment, and the police can''t find suitable people for a while. The volunteer Duke they found is still a parallel product with problems That''s how it was put off.


    After all, this police station is a small police station with only three motorcycles Maybe there are more cars, but Zhou Yi doesn''t understand it. Zhou Yi can just listen to what duke said. It''s not necessary to understand it Zhou Yi is lazy to do useless things.


    Anyway, after that, Zhou Yi''s big plan of making money mainly fell on Mephisto, the great devil. The salary that the normal traffic police get is too slow. Zhou Yi plans to directly use the grey income judgment of the system to collect experience value That is to catch and release.


    Catch Johnny, the evil knight Mephisto is going to send to do things, and then ask Mephisto for ransom. If he doesn''t give it, he won''t let go Don''t let the knight go. If you give it, let it go, and then catch it next time!


    Maybe all the experience can be put together in one go If the blackmail is successful, it''s Mephisto, the Lord of hell. How can you say that a treasure worth one billion dollars can''t be given?


    Zhou Yi thought about the details of his actions and prepared to surprise Mephisto, the great devil, who is the legendary Lord of hell.


    As Zhou Yi was riding, a roar of the locomotive caught up with Zhou Yi, and then there was a whistle of admiration, "man, are you going to participate in this afternoon''s competition? What a beautiful car! Is that Kawasaki? "


    "Yes." Zhou Yi calmly glances at the boy wearing a helmet, focusing on the locomotive under him I can''t see what model it is for the time being. It should have been refitted. However, I just know that it''s just for the sake of cool refitting. There''s no aerological design at all. It''s just for the sake of being handsome.


    Zhou Yi didn''t drive very fast, so he easily caught up with him.


    "How''s it going? Shall we have a contest first? " The helmet boy pulled up the mask of the helmet, winked at Zhou Yi, and patted the locomotive under him. "Although my car is not a famous one, it''s still very good!"


    "What you want is..." Zhou Yi asked, "refit the car?"


    "Of course!" The helmet boy said with a smile, "I don''t have much money. I saved all the money for the refit for a long time. I refitted it with a nearly scrapped locomotive!"


    "So it is..." Zhou Yi is clear, "has it been put on record?"


    "Ah?" The helmeted boy was stunned, and then laughed, "what are you kidding about, brother? I said it was refitted with a car that was about to be scrapped. What''s the difference between taking this locomotive to report and sending it to the scrap yard directly? And a fine! "


    "It seems you know what to do." Zhou Yi nods and smiles, "I haven''t asked. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Watson!" Watson told himself, "what about you?"


    "My name is Zhou Yi. You can just call me Zhou. Of course, if you want to add a suffix after it, such as officer Zhou, I don''t mind very much. After all, it''s my duty..." Zhou Yi nodded, "now, I already know your face and name, so please take the initiative to send it to the scrap yard, and take the initiative to go to the police station to pay a fine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you kidding? " Watson was stunned.


    "I don''t think so." Zhou Yi takes out a certificate with a police badge and displays it in front of Watson.


    "Mazefak!" Watson screamed and reacted very quickly. He pulled down his helmet directly, then bent down, twisted the accelerator and left quickly!


    "You''re Watson, not Frey. If you don''t have anything to say, mazefak, you should call Dr. strange Oh, no, it should be Sherlock. " Zhou Yi, who was tucking away at random, twisted the accelerator on his way, opened the alarm mode of the police universal vehicle, and make complaints about a warning light from the nose.


    Since it''s a police omnipotent vehicle, there must be alarm lights and alarms. There''s nothing wrong with it!


    As for the one distributed by the police, it was directly disposed of by Zhou Yi.


    When the siren rings, Zhou Yi accelerates the locomotive and follows Watson, keeping a close distance between them.


    Of course, Zhou Yi''s locomotive can be faster, or even much faster. But at present, this road only leads to the road of the drag racing field, so Zhou Yi plans to wait until later, and then he will go straight to the drag racing field.I''m not in a hurry anyway!


    A refitted car is speeding in front of him. Ten meters later, Kawasaki, painted blue and white with a warning light, is chasing behind him. However, it can be seen from Zhou Yi''s not even lying down that he is not serious at all.


    In such a chase, the two cars quickly approached the racing field!


    Drag racing field.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why?


    Not yourself?


    Or is it too fast to brake?


    Watson is really confused at this time.


    If you don''t catch yourself, what do you do when you run so fast? Is it the fake police who come to play with themselves, but actually come to participate in the competition?


    The speculation continued until Watson saw the paper on his head.


    He didn''t find out before!


    "This is..." Watson wanted to take off the paper, but he found it was so sticky that he couldn''t take it off. He had to twist his head and look at it. When he saw the content clearly, he suddenly looked sad.


    This is a ticket!


    It also filled in the relevant information of Watson locomotive!


    Either Watson will pay the fine honestly, or he is going to refit his car.


    However, immediately, a bigger doubt appeared in Watson''s heart.


    This is locomotive information When was it filled in?


    Zhou Yi, who has driven away, is catching up with the competitors in front of him.


    His ear power made him hear the start of the game before he reached the uphill This makes Zhou Yi change his original idea directly.


    Just in time, Zhou Yi hasn''t raced for a long time He spent more time on people and himself.


    So Zhou Yi made up his mind to speed up.


    Zhou Yi hasn''t experienced the ultimate speed of the police omnipotent vehicle, but he is sure that it will be faster than the Dodge Tomahawk!


    Zhou Yi''s speed is constantly improving!


    You can see from these drag racing party cars Their speed is not too fast. Basically, it''s more than 200 kilometers per hour. There are very few people who arrive at 300. Basically, when they arrive, they can win ten thousand tomorrow!


    (low beep: 4000 in an hour, really exciting in the last minute...)

 Chapter 251

    Even if they were puzzled, they could not stop. Although their speed at this time was only surpassed in a moment for Zhou Yi, for themselves, it was the fastest speed that they could do their best to control the accident. They had no time to think about it, so they continued to drive forward.


    Even if this can''t be compared, there are other places!


    What''s more exciting for drag racing than to see a good car and a good driver?


    Even the police, they have to have a look, see clearly again!


    The race track is a ring. Zhou Yi directly overtakes all the participating vehicles in half of the race track, and gives each of them a ticket.


    Although it''s just a small sum of money and the experience value is not much, what we should catch is still something we should catch. Anyway, it''s just by the way.


    After overtaking all the locomotives, Zhou Yi didn''t stop. Instead, he continued to drive in the marked direction to the starting point and the end point of the track.


    A group of people have gathered here, looking forward to the arrival of Zhou Yi.


    There are monitors along the way. The speed measurement shows that Zhou Yi''s speed is up to 400 km!


    For everyone here, it''s a miracle! Before that, even if the speed is 300 km, only once has someone done it That person never did it again, because he went directly to the hospital that day and has not come out yet - in fact, it''s amazing that he can survive.


    What the drag racing party yearns for is not good cars and high speed?


    Zhou Yi''s performance directly poked into their hearts and made them wait here Even a policeman!


    Besides, it''s not sure whether it''s the police or not! How can police have such professional locomotives and superb technology? Is it not good to be a racing driver with such technology? You have to be a cop?


    Even if it''s really a policeman, there''s only one person. Don''t worry about it at all!


    With this idea, people wait until Zhou Yi comes.


    Zhou Yi was driving a Kawasaki locomotive. After an uphill journey, the extremely fast speed made him soar in the air for a few seconds, which was the reason why he knew that he was about to reach the end point, so he slowed down. Then, the locomotive landed, and Zhou Yi drove the locomotive to the ground, directly killing the brake!


    See this scene of the audience immediately panic, such a speed, motorcycle braking is equivalent to suicide!


    However, what they expected, Zhou Yi''s motorcycle died, tumbled over, completely fell apart, and the car crash did not happen.


    When Zhou Yi pinched the brake, he swung the car body from a straight forward to a horizontal forward, and tilted the car body to a shoveling posture!


    [police omnipotent vehicle] the appearance of Kawasaki is the same as Kawasaki, but in fact, the internal performance and structure are completely different. All of them are absolutely the top configuration!


    The wheels are directly locked in an instant, unable to provide power, unable to let the motorcycle which has changed its direction move on All kinetic energy is gradually offset by the friction between the tire and the ground!


    The harsh sound of friction, smoke and the smell of rubber scorch also occur. Zhou Yi and his locomotive "glided" for 20 or 30 meters on the ground before they stopped. This is also due to the special structural materials of Kawasaki''s tires, which can provide extremely strong friction and grip!


    At the moment when the motorcycle was about to stop completely, Zhou Yi gently touched the ground with his hand. Under the force of Zhou Yi''s point, when the motorcycle stopped completely, it just came right.


    A set of actions, flowing, natural and unrestrained incomparable, let the crowd burst out all kinds of voices, of which "OhMyGod" is the most.


    After all, this sentence is equivalent to the domestic "lying trough".


    As for why foreign gods and domestic "lying troughs" are equal I don''t know.


    "Who are you?" The bikini girl swayed forward, her eyes almost overflowing with tenderness.


    "I''m a policeman," Zhou Yi said with a smile. He took out his police card and a pistol. "Don''t move! You are suspected of illegally refitting locomotives, illegally gathering for competitions! I declare that you are all arrested! "


    All of you: --


    Their silence is not that they are speechless to Zhou Yi''s words.


    They are going to laugh at Zhou Yi according to his words, such as "you open your eyes and look around you, how many of us are there, you are only one person", "you are just wishful thinking" and other insulting words.


    However, just as they were about to do so, they suddenly felt that infinite power emerged from the policeman!


    Deep down in my heart, the fear of the police is magnified infinitely. I am evil. When I do something wrong, the police are just law enforcers. I can never resist This kind of idea is playing repeatedly in their heart, and urging them to carry out it!Zhou Yi didn''t use telepathy to influence these people. Although it''s also a feasible way and it''s quite easy, Zhou Yi wants to try some skills that he hasn''t used before. He has opened the three skills of justice, namely, the eye of justice, the heart of justice and the aura of justice.


    The eyes of justice look directly at the soul of evil, the heart of justice makes the heart wake up and regret, the aura of justice makes the evil fade away, and the glory lasts forever!


    In this way, these people feel that they are burdened with a great sin. Only by obediently obeying Zhou Yi''s words and accepting the punishment, can they eliminate their sin! Only then can let the conscience be peaceful!


    "This thing, magic skill..." Zhou Yi pondered, and generally understood the role of these three skills, "just don''t know how to judge the evil spirit knight?"


    Guess is not to guess, it must wait until after practice.


    But I''m afraid that if I can''t stand it, I may be seriously injured


    Zhou Yi had a little tangle for a while.


    After a while, those who were left far behind by Zhou Yi also arrived at the finish line.


    It also entered the field of three pieces of justice opened by Zhou Yi.


    A group of people stood in place, reflecting on their sins, waiting for Zhou Yi''s next order.


    "All right! Come with me When Zhou Yi saw that everyone was almost there, he waved and asked everyone to follow him.


    On the first day when a novice takes office, he can simply finish the work first, and then he can do what he wants to do. He doesn''t have to worry about being said to be neglecting his duty and deducting his salary!


    Zhou Yi thought that when those people had packed up and got on the bus, they would drive the engine car and lead the way to the police station.


    A group of people, directly formed a fleet of aircraft, engine roaring sound, momentum!


    ¡­¡­


    After a while.


    The eager Duke waited until the return of Zhou Yi.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to find me a locomotive?" Duke saw that Zhou Yi came back on his motorcycle alone. First he asked, then he seemed to understand something. "It''s OK. Those people are really cunning! So you don''t have to be disheartened if you don''t grasp it for the first time. There are still many opportunities in the future! "


    "No, no, I''ve found it for you, and I''ve found a lot of it," Zhou Yi pointed behind him. At this time, the huge roar of the locomotive has gradually come from far and near. "You can pick it later!"


    "What is random selection?" Duke is a little confused.


    Then, he was attracted by the roar of the huge locomotive engine, and looked in the direction of Zhou Yi.


    At the end of the street is a corner.


    An apparently modified locomotive drove out to the police station.


    Then, the second, the third a group!


    Looking around, the whole street is full of motorcycles. When you look at the decorative hairstyles and the shapes of those motorcycles, you can see that these people are all the drag racing gangs, driving modified cars!


    This scene makes Duke directly stare big eyes, mouth half a day can''t close, look at Zhou Yi: "what did you do?"


    "I have some things to do later, maybe I need to take a few days off, so I''ll finish all these ahead of time," Zhou Yi nodded. "How about that, OK?"


    "Are you sure they''re here to pay the fine, not the police?" Duke was shocked.


    In the police station, several police officers heard the news and leaned out to check the situation. When they saw this scene, their faces suddenly changed. Those who took out guns took out guns, those who took stun grenades took stun grenades and prepared for RPG Oh, this is not because the police station is too small.


    The news was soon passed to the director who was drinking coffee in his office.


    "Poof After hearing the news, the director spurted out a mouthful of coffee. Fortunately, he turned the direction, so that The policeman who will report to one side sprayed coffee all over his face.


    Of course, the documents in front of us are important!


    "Prepare for counterattack, all weapons are ready!" The director gave the order, then took out his pistol and went to the police station gate.


    He wants to see what''s going on and what the drag racing party wants to do!


    And then


    Just came to the police station at the door of the director saw let him doubt the scene of life.


    "I asked you to pay the fine and accept the punishment, not to block the door and rob!" Zhou Yi yelled, "raise your hand, turn your back and lie down on the ground!"


    The idea of "I''m afraid this new kid is not a fool" flashed across the director''s mind.


    Just as this thought flashed through his mind, he saw those drag racing gangs raise their hands, turn their back and lie on the ground!


    The movement is neat and uniform as if it had been rehearsed!


    The director''s eyes are staring to the point of falling out. He dares to swear that this is the biggest time he has opened his eyes.


    But I still can''t see if the scene in front of me is an illusion."Chief, are you here?" Zhou Yi glanced at the director who was going out, "just right, this is what you said to me before, the drag racing party that I need to catch, right? I''ve captured them. What should I do now? I don''t have to follow, do I? "


    Director general:


    "So many people, are you alone?" The director of the Bureau spoke with difficulty, and specially emphasized the tone on the word "grasp".


    I can''t believe it?


    "Ah, of course, after I got to the place where they were racing, I saw that they were racing, so I had a direct race with them. I crushed them with absolute advantage, and hurt their self-confidence, so that they realized that there was no future for the car all the way," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "Then I let them know with emotion and reason Then I come back with the law and the punishment I deserve for my wrongdoing! "


    Director of the Bureau


    I believe you, ghost!


    Can driving beat them down?


    Then "knowing with emotion, moving with reason" can make them all willing to accept punishment?


    If it had been so easy, wouldn''t this group have been solved by us long ago?


    If one or two I still believe, but looking at the scale, you are directly killing them all??!


    The director of the Bureau has countless troughs in his heart and wants to vomit. He even doesn''t know which one to vomit first because of too many troughs.


    "Then you are Work hard... " The director thought for a long time and held back a word.


    Just say I don''t believe it The people are here, the human evidence is there, almost waiting to go through a procedure to fine or detain and so on.


    You can''t put merit award on it, can you?


    Even if the person is caught by Zhou Yi, there is nothing wrong with other people in the police station in the process, but his performance is so excellent that he can get a reward as a director!


    Therefore, the director decided that no matter how Zhou Yi did it, he should take the credit first.


    "Speaking of hard work, in fact, I may have something to deal with in two days, and I may have to ask for a leave," Zhou Yi asked for a leave. "So I''ve got all these people back. I''m sure I can ask for a leave after work, right?"


    "Ah?" The director''s face was muddled.


    In order to ask for leave, you have to finish all the work first?


    That sounds reasonable. That''s right But your job is to catch the lawbreakers!


    Is this the motivation to ask for leave successfully?


    Do you want to find a reason for others to ask for leave, so that they can be motivated to do things?


    The Secretary could not help but begin to think about the feasibility of the plan.


    "Director?"


    "Oh oh well! Of course, I''ll also apply for a large amount of bonus from it! "


    The reflected director agreed to Zhou Yi''s request.


    "That would be great." Zhou Yi nodded, "also, I may need to use one of these modified cars first..."


    "It''s a small thing. Go ahead." The director waved his hand. Anyway, the final purpose of these modified cars is to scrap them. Now it''s no problem and harmless to want to experience it, not to mention that Zhou Yi brought back a bunch of modified cars. It''s hard to say that this little thing is not allowed.


    "Everyone, come out and handcuff people!" Director hands akimbo loud command, "all of them to the interrogation room inside, and then deal with it together!"


    After hearing the director''s order, the police who had been on guard with guns lifted the guard and took out handcuffs to handcuff the drag racing gangs who had been lying on the ground.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Yi greets Duke, who is already in a daze. "Pick one of your own."


    Duke''s eyes drifted to Zhou Yi''s car


    "Except for mine!"


    "That''s it..." Duke looked away from his heart and picked one out of the pile of locomotives.


    The keys of these locomotives are all inserted on them. Duke is skilled in engine cars and follows Zhou Yi who drives the locomotives to leave behind.


    "Well, here it is!"


    After a while, Zhou Yi and Duke went back to the place where the track was. There were no miscellaneous vehicles passing by, and the drag racing party had just been caught by Zhou Yi. It could be said that it was the best experimental place.


    The object of the experiment is Duke. Naturally, the purpose of the experiment is to explore the reasons why Duke will have problems when he drives the locomotive to run more than 100 yards, and it will never lead to life-threatening.


    The speed of one hundred yards, when converted into kilometers, is the speed of one hundred and sixty kilometers. When converted again, it is about forty-four meters per second.


    At such a speed, if there is a problem with the locomotive, it will be enough to cause the death of the driver Not every human has a body like Zhou Yi. The human body itself is very fragile.But, Duke is OK, and listen to the description, is to try many times after no accident!


    That''s strange.


    One time, you may win the game with death. Can you win every time?


    Bored in his spare time, Zhou Yi decided to see what was going on.


    "Just run like this?" Duke asked.


    "Yes, I''ll follow you with my locomotive and see what''s going on with you." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "What? Follow me? " Duke was shocked. "I thought you were just going to watch through the monitor!"


    "That kind of observation can''t see the details clearly," Zhou Yi said, shaking his head. "Don''t worry, I''m very confident in my technology! It''s only a hundred yards. I can even ride with my hands open! "


    "I''m more worried when you say that, OK?" Duke retorted excitedly.


    "Well, do you want to know what''s going on?" Zhou Yi used his unique skill.


    "Yes Duke agreed immediately.


    Duke can definitely be said to be a fan of locomotives and a pursuer of extreme speed. However, he doesn''t know why or when he will never be able to ride a locomotive more than 100 yards. Under the vague impression, he remembers that he could do it before, but he doesn''t remember the memory of that time.


    It made his heart suffer Fortunately, his personality is more Buddhist and cautious, and he still has some scruples about his personal safety and other people''s personal safety, so he has persisted until now.


    The main reason is that there is no money to buy and repair cars.


    "Are you sure you want to do that?" Before the start of the track, Duke, wearing a helmet, asked Zhou Yi, "I really don''t know what''s going to go wrong!"


    "Don''t worry, even the earth explosion can''t hurt me." Zhou Yi said calmly, "you start!"


    PS: there is another chapte

 Chapter 252

    "Just blow it." Duke turned his mouth.


    "I''ll go straight away without driving." Zhou Yi is speechless.


    Zhou Yi is used to telling the truth that no one will believe it.


    "Okay, okay!" Duke quickly pulled down his helmet. "By the way, don''t you wear a helmet?"


    "I don''t need it!" Zhou Yi sighed.


    For Zhou Yi, who has already studied magic to a very high level, a spell to shield the wind can be easily created by himself, not to mention that there are no less than 100 related spells in the magic book, and any one can be used.


    "So, the countdown?" Duke asked.


    "Five, four, three, two, one!" A series of figures will no longer come out.


    "The last one is to say ''go''!" The moment Duke turned the throttle, he still said that.


    And then


    And he went out.


    Zhou Yi also turned the throttle to catch up quickly.


    Professional motorcycles can break through 100 km in a few seconds. Although the one Duke rode can''t compare with it, it''s almost the same. After a few seconds, when it breaks through 100 km, it''s up to 160 km in a few seconds, which is 100 yards per hour!


    Zhou Yi easily followed Duke not far away, did not look at the road ahead, has been staring at Duke and his motorcycle.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Duke''s speed increased to 100 kilometers.


    "Accident" happened.


    The reason for quotation marks is that it''s not an accident.


    Ordinary people can''t see anything, but in Zhou Yi''s visual perception, a black Dharma array flashed up for a moment, and then a wisp of black smoke appeared out of thin air and stretched into the interior of Duke''s locomotive Destroyed a small part!


    The damage of this part will only make the locomotive lose power, and will not cause the locomotive to lose control of direction or other things in an instant After all, Duke is a motorcycle enthusiast, so he can easily stop the motorcycle in such a situation.


    Duke didn''t know what caused the motorcycle to lose power, but he had experienced such things many times and was used to how to deal with this situation. Soon, he controlled the vehicle and stopped gradually.


    Zhou Yi also manipulated the locomotive to follow slowly, and the two cars stopped at the same time.


    "Hoo This time is quite good. Before, there was a direct fracture of the transmission shaft and a problem with the brake disc. At that time, I fell down directly. Fortunately, it was just a bone fracture. I recovered after a period of cultivation, and then I was able to ride a bike. " Duke said with a bitter smile.


    He didn''t ask Zhou Yi if he saw anything He has lost hope of it.


    "I see in general what''s going on." Zhou Yi said.


    A word directly let Duke''s face completely froze, Leng for a long time.


    "You What did you say? " Duke asked anxiously.


    "I said, I generally understand what''s going on, but I don''t quite understand who released the curse on you, or why he didn''t kill you directly..." Zhou Yi said that there was still a little confusion, "have you ever come into contact with some strange things? Old, with what strange glyphs? "


    "Curse? Strange things... " Duke didn''t have time to question whether the curse existed or not. He just subconsciously grasped the straw handed by Yi this week. After pondering for a while, he replied, "it seems not..."


    "Forget it," Zhou Yi directly opened the eyes of justice, looked at Duke''s body, and threw him a telepathy to scan Duke''s memory.


    From the perspective of the eye of justice, the curse of Duke emerges and is clearly visible.


    This is a new function of the eye of justice after it has been upgraded from "master eye of justice" to "eye of justice". You can view curses, black magic and other "evil" things.


    However, the spell used in this curse is obviously different from what Zhou Yi learned before. It should be a new system The reason is that Zhou Yi didn''t understand it.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t feel depressed. If he doesn''t understand it, it means that Zhou Yi may learn a new magic system in this world. This is a good thing.


    However, to find out why Duke was infected with the curse and what the effect of the curse is, it seems that we can only find it through Duke''s memory.


    Just after entering Duke''s brain memory, Zhou Yi directly found what he was looking for.


    It''s not that Zhou Yi''s speed of searching memory is so fast, but that there is a memory in Duke''s brain, which is sealed!


    It''s obvious that the black seal came from the same source as the one on Duke''s body. If it''s not the origin of the matter, Zhou Yi dares to How dare you cut Duke''s head off!


    Zhou Yi directly broke the seal of this memory.Although they are not the same system, the method of destruction is basically universal. The simplest method is to directly use mana to wrap and isolate, and then directly blast This seal is just a simple package of this memory, and the technical means are not superb. This simple and unadorned method is very practical.


    After lifting the seal, Zhou Yi first scanned the memory.


    It starts when Duke finds out that his father is terminally ill


    Duke is a locomotive enthusiast. However, when he found out that his father was suffering from a terminal disease, which could not be cured, he came to the garage in pain and told his favorite locomotive about his inner depression and didn''t know what to do.


    It was a rainy night. Just as Duke was talking to his car, a thunderbolt and a deafening sound rang out. Then an old man in a suit with high hairline and white hair, who lived on a crutch, came to Duke and offered him a deal.


    The crutch in the old man''s hand is made of crystal, with a skull on the top. The most important thing is that the lightning flashes, and the shadow of the old man on the wall shows the shape of a goat''s head!


    Goat''s head, a symbol of the devil in the west, is said to be because some impatient men have done such and such things to the female goat. After being found, they shirk it to the devil, and then the poor goat carries the pot like this The truth of this legend is not easy to judge, but it sounds very logical.


    Almost immediately, Duke realized the identity of the old man and realized that the deal he was going to make with himself was not well intentioned. However, the temptation to restore his terminally ill father''s health was so great Let Duke feel that the old man took out the scroll full of irresistible flavor.


    Do you agree to trade, let your father recover, and sell your soul, or watch your father die?


    Duke was in a tangle for a moment.


    Seeing Zhou Yi here, he fell into meditation.


    This story


    Why do you look so familiar?


    Isn''t this a copy of what the current evil knight Johnny Blaser has experienced?


    Isn''t the old man Mephisto?


    is as like as two peas!


    Can''t Mephisto find a new target? Is that all of it?


    But Look at the situation of Duke now, he should not be a knight of evil spirit. What happened later?


    Zhou Yi continued to watch curiously.


    Maybe it''s time for Duke to tell him that he''s dead at three o''clock in the morning, and it''s time for Duke to tell him that he''s dead at zero!


    As soon as Duke heard this, he was immediately relieved Ah, no, I''m still worried. I decided to spend three days with my father before making a decision.


    Mephisto:


    However, Mephisto can only lure or play smart, can not force others to sign a contract, such a contract is not effective, the most important thing is not in line with his agreement with the spirit of revenge, although the spirit of revenge is a crazy angel, but still pay attention to the contract, that is, the way of judging crime is extreme, as long as there is a little crime, will be avenged The judgment eye of the spirit is searched out and punished.


    So Mephisto had to agree to Duke''s request and come back in the evening two days later.


    Mephisto''s selection of the hell knight is naturally very selective. First of all, he needs to be skillful in riding and have deep feelings for his family. Only in this way can he be used In Mephisto''s opinion, the relationship between Duke and his father is very good and deep, which is also the reason why Duke''s performance is so melancholy after knowing his father''s illness.


    In this case, knowing that his father will die in three days, Duke can only stay with his father for two days without saying anything. In this case, Duke will only cherish his time with his father more, and then think more about the possible consequences of his father''s death Two days later, the possibility of signing the contract will only grow!


    Mephisto''s abacus is full, and in order to prevent Duke from colluding with his father, he deliberately banned Duke from mentioning everything about himself, and then went back to hell.


    Even the Lord of hell, Mephisto is not so easy to come to the earth, and the means of monitoring the earth are also very weak We can only see things through our own diehard believers and some small means.


    In fact, the more powerful it is, the more limited it will be. Of course, the earth is guarded by big men For the big fish, the goal is big. We can see and prevent them at once. For some miscellaneous fish and rotten shrimp, we don''t care about them. On the contrary, we can leak them. The devil who comes to the earth from hell, the witch heart devil, is among the sons of Mephisto.


    After Mephisto returned, Duke soon returned home He didn''t say anything about the devil to his father, but he was thinking of an idea - a bold idea, an idea that no one had thought of before.


    "Lying trough, cow force!" Zhou Yi sighed, "you''ve made the most of your bravery! The most important thing is that you really succeededFew people admire Zhou Yi. Now Duke is one of them!


    Even if it is for Zhou Yi himself, under the same conditions, I dare not say that I can do better than Duke!


    Because, what Duke has done, it sounds strange.


    Two days later.


    "Well, have you thought about it?" Mephisto appeared in front of Duke, and his smile froze in the middle of the smile. "What''s your strange dress?"


    "I It''s a bit cold recently. Is it okay to dress like this? " Duke murmured.


    Mephisto


    Although it''s autumn and it''s raining outside, what''s the matter with your dress that is thick enough to go directly to Antarctica??!


    Mephisto was shocked!


    Duke''s whole body is wrapped in a thick layer of clothes, and his hands are covered with thick gloves. It''s no exaggeration to say that there is only one face leaking out of his whole body!


    All the sweat on my face!


    Hell, I''m afraid of the cold. When you talk, can you see what you look like first!


    "Ha ha, forget it, whatever you want," Mephisto took out the scroll contract and handed it to duke. "This is the contract, with the terms on it. Sell your soul to me and serve for me, and I will help you cure your father!"


    "Wait, just put it there!" Instead of taking the contract from Mephisto, Duke pointed to the table that had been put aside. "Put it on here, spread it out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mephisto, with the same expression, laid the scroll flat on the table.


    He made some little hands and feet on the sheepskin scroll As long as Duke takes the scroll, he will be stabbed by the dark thorn on the scroll, and the blood drops fall on the contract, which can be regarded as Duke''s agreement to the contract!


    But now


    Damn the sting! That prick can''t even cut Duke''s gloves!


    Mephisto couldn''t cut Duke''s hand by force and then shed blood. He could only finish it "inadvertently". If he was forced, the contract would not take effect.


    Mephisto has given up the way of tricking Duke into signing the contract inadvertently In his opinion, Duke would agree.


    "I need to study the treaty carefully." Said Duke.


    "Do as you please." Mephisto was polite, smiling and polite. He looked like a gentleman. He couldn''t see whether he was a devil or the Lord of hell.


    Then he saw Duke take out a pair of tweezers and a magnifying glass and start to study


    Mephisto


    How can you be so careful?


    What''s more, although I have really done some small things in the content, do you think my method will let you see it in such a simple way?


    Mephisto is still smiling and patient.


    "I''ve almost finished. It seems that there''s no problem." Duke went over it carefully and said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve always been fair and just in my dealings." Mephisto said with a smile, "let''s make a contract then?"


    "But I think it''s better to add some clauses and modify some." Said Duke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mephisto said he was very frank.


    "Can''t you?" Duke frowned.


    "Of course We can discuss it! " Mephisto heart MMP, external expression unchanged, "what are you going to add, change what?"


    "Well, I hope it''s here..." Duke pointed to the first clause with tweezers. "Here, I sell my soul to you in exchange for my father''s health. Here, I add a new one to make my father healthy, move freely, live happily, and live to ninety-nine without restriction."


    Mephisto:! "


    It''s not that no one has found the word game before Mephisto comforted himself: "certainly!"


    After that, with a wave of Mephisto''s hand, the first clause on the clause became what duke said.


    "Well, this is the only one that needs to be changed," said Duke, with a shy smile on his face and a sigh of relief in Mephisto''s heart. "One of the things that needs to be added is that I hope that all the terms in this contract, in any form, can be easily seen by my naked eyes and have been advanced All those who understand and know the content belong to invalidity, and All these fonts must be the contents of the text I understand, or they will be invalid! "


    The smile on Mephisto''s face disappeared.


    "Very good, very good!" Mephisto said faintly, "you are very careful. You are the second person I have seen to see through my trap. In view of your identity, I would like to call you the most careful! It''s the one I admire the most


    After all, with a wave of Mephisto''s hand, all the terms of the contract have changed. The new and additional terms are extremely harsh to Duke, while the restrictions on Mephisto Not at all."Well It''s just a little more careful... " Duke is careful.


    "But why do you think I must make a deal with you?" Mephisto showed a devil like smile, no, he is the devil, "you are still smart, I am willing to give you a chance, this is a real contract, I am willing to help you modify the terms, and help you extend your father''s life for one year, OK? Don''t think about negotiating terms with me, boy, I''m the devil! This kind of condition is already a big discount for you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I don''t want to! " Duke hesitated for a while and then refused.


    "Good Good Mephisto, with a ghost cry, picked up the contract on the table and left directly. "Then you''ll wait and see your father die!"


    After Mephisto left, Duke sat down on the ground, panting and sweating. He quickly took off his clothes. Only half of them, he gave up and sobbed.


    "I''m sorry, father, one year He is not willing to add other conditions, maybe you will become a vegetable or other state to survive In that state, it''s better for you to extricate yourself directly... " Duke muttered and sobbed.


    All the time, until late at night.


    It was less than two minutes before Duke''s father died.


    Duke can''t cry, crying is also very physical He is about to fall asleep.


    Suddenly, a sound of footsteps gradually approached.


    Duke was awakened, and between his eyes, he saw that it was Mephisto, the devil who had gone and returned.


    "Thirty years, on your terms!" Mephisto, black faced, put the contract in front of Duke.


    "I agree!" Duke also knew that this should be the last condition. After reading the contract, he agreed directly.


    "Drop your blood!" Mephisto said, "come on, I can''t guarantee it''s too late! Five seconds to go


    "All right!" Duke has glanced at the contents of the contract and confirmed that they are correct. He took the knife on one side and didn''t have time to take off his gloves. He directly cut his finger with the knife and then pressed it on the contract!


    The last second, limit card point!


    "Hum!" Mephisto pulled back the contract. He was so angry that he took it away. "You are the object of my first loss. Are you ready to suffer?"


    "How can you say that you are at a loss We are win-win, win-win.... " Duke said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Mephisto snorted and disappeared, leaving behind a sentence, "your father is alive! Go back and see for yourself


    PS: limit! Wuhu!

 Chapter 253

    After Mephisto had left for a long time, Duke, who had been in the same place, seemed to come back to himself. He took off his thick clothes and gloves After the gloves stained with blood were taken off, Duke''s hands, though bloodstained, were unharmed.


    It''s not Duke''s blood at all! It''s the pig blood that Duke hid in his gloves in advance, in a small bag!


    From the beginning, Duke made up his mind not to trade with Mephisto. Through the ages, I don''t know how many powerful people think that they can see the trap in the devil''s trade, but in the end, they are cheated by the devil, and they don''t even have bottoms left. Their souls fall into hell and no longer belong to them.


    However, it is an irresistible temptation to let father recover.


    Under such suffering, the bold Duke made an amazing decision, which surprised Zhou Yi.


    Ordinary people are not deceived by the devil.


    But this Duke, he wants to take the initiative to cheat the devil!


    Duke doesn''t know if Mephisto can see through his hands and feet, but he knows that if he doesn''t, he can only watch his father die.


    The result can''t be worse than A bet?


    Duke made a bet.


    Then, he made it.


    Mephisto''s split power directly projected on the earth is very weak. He has very little mana and can''t do anything. Therefore, he needs to find his own "Knight", find the person who meets the target, sign a contract with him, and then inject the soul of the spirit of vengeance, so that he can become the knight who carries his soul, that is, the evil spirit knight.


    In this case, Mephisto doesn''t have such a strong insight. After all, the magic power of projection is small. If the special effects detection is fully open, his projection will dissipate in a few seconds, and nothing can be done.


    What''s more, murphysto''s purpose is to induce mortals to sign contracts. He is the active deceiving party!


    His main purpose is to cheat others!


    It''s not about being cheated!


    Under such circumstances, Mephisto relaxed his vigilance Who can think that a mortal is brave enough to cheat a devil? Or the Lord of hell?


    Duke''s plan is simple to say.


    First of all, it is through various means to prevent themselves from being overcast by Mephisto.


    There may be text traps in the contract terms, and Mephisto may make himself sign the contract "carelessly" by various strange means That''s what Duke took into account.


    So, after pondering for a long time, he found a text trap in Mephisto''s contract, and then came up with a clause to eliminate the hidden trap.


    Then, the whole body is wrapped in thick clothes, and gloves are put on the hands. A bag with pig blood is added inside the gloves.


    It''s a rough plan, a lot of gambling.


    Duke: "I admit that I have the element of gambling, but now I only have this way."


    This is an amazing gamble. Duke needs to bet on Mephisto. He has to bet on Mephisto''s willingness to accept his terms. He needs to bet on Mephisto''s not forcing him to sign a contract. He needs to bet on Mephisto''s not finding that he is actually using pig blood In this series of gambling, if Duke loses, he will lose completely.


    In this operation, Duke showed courage, whimsy and carefulness Have to let Zhou Yi admire.


    Zhou Yi dares to say that even if he does it by himself, according to Duke''s condition, the possibility of success is extremely small.


    Even if Duke does it all over again, it''s almost impossible to succeed!


    Because, that is a coincidence to the extreme was born of things, absolutely accidental time!


    A mortal cheated and used the Lord of hell!


    The last one to do this was hell detective John Constantine!


    Because Constantine also knows some magic Not ordinary people, so Duke is the only one Zhou Yi knows to do it.


    What a bull!


    With emotion, Zhou Yi continued to look down.


    Browsing memory is the same as watching a movie, and it''s still panoramic 3D holographic simulation. With the current story so good, Zhou Yi is more interested.


    Mephisto will find that the blood on the contract is false. Zhou Yi is very sure that he will not find it on the earth, but in hell, he will easily find it.


    If you can''t find it, don''t call it the Lord of hell, just call it the pig of hell.


    But then


    Why did Mephisto just seal up Duke''s memory and curse him so slightly?


    Transposition thinking, a big devil, the Lord of hell, so a mortal played.


    That will certainly be furious. If you don''t pull Duke''s soul into hell and train him for thousands of years, you won''t give up.


    But Mephisto didn''t?What happened in the middle?


    Zhou Yi continued to look.


    Duke returned home, and before he went in, he saw on the road outside that his father, who was not dead, but fully recovered, was drying clothes on the balcony, and his face was smiling.


    He knew that what he had done would be discovered by Mephisto, but he could only do it to this extent. In fact, when Mephisto told him the 30-year deadline, he wavered and thought about whether to sign the contract or not. He really used his own blood, but then he recalled Mephisto''s demonic identity and gave up the idea, or not The original decision was maintained.


    Devil, don''t trust, don''t trade with it!


    It''s enough to win a moment, not to win, not to be disappointed, because it''s not deserved.


    It was only a moment before his face froze.


    Because, he suddenly exhaled a trace of white gas, and all around the street lights have flashing sparks, crackling, and then black down.


    It''s still autumn, and it can''t reach the low temperature of exhaling white air There is only one possibility for this situation, the devil is coming!


    When Mephisto comes out, the surrounding temperature will drop sharply, and the lights will explode.


    "You are very good." Mephisto appeared in front of Duke. His anger could not be restrained, and even there was a devil in his face. He was so terrible that he directly threw the contract in his hand to the ground in front of Duke. The contract had been broken in two. Obviously, it was torn in a rage state. "How dare you cheat me!"


    "I can only make a bet." Duke''s legs are shaking.


    "Well, now, I''ll let you know what pain is!" Mephisto reached for his hand and a cloud of black fog came at Duke.


    When Duke was about to die here, a golden light appeared in the air and turned into a Dharma array to directly stop the black fog!


    "Ah Mephisto was furious. "Guyi, how can you stop me?"


    Zhou Yi:


    What the hell?


    The ancient one?


    Supreme mage Gu Yi?


    Isn''t this the world of evil knight? How did an old man come out?


    Wait a minute, it seems that the evil knight is really marvelous!


    Zhou Yi responded.


    Is there any iron man in this world, a cartoon Marvel Universe?


    With doubts, Zhou Yi continued to watch.


    Duke didn''t close his eyes, so he saw the whole process.


    A spark flashed out of thin air, and then drew a circle in mid air. Then, a man in a Taoist robe and a hood The old man with white beard came out.


    Zhou Yi is not surprised. There are many Gu Yi. Gu Yi in the cartoon is actually a white bearded Taoist.


    "It''s not easy to see such a good play. Of course I''ll do it." Gu Yi said with a smile.


    "You see it!" Mephisto''s face darkened.


    He was so anxious to return to the earth in order to solve the problem quickly and deal with the follow-up, so as not to damage his reputation. However, now that Gu Yi has known about it, it seems that there is little significance in destroying Duke


    Mephisto is the devil, face is important, but the actual benefits are the core of their behavior.


    "Yes, I see. After all, it''s really curious that you have to rush back and forth so many times." Gu Yi is still smiling, but in Mephisto''s opinion, the irony is not too strong.


    "Are you sent by God to save me?" Duke asked in a low voice.


    He went to various churches to pray these days.


    Demons exist, so should angels?


    "No, I''m not a God, but a mage." Gu Yi''s smiling face didn''t change. He looked at Duke. "You''re very good. I appreciate you very much. Besides, he broke the rules, so I''ll protect you."


    "Can I also learn magic and become a mage?" Duke chose to climb up the pole.


    "No way." Gu Yi resolutely refused, "you don''t have the talent to learn magic."


    "Can''t this be changed by some magical means?"


    "Maybe if you tell God about you, he will be interested in helping you."


    "I said, have you forgotten something?" murphysto, who was ignored, looked as black as ink. "I''ll make him pay the price! Gu Yi


    "Then try to do it?" Gu Yi said with a smile.


    "You must stop me?" Two sparks burst out of Mephisto''s nostrils.


    "What if I say yes?" Gu Yi''s expression did not change, but the atmosphere became more and more tense.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Each step back, "Mephisto said after thinking for a while," otherwise, I will unite with other hellmasters to attack the earth even at a great cost! "¡°¡­¡­ What do you say? " Gu Yi picks his eyebrows.


    "I will take back his father''s life, not kill him, but save him! But I have to seal up his memory! " Said Mephisto.


    "No," Gu Yi resolutely refused, "his efforts should be rewarded."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, let his father live. It''s the same time before, but I want him to never ride a motorcycle again! " Mephisto, step back.


    "No way." Gu Yi still shakes his head.


    "Gu Yi! You''ve been deceiving the devil so much. I''ve endured you for a long time! " Mephisto could not see this or that. He was not angry.


    "It''s too much not to ride a bike. Add a restriction so that he can''t ride fast What''s the speed of a hundred yards? " Goo turned his eyes and looked at Duke.


    Duke noticed a complex green light in Guyi''s eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ sure! But you can''t take the initiative in any form to help him lift the curse, and then you have to let my son come to earth! " Mephisto road.


    "Your son?" Gu Yi became interested. "Which one?"


    "That''s not something you need to think about." Mephisto said it was family business.


    "All right, then I''ll I agree. " Gu Yi thought for a while and then nodded, "do you want to sign a contract?"


    Obviously, the last sentence is to disgust Mephisto.


    Mephisto''s face twisted for a while, but he said in a shocked voice: "sign!"


    Only contracts are binding, especially for these two big men. If there is no contract, they will tear up and jump every minute. What is face and reputation? Only winners have face!


    Of course, the terms of this contract are not as unilateral as those given to Duke by Mephisto before. Mephisto had the right to tear up the contract unilaterally in the previous contract But now it''s Guyi who signed the contract with Mephisto, the supreme mage!


    They quarreled about the contract for a long time. Gu Yi deliberately added a clause before Duke in the end of the contract, that is, the invisible clause is invalid and so on, especially to disgust Mephisto.


    Mephisto was thick skinned, and Quan didn''t hear it.


    Of course, the inner anger value must have been rising.


    Duke didn''t get in.


    He also knows that it''s useless for him to interrupt. These two are big men, and he is just a mole ant who has no right to speak.


    "Boy, you cheated me successfully. I''m looking forward to the day when you go to hell. I''ll prepare a paradise for you in hell, a paradise specially opened for you..." Mephisto''s face showed a terrible smile, "now, let you experience, as a locomotive enthusiast, speed enthusiast, but can''t ride fast


    A cloud of dust sprang from Mephisto''s hand and reached out to duke.


    "One day, you will remember all this, and there is a person who will help you solve this curse."


    A voice rang out in Duke''s mind. Duke knew who the voice came from. Looking at Gu Yi, he found a complex array with green light shining in his eyes. "Don''t hate me. I have my troubles. At that time, if you have any doubts, you can ask him directly. Don''t say hello to him for me. He can see me and see all this ¡­¡­ By the way, from your memory, let me say a word to him - we don''t have to meet in this world. In the future, we will meet in other worlds. "


    That''s the end of the memory.


    "It''s interesting." I''m just looking back on this week.


    There''s a lot of information.


    To cheat Mephisto, the master of hell, the most important thing is the appearance of Duke and Guyi, who have succeeded, and Guyi has seen the future and left a message for himself


    As expected, reality is far more bloody than novels and movies. If a novel writes this plot, it may be sprayed by readers who think it''s unreasonable Zhou Yi sighed.


    PS: the last sentence is mainly to prevent sprays (in the Ganges!)


    There is another chapte

 Chapter 254

    "I..."


    Duke rubbed his head and felt dizzy.


    A large number of memories have been untied, and Duke''s brain is not like Zhou Yi''s. If he processes too much information in a moment, it will easily lead to fever and dizziness.


    It''s about the same as a computer CPU.


    "It seems that you also know the existence of magic Then I''ll tell you the truth, "Zhou Yi raised his hand and applied a clear mind spell to duke. This is a spell specially designed for Eric in the last world, X-Men world. After using it, his mind is instantly clear and his ability to process information is greatly improved. It has played a significant role in making Eric not become a" face man "for many times.


    Duke just felt a cold feeling from the brain to stimulate the whole body in an instant, and the feeling of dizziness disappeared in an instant.


    "Are you a magician, too?" Duke asked in surprise.


    "No," Zhou Yi shook his head. "I''m a magician."


    "The magician?" Duke wondered, "how can a magician do magic?"


    "Why can''t a magician know magic? Haven''t you heard that someone always uses magic in the name of performing magic? Who stipulated that a magician can''t do magic? What''s wrong with this society? Why to the magician Well, let''s talk about you. " Zhou Yi subconsciously is a set of boxing out, fortunately in time to stop, "you boy can ah!"


    "I I didn''t even think that I had done such a thing.... " Duke shook his head with a wry smile. Now he looks at those memories that have just been sealed, just like looking at other people''s things, because he didn''t have any reflection before, but he clearly knows that he did it, so he has a strange sense of separation, which is very strange.


    "I have to say," Zhou Yi patted Duke on the shoulder, "you are very good!"


    "No matter what you say, it''s Mephisto!


    However, there is nothing wrong with the evil spirit''s anti heart. It''s a devil in the first place. It''s needless to say what kind of family concept there is. It''s a question whether it exists or not. Then it''s the "Prince of thousands of years"


    The British Prince who has been a prince for more than 60 years is already very sad. In this hell, he has been a prince for thousands of years The sorcerer can''t bear it. It can only be said that it''s a normal thing.


    Witch heart demon: "there is no prince in the world for thousands of years! Today I''m going to fight back! I want to start my own family and business


    After Zhou Yi sorted out the matter, his eyes flashed and he had an idea.


    This wave, big (can) have (earn) can (big) for (money)!


    PS: actually, someone said that the second chapter of yesterday was not a change? I don''t care, even if!

 Chapter 255

    The meaning of Gu Yi is very clear to Zhou Yi.


    Gu Yi, who can see the future, saw the arrival of Zhou Yi, so he simply chose to leave the matter to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi didn''t feel that it was being used, because this wave was also very helpful for what Zhou Yi wanted to do. It could only be said that it was mutual benefit and each could get what he needed.


    There is no traffic police in the United States. It can only be said that they are responsible for traffic management, but they also have the power to arrest criminals and so on It means that Zhou Yi''s duty is to catch the devil!


    So, it''s also reasonable to point out "tips" as a gray income before you are willing to release people!


    This is a chance to collect Mephisto''s wool


    Zhou yiruo has some thoughts.


    "Besides, can''t I really learn magic?" Duke asked the last question with great expectation.


    "You have to know that some things can''t be done just by thinking," Zhou Yi shook his head. "Your constitution doesn''t have the ability to perceive magic. In this case, even if you want to learn magic, you can only do twice as much as you can. Otherwise, master Gu Yi won''t mind letting you study in kamataji, but I can add some other things to you Wait. "


    "What''s the matter?" Duke was stunned.


    "Someone''s coming." Zhou Yi waved his hand gently, and everyone in the bar lost control of his body at the same time. There was only one person in his heart to go home or do something. In a word, he must leave the bar. After leaving the bar, the bar with a large number of people turned into Zhou Yi and Duke in just a few seconds.


    At this time, Zhou Yicai continued slowly: "to be exact, there is a devil coming."


    A white haired old man in a suit with high hairline walked into the bar. He didn''t care about the scattered people, because his goal was only for the two people who were still sitting in front of the bar.


    One is the person who made him lose face, the other is the person who made him recall the loss again.


    The old man went into the bar, came to the wine cabinet, took down a bottle of red wine, glanced at it, and then drank it slowly with standard red wine etiquette. He looked impeccable, like a full aristocrat.


    However, Zhou yiniao doesn''t care about him.


    Duke wants to talk, but after Zhou Yi uses telepathy to say something to him without Matteo, Duke naturally stops talking.


    It must be right to listen to the boss!


    The scene fell into a dead silence, and Zhou Yi and Duke just ignored the existence of Mephisto, drinking and hanging Mephisto aside.


    Anyway, Zhou Yi can make a telepathic call to Duke directly. On the surface, he doesn''t need to speak.


    Mephisto''s standard set of actions are finished, but they still don''t wait for Zhou Yi and Duke''s reaction.


    The Lord of hell is worthy of being the Lord of hell. I didn''t feel any embarrassment in this situation. It''s just that I can''t make it. On the contrary, I''ve been put on the air. It''s really a shame Mephisto said he was angry.


    "Cough..." Mephisto coughed twice, but he said, "Duke, you''re very good."


    This time, he came here mainly to find out who untied the seal for Duke. In the agreement with Guyi, Guyi was restricted from sending anyone to help Duke solve the curse. So Mephisto almost decided that there was no hope for Duke to untie the curse in his life.


    All the mages on this earth are under the jurisdiction of the supreme mage Gu Yi, and Gu Yi is limited by such conditions. Besides the mages, who else can help Duke lift the seal?


    That''s why Mephisto agreed to the contract!


    After unilaterally tearing up the contract signed by Duke''s deception, of course, what else should we do? Put Murphy on a pig''s revenge?


    Let''s not say whether the vengeful spirit will agree to this, and don''t think it''s an insult to them by Mephisto. Then turn around and deal with Mephisto. Even if the vengeful spirit agrees, as the Lord of hell, Mephisto can''t afford to lose face!


    Isn''t that the thing that you can''t do when you are cheated by ordinary people?


    Since it can''t be eliminated completely, it''s better to limit it to a minimum But now, the accident makes Mephisto, who is planning big things, have to come to earth and find Duke.


    The curse was lifted, and there was no sign of violation of Gu Yi''s contract, which means that an outsider broke into the game and lifted Duke''s curse!


    How is that possible?


    Mephisto was very curious and worried that it would be spread out, so he came here!


    However, after being forced to fail by the air for a while, Mephisto, who failed to take the initiative in the conversation, could only open a breakthrough by saying "you are very good".


    Duke: "and


    Is that all you can say?


    Is that how big people praise people?"Mephisto?"


    Now that Mephisto has taken the initiative to speak, it means that he has taken the initiative in the conversation. Zhou Yi is no longer silent and looks up and down Mephisto with great interest.


    "Presumptuous!" Mephisto raised his crutch slightly, and then fell to the ground. A brick broke, and the fragments flew to Zhou Yi''s head at the speed of a bullet!


    "It''s not a good idea to do it." Zhou Yi sat in his position and didn''t move at all, but suddenly there was a fragment of floor tile in his hand, "especially when you are still in this state Isn''t it? "


    "You Not humans? " Mephisto frowned.


    Mephisto didn''t see Zhou Yi''s action clearly, but he could notice that Zhou Yi didn''t use any magic power in the process.


    Like, totally physical?


    "You How can you curse, you devil? " Zhou Yi glared, "you are not human!"


    "Nonsense, I''m not!"


    "So it is." Zhou Yi took a cool breath and found that he really didn''t know how to deal with this sentence.


    "Why did you remove the curse from him?" Mephisto decided to get to the point, but he didn''t give up. He decided that Gu Yi might have been involved in it, just using some means to avoid being bound by the contract, or drilling a loophole.


    "I''d love to. What''s the matter?" Zhou Yi tilted his eyes and leaned back.


    "Then you are my enemy!" Mephisto''s face turns into a prototype. It''s terrible.


    "Your hand can''t reach the earth, and I won''t go to hell. I''m sure I can beat you when I go So I suggest we stop pretending and have a good talk about how to solve this problem, right? " Of course, Zhou Yi will not be frightened by Mephisto. "If you make good use of this news, you may not feel very well..."


    First, Zhou Yi''s ability does not need to worry about being threatened by Mephisto. Both the contract between Mephisto and Guyi and Zhou Yi''s escape ability can guarantee this.


    Second, Mephisto is actually in a hurry now!


    Zhou Yi and Duke are not in the contract between Gu Yi and Mephisto. In other words, they can spread the story that Mephisto was cheated by mortals at will!


    For Mephisto, face is not the most important thing, but it is not important and realistic.


    Should be angry or will be angry ah!


    The most important thing is, if it''s leaked out and known by other hell lords or other enemies


    That may affect his reputation in hell!


    Mephisto was originally known in hell for his cunning rather than strength. Now, if we let this kind of thing be spread by another mortal What''s the point?


    What would other neutral demons think of Mephisto?


    This hell king can be cheated by a mortal, and he is also a hell King famous for his cunning. Let''s go to another hell king. Although it is said that he is not so cunning, at least he is strong enough


    What would the demons who were already Mephisto''s men think of Mephisto?


    Why, why is our monarch deceived by a mortal? Is it because he is old and his strength has declined? Monarch take turns to do this year to my home?


    In short, the consequences are very serious! It could even cause a fire in Mephisto''s backyard!


    Zhou Yi figured out these key points from the beginning.


    Thought of these, it means that Zhou Yi''s hand, holding the soft side of Mephisto!


    Grasping the weakness means that Zhou Yi is qualified to negotiate with Mephisto!


    As for the purpose of the negotiation, naturally, it is for the purpose of collecting wool!


    As it happens, Mephisto is also a goat head. This wave of wool collection is worthy of the name.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want? " Mephisto saw that Zhou Yi said all the key points directly, and he hated Gu Yi in his heart. In his opinion, Gu Yi must have done all this!


    Just don''t know what''s wrong with the contract, Mephisto is now suffering from contract phobia - mainly two waves of mistakes that never happened, or his own mistakes, which has caused a serious blow to his confidence.


    Now, in hell, Mephisto takes out the contract he signed with Guyi and stares at it. The more he looks, the more he feels that something is wrong, but he doesn''t know what is wrong!


    "Well, first of all, I need to introduce myself. My name is Zhou Yi." Zhou Yi took out a certificate and put it in front of Mephisto. "I''m a policeman. I''m specially responsible for traffic management, so you can also call me a traffic policeman Of course, these are not important. Even if I am a traffic policeman, I have the right to control some illegal things. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ So? " Mephisto didn''t understand what Zhou Yi was trying to say.


    "Therefore, as a traffic policeman, after discovering that our citizens have been injured illegally and cursed with extraordinary power for decades, I have to punish the culprit for this matter. However, since there is no existing law on the issue of extraordinary power, I am not satisfied In respect of the temporary exercise of article 4396, the police who find it shall judge the degree of punishment and the amount of punishment on their own. "¡°¡­¡­ Is there such a provision in the law? " Duke asked in a low voice.


    "No, I did." Zhou Yi''s face doesn''t change color.


    "Enough!" Mephisto slapped the table angrily. "You''re playing with me!"


    When is the traffic police still in charge of this? Are all your traffic policemen possessed by angels?


    "No, no, I''m talking to you about the punishment of this matter as a traffic policeman, representing the seriousness and fairness of the law, Mr. Mephisto," Zhou Yi smiles, "believe me, I''m very serious."


    "What do you want? Money? Or treasure? Or Strength? " Mephisto didn''t make Zhou Yi look pale, so he sat down, recovered his previous expression, and gave him a polite smile. "I can give it to you, as long as you have the courage to take it."


    "About this..." Zhou Yi stretched out a hand and put it in front of Mephisto. "I want it all!"


    "Well, we''ll come and sign Contract Mephisto took out a roll of parchment scroll and handed it to Zhou Yi. Some terms directly appeared on it, "you see first, don''t say I''m unfair."


    "Be careful! Don''t take it directly. He is likely to... " Duke quickly stopped, but Zhou Yi''s speed was faster than Duke''s, and he already held it in his hand before he finished.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mephisto watched Zhou Yi''s hand on the scroll handle. He was ecstatic.


    As long as Zhou Yi''s hand is pierced by the dark thorn above, and the blood drops on the scroll, Mephisto''s wave is a big profit! Turn defeat into victory!


    However, what he expected did not happen.


    "Are you laughing at the terms of the contract?" Zhou Yi glanced at the contract and looked coldly at Mephisto, "it''s very difficult for me to do things like this, Mephisto ~"


    " Since you are not satisfied, we can discuss it and start over. " Mephisto said calmly, reaching out to take the contract away from Zhou Yi.


    Now what Zhou Yi is holding in his hand is the shaft of the scroll. Maybe it is because of the angle that he has not been punctured. Once he pulls it out, it will definitely be scratched!


    "Don''t worry..." Zhou Yi took the scroll far away and let Mephisto grab it. "I found something interesting. Let me show it?"


    "Ha ha..." Mephisto withdrew his hand awkwardly. "What?"


    "You see, there are some dark thorns on it, which are used for lighting to make it easy to see the contract clearly?" Zhou Yi held one end of the scroll in his left hand, and rolled it with his right hand, making a piercing sound and a huge spark in the dark environment around him


    Mephisto:! "


    "Wow, it''s a very intimate design ~" said Zhou Yi in a flattering tone, his face full of sarcasm and disdain.


    "You said you were human!" Mephisto chooses the wicked The devil complains first.


    "I''m really human, just a little bit more powerful than other ordinary people," Zhou Yi said. After a few times of rolling, all the dark thorns on the scroll were cleaned and became smooth. There was no spark any more. He raised his right hand and compared a small gap with his index finger and thumb. "Duke, don''t you think so?"


    "Ah..." Duke''s eyes were straight.


    He really wants to say a word to Zhou Yi.


    I see a galaxy between your fingers


    PS: I don''t know what I ate wrong today. I have a sore throat. I can''t pay attention to the code words Just one more, and then more tomorrow!

 Chapter 256

    "Maybe it''s because it''s out of repair for a long time, so there are some small defects. Thank you for polishing them for me." Of course, Mephisto can''t admit that he did it. Although there is no other possibility except him, as long as he doesn''t admit it.


    "Let''s pay for the service." Zhou Yi is not polite.


    "I didn''t ask for you." Mephisto immediately changed his face.


    "Ha ha," Zhou Yi tapped on the table, "then I have to spread the story that Mephisto, the emperor of hell, was cheated by a mortal..."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t really think I care about such small things, do you?" Mephisto was disdainful and indifferent.


    "Well," Zhou Yi got up, "let''s go, Duke. I have a way to extract your memory. I''ll invest in it and make a movie. What do you think? It''s called "You can''t cheat, you can''t be cheated. The story of Mephisto, the king of hell is revealed."


    "Well Very good? But I didn''t learn much about acting Duke took a small step to keep up.


    "Well, you just need to copy the scene." The more he said, the more feasible he felt, "don''t worry, this movie will be released all over the world, so that everyone can understand your heroic story!"


    "Wait!"


    When Zhou Yi and Duke are about to leave the bar completely, Mephisto stops them.


    Mephisto doesn''t want to stop Zhou Yi, which means exposing his guilty heart But he couldn''t help but stop them. If it really spread out, the loss would be too great!


    "Did you hear someone talking?" Zhou Yi''s steps are not stopped.


    "No


    "That''s good. Let''s go."


    "Wait!" Mephisto black face, stopped Zhou Yi and Duke, "we can talk!"


    "It was Mephisto, the famous King of hell. Who did I think it was?" Zhou Yi said, "I don''t know what I want to talk about when I''m free."


    "What do you want?" Mephisto, black faced, went straight to the subject.


    He has been too lazy to talk with Zhou Yi, because he has found that his current situation seems to really have nothing to do with Zhou Yi.


    According to his contract with Guyi, Mephisto can''t hurt Duke, and Zhou Yi, who can hurt him, can''t fight Zhou Yi because he is not strong enough on earth.


    This limited Mephisto''s access to the table.


    If you can''t lift the table, you''ll play a trick.


    As a devil, Mephisto will not directly enter the final peace negotiation.


    Therefore, this is the front of the hands of the contract, as well as pretending to calm down, intended to let Zhou Yi concessions.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Zhou Yi had already analyzed the situation and situation of the enemy and ourselves, as well as the consideration, which was equivalent to sitting in Diaoyutai and watching Mephisto''s performance. Zhou Yi just had to stand still and wait for the final negotiation.


    That''s why Zhou Yi thinks that this wave is a kind of Welfare Gu Yi has paved all the roads, and the rest is waiting for Zhou Yi to operate by himself. He just needs to show his strength and prevent Mephisto from playing tricks.


    Don''t be so cool!


    After finding that all the most valuable means were invalid for Zhou Yi, Mephisto decided to negotiate with Zhou Yi peacefully. He would not lose anything, and he would completely end the matter with the greatest cost performance.


    "I''ve said before," said Zhou Yi with an empty hand. "I want all of them."


    "Money, power, or strength?" Mephisto raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Money and strength are good. With these two, power is easy to get. Besides, I don''t care," said Zhou Yi. He pretended to be greedy. It doesn''t matter whether Mephisto will relax his vigilance for this. If he succeeds, he will earn it. If he doesn''t succeed, he will exercise his acting skills. "I need some magic knowledge. As for money I think you should have a lot, right? Think of it as a fine, a billion dollars. Is that ok? "


    "Wait, did I hear you right?" Mephisto was surprised. "I''m afraid it''s not bullshit. I can only give you a million at most!"


    "Why, as a hellish monarch, don''t you have a billion dollars?" Zhou Yi disdained, "you want to get money, isn''t it easy?"


    "Even if I have one, I won''t give it to you just because of such a little thing!" Mephisto said that all the money was earned by himself. How could he be blackmailed by Zhou Yi so easily? "I didn''t cause any psychological harm to him at all, and it was he who broke the promise in the contract first and made a fake!"


    "Oh, I forgot to say that since your contract is totally illegal, the whole responsibility of this case lies with you. What Mr. Duke did after that was for self-defense and counterattack, which belongs to self-defense." Zhou Yi added a sentence calmly.


    "You Ten million at most Mephisto chose to give way.


    "One hundred million, I''ll take a step back, OK?" Zhou Yi sighed and made a "this is really a lot of concessions, the final bottom line" expression, "plus some magic! As the service fee of clearing the contract for you before! I want you to know More than a quarter! ""Yes!" Mephisto agreed in an instant.


    This is within Mephisto''s acceptance In fact, no matter how much money Mephisto can promise, anyway, it''s too easy for him to make money, and the US dollar is of no use to him. The reason for bargaining is that he habitually doesn''t want to suffer too much.


    The magic thing, anyway, is more than half of what Zhou Yi requires. Mephisto can give some screened out As for what it is, isn''t it all up to Mephisto to choose?


    Put some traps in it, maybe it will have an unexpected effect later!


    "More." Seeing that Mephisto agreed so quickly, Zhou Yi said immediately.


    "No, it''s OK!" Mephisto took out a contract and put it in front of Zhou Yi. It was the details of the terms they discussed. Mephisto wanted to give Zhou Yi those things at the price that Zhou Yi and Duke could not tell the story that Mephisto was cheated by mortals in any way and form.


    "All right, but the terms need to be revised." Zhou Yi glanced at it, "this amount must be the legal and effective US dollars that can be used now, and transferred to my card number through legal channels I''ll give it to you later. "


    The last sentence was to Duke, who nodded without any comment.


    He is a very reasonable person. In fact, Zhou Yi was very grateful for lifting the curse on him. Even if Zhou Yi didn''t give him the money after he got it, it doesn''t matter, because he knew that if Zhou Yi didn''t lift the curse on him, he would live in the curse all his life.


    He knows the truth of gratitude and contentment.


    "What else?" Mephisto waved his hand and the terms of the contract changed.


    "Also, it''s magic..." Zhou Yi added the detailed requirements about magic, which is basically that there are no pitfalls, no intentional entrapment intention, and so on. In a word, all the restrictions Zhou Yi can think of have been added.


    Mephisto added these demands with a black face.


    He has already given up the idea of making a hole in Zhou Yi''s magic.


    This little fox is so smart!


    The problem is that Mephisto can''t refute it. Otherwise, it can be expected that Zhou Yi will definitely give him a sentence: "you dare not add these restrictions to the contract. Have you already made a mistake for me? If you don''t sign this contract, I''ll make that movie right away and broadcast it all over the world! "


    There is no way to be controlled by others!


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s about it, "said Zhou Yi Bala after a lot of talking." finally, add one. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " The numb Mephisto asked.


    "All hidden terms are not applicable, and..." Zhou Yi repeated the original clause added when Duke and Mephisto signed the contract.


    Other than that, it''s mainly to disgust Mephisto.


    As expected, Mephisto was disgusted by Zhou Yi, and his face looked like taking Ollie.


    But it was added.


    I''ve endured so long in front of me. If I don''t eat this lump of Ollie in the end, I always feel that there is something missing Ah, no, I always feel a big loss!


    Anyway, it''s not that there is no chance to get the interest back!


    An idea flashed through Mephisto''s mind.


    The contract was finally completed through negotiation. Zhou Yi also signed a contract with Mephisto, which was similar to the way Gu Yi and Mephisto signed the contract. It was a kind of seal that could represent the original power. The effect was similar to that of blood, but the force was obviously improved by more than one chip.


    This spell was learned by Zhou Yi in the magic book he got from TIA DOMA. Although the principle of casting is different, the effect is the same.


    "Hahaha, the deal is done, you can go!" Zhou Yi waved and looked impatient.


    "We''ll meet again." Mephisto is a bit gnashing his teeth.


    "Of course, you haven''t given me the magic yet." Zhou Yi laughs, "in three days?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m the one who always abides by the contract most..." Said Mephisto, raising his crutch slightly and dropping it again, and the whole demon disappeared.


    "Are you sure he won''t retaliate against us in any way?" Duke is worried.


    "Don''t worry, he will." Zhou Yi said calmly.


    Duke:


    How can I rest assured when you say that! Shouldn''t it be more worrying?


    "I assure you that he will come, and I have prepared corresponding measures to solve this problem." Zhou Yi explained.


    This time, Zhou Yi only paid $100 million.


    It can''t be said that the magic is for Duke, but for Zhou Yi himself, so it can''t be calculated in the experience value. Zhou Yi is very clear about this, but doesn''t mind, because And then there''s a chance.


    What happened after that was related to Mephisto''s big plan. That was the time for Zhou Yi to collect the wool. Now It''s just an appetizer!"Well, you go home first. I''ll arrange the corresponding things for you later..." Zhou Yi stacked several Dharma arrays on Duke''s body as protection. "The next thing has nothing to do with you. Enjoy your new life, and don''t worry about being found by the devil or going to hell after you die Heaven will welcome you


    After that, Zhou Yi sent Duke away directly.


    It''s a pity that Duke really doesn''t have the aptitude to learn magic Otherwise, Zhou Yi would be really interested in teaching him magic, but now, a mortal really should not be involved in this level of struggle, the danger is still too big.


    After a while, 100 million dollars arrived.


    In principle, the transaction process of such amount is very complicated, but this kind of thing is obviously easy to solve for Mephisto.


    Zhou Yi saw that his [traffic police] career had been successfully upgraded to senior level, with a satisfied smile on his face, and then transferred the money directly to duke.


    "Isn''t that too much?" Duke called.


    "As I said, I''ll give you the best locomotive in the world," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "Enjoy your new life, Duke. This is what you deserve. As an ordinary person, you have successfully achieved the reward of deceiving the emperor of hell. I''ve dealt with the source of this money for you. It''s a lottery win, and it''s after tax income."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Thank you, Duke.


    He is a contented man.


    "You''re welcome," said Zhou Yi. "Goodbye, Duke."


    "Goodbye."


    Duke hung up, a little surprised.


    There are too many things today, such as curse, sealed memory, deceiving the devil in legend, or the emperor of hell. The most important thing is that it was actually completed by itself, and racing to hundreds of yards or more. It''s the first time to experience the extreme happiness And to be a billionaire.


    And Duke, who is still alive and healthy, looks at his father, who is watching TV in the living room and laughing happily.


    All this, what is not satisfied with it?


    "Dad, let''s travel to Hawaii tomorrow!"


    "What? Where did you get the money? No more work? "


    "No, I''m going to quit! I won a hundred million dollars in the lottery


    "You''re not making fun of me, are you?"


    "Why..."


    "I believe you. You''ve been cheating since you were a kid!"


    "This is..."


    After all, there is no talent for those who can cheat the hell monarch No one believes it!


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    "Let''s welcome, Johnny


    In the football field, exciting music is playing on the radio. In the middle, there is a whole row of small trucks. There are ramps at both ends. Around the trucks, there is a row of fireworks. With the sound of the radio, it is ignited, and the eruption of the fire makes the whole football field full of excitement.


    A section of the ramp on the starting point, slowly appeared in a racing suit Johnny.


    Johnny''s performance has always been very simple, but also directly hit the key point of the locomotive - "fast".


    The faster you go, the farther you go.


    He''s going to drive this scooter half a court, from one end of the ramp to the other!


    PS: hand pain + sore throat Good. I''ll take another day off.


    I: "I order you all to be well tomorrow!"


    Hand + throat: "OK, OK")


    hand + throat: "OK, OK")

 Chapter 257

    Such a long distance is undoubtedly a great challenge to the performance of the locomotive and the operation of the rider. If you want to leap over it, you need a very fast speed. The locomotive needs to accelerate from zero to enough to leap over more than half of the football field in a short distance of ten meters. Under the extremely fast speed, the higher the technical requirements for the rider, and if you deviate a little when landing, it will lead to serious accidents The car was destroyed and people died.


    This is the reason why Johnny''s flying car show is simple and popular. Human beings hate and fear death, so they like to see things that challenge death and succeed. They like the feeling of dancing on the blade and wandering on the edge of life and death. It''s exciting and cheerful.


    But Johnny didn''t feel that way.


    According to the truth, as a performer, he is most able to experience the excitement of this kind of fast happiness and the wandering between life and death But he can''t, because he''s immortal.


    Over the years, he has not made any mistakes in his performances, or he is basically looking for mistakes on his own initiative, because he wants to die. However, as a rider, he is not willing to kill by other means, but wants to die in the fast car show like his father However, among the mistakes that even if he could not die, he would be disabled for life, he didn''t even break his skin.


    Just like this time.


    After a burst of cheers, Johnny twisted the accelerator, and the locomotive, under the huge power, rushed over a short distance, accelerated to an unimaginable speed, then left the stage, soared into the air, and leaped over a truck!


    In mid air, Johnny closed his eyes.


    The memory of a long time ago began to emerge in front of him again - he was pierced by the dark thorn on the scroll, and the blood dripping on the contract, and then he was forced to leave his lover, and was forced to lose his freedom, and became a rider who could only perform a flying car, immortal, waiting for the call of the devil in hell, no matter going to the church or any other place There is no solution.


    It''s ridiculous that such a huge price only brought him a few more hours to live, not to die of lung cancer, but to die in the flying car show.


    This deal sucks Johnny thought, but no matter how much regret, the devil will not pay attention to fairness, otherwise it will not be synonymous with all evil.


    Johnny opened his eyes slowly. The locomotive had passed the vans and began to fall, but Johnny didn''t have time to adjust the direction of the front of the car Maybe I didn''t have time, maybe I didn''t want to do it. Who knows?


    After immortality, the passion of speed disappears.


    Speed, enjoy the original is that kind of happy life and death wandering excitement ah!


    It''s boring, but there''s no way to die, no way to end it all.


    Johnny thinks he''s the saddest person in the world Oh, no, now maybe it''s time to call yourself a monster. Who can''t die?


    The front wheel of the locomotive touched the landing ramp, but because Johnny didn''t adjust and control the direction of the front of the locomotive, at such a terrible speed, if the front of the locomotive deviated slightly, it would fall down instantly.


    This is what happened. When the front wheel was tilted, the car body tilted forward. When it touched the ground, the angle between the car body and the ground was too large, which led to Johnny being thrown out directly. Then, his head was directly mounted on the extremely fast rotating wheel, and the hard helmet was directly broken!


    It all happened very quickly. Among the screams and screams of the crowd, Johnny had already hit the edge of the court under the platform, lying on the ground, motionless.


    On one seat in the auditorium, Zhou Yi saw the whole process.


    From Zhou Yi''s perspective, when Johnny''s head touches the tire, that is, he is about to be injured, his whole body has been wrapped in an invisible energy, and he has not been hurt at all.


    Zhou Yi just watched for a while, and saw that Johnny was lifted up by the staff, and seemed to be in good condition to greet the audience. When he announced the next performance, he got up and left.


    Next, it''s the time when the sorcerer appears. Similarly, Zhou Yi is going to start collecting Mephisto''s wool. After walking around those places, Zhou Yi leaves a magic array for each place, which is used for warning. Once the magic fluctuation is detected, it will alarm directly, and then Zhou Yi can send it to the designated place and start doing things!


    This wave is an authentic wait for the hare!


    It''s just that there are too many wooden posts But it doesn''t matter, can catch "rabbit" on the line!


    ¡­¡­


    At night, it rained heavily.


    However, in a place in the wilderness, the heavy rain here suddenly has color and brightness. When it falls to the ground, it will make a peeping sound because it meets with the water on the ground, and emit a smelly and pungent smoke like rotten eggs.


    That''s the smell of sulfur!


    That''s the smell of hell!


    In this small abnormal space, in the dark, a pale man in a black windbreaker came out.


    The man took a deep breath and walked straight in one direction as if he had a goal.


    A moment later, he came to a pub full of locomotives outside.As a newcomer, he wanted to kill a few people, plunder a few souls and make himself feel better!


    However, when he was within 20 meters of the tavern, he had already touched the array.


    When the normal array is activated, a great energy reaction occurs.


    The man was frightened and took two steps back.


    What''s going on?


    Why is there a Dharma array here? And there''s so much energy in it?


    The man frowned and was on guard.


    What a coincidence This is the first time that he met human beings after he came to earth, but he also encountered Falun!


    Is his whereabouts leaked, so that the mages on earth are prepared to set traps for themselves?


    But how do they know where they are?


    The man''s heart instantly many doubts. There is no explanation.


    Then, he saw in front of him, about five or six meters away, a beam of light falling, and then a man appeared in front of him.


    Very handsome people This idea flashed through the man''s mind, followed by fury, even more handsome than himself! Damn, we must kill him!


    "I feel the killing intention from you," Zhou Yi frowned, pretending not to know the devil in front of him, "who are you?"


    "Who are you?" The man asked, "how did you know I would come here?"


    "I''m a policeman in charge of traffic, so I should be regarded as a traffic policeman," Zhou Yi said calmly I smell rotten eggs. Are you the devil? Then you should be in hell, that is to say, you are smuggled in? I''m in charge of traffic management, so I need to punish you and detain you now, and wait for your parents to hand in the ransom before repatriating you. "


    "It''s the smell of sulfur, not rotten eggs!" The man was furious. "And who do you think I am? I am a sorcerer


    One more thing!


    I didn''t read. Don''t lie to me! Why are traffic police still in charge of this!


    How wide is your traffic police?


    "Isn''t the smell of rotten eggs sulfur? Almost. Anyway, I know you demons like this tune... " Zhou Yi waved his hand, "and who is the sorcerer? I haven''t heard of it


    "Man, you will pay for your arrogance! I''m a sorcerer, the future king of hell The sorcerer roared, "how dare you despise me so much!"


    "Please, first of all, you are the first to violate the boundary security extradition regulations from hell to the earth, so as a traffic policeman, it is completely reasonable and legal for me to arrest you. Besides, I have never heard of your name before. You can only blame yourself. How can I say that I despise you?" Zhou Yi is not in a hurry to start, but has been bickering.


    Zhou Yi is very clear that from the beginning, Mephisto has made great contributions to the Sorcerer''s coming to the earth. He can even be said to be the mastermind behind the whole situation.


    This is what Mephisto wants to do with his son. He either wants to take back the one thousand souls of the covenant of San Francisco, or he wants to open a small hell and successfully open the door of hell on earth It''s all about making money by yourself. It''s a big deal to sacrifice a son. Anyway, Mephisto can regenerate at will!


    Family love is absolutely ridiculous for the devil Because it doesn''t exist.


    Therefore, Mephisto is absolutely aware of every scene after Sorcerer''s arrival on earth.


    That is to say, Mephisto must be peeping in unknown places!


    Zhou Yi must have a good performance. Otherwise, how can he arrest people with reasonable and legal reasons and then collect the wool?


    Although all those laws are basically made up by Zhou Yi himself But it doesn''t matter! Anyway, you can persuade yourself verbally!


    As for whether Mephisto believed it or not, it was their business. Zhou Yi only needed a verbal reason.


    What''s fair to the devil!


    "Well, you''ll pay for your arrogance!" The sorcerer roared and raised his hand to summon grayhill, wallow and abigor.


    It''s also very interesting to say that in addition to the three demons, there are Witchcraft (ice) and Johnny (fire), and a few more will make up the gold wood water fire earth ice element set meal.


    One of the reasons why wuxinmo wants to go to the tavern and kill people is that he wants to experience the pleasure of killing people. By the way, he directly calls out all the three demons with the souls of those people.


    Of course, it''s not impossible not to use those souls There are still some souls on the head of the Sorcerer''s hand. How can we say that he has been the prince for thousands of years. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have any savings.


    If you can save, you can save. Sorcerer is very economical.


    The main reason is poverty.


    But now, the appearance of Zhou Yi directly makes the sorcerer have to give up the idea and summon the three demons with his few savings.The heart, pain ah!


    Wuxinmo, homophonic wuxinmo, implies that wuxinmo has no soul and is a special existence, so it can only look into the eyes of the evil spirit Knight without being burned to death. Even the eye of judgment can''t burn something that doesn''t exist.


    To some extent, Sorcerer''s heart is very strong against evil spirit knights.


    However After the sorcerer won the stage victory, he absorbed all the 1000 top-quality resentment souls in Saint van Gunther, and became "Group Demons", which had a very strong power.


    There is a soul.


    And then he was blinded to death by the evil spirit knight.


    This kind of behavior can definitely be at the top of the list of the most stupid villains in history!


    "Sorcerer, why did you come here and summon us?" The three demons gather, and the water demons take the lead in asking questions.


    Zhou Yi went to the theatre calmly.


    It doesn''t matter how the rabbits hop. Zhou Yi''s goal is to collect the wool of the old goat behind the rabbits.


    "After that, I can assure you that as long as you follow me, I will definitely give you unimaginable status and wealth, as well as countless souls!" Witch heart demon cold face to cover up their savings were hollowed out of heartache, "now, I need you to prove to me your ability to solve this person in front of me!"


    The sorcerer is not a fool. Anyway, he will summon the three demons later. Instead of doing it by himself, it''s better to summon them now and try Zhou Yi''s depth for himself!


    The eyes of the three demons turned to Zhou Yi.


    "Click, click." Zhou Yi was lying on a reclining chair with a handful of melon seeds in his left hand and a bottle of ice in his right hand. He was very happy to see it. After hearing the words and seeing the eyes of the three demons, he threw away the melon seeds, drank the ice and put away the reclining chair.


    "That''s it?" With a smile on his face, Zhou Yi scanned the four demons and said, "now, is it my turn?


    I declare that the implementation of my traffic police''s power to arrest you devils who have violated the border security extradition regulations, please do not resist, otherwise, I can not guarantee what the consequences will be! "


    PS: I had a sore throat the day before yesterday, a sore throat yesterday, a fever today


    It should be better tomorrow! It should be OK!

 Chapter 258

    Zhou Yi''s words make the three demons feel absurd.


    But the order from the sorcerer makes them have to be cautious again - if Zhou Yi''s strength is very weak, the sorcerer can''t take killing Zhou Yi as the goal to prove their loyalty.


    How to say, wuxinmo is also a prince. Although he has been a prince for thousands of years and has no real power in his hands, his position is still there, which is worth their gambling.


    The three demons have a look at each other. They don''t know how to communicate. Anyway, the wind demon takes the lead in the end and is ready to try Zhou Yi''s strength.


    Zhou Yi said that he was very pleased with the demons'' behavior and added a "crime of attacking police officers and obstructing law enforcement actions" to their charges Two, to be exact.


    Then, it''s the rolling process we love.


    Wind devil''s biggest means is to elementalize the whole body wind, immune to physical attacks, and can also cause a lot of damage.


    But


    In terms of Zhou Yi''s physical strength, even if you stand there and give the wind devil wind for a long time, you won''t be broken. When you put it in the game, you can only see the "immunity" and "immunity" constantly appearing on the top of your head.


    The way to deal with this elemental demon is also very simple.


    Even wind is made up of countless particles.


    If you build a magnetic field in the air, you will not be able to move!


    The strong magnetic field, which is not made up of mana, can''t be observed by these demons, so in their horizon, the wind demon suddenly bumps into an invisible wall, then swings left and right, bumps East and West, but can''t escape.


    "What are you doing?" The sorcerer felt as if he was being played as a fool.


    In his eyes, the wind devil is not hindered at all, but it turns around in mid air, that is, it doesn''t rush to Zhou Yi!


    Isn''t that a show of yourself?


    The sorcerer was furious.


    "I don''t know, I can''t rush through! There''s a wall here. No, it''s all around! " The wind devil is actually the most flustered one.


    He has never been in such a situation!


    However, even his voice could not be passed on.


    The transmission of sound also needs medium vibration.


    And the strong magnetic field created by Zhouyi is enough to control and fix all particles, that is, the medium!


    If the medium can''t vibrate, it will form an alternative "vacuum" just like none, so it can''t transmit sound naturally.


    This is only a theoretically feasible operation, and the conditions to be achieved are extremely harsh Because if it is carried out through experiments, it is also necessary to consider the possible impact of the materials and equipment used.


    However, for Zhou Yi, whose control of electromagnetic force has surpassed that of Lao Wan at the peak, all the influences that need to be considered do not exist, so it is easy to achieve this.


    "What the hell are you doing?" The sorcerer was even more angry when he saw that the wind devil only opened his mouth.


    For this group of illiterates, in their understanding, mana and magic can do this, but without mana?


    No way!


    After a moment of anger, seeing that the wind devil was still doing the same thing, the sorcerer calmed down and realized that something was wrong.


    After that, it was the thought of fear.


    It''s obvious that the originator of the wind devil''s falling into this state. No matter how stupid the sorcerer is, he knows who did it.


    But the question is, how?


    With what?


    I don''t know!


    For the first time, the sorcerer had a sense of fear for a human being The unknown is always the thing that creatures fear most, even the devil.


    "You go together!" The sorcerer orders the devils and water devils who are hesitant.


    The demon and the water demon looked at each other and finally obeyed the orders of the sorcerer. However, their attack methods were much more cautious than those of the wind demon. Instead of elemental attack, they manipulated several local puppets, one created a torrent I don''t know where so much water comes from.


    Zhou Yi is still calm, standing in the same place, motionless.


    The local puppets and the torrent were just like some monsters that could not be defeated. When they had just set out and were still a long way away from Zhou Yi, they had the intelligence to make a 180 degree sharp turn and make a big U-turn. Together with the land devil and the water devil, they rushed to the sorcerer!


    "What are you doing?" The witch''s eyes are coming out.


    The earth devil and the water devil didn''t answer. They just mobilized more mana, created more earth puppets and torrents, and rushed to the sorcerer!


    They are not elemental, so Zhou Yi has a simpler way to deal with them. He only needs a mind control.


    Zhou Yi calmly looked at the confusion and said, "how about it? Do you want to continue trading? "No one answered.


    "I don''t know what the famous son of Mephisto, wuxinmo, came to the earth for, but if his father didn''t agree, this ten million year old prince couldn''t come to the earth, so my curiosity came. Mephisto deliberately let his son come to the earth? What is it for... " Zhou Yi said to himself in a curious tone.


    No one answered.


    "After three things," Zhou Yi nodded, "it seems that they are really not here, so I''ll catch them and deal with them. I can''t watch the demons wreak havoc on the earth..."


    After that, Zhou Yi is about to leave.


    "Wait!" A figure appeared behind Zhou Yi, "what do you want?"


    There was a trace of anger in the voice of the comer.


    Zhou Yi looked back and saw that it was the big fat sheep he had been thinking about for several days Cough, old goat Mephisto.


    "It''s not the hell we haven''t seen for a long time Zhou Yi pretended to be surprised and asked, "I don''t know what''s going on here?"


    "What do you want?" Mephisto has no time to talk with Zhou Yi this time.


    Until then, Mephisto had always felt that his plan was perfect.


    In the contract signed with Guyi, there is a clause that Guyi shall not interfere in the plan of Mephisto in any form.


    But now, now!


    Mephisto has confirmed that Guyi definitely avoided this contract by not knowing what way.


    How else can all this be explained?


    Over the past few days, Mephisto has tested the contract in various evil ways in hell, interpreted the contract in various modes of thinking, and even found various souls to let them see things from it But nothing in the end!


    Mephisto thought he might have guessed wrong.


    But now Apart from Gu Yi who can see the future, who else will know his plan?


    The man in front of us?


    It''s not impossible But the possibility is too small, Murphy stoning would like to believe that there is a problem with the contract - if it is so easy to meet a person who knows the future, the universe will be in chaos!


    Even so, before finding out the loophole in the contract, Zhou Yi still has to solve the problem in front of him. He has been working on it for a long time, but he can''t fall short now!


    "How can I say what I want? You see, there''s something wrong with your way of speaking, "Zhou Yi shook his head." I''m a policeman, a traffic policeman. It''s reasonable to take care of these illegal immigrants. The punishment for them is also reasonable and legal. How can I use me... "


    "A billion dollars!" Mephisto is too lazy to listen to Zhou Yi''s bullshit and impatient to interrupt.


    "Add as much magic as last time, or repeat it." Zhou Yi bargained.


    "Yes!" Mephisto agreed without hesitation, "but you can''t stop them later Don''t mind what they''re going to do! "


    "Nothing can do, they can''t hurt people! Once I hurt people, I will do it! " Zhou Yi said.


    "Yes!"


    "Deal!"


    Zhou Yi is very simple, the harvest has reached his psychological expectations, so stop when it''s good.


    What''s more, Mephisto forgot one thing He didn''t say he couldn''t stop Johnny!


    That''s why Zhou Yi must ask witches that they can''t hurt human beings. Once witches hurt human beings, Zhou Yi can do it. In this way, Zhou Yi stops Johnny and doesn''t let them support him, and he doesn''t have to worry that witches will ravage on the earth after swallowing a bunch of evil spirits, but he can''t stop him.


    The signing of the contract was soon completed. At the end of the contract, Zhou Yi still asked to add Duke''s clause, and Mephisto was used to it.


    The first rage, the second rage, the third inaction.


    Habit is a terrible thing To tell you the truth, Mephisto is thinking whether to add this clause to the contract in the future to prevent someone from cheating himself by such means. It''s impossible, but what if?


    That''s not a big problem in my heart.


    "Good. That''s all we have to do this time." Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction, relieved the telepathic control of the earth and water demons and the strong magnetic field control of the wind demons, and sent them away directly.


    Mephisto went to the sorcerer with a gloomy face.


    On the other side of the sorcerer, after the telepathy control of the earth devil and the water devil is released, the torrent and the earth puppet that they control also disappear. The two people are stunned in the same place, and their faces are full of panic.


    When Zhou Yi manipulated them, they were conscious! This is Zhou Yi''s special evil taste.


    In the whole process, their consciousness is quite clear, that is, their bodies are completely out of their control, and they have been attacking the sorcerer with all their strength!They had never experienced such a thing. For a moment, they were scared to the extreme. They were afraid of killing the witch heart devil and being killed by the witch heart devil.


    Now when I wake up, I''m worried about the fate of witches and demons.


    What should we do!


    Under the fierce attack of the two demons, the sorcerer found that the two demons had finally stopped. He quickly stepped back and was on guard.


    To tell you the truth, if he didn''t worry that Mephisto would punish him after going back, he would almost want to go straight back to hell!


    Mom, the earth is so terrible!


    First of all, strange and powerful earth people, then inexplicably began to play their own wind demons face to face, and even started to play their own earth demons and water demons without even playing them


    The sorcerer felt very happy.


    At this moment, he felt a familiar energy in his heart - the energy of his father, Mephisto.


    "Is it all your arrangement?"


    As soon as Mephisto came up to the sorcerer, he heard what the sorcerer said to him.


    Mephisto:! "


    The trough!


    Zhou Yi, what did you TM say to him!


    Mephisto was startled.


    I seem to be staring at the whole process!


    How could Wait, that Zhou Yi has the ability of telepathy, maybe that''s it!


    Damn, how can we solve it now


    Mephisto''s mind was flowing, and he said, "listen to my sophistry. No, listen to my explanation..."


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen!" The sorcerer shook his head. "It''s really you. You actually plotted against them and let them deal with me!"


    Mephisto


    I thought you knew I was taking advantage of you in the first place!


    Sure enough, I overestimated you


    Mephisto sighed in his heart, cold as frost on the surface: "fool, they are controlled by that Earth man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha, do you think I will believe it if I say so? " Sorcerer says I don''t believe it.


    "Fool, if I hadn''t paid a big price, he would have fooled you all and killed you all!" Mephisto told the cruel truth.


    "We are really under control We have no control over our bodies. " The earth devil and the water devil on one side beep to prove their innocence. The wind devil is still lying on the ground in a daze - he has just been exposed to too many strong magnetic fields in the elemental state, and the particles in his body are magnetized. Now he is still alive, which is the strong contribution of the devil''s physical quality.


    "Shut up! You two The sorcerer stopped them and looked at Mephisto. "What do you want to do?"


    "Come back, the earth is not a place where you can wreak havoc at will," Mephisto looked like a kind old father. "The earth mage has just promised me that as long as you don''t hurt human beings, he won''t attack you, but you must return to hell as soon as possible..."


    "As long as we don''t do anything to humans? You are still so weak, father The sorcerer heard the key words that Mephisto specially said to him, and his brain added that Mephisto accidentally said, "I will never come back!"


    "Why do you come to earth?"


    "Because you won''t give up the throne to me!"


    "Sooner or later, the throne will be yours!"


    "Fart!" As soon as Mephisto said this, the sorcerer got excited. "You have said this to me since 13562 years ago, and then once a year, even several times a year! But you haven''t given me the throne until now! There is no prince in the world who has lived for more than ten thousand years


    "This time I''m telling the truth." Mephisto added subconsciously.


    "That''s good," the sorcerer immediately agreed, "I''ll go back."


    Mephisto:


    No, you don''t play according to the routine!


    Why did you agree?


    How can I pick it up!


    PS: I have rhinitis today. I have runny nose all day. I have sneezed all day until I feel dizzy

 Chapter 259

    "Ha ha, sure enough, I tried it out! I''m sure I won''t give you the throne Seeing that Mephisto was silent, the sorcerer immediately "understood" Mephisto''s plan.


    I must be planning to settle accounts with myself after I go back!


    This wave can''t return!


    To tell you the truth, sorcerer really wanted to go back at the beginning. The image the earth brought to him was so terrible that the son of the devil, who had never seen the world, was a little obedient.


    But now Anyway, listen to Mephisto said, as long as you don''t kill people, the earth human will not take the lead in killing themselves. It''s better to gamble!


    Going back is also punishing. Life is worse than death. The best result is to be the prince all the time. It''s better to have a fight. Maybe you can have a future.


    The words of the sorcerer relieved Mephisto.


    If the sorcerer really plans to go back, Mephisto will be a bit difficult Go back is certainly not to give him back, paid such a big price, only in exchange for an unimportant son to go back?


    Mephisto is not going to make such a loss!


    Fortunately, witches are stupid enough Mephisto thought in his heart, but his face was "seen through by you" and said: "go back with me! Sooner or later, all this is yours! Don''t let me say it a third time


    This time, Mephisto did not dare to say "how can I? I will never be" again. He could see that the changes caused by Zhou Yi''s methods had already made the witch''s heart a little frightened.


    Otherwise, I won''t go down the steps and say I want to go back.


    "You''re just wishful thinking!" After the sorcerer made up his mind to stay on earth and continue to do things, his attitude towards Mephisto became even worse. "Here, your power is not as strong as mine. You can''t stop me!"


    "Yes, I''m limited. On earth, I''m not as powerful as you, but here, on earth, my knights are very powerful." Mephisto saw that the topic was finally on the right track.


    "Your knight? Oh, I remember. Your masterpiece, right? In my opinion, it''s just a product that you would rather waste your strength to help a waste than give me! " The sorcerer gnashed his teeth. "I will let him die miserably, I promise!"


    "You''ll be taught a terrible lesson, I promise!" Mephisto roared, and the whole person faded away.


    "Hum!" The sorcerer snorted angrily and walked away. After two steps, he stopped and looked at the three demons who were still in the same place


    No matter what the reason is, there is no lack of help. What''s more, the help is called from the few savings in my body Although it is sad to say that the first person to taste their strength is himself.


    After that, we must find a chance to retaliate!


    The Sorcerer''s heart is full of hatred.


    Even among the demons of hell, he belongs to the category of retribution.


    The earth devil, the wind devil and the water devil looked at each other. They didn''t know what they had discussed. Finally, they kept up with the sorcerer.


    A group of four people, walking slowly, after walking a distance


    "Do any of you know where it is?" The mouth of the sorcerer.


    The group stopped and looked at each other.


    Four faces and eight eyes are opposite each other.


    "I should have gone back..." The sorcerer was tired and totally ignored that it was his own fault.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    "Thank God, you finally listened to me and removed those cars," said Johnny''s good friend Mike, who was also a member of the explosive fire team. He was specially responsible for hosting the atmosphere when Johnny performed solo. At this time, he didn''t open the Mike. His voice was full of joy, and his face was full of smile. "What you have to do is to leap 300 feet of football field! Remove these cars, so that even if you can''t make it over, at least you can still land in a soft, green Grass "Up?"


    Just as Mike was talking, the originally closed roof of the stadium was pushed open by the machine. The sound attracted his attention, and then the sound of the radio froze his smile.


    "Ladies and gentlemen! Instead of jumping 50 cars as expected, explosive Johnny jumped six UH-60 Black Hawk helicopters The host''s voice in the broadcast is loud and passionate, which brings the quality of a good announcer into full play.


    However, what makes the audience scream and scream most is the six Black Hawk helicopters in the sky exposed with the opening of the roof of the football field!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The frozen Mike turns his head slowly and looks at Johnny on the motorcycle.


    "I''ll take your advice and withdraw the car." Johnny feels the look from Mike, looks at him and laughs.


    The six helicopters landed slowly and landed on the lawn of the football field, which made the audience even more excited.


    "This is a challenge that no one has ever dared to take, whether it''s a helicopter as an obstacle or a distance of 300 feet!" The host on the radio continues."Why, why?! Why, * * (short for Johnny Blazer)! Why don''t you discuss it with me? " Mike whirled around Johnny angrily.


    "I think you will scold me."


    "You can call me an antique, but I really can''t accept this kind of joking about people''s lives Stop, Johnny. Get the helicopter out of the way. " Mike begged.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Johnny was silent, just looking at the Black Hawk helicopter on the lawn.


    "Why, why must it be a helicopter?" Seeing that Johnny was not moved, Mike asked why.


    "Well..." Johnny murmured, "a dream."


    "Johnny, I have a new idea." the voice seems to be still in my ears, but Johnny knows that the speaker has been away from himself many years ago, "not with a car or a ring of fire, but with a helicopter..."


    Memories gradually fade away, reality returns to the present, and Johnny comes back to himself. He is in his forties. More than 20 years later, he is no longer that teenager. He is far away from being trapped by the devil and deprived of the ownership of his soul. However, in exchange for his father''s one night health, he died in the performance. It has been so long Now, I''m finally sure to fulfill my father''s idea, or last wish.


    It''s just that everything is so coincidental Johnny remembered that he had just interviewed his old acquaintance, former lover and lover. Because of the devil, he had to break his promise. He had planned to take her away, but he left her there. Over the years, she had already married, had children, and then divorced After so many years, today, they meet again.


    All the coincidences focus on this day, so I can definitely succeed!


    Wait until the success, to catch up with rosan left, and she apologized, and again about her! We must succeed this time!


    When Johnny came back to himself, he saw a policeman staring at him.


    It''s not because of the police uniform. The man doesn''t wear a police uniform, but he''s dressed in regular clothes. He''s about 20 years old and he''s very handsome The main reason for identification is that the police certificate is almost connected to the face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sir Johnny was a little confused. "How did you get here?"


    "I''m a policeman. How do you say I got here?" Zhou Yi rolled his eyes and took back his police license. "Well, I''m the traffic police in charge of traffic management. As your upcoming performance is dangerous, I need to ask you, have you ever applied for the corresponding performance license before this performance?"


    Johnny:


    And this stuff?


    Johnny looks to Mike.


    "Ah, yes, of course!" Mike winked at Johnny. Then he took out some papers from his pocket and handed them to Zhou Yi from the storage box beside him. "Officer, look..."


    "Well..." Zhou Yi looked at it, "it''s a qualified performance certificate, but ordinary trucks and Black Hawk helicopters are not the same. What about helicopter certificates?"


    Mike couldn''t answer for a moment. His face was covered with sweat.


    "You don''t have it, do you?" Zhou Yi lowered his face and looked at Johnny.


    Johnny on the motorcycle stood up with a helpless smile on his face.


    He found these Black Hawk helicopters without telling Mike I''m afraid it will take many days to wait for formal procedures. How can I catch up with this performance?


    Besides, even if he had enough time, he didn''t know what to do!


    "In that case, I''ll have to give you tickets and stop this performance. Maybe you can..." Zhou Yi picked his eyebrows and said that, then he took out a ticket from his pocket and began to fill it in.


    Without hesitation, Johnny put on his helmet and started the locomotive!


    "Press nitrogen in the middle of the springboard to accelerate! You can''t get there if it''s too early! " Mike sees that Johnny is not running away, but is going to perform. His eyes are almost staring out, but he still yells and seizes Zhou Yi.


    "Let go." As soon as Zhou Yi earned a little, he broke away and went to the corner behind him.


    "Officer, he just forgot his ID at home. We''ll give it to you later!" Mike chased after Zhou Yi to explain. From time to time, he looked anxiously to the other side of the ramp and kept muttering, "he can''t do it, he can''t do it!"


    Zhou Yi glanced at him.


    I can''t imagine that this is a strange person who knows how to use reverse poisonous milk technology!


    In just a few seconds, Johnny had already rushed out of the ramp, and his speed had increased to hundreds of yards, leaping in the air!


    The wings of the helicopter were spinning just below, but Johnny still closed his eyes.


    Not dead anyway.


    But this time, what he recalled was no longer the devil, no longer the dead father It''s the woman who makes her dream come true. When she was young, every time she looked in the audience, she could always see when she was watching her performance in the audience, and finally, in the heavy rain, she was waiting for herself, but she could only leave.Now, 20 years later, she is still performing on the scene, but this time she didn''t watch her performance It''s probably on the highway now, isn''t it?


    To catch up with her and make up for it!


    Johnny opened his eyes, bored heart long lost surge of passion.


    Control the direction steadily, adjust the locomotive position, and land successfully!


    "He did it!" Mike yelled excitedly, the audience screamed and clapped, deafening, and the successful fireworks were ignited.


    Johnny drove the locomotive to the top of the ramp, stretched out his fists and said hello to the audience. After another round of applause and cheers, he drove the locomotive, accelerated and left!


    He''s going to chase rosan and make up for what he''s done before!


    The audience continued to applaud. During the broadcast, the announcer''s voice was strong: "he did it, he did it! Three hundred feet! Flying six Black Hawk helicopters by locomotive! Johnny Blazer! New world record holder! He broke the world record he had set before, and pushed it to a point where it was almost impossible to look up to! Never before, never after


    In the audience, a bald old man with white hair looked at the scene with a smile.


    This is the knight he picked! The best knight in the world!


    Although the one I chose before is gone, and I''ve been fooled, it doesn''t matter!


    The one I choose now is the most powerful one!


    "That''s right. It''s unprecedented, and it''s never to be..." On the starting stage, Mike was very excited. However, the moment he was still speaking, he heard the roar of the locomotive behind him.


    Mike looked back in surprise and saw Zhou Yi turning the throttle and rushing up the ramp!


    "Wait!" Mike wants to stop it, but he can''t.


    "Hit and run, unlicensed performance, crime plus two! I have to arrest him! To punish! " Zhou Yi left a word, sounded the siren and rushed away.


    So, in this way, the whole audience was boiling. In the midst of the tsunami, with all the applause, Zhou Yi drove the locomotive through the ramp, took off, crossed six helicopters effortlessly, landed on the ramp at the other end, and then went towards the direction where Johnny left!


    There was only a sound of sirens fading away.


    The bustling football field was silent for a moment.


    So, what''s going on?


    What just passed?


    It''s like A police car?


    Police motorcycle?


    That''s it Past?


    What about a good world record? It''s said that there is no one before and no one after?


    The audience was a little confused.


    "Er..." In the broadcast, the announcer with super professional quality responded quickly even in this case, "Congratulations, another miracle! Johnny just set the world record. He''s tied! "


    Suddenly, the reaction of the audience, cheered again.


    However, one of the audience did not cheer.


    It was Mephisto, the bald old man with white hair.


    Mephisto feels very happy now.


    Although he is a devil, he feels inexplicably that Zhou Yi is more haunted than a ghost.


    How come it''s you again!!!


    PS: it''s too late, eight thousand a day

 Chapter 260

    Excited to pursue happiness, Johnny soon realized that it was wrong.


    He drives very fast, otherwise he can''t catch up with rosan who may have left here on the highway But the sound of the police siren behind him was undoubtedly a reminder of a fact.


    This fact shocked Johnny a little.


    The speed of the car in the show needs to be faster, and the locomotive driven by Johnny is needless to say, but it''s so easy to catch up?


    Johnny sped up. He thought he would be able to get rid of the siren soon, but he still couldn''t stop the siren from approaching - he sped up just like he didn''t.


    Soon, the two cars went hand in hand.


    Zhou Yi takes a look at Johnny.


    Johnny takes a look at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi: "what are you looking at?"


    Johnny: what do you think


    Zhou Yi: "you try again?"


    Johnny: just try I''m sorry


    See Zhou Yi out with the gun, Johnny decisively began to slow down.


    He is immortal, but he really hasn''t tried how high the degree of immortality is Besides, even if you don''t die, it will hurt!


    "You need to be jailed and punished for causing a hit and run, performing without a license, and speeding." Stop, Zhou Yi announced calmly.


    "Sir I''m willing to accept punishment, but can I catch up with someone and explain something first? " Johnny is a little anxious.


    "Of course..."


    "Thank you, officer!"


    "Of course not."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " Johnny frowned.


    "In fact, I really want to let you go, but you seem to forget your identity." Zhou Yi pasted the ticket on Johnny''s locomotive and said, "just pay the fine."


    "Who am I? What identity do I have? " Johnny smiles and says, "officer, although I''m the world''s number one fast car performer, it doesn''t mean I can''t pursue a reporter..."


    "I know I''m not talking about your identity." Zhou Yi interrupted.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s that status? " Johnny didn''t respond for a moment.


    "You forgot?" Zhou Yi looks at Johnny with a smile.


    Johnny still feels a little confused. Maybe it''s because his mind is full of rosan now When people fall in love, their IQ will drop, because a lot of brain capacity is used to spend time between YY and the object. How can there be more brain power to think of other things?


    "It seems that your current state is not suitable for me to tell you," Zhou Yi shook his head. Seeing that Johnny still couldn''t react, he stopped him. "Let''s go and do what you want to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Johnny hesitated to get on the motorcycle.


    "But Johnny, remember your essence, the things hidden under the skin and engraved on your bones, remember that happened a long time ago, it''s not your illusion, you owe others, no matter how much, but you owe, so one day, he will ask you for what he wants..." Zhou Yiyou said, "there is my phone number and an address on the note. If you want to understand, go there and find me."


    "Who the hell are you?" Finally, realizing that something is wrong, Johnny suddenly looks at Zhou Yi.


    "Me? It''s just a policeman. " Zhou Yi said with a smile, "we''ll see each other soon. I hope we meet at the right place and time, don''t you think?"


    Having said that, Zhou Yi directly stepped on the locomotive and left in the opposite direction, ignoring Johnny''s inquiry.


    Johnny wants to stop Zhou Yi, but he wants to catch up with rosan.


    After struggling for a long time, Johnny is still the engine car, chasing in the direction of rosan.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yi came all the way to his destination, where he filled in the ticket for Johnny.


    A cemetery, a chapel.


    It was still day and sunny. Zhou Yi crossed the tombstone and came to the tomb keeper, a thin old man with gray hair just up to the chin length in a cowboy hat.


    The old man was leaning on a shovel, supporting his body and looking at the tombstone in front of him.


    "Carter sley." Zhou Yi spoke.


    "He is a good man and a bad man Who knows? " The old man spoke slowly, turned his head and looked at Zhou Yi, "young man, what are you doing here?"


    "I''m talking about you." Zhou Yi said faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you talking about? " Carter clenched his shovel slightly.


    The contract of Saint van gunza is a contract with a thousand extremely bitter souls. It was obtained by Mephisto after he personally came down, tricked a whole village, and used all kinds of means to let the people in the village kill each other.


    However, Mephisto asked the previous generation of evil knight, Carter sley, to help him get the contract.Carter knew that the contract was too strong, so he refused to give it to Mephisto. As a result, he violated the contract and was taken away by the evil spirit knight in his body. However, he did not know how to hide successfully, and some of the evil spirit Knight''s energy remained in his body. He lived for more than 100 years.


    In order not to let the devil find the contract, Carter hid it in his spade - the classic use of dark psychology under the light.


    Then Carter went into hiding, buried the name of Carter sley, became a grave keeper, built a chapel and confessed day and night.


    Today, Carter is still waiting for that day He knew that Mephisto would find a new knight one day, and that was the day he handed over the contract, that was the day he was free.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person." Zhou Yi smiles and opens the three piece suit of direct justice.


    These three pieces are more convincing than any words.


    Carter instantly felt the power of brightness, justice and peace from Zhou Yi, white and warm, like a dove Wait, why pigeons?


    It seems that there are still some Can''t say it''s disgusting, where are the complex emotions?


    Carter frowned. Now he believes that Zhou Yi is not a devil, but what is Zhou Yi''s real identity?


    "You are Angel Carter gave the immediate answer to the power he had in mind.


    "No, no, I''m not an angel." Zhou Yi looked around, "let''s go in and talk?"


    "Yes." Carter walked into the chapel with Zhou Yi on crutches.


    "I''m a policeman." Zhou Yi entered the church, looked at the murals of St. Michael, and said.


    "The police?" Carter frowned.


    Obviously I don''t believe it.


    "The police, the defender of the law, the embodiment of justice, so you will feel that I am full of positive energy, justice and sunshine, which is very reasonable, right?" Zhou Yi talks nonsense.


    Carter: --


    Although I don''t quite understand, I always feel that you are fooling me


    "So, what''s your intention?" Carter chose to go straight to the subject.


    "I found the next generation of evil knight after you and guided him here. He should come soon." Zhou Yi is not ambiguous, "I intend to give Mephisto a cruel."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How much do you know? " Carter felt that his old head was about to fail. The amount of information revealed in Zhou Yi''s short sentence was too large.


    "I know all you know, and I know all you don''t know." Zhou Yi smiles calmly.


    "How old is Mephisto this year?" Carter suddenly asked.


    Zhou Yi


    Is Ning the best?


    "Ha ha Don''t talk like that in front of me, young man Carter laughed.


    However, after a few laughs, Carter stopped and looked serious: "I don''t know what you''re going to do, but believe me, young man, Mephisto is much more powerful than you think. He''s extremely cunning and resourceful. As the king of hell, he''s not the most powerful, but he''s the most cunning! You want to pit him, in addition to the need for strong strength, but also need careful preparation, very careful, can not neglect that kind of


    "I just fucked him twice a while ago." Zhou Yi said with a smile, "based on the details of the agreement, I can''t tell you But I know your kindness. "


    "Twice?" Carter was surprised. "Are you sure it''s Mephisto?"


    It''s something he didn''t even dare to think about, something he had never heard of in his life.


    And now, twice?


    How can this not be surprising?


    "Yes, thanks to the help of master Gu Yi." Zhou Yi said, "but that''s what happened before. I don''t say this to show off anything, but to prove my ability. After that, I still need to consider things in the long run..."


    At the same time.


    Johnny, who has just caught up with rosan and successfully intercepted her, is talking to her.


    "What do you want to do?" Rosan''s face was cold.


    Her dream was shattered by Johnny who left decades ago. At that time, she ran away from home and planned to leave home with Johnny!


    To make such a big decision shows the depth of love.


    Because of this, the deeper the love, the deeper the hate.


    "I want to tell you I''m sorry Johnny looks into rosan''s eyes and apologizes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ And then what? " Rosan sneered, "do you think an apology can make up for what you did that time?"


    "I know, but I have to apologize." Johnny grins bitterly. He can''t tell rosan the truth. He doesn''t want to put rosan in such a dangerous situation."Well, I accept your apology." Looking at Johnny''s appearance, rosan was a little softhearted and sighed, "is there anything else? I''ll go if it''s OK. "


    "Of course, in fact, I''d like to invite you..." Johnny looks up happily and is going to invite rosan to date with him, but he thinks of what Zhou Yi said to him before he left.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What am I invited to do? " Rosan asked, seeing that Johnny had been silent for a long time.


    "I invite you Come to my next performance Johnny changed his mind.


    Now, there are more important things for him to solve!


    PS: power failure

 Chapter 261

    Johnny finally chose the best of both worlds approach.


    How can you give up easily when you have a chance?


    Even if he knew that there was danger, he could not give up his obsession completely. It was this obsession that helped him to complete his just world record breaking performance What he didn''t know was that the record was tied just seconds after he left.


    If not for a longer track, Zhou Yi might break him on the spot.


    Zhou Yi would never mind this kind of thing, although in terms of his strength, it can almost be regarded as adults bullying children But it''s still the same!


    "Next show?" Rosan frowned. "Why not now?"


    "Ah?" Johnny''s face was blank.


    This wave is not right!


    If you say so, how can I get it?


    Promise. It''s not good. It may be dangerous.


    No How to refuse?


    Johnny''s tangled.


    "Well I''ll have a very important thing to do later. It will take a while. " Johnny finally decided to tell the truth, of course, the details can not be said, can only use an important thing to vaguely summarize the past, "I hope to be able to deal with these things after..."


    "What''s the matter?" Rosan was aggressive. "In those days, you left me, because you suffered the biggest setback in your life, so I can understand you, but now? Why... "


    "Roxanne Johnny interrupted Roxanne, his eyes full of pain and pleading, "don''t say, I''m sorry for you, but this matter, I really can''t tell you, I have to solve this matter before I can do what I really want to do."


    "What do you really want to do?" Rosan frowned. She heard a lot of information from Johnny''s words. All the things she had experienced as a reporter over the years made her daydream based on these information, "are you limited? Who asks you to do what you don''t want to do? You should have told me earlier! I''m a reporter. I know a lot of big people. I''m sure I can help you! Tell me... "


    "Rosan," said Johnny, holding rosan''s shoulders in his hands and looking into his eyes, "listen to me, even the president of the United States can''t solve this problem, because you can never imagine what happened to me, and you won''t believe me and think I''m lying When it''s over, I''ll explain it to you, but now, believe me, next time I perform, I''ll tell you! "


    Because of what Zhou Yi said before, Johnny was not dazzled by love as in the original book, so he didn''t try to ask Roxanne. Instead, he planned to make a decision after he knew everything.


    The devil who hasn''t found his door for so many years makes him relax his vigilance. However, under Zhou Yi''s reminder, he still thinks of his identity and thinks that he is still a human whose soul belongs to the devil.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Rosan finally agreed.


    "Great!" Johnny was about to jump up in excitement and hugged Roxanne.


    "It''s on the highway!" Roxanne was almost addicted to it. Fortunately, she reacted by pushing away Johnny and looking at the large number of cars that had been congested because they had stopped, as well as some passers-by who got off to see what was going on. "Isn''t it really OK today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''d love to, "Johnny said seriously," but I can''t


    "Well, I''ll be there for the next show," rosan said seriously, turning to get on the bus. "Don''t break the appointment this time!"


    "No more." Johnny was laughing happily.


    The car left, but at this time, people who came down to see what was going on because of the traffic jam found the existence of Johnny. They rushed over with paper and pens and wanted Johnny to sign for them.


    Johnny, who is in a good mood, makes an exception to sign everyone''s name. He doesn''t leave until the traffic police find something wrong to help them. Of course, the fine is for sure It''s just that Johnny doesn''t care about the money.


    Johnny leisurely left the freeway, cleaned up his mood, and then began to go to the address on the ticket.


    What Johnny didn''t find out, though, was that there was someone in the crowd watching him from beginning to end.


    A little bald old man with white hair.


    Mephisto!


    "My knight Want to fight your destiny? Want to escape from the palm of my hand? " Mephisto squinted.


    As the king of hell, Mephisto is not so unbearable. There is no way to deal with such things.


    "In that case, wait for the anger from me!" Mephisto let out a roar and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you sure you can do it?"


    In the chapel, Carter sley hesitated.


    The plan Zhou Yi and he said is very mature, and there are almost no loopholes in the whole process At least he can''t find out.However, in this plan, there are too many things Zhou Yi needs to do Carter is worried about Zhou Yi''s ability.


    "Well," Zhou Yi directly injected the relevant memory of the Sorcerer''s coming to earth into Carter''s mind, "look at this."


    Facts speak louder than words.


    Carter recognized Mephisto in a flash, the devil who had brought him so much pain.


    However, what happened later stunned Carter.


    First of all, for the powerful existence of wuxinmo, as well as the three demons of earth, wind and water What Zhou Yi shows is a rolling posture!


    Hands do not move, do not know what ability is used, let the witch heart demon they rout!


    If Mephisto didn''t come later and bargain with Zhou Yi to complete the contract Zhou Yi can kill them all by himself.


    This fact surprised Carter and even began to doubt whether he was dreaming or not.


    "Why do you trade with Mephisto?" After returning to his senses, Carter looked at Zhou Yi, "if they get the contract..."


    "The covenant of Saint Vincent, I know, is in my plan." Zhou Yi nodded, "even if they get the contract of San Francisco, they can''t beat me. I just want to use this opportunity to pit Mephisto again He has his purpose, and what I have to do is to use what he wants to deal with him, and then make him pay a painful price, not only to make up for all those who have been hurt in this disaster, but also for myself. "


    "I''d like to help you, but I can''t help you," Carter said with a bitter smile. "With all due respect, according to your plan and your strength, you can complete all things by yourself. I''ve lived for a long time. Due to the breach of contract, Mephisto has taken the spirit of revenge out of my body. Now there is only a little bit of evil power left in my body, and I can only enter The last transformation of the line, completely in the fight to play any help


    "I know that I didn''t find you to help me in the fight." Zhou Yi said with a smile, "I can accomplish these things by myself, but I need some props and nominal" reward "to satisfy the rules my master told me. Only in this way can I do it."


    "The rules?" Carter didn''t quite understand.


    "It''s similar to the preconditions before doing something," Zhou Yi explained casually. "However, what I really want to do is to help you."


    "Help me with what?"


    "Help you realize the only thought you have now." Zhou Yi smiles and looks at St. Michael on the mural, "you have been repenting for so many years I''m not qualified to comment on your merits and demerits, but at least I can help you. At the last moment of your death, you are on the way to fight against the devil. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Carter said after a moment''s silence.


    "A little help." Zhou Yi smiles.


    Although Carter has done wrong, to be exact, what he has done wrong is that he signed a contract with Mephisto because of his greed and sold his soul to the devil.


    Later, as a knight of evil spirit, he just collected the soul for Mephisto In fact, as an evil spirit knight, the souls he received would only be those evil souls, so it''s not bad at all, just Carter thinks so.


    Not to mention, Carter also dares to directly rebel against Mephisto and hide the contract of San Francisco.


    No matter from which angle, Zhou Yi thinks that Carter deserves a decent funeral.


    His funeral should be remembered by Mephisto!


    This is the best funeral!


    Just thinking about it, a sound of motorcycles came near.


    "He''s here, so, next, convince him, and start our plan." Zhou Yi said to Carter.


    "I''ll tell him everything I know." Carter nodded seriously.


    "Well, I need to deal with some more important things, in order to prevent Mephisto from playing small tricks..." Zhou Yi nodded, a transmission light, directly disappeared in place.


    Zhou Yi has never forgotten his code of conduct, that is, to be firm.


    Unless there is a certain degree of assurance, Zhou Yi will rarely act rashly.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi was more careful when carrying out such a plan, especially when the target of the plan was Mephisto, the hellish king who was the best at scheming.


    All the points that may be used by mephistoli must be blocked. In this wave, if we want to make the iron barrel airtight, we must suffer a great loss unless Mephisto directly breaks the barrel and lifts the table!


    ¡­¡­


    Johnny came to where the address was.


    He knew where the place was because it was where his father was buried.


    "Here you are." A gray haired old man in a jeans, a cowboy hat and a shovel called out to Johnny."I''m looking for..."


    "I''m the one you''re looking for. If you have other things to do, go ahead." Carter looked at Johnny, eyes a little erratic, like to see the past himself, but soon came back to God, "you and I come, you want to know everything, I know."


    Taking Johnny into the hut, Carter begins to talk to Johnny about the origin, duty and Zhou Yi''s plan of the evil spirit knight.


    On the other side.


    When she returned to her hotel and was about to go upstairs, she was suddenly stopped by an old man sitting on the sofa in the hall.


    "Ma''am!" Mephisto smiles. "It looks like you need a little help."


    "What?" Rosan stopped.


    "Maybe you''ll be interested in Johnny blazer." Said Mephisto.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tell me about it? " When she heard Johnny''s name, Roxanne couldn''t walk.


    "But these things are about confidentiality, so I need you to sign your name on it." Mephisto took out some A4 papers and put them on the table.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Rosan picked up one and looked at it, but her hand was "accidentally" cut by the sharp edge of the paper, blood gushed out and stained on the paper!


    "Oh, that''s enough..." The sinister smile on Mephisto''s face shows that he has succeeded in the plot. He puts away the A4 paper and disappears!


    "Ah?" Rosan''s face was dazed.


    I even wonder if I am wrong.


    But the wound on the fingertip doesn''t look like an illusion?


    Luo Shan looked left and right for a long time, but she still didn''t find anything unusual. When she asked the people beside her, she also said that she didn''t see anything.


    But


    Rosan had to give up and convince herself that it might be brabrabrava''s illusion that she was too tired these days and that her relationship with Johnny was back to her room.


    Behind her, a shadow that ordinary people can''t see, is laughing freely!


    Rosan enters the elevator and presses the button. As soon as the elevator closes, the corner of her mouth draws a curve that she doesn''t even notice.


    "There''s a word called" repeat the old technique "..." Zhou Yi took back his telepathy, and a confident smile appeared on his face, "the overall situation has been decided!"


    From the beginning of the plan, Zhou Yi''s telepathic range has been connected to all the people related to Johnny.


    Mephisto''s power on earth is very weak. Zhou Yi speculates that this is caused by the limitation of the supreme mage Gu Yi.


    In short, this gives Zhou Yi a lot of room to operate!


    Mephisto is sure to pay close attention to Johnny all the time, so he will know that Zhou Yi wants to do something again. But in fact, this is what Zhou Yi deliberately shows Mephisto. In fact, part of the reason for the plan is that he has gone to finish the project Really, you have to believe me!

 Chapter 262

    "The evil knight is Mephisto''s Bounty Hunter When you sign the contract, you should know that our souls are in his hands. Unless it is a direct violation of the contract, it is difficult to get out of his control. You have not experienced the first transformation, have you? "


    Inside the chapel, Carter asked Johnny about the situation, ready to teach him some relevant knowledge.


    Johnny is still a little white with little experience, while Carter is already an experienced evil spirit knight. He knows everything about the transformation of the evil spirit knight, the first time, or after, and what he will do.


    As Zhou Yi''s previous communication was prior, Carter didn''t hide his identity at this time. Instead of hiding his identity as in the original book, he directly showed it to Johnny.


    He''s Carter sley, the last evil knight!


    This has undoubtedly rapidly enhanced Johnny''s sense of identity with him. People with the same experience can always talk about him, not to mention the predecessors in the same job Of course, it''s open-minded.


    "Yes." Johnny''s a little confused.


    "That makes sense," Carter nodded suddenly. "No wonder you can''t recognize me It''s easy for the evil spirit knight to recognize the same breath. If you haven''t experienced your first transformation, it''s normal for you not to recognize me But I have to say that the first transformation will be very painful. "


    "What is Is it painful? " Johnny doesn''t quite understand.


    "Hellfire and the eye of judgment are the most important means of the evil spirit knight," Carter said. "But if you want to control Hellfire, you need to experience the pain of burning your whole body and soul by Hellfire when you first change


    "Gulu." Johnny swallowed.


    Although I haven''t experienced it yet, I feel very painful just listening to it.


    "Burn it up?" Johnny asked, "if it burns out, what will I become? How can I become a knight of evil spirit? "


    "What do you think the evil knight is?" Carter asked, "it''s just a skeleton!"


    "Skeletons?" Johnny had a skeleton frame in his mind.


    "Yes, skeletons But it''s on fire, and there are clothes, plus the mount, it looks ok Carter recalled his time and commented.


    In a word, Carter sley''s evil spirit Knight form is really handsome. Skeleton man, skeleton horse, hell fire, and western cowboy clothes are all around him. His fierce, wild, natural and uninhibited demeanor is not too handsome. He deserves to be the first ranger in Texas at that time.


    The evil spirit Knight Mephisto was looking for was just like this. First of all, he had to be good at riding, and he had to be the best in the world. Otherwise, it was not in line with his status as the king of hell. As for transportation, it was naturally the most popular in the world at that time, and Demons had to keep up with the times to avoid falling behind Didn''t you see that when Mephisto used the contract to cheat Roxanne, it was not the contract but the A4 contract?


    "Can you change it for me?" Johnny wants to inspect the goods.


    "Go away!" Carter swung it directly, "I can only change for the last time! Do you want me to die here? "


    "Sorry, I don''t know..." Johnny apologized.


    "You seem to have a lively exchange?" After a transmission of light, Zhou Yi suddenly said.


    "Are you the policeman?" Johnny asked, "are you a ghost knight, too?"


    "I''m not. I''m a magician." Zhou Yi shook his head.


    "The magician? This time, Johnny and Carter were surprised at the same time.


    "Yes, magician, what''s so strange?" Zhou Yi''s face is natural.


    "Are you sure it''s not magic?" Johnny''s face was blank.


    "As a magician, it''s OK to know a little magic." Zhou Yi took it for granted, "many magicians are performing magic under the pretext of performing magic!"


    "is that so?" If Johnny is thoughtful, no wonder he can''t understand those magic tricks!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Carter on one side can only be speechless. Naturally, he has already seen that Zhou Yi is joking. It''s just I''m worried about the intelligence of the next generation of knights.


    So easy to be fooled?


    Can it really be the key to the plan?


    No It seems that it''s easy to cheat, so it''s the key to this plan!


    Katton suddenly understood the meaning of those plans before Zhou Yi and himself.


    "In a word, our aim is the same, that is to deal with Mephisto." Zhou Yi laughed and stopped joking. He said seriously, "but first of all, we need to know that in order to deal with Mephisto, in addition to a necessary careful plan, we also need the most basic thing is strength!"


    Johnny nodded to agree with what Zhou Yi said. Although he had never seen Mephisto, the name of the hell monarch was enough to say everything."Then, please." Zhou Yi looks at Johnny.


    "Well..." Johnny nodded seriously, then realized that it was wrong.


    "Wait, why me?"


    "Why not you, don''t you want to beat Mephisto and get your soul back from him?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Of course I do, but..." Johnny said he was not stupid. "What about you?"


    "I''m old. I can only change for the last time, and it''s just a simple change and I can''t fight any more." Carter immediately showed that he was old, weak, sick and disabled, and his combat effectiveness was about zero.


    Johnny thinks it''s reasonable, so he looks at Zhou Yi.


    "Mephisto and I have no grudge. This ambush is just to collect wool from him and pit him Actually, I''m willing to do it, but I signed an agreement with him the last time I cheated him, so I can''t do it directly. " Zhou Yi shows that he is now a military strategist, and that he can''t make moves mainly by his brain.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What should I do? " Johnny thinks it''s very frank, but he can''t help it, because even he thinks Zhou Yi''s reason is really reasonable, and there''s no way to refute it.


    "The sorcerer, the son of Mephisto, has come to the earth. He is ready to look for the contract of Saint van Gunther, absorb those evil spirits, and open up an inter human hell on the earth." Zhou Yi''s hand is on Johnny''s shoulder. His eyes are sharp, his voice is passionate and full of blood. "Young man Ah no, middle age, are you ready to accept the call of the devil and defeat the devil''s son? "


    Johnny: "and


    What''s the feeling of this hot-blooded animation?


    I really don''t need you to remind me that I''m middle-aged. Thank you very much!


    What''s more, the script that the brave accept the call of the devil to defeat the devil''s son sounds a little strange. Hello!


    Johnny has a lot of troughs in his heart.


    "In a word, either tonight or tomorrow night, anyway, it will be recently. Mephisto will forcibly control your body, let you change your body, and then let you solve the sorcerer. In this way, you will experience the first battle, and then it will be our special training time for you," Zhou Yi said casually. "So I would suggest you to think about it and make a decision at that time Do you want to get back together with your little girlfriend What about? Thank me, don''t you? "


    "Thank you Johnny immediately shed tears of gratitude to Zhou Yi.


    If Zhou Yi didn''t dissuade him, he just thought about the direction of things and realized the seriousness of the problem. That''s what happened in the original story. Johnny stopped rosan and successfully convinced her to go out with him. As a result, Mephisto''s call made him stand rosan up again that night.


    The consequences of this kind of thing for different object groups and different things are not the same. For the dating woman, it may seriously lead her to doubt her charm and whether the other party has a deep hatred for her.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. You can go back first. I think you just need to be alone to make these things clear. You don''t need to make any promises now. You can wait until you think about them clearly before you make a decision."


    "All right." Johnny immediately agreed to come down, Zhou Yi''s words for him at the moment as the gospel.


    I can''t help it. For Johnny, even though he had been cheated by the devil before, he never met again in so many years. At this time, he received so many messages in one day. The amount of information was too large. It was understandable that he needed a person''s slow time.


    However, what he didn''t know was that the reason why Zhou Yi let him go back was not because he needed time to buffer, but This is part of the plan!


    After Johnny left.


    "Are you sure he''ll go crazy about that? Even if he''s crazy, he''s only changed for the first time. Can he really reach that level? " Carter was a little worried. "Also, is this plan too dangerous, and A little bad for that lady? "


    "Without my plan, that lady will also be involved in this matter, and it''s far more dangerous than our plan," Zhou Yi shook his head. "At least now, the situation is all under my control, as long as I follow the plan step by step. As for whether he will be crazy about love, don''t worry. That''s what I let Morpheus do It''s where the bottom line is This wave, I''m going to make Mephisto lose all his money


    At the same time.


    In the remote part of the cemetery, Mephisto''s eyes were cold as he watched Johnny leave.


    In a moment, he looked at the chapel in the center of the cemetery again. With a cold hum, he looked at the contract in his hand, with a sly and cold smile on his face.


    Due to the lack of strength on earth, he can''t eavesdrop on the conversation between Johnny and Zhou Yi by any means But it doesn''t matter!


    "No matter what you want to do, I''m in the bag!" Mephisto is confident.This wave, he felt very strong!


    Flying dragon riding face, how to lose!


    The deep magic smile rang out, and then slowly disappeared. Mephisto turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared in the same place.


    In the chapel, Zhou Yi looks in the direction of Mephisto''s disappearance, and his mouth is hooked.


    Now Mephisto must be very proud I just don''t know how he will react in a while?


    It''s really I''m looking forward to it!


    Zhou Yi smiles and soon leaves Carter.


    In the evening, it''s almost the beginning of the drama!


    The curtain is about to open. As a director and part-time actor, it''s time to get ready to perform on stage!


    ¡­¡­


    It was the first night when Johnny got back to his house. He pushed his motorcycle up the elevator and parked it in the parking space. Then he lay on the sofa, grabbed a handful of sugar and chewed it.


    The desk in front of the sofa is full of books, Bibles, books about the devil All kinds, all kinds.


    This is what Johnny has been looking at all these years. Of course, he can''t just give up. He wants to find a way to save himself, just Without a clear goal, it is still too difficult to achieve such a thing.


    Now, with a clear goal, it''s much more convenient!


    Johnny opened the book and looked for it.


    He didn''t forget what Zhou Yi said. Mephisto may come to him soon to deal with witchcraft. Therefore, he must seize the time to find out what he can know and increase his mastery of his own ability!


    "Improve by controlling the fire element..." Johnny found a place and began to read the words that still didn''t seem very clear.


    After the actual experience, you will understand Johnny thought, first of all, I plan to keep all the information in mind. If I can use it or not, I can at least remember it when I want to use it.


    However, the actual experience came much earlier than he expected.


    Just after he had read a few words, Johnny suddenly felt a little hot. After drinking some water, he came to the washstand and washed his face.


    However, after washing, the dry heat did not subside at all, on the contrary, it became more enthusiastic.


    Johnny looked at his arm and found that it had turned red. The water on it was quickly evaporated by a high temperature. The water vapor liquefied when it was cold in the air, forming a piece of mist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Johnny saw this, he knew something was wrong.


    If he had put it before, he might have been confused and at a loss. But now, after chatting with Carter, he knows some information about the evil spirit knight, such as Hellfire, after burning skeletons Such a thing should be just an appetizer.


    What''s next is what he really needs to face. Decades ago, he brought earth shaking changes to his life and portrayed the pain and hatred in his own bones!


    "Strong I''m sorry... "


    "Johnny..."


    Bursts of indistinct call into the ear, accompanied by a burst of locomotive engine roar!


    As soon as Johnny heard it, he recognized that the locomotive was his own car!


    Looking at the original location of the locomotive, I don''t know when the locomotive has disappeared.


    Not surprised, Johnny looked in the direction of the sound, got off the elevator and headed for the sound source.


    On the road.


    A motorcycle is waiting for the arrival of its knight, roaring and celebrating, as if it had gained life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jonny walked as like as two peas to the motorcycle, and looked at the car as if it were the same as before. But he gave himself a life feeling locomotive waiting for the arrival of Mo fester.


    He knew that the devil must have come!


    "Hey, Johnny." There was a voice behind Johnny.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You, "Johnny turned to the old man, Mephisto, who was walking towards him on crutches," are coming. "


    "It seems that the boy has brought you some useful information," Mephisto said, frowning and stopping in front of Johnny. "It has brought you a lot of confidence, eh? Is it courage? How dare you face my courage? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You know Johnny squinted.


    "Ha ha Yes, I know. Of course I know. After all, it''s about my favorite knight, "Mephisto said with a gloomy smile." what did you plan? Together, ready to deal with my business? Blocking what I want to do? "


    "What do you want to do?" Johnny picked it up.


    He thought Mephisto would never know about these things!


    "What do I want to do?" Mephisto, with a false smile on his face, did not answer directly. Instead, he looked at the roaring locomotive beside him. "It''s a very good car You know, Johnny, I''ve been with you all these years, Phoenix, Denver, Houston I''ve been there all the time"It''s you Let me never die... " Johnny frowned slightly.


    "No, no, Johnny, you''re wrong. I don''t know what that kid, and the last knight, Carter sley, who betrayed me before, said to you. But you can do it all by yourself. You''re the best, the worst in the world," Mephisto said with a smile. "And I''m your most fanatical fan."


    "Fans?" Johnny felt like he heard the biggest joke in the world.


    "Yes, fans It''s just that a little bit different is that besides being a fan of your car, I''m a qualified investor, "says Mephisto." posters, video games, news reports People are cheering, Qiang Tony , Johnny... "


    as like as two peas Jonny heard before.


    "How proud I am..." Mephisto said, "as a fanatical fan, I watched my idol become the number one in the world, the focus of the world''s attention, the object of admiration, and the existence beyond. On the other hand, as an investor, I watched my investment continue to appreciate and become the most valuable commodity in the world until the day when it was cashed in."


    "What do you want to do?" Johnny stood there, waiting for the verdict from Mephisto.


    "I want you to keep your promise and help me to get rid of the sorcerer..." Mephisto laughed. "And get me the contract of San Francisco!"


    PS: force majeure! Bisher, who has been asked by his tutor to train for more than half a day, I think Or Surrender and lose half?

 Chapter 263

    "No, don''t even think about it." Johnny shook his head.


    "Well I can''t help you, "said Mephisto with a smile.


    After that, Johnny felt that his body, out of his control, automatically rode on the locomotive!


    "What did you do to me?" Despite his psychological preparation, Johnny was surprised and angry.


    "It''s just what is stipulated in the contract..." Mephisto sneered, "go, my knight, kill the witches!"


    "Ah Johnny screamed, but his hand had turned the throttle uncontrollably, and his body was adjusted to the most suitable posture. He bent down and rushed in one direction like an arrow from the string!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Mephisto laughs wildly, turns into smoke and disappears.


    However, in less than half a minute, he was forced to return.


    On the road.


    "Sir, you are suspected of speeding. I need to fine you." Zhou Yi holds down Johnny''s locomotive in one hand and holds a ticket in the other. Although the locomotive tries to roar and push with full power, the tires still can only spin in place and can''t move forward.


    "Help me!" Johnny, call for help.


    "Sir, you get off the motorcycle first, and I can save you." Zhou Yi acted as if he didn''t know Johnny.


    "I can''t control myself!" Johnny looks scared.


    "Oh If that''s the case, then we need to add a crime of driving illegally even though suffering from a disease that may cause dangerous driving. The crime is more serious. Why don''t we just detain... " Zhou Yi raises eyebrows.


    "Zhou! It''s easy Mephisto appeared beside Zhou Yi, turned into a demon and roared.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Mephisto? Don''t you see I''m on business? Or do you want to get in my way? Then I may consider punishing you for obstructing official business... " Zhou Yi is still very calm said.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do!" Mephisto roared, "let him go, I''ll let bygones be bygones!"


    "You''re not right. I''m a traffic policeman. It''s perfectly normal for me to carry out official duties and manage these speeding and dangerous driving criminals..." Zhou Yi shook his head. "Look at you, there is no common sense of law, right? I''d like to give you a personal suggestion, that is, to have a good study in law. You can see that you want to cheat people to sign contracts all the time, but you always don''t study law. This is wrong. Such contracts are invalid. Illiteracy is a terrible thing... "


    "Enough!" Mephisto yelled to stop Zhou Yi.


    The tone of Zhou Yi''s "Tang Seng" speech was really unacceptable to Mephisto.


    Injury is not high, insult degree + irritability degree explosion table!


    "How much do you want?" Mephisto said angrily, and decided to leave his hard won card behind when it was more important. Somehow, he had a premonition that Zhou Yi''s moves would not end there!


    "How much is it? Is it a matter of money? OK, I admit it has something to do with money, but you have a problem with your way of speaking. What is the amount of money I want? Is this money for me? I''m just a traffic policeman. I work all day, with low salary, high housing loan, no money to change car loan, and I get paid every day Keke, I''m sorry to be on the stage. In a word, as a hell monarch, you can''t distinguish this obvious difference. I personally suggest you go to university for further study. Oh, by the way, I''m really sorry. Do you have a primary school degree? If not... "


    "Enough!" Mephisto was furious.


    The tone of Zhou Yi''s speech is very painstaking. The problem is that Mephisto is the king of hell!


    How do you want to be treated like being disciplined by your elders!


    This makes Mephisto unable to accept, not to mention that Zhou Yi''s words are full of the contempt of "cultural people" for "illiteracy" I don''t want face?


    Although you said those qualifications, I really do not have But I can find a lot of professors directly from the soul I have every minute, believe it or not!


    Mephisto was about to vomit blood, but he still suppressed his anger.


    You can''t use the cards now, you have to keep them later Today is just for the evil knight to appear Mephisto convinced himself in his heart, and then said, "how much is the fine?"


    "That''s right. You see, it''s just a short period of my education..." Zhou Yi plans to continue to talk about Mephisto


    "shut up Mephisto interrupted directly, "stop talking! Just say it


    "According to your bad attitude towards police officers, as well as his driving on the road without permission, dangerous driving, speeding, the possible serious consequences of celebrity effect and so on, it is probably A million dollars, that''s it. " Zhou Yi said lightly.¡°¡­¡­ So little? " What Zhou Yi wanted was too little. On the contrary, it made Mephisto feel a little uncomfortable. He was surprised and said, "what the hell are you doing again?"


    "How can you say that?" Zhou Yi immediately complained, "I''m a good policeman who enforces the law impartially. You''re insulting me! Do you think I''m the kind of person who sees money? Do you think I''m doing this job of justice for money? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What else? " Mephisto''s eyes were full of disdain. To tell you the truth, Zhou Yi should be the first to let a devil make such an expression. "Touch your conscience and talk. Is the billion dollars you took from me waste paper?"


    Johnny, who couldn''t move and could only listen, felt very happy.


    He is actually the first fast car performer. However, listening to the dialogue between Zhou Yi and Mephisto, he is still attacked and hurt by his ability.


    When did a million dollars become small?


    "So little" is three words. You really don''t feel conscience when you say it Well, you two don''t have this thing. One is the king of hell, and the other is the fierce man who can pit the king of hell. It''s strange to have this thing!


    And what the hell is that billion dollars! What kind of accusation can a policeman take to punish him for so much money?


    , despite his physical pain, Jonny still can''t restrain his desire to make complaints about himself.


    It''s clear that he didn''t have this habit before, but I don''t know why he has no teacher today.


    "Well, you can go." Zhou Yi got the fine and waved his hand.


    Mephisto has turned over his account several times. He has been familiar with it for a long time, and now it''s only a million dollars. The amount is so small that it can be settled in minutes.


    "Hum!" Mephisto snorted and disappeared.


    Johnny starts the car, turns the gas and leaves.


    Five seconds later.


    "You''re speeding! Pay a fine Zhou Yi grabbed the motorcycle with one hand and let it work in vain, but he just couldn''t move forward, he said calmly.


    PS: surrender, lose half!

 Chapter 264

    Johnny: "and


    To tell the truth, although knowing that Zhou Yi is dealing with Mephisto, Johnny still doesn''t feel very happy.


    I just ran out for tens of meters. Hello!


    But what can I do? I can''t beat it


    "How can you not keep your promise!" Mephisto reappeared, roaring.


    "How could I not keep my promise?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "You''ve already taken the money!"


    "What do you mean to collect money? You should pay a fine. Please pay attention to your address. Don''t let others think that I have collected bribes. It''s very bad." Zhou Yi shook his head.


    "Yes, you said you had paid the fine yourself!" Mephisto seems to grasp the loophole in Zhou Yi''s discourse.


    "Yes, I''ve already paid it, but it''s just that one time..." Zhou Yi''s face should be taken seriously, "fine is that time, and did not say you later speeding I can''t punish you, this is not a very normal thing?"


    "Damn it Mephisto, who found that he couldn''t say Zhou Yi, spat, "how much do you want?"


    "A million dollars is fine, the normal penalty." Zhou Yi smiles.


    As a matter of fact, before that time, the sorcerer cheated Mephisto, and after Mephisto paid Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi''s [traffic police] profession had reached the master level.


    Now I want money just to disgust Mephisto, just like that 70 or 80 year old man who looks at beautiful young girls every day. He has no other idea, just to keep a happy mood!


    "I mean the one-off amount!" Mephisto repressed his anger.


    "One time?"


    "After that, even if he speeding again, you will not pull the amount of fine he stopped!"


    "Of course not. There is no such provision in the law." Zhou Yi shook his head.


    It''s meaningless to get money again. Money is really like waste paper to Zhou Yi. Anyway, you can get as much as you want It''s just for the sake of disgust that Mephisto pits him to keep his mood happy, not for the sake of money. He''s always torturing the king. How can he accept the idea of paying a one-time fine?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t speed Seeing that there was no way to solve the problem by giving money, he thought that Zhou Yi would continue to be such a disgusting person. Murphy sto wanted to use his cards directly, but he finally resisted. His cards were to be used when there was no way to do it. He could not be used just once So he thought of it and looked at Johnny.


    Since speeding will be stopped and fined, just tell Johnny not to speeding!


    "The fine has been given to you!" Mephisto looked at Zhou Yi with a black face and said, then he seemed to be disgusted and disappeared as smoke.


    "Then I''ll go first..." Johnny looked at Zhou Yi, only had time to say this sentence, and his body turned the throttle uncontrollably and drove forward!


    Within ten seconds.


    "You''re speeding," Zhou Yi yawned, holding down Johnny''s motorcycle. "Please pay the fine."


    Johnny: "and


    If two big guys fight, just take a look at them as tools.


    "Zhou Yi!" Mephisto appeared, like eating Xiang, with a classic expression on his face, "you are deliberately picking fault!"


    "Although I would like to say that you said this is not nonsense, but in fact it is not like this," Zhou Yi seriously said, "he just really speeding."


    "He''s just under 60 kilometers!"


    "Yes, the speed limit on this road is 50." Zhou Yi pointed to the road sign on one side.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Here''s the money! "


    "You can go."


    Ten seconds later.


    "You are speeding. Please pay the fine."


    "You fart! He didn''t speed just now! It''s driving so slowly


    "Wrong. When he just speeded 0.01 km for a moment, you see, this is the latest speedometer. It''s easy to use." Zhou Yi takes out a speedometer and shows it to Mephisto.


    It has to be said that Johnny''s driving level is really high. However, it is limited by the terrain. In some places, when he goes downhill, the speed of pressing the line will exceed in an instant, and Zhou Yi How could he not find such an opportunity?


    ¡°¡­¡­ You, lower the speed, don''t press the line Mephisto black face, after telling Johnny, or the spirit of revenge in Johnny''s body, familiar to Zhou Yi played money, and then disappeared.


    Johnny: "and


    What''s the speed limit at 50km?


    I''ve never driven such a slow car in my life!


    But what can I do He can only trigger by turning the throttle uncontrollably, and firmly control the speed at 45km Compared with the speed of breaking 100 yards before, it is slow enough to stand shoulder to shoulder with the snail.


    However, at least, the visible effect is that Zhou Yi never appears again to intercept Johnny.It''s a relief for the hidden Mephisto But still dare not completely put down his heart, he knew that Zhou Yi was disgusting himself, but he was still disgusted by success, but Zhou Yi certainly will not give up, he is more greedy than an authentic devil!


    Such a person actually has the recognition of justice. Is heaven good these days?


    Thought Mephisto.


    Just then, things changed again.


    At this time, less than ten minutes after the last appearance of Zhou Yi, Johnny didn''t even drive out for ten kilometers.


    "You''re speeding. Pay a fine." Zhou Yi stops Johnny.


    Johnny''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    "He didn''t even reach the speed of 46 km!" Mephisto appeared, his eyes wide open, and he argued with reason.


    "Yes, the speed limit on this road is 40 kilometers." Zhou Yi calmed down.


    "You, drive more slowly!" Mephisto paid the fine with a black face, and then told Johnny, "remember to look at the road signs!"


    Johnny: "and


    I''ve never driven such a slow car in my life! I know I said it, but I''ll say it again, again!


    The next two hours.


    "You are speeding. Please pay the fine."


    "It''s a speed limit of 60 kilometers, that''s right!"


    "But he started to accelerate before he reached the low end of the speed limit of 60 kilometers."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t speed up until you have passed the warning sign


    ¡­¡­


    "You are speeding. Please pay the fine."


    "What''s the matter! This time, he clearly passed the notice board... "


    "Yes, this time when the speed limit was 50 km, he slowed down after passing the sign, so he was speeding."


    "You! If you can speed up later, you''ll speed up after the sign. If you slow down, you''ll slow down before the sign. Do you understand? "


    ¡­¡­


    "You are suspected of dangerous driving. Please pay a fine."


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re speeding. Please pay a fine. The place where you accelerated just now hasn''t reached the road where you can accelerate. It''s one centimeter short Don''t ask me how I can tell. I just know. "


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, all the way down, about ten kilometers away, Zhou Yi just intercepted Johnny more than 20 times!


    As for excuses Ah, isn''t it? As for the reasons, there are various. After all, it''s too low-end to always use one method to collect wool. It''s not in line with Zhou Yi''s high IQ design.


    Using different methods to collect wool, we can catch a sheep to collect wool, and let that sheep have no way to resist. This is the highest level of collecting wool!


    Of course, Zhou Yi''s wave is not to make money. The key is to disgust Mephisto and keep yourself happy.


    The direct result of so many obstacles is that the time for Johnny to arrive at their place is several hours slower than expected!


    However, it has to be said that Mephisto''s bearing capacity is still very strong, worthy of being the king of hell. After being disgusted so many times, he still resisted and did not use his cards.


    Although that card is useless, Mephisto doesn''t know!


    ¡­¡­


    "Not today?"


    In the place where Carter shrey''s original cemetery is located, sorcerer and demon, wind demon, water demon are impatient.


    It''s certain to guard against the arrival of Johnny. What Mephisto said to the sorcerer before has confirmed that he will send evil spirit knights to stop their actions. The only uncertain thing is the time.


    So, these days, witches and demons are always defending against the attack that the evil spirit knight may come at any time.


    In fact, this is not the most torture, because they don''t know where Carter slay''s cemetery is, they still need to look for people everywhere.


    However, as a devil, they naturally despise the so-called "mole ant" human beings, but now they can''t do it. They can only ask politely, or they will have to worry about Zhou Yi''s attack on them They often see Zhou Yi around them these days, and they have to be afraid.


    A super strong man is always around, always staring at you, as long as you dare to make mistakes, you can hit Who can not be afraid?


    The problem is that it''s really embarrassing for them to use the word "Politeness".


    As a result, they get a lot of "greetings" from irascible human beings, but they still don''t get the information.


    Angry, they want to start on the spot, but when they see Zhou Yi wandering around They immediately stopped the dangerous thought.


    Because I can''t stir it up, I''m from the heart.


    In fact, Zhou Yi is not around them. He just monitors them with his consciousness and "shows his face" to frighten them from time to time. This is a feasible behavior in the contract.Such a journey made it particularly difficult for them to find Carter sley''s graveyard In the end, I was asked by an old man who couldn''t see. It was very difficult.


    Then, then


    When they came here, they found that it was not a cemetery, but a large factory.


    "Politely" asked the person in charge here, they got a bad news - the cemetery has been moved!


    This is the same as the pirates who have worked so hard to find the treasure on the treasure map and found that the island has moved to other places because of the crustal movement.


    Fortunately, they still got the news that St. Michael''s church was in charge of the whole matter.


    "Cordially" to send away the person in charge, (in the true sense of sending away because I dare not do it, only dare to scare away) after that, wuxinmo and his party began to discuss.


    In the past, witches would have gone through the church. Where can I not go?


    But now With the threat of Zhou Yi, wuxinmo feels that it is very difficult for him to enter the church as the son of the devil without conflict. If there is a conflict, Zhou Yi can start


    Isn''t that the end of the game?


    It seems that this matter needs a long-term consideration.


    Wuxinmo and geomantic omen discuss and set traps to guard against the arrival of the evil spirit knight.


    As a result, when they were about to think that the evil spirit Knight would not come today, a motorcycle drove slowly into the factory.


    The speed was so slow that if it wasn''t for his body temperature, Johnny would have fallen asleep.


    In fact, I was already sleepy.


    However, after the locomotive took Johnny to the factory, it just threw him out, as if out of breath.


    "Ah Johnny, who was thrown out of the room, woke up.


    He felt an unprecedented intense sense of guilt! I don''t know why, he just knows that the feeling of sin comes from hell, the most annoying existence!


    Then Johnny felt the temperature in his body begin to rise sharply.


    First is warmth, then is heat, then, is the whole body up and down, from inside to outside, everywhere there is no pain!


    Both the body and the soul are burning! In the true sense, burning!


    Johnny wailed. As an ordinary man, he couldn''t bear such pain. However, the sharp pain in his soul made him unable to coma. He could only passively bear the punishment of this Hellfire burning. Then, the skin turned red, dried up and caught fire until there was only a bone left!


    However, it is strange that his clothes are not burnt out and are still intact.


    It seems that it may be made of the same material as Hulk hawk''s underwear, but I don''t know which manufacturer made it. At present, the clothes they made have excellent extensibility, tear resistance, penetration resistance and attack resistance. Now they have more fire resistance, which can''t even burn in hell It''s just divine material.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Johnny, no, at this time it should be said that it is the evil spirit knight, walking towards the factory, he can feel the strong evil, as well as his own impulse to burn it up!


    "Ha ha ha..." The sorcerer did not hide, but laughed and came out with a happy smile on his face.


    "You..." The evil spirit Knight pointed to the sorcerer, "go back to your hell!"


    "It seems that there is no need to talk about it..." The sorcerer smiles.


    Then, the long ambush of the wind devil, the devil, the water devil, attack together!


    To tell you the truth, after these days, I almost suffocate these demons.


    Now, this evil spirit knight is not a human being, so we can do it Right?


    PS: code word code word!

 Chapter 265

    In view of this problem, several people are still careful when they hand, always paying attention to the side.


    However, Zhou Yi didn''t appear until the wind devil directly linked the evil spirit knight to an iron chain.


    As a matter of fact, Zhou Yi can show up. He''s always staring at this place. If he really wants to, he can arrest them all under the name of illegally gathering people to fight In view of the contract with Mephisto about sorcerer, we can only catch the evil spirit knight.


    But that''s not Zhou Yi''s goal. It''s also in Zhou Yi''s plan to familiarize Johnny with his first transformation and experience the battle. Otherwise, it''s not very interesting to start later Afraid of being said to be a full class Tuba bullying a trumpet.


    As a result, Zhou Yi did not intervene in this battle between Johnny and wuxinmo.


    The fighting below is intensifying.


    The wind devil made a very constructive move - he blew Johnny into the air, and then hung on the chain hanging in the air To tell you the truth, there is almost no difference between the U.S. team that wants to strangle the skeleton and the U.S. team that wants to strangle the robot. The only difference may be that the U.S. team is more handsome and the wind devil is more ugly.


    What''s more constructive is that the flame of the evil spirit Knight really stopped for a few seconds I don''t know whether it is a play or a play. If it is true, Zhou Yizhen can''t restrain his desire to make complaints about it.


    Brother, you are a skeleton. Hello!


    If you are really strangled, it can definitely be regarded as a disgrace to the skeleton world!


    Maybe he didn''t want to be a disgrace to the skeleton world, and was engraved on the stigma column to "live forever". The hell fire on the evil spirit Knight started to burn again. He pulled off the iron chain, threw it several times without any teacher, and then directly enchanted the iron chain with fire, then hung it on his body and strode out.


    (wrong, clothes should be possessed by fire enchantment)


    the Hellfire of the evil spirit knight can not be extinguished by ordinary water, but also change the appearance, properties and even internal structure of the object. In short, an ordinary object can become an artifact in the hands of the evil spirit Knight Chains, motorcycles, even creatures, such as the skeleton horse of the last evil knight Carter sley.


    Then, a torrent, mixed with a few clay puppets, rushed towards the evil spirit knight.


    This is not a movie, so we don''t need to consider the cost of special effects. The three demons'' methods are not as badly weakened as those in the original book. The water demons can only use the existing water to display their abilities, the fighting way of the demon, or even drive directly into the car In the original book, the two demons are so low.


    No, to be exact, the fighting methods of several demons are so low that they really stand and wait for the evil spirit knight to attack with weapons or to see directly with the eye of judgment Anyway, the fighting quality is just terrible.


    Zhou Yi stood on the high platform, looking at the scene below, but shook his head.


    I can''t bear to look directly at it.


    "Why don''t you do it this time?" Mephisto appeared beside Zhou Yi with a cool face.


    It has to be said that he is worthy of being the king of hell. He was so tolerant before, but now he has recovered so quickly. This psychological quality is absolutely strong.


    "I''m going to wait until it''s over." Zhou Yi didn''t mind sharing his "plan" with Mephisto. "You see, gathering people to fight and destroy private property all need to obtain evidence. As a policeman, it''s too dangerous for me to directly intervene in the battle of this extraordinary force, so it''s not as good as catching them all and detaining them for ten or twenty days after the end of the fight."


    Mephisto


    Too dangerous?


    Are you really ashamed to say that?


    I admire your ability of telling lies with your eyes open!


    "I''m curious. Why do people like you want to be enemies with me?" Instead of rushing to stop Zhou Yi from doing what he wanted to do, Mephisto asked, "my memory is very good. I''ve never been against you before. Did I accidentally infringe on your interests?"


    For example, the most important thing is why Zhou Yi is so against himself.


    For the devil, especially the king of hell, there are countless enemies. But basically, those who can cause some threats are all dignified figures. Generally speaking, Mephisto will not provoke them. After all, he can''t live without other souls. Moreover, it''s not good to fight and kill, and he can use intrigue to solve them Of course, it is better to solve the problem directly by means of intrigue, especially for Mephisto, whose strength is not good among the hellish monarchs.


    Therefore, for those who have to be provoked for the sake of great interests, and can''t be solved at that time, they may hinder their own actions Generally speaking, Mephisto will investigate very clearly, and be very alert to these existence. The kind of things that he is always on guard against has been saved into a small book.After all these years, there has been almost no rollover.


    But now On the rollover, but also rollover more than once, all rollover in the hands of Zhou Yi!


    After going back, Mephisto checked the background of Zhou Yi according to the characteristics of Zhou Yi, not only in hell, but also on earth.


    The investigation in hell got nothing. It was so clean that there was no trace.


    On the earth, there is a harvest, and it is still a great harvest. Zhou Yi''s information is completely unprotected. With the powerful and powerful human forces controlled by Mephisto on the earth, he can easily get all the information about Zhou Yi.


    However, after reading Zhou Yi''s information, Mephisto determined that the information was false without any doubt All the documents are true and valid, but all the people who can prove the authenticity of the materials are dead.


    If you die, you can die. As a devil, you can ask as long as you have a soul But not even a soul!


    If it''s not fake, Mephisto doesn''t believe it!


    Coincidence exists, but too many coincidences overlap at one time, that is inevitable.


    So, why does Zhou Yi, who has no "past", oppose himself?


    Waste a great effort, still did not find the details of Zhou Yi, Mephisto decided to ask Zhou Yi directly.


    Anyway, we can''t find out. It''s better to ask directly.


    "Me..." Zhou yiben wanted to say that he had no other idea, just for pleasure, but then he changed his mind.


    Self taught skills -- [Master acting] online.


    "Why do you want to be the enemy? This is a long story..." Zhou Yi''s tone slowed down, with a trace of vicissitudes in the middle. He recalled things a long time ago, "maybe you have forgotten. No, to be exact, you should never remember me, but I didn''t forget. At that time, I was just an ordinary person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mephisto was silent, adding a keyword for ordinary people in the memory search column, waiting for Zhou Yi to continue to recall.


    "Do you know what I think of the people in the village?" Zhou Yi said, "optimistic, positive, like to work, think life is full of hope and good However, on such a day, after an old man with white hair and baldness came here, there were earth shaking changes. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mephisto can no longer be silent this time, he must recover his reputation, "white hair and baldness? Me


    "Aren''t you bald?" Zhou Yi glanced at Mephisto''s head.


    "Look, I''m a little bald now, but I''m not really bald!" Mephisto stressed.


    "I see, white haired, bald Mephisto." Zhou Yibai waved his hand, "in short, you deceived their depravity, so that their souls who could have gone to heaven could only fall into hell, so I come to you for revenge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mephisto decided to ignore what Zhou Yi called him selectively. "They fell down. Didn''t they accept the deal with me because they didn''t believe in the Lord firmly enough?"


    "And then?" Zhou Yi looked at Mephisto strangely, "what''s the relationship between this and my seeking revenge for you?"


    "Their depravity is not all my responsibility. I''m just an inducement to guide them!"


    "I know? Or that sentence, what does it have to do with me seeking revenge from you? "


    "Shouldn''t you think that they are also responsible?"


    "When people are dead, can I find their souls to pursue their responsibility? And even if I can, I will not do that. Everything is your fault, and I will only seek revenge from you. "


    "You are unreasonable!"


    "Reasonable? Are you kidding? " Zhou Yi looked at Mephisto with a silly look on his face. "You are the devil. Why should I reason with you?"


    Mephisto:


    Being reasonable, shouldn''t you, a just person who has the recognition of heaven, be the one who likes to be reasonable most?


    All the angels in the past were like this. They were clear-cut and easy to cheat Ah, no, it''s very persuasive!


    What''s the matter with you?


    "Well, I don''t have many characteristics. One is that I can fight, and the other is that I don''t reason when I can reason. Because I can fight you, at least on earth, so everything is according to what I say. What I say is reason. Do you understand?" Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "You should be in hell." Take a breath of mestos.


    This kind of behavior style and strength, mix hell, absolutely mix the wind and water!


    "How can you swear?" Zhou Yi''s eyes widened. "I warn you, don''t try to pull me back! I''m a serious emissary of light. I want to be bright. Do you understand? "


    Mephisto


    I know the truth, but when you talkCan you take back your right hand, which is rubbing your forefinger and thumb?


    PS: no martial arts! Surrender lose half, you see, originally I + dress, surrender lose half is not beauty + dress? It''s reasonable!

 Chapter 266

    As a devil, Mephisto collected a variety of souls, so his knowledge is also very rich. At a glance, he recognized that Zhou Yi''s action was a gesture of asking for money, but


    I was so righteous and indignant as I said before, but now I still have a face of justice. As a result, I just ask for money?


    You have the same cheekiness as the devil. Hello!


    Mephisto once again sighed: "if you come to hell, you can definitely do well."


    It''s true that according to Zhou Yi''s strength, cheekiness and no blushing at all, as well as his face-to-face character of not recognizing that people can be reasonable and absolutely unreasonable, he can be very open in hell. It''s not an exaggeration, but a sincere and valuable word.


    After all, it''s the Lord of hell himself.


    "I may go in the future when I''m free. Don''t worry about that," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "How about it? Have you considered it?"


    "What?"


    "Give me the money, I can think about giving up the revenge."


    "Go away!" Mephisto said speechless, "when I''m here, the appearance of a soldier is an old man, then I''m really an old man? My memory is very good! I didn''t start with an Asian at all! Not to mention Chinese! You''re just fooling me! "


    "Why?" Zhou Yi became interested. Anyway, at the beginning, he was just fooling Mephisto. Whether he succeeds or not, it doesn''t matter. Now that Mephisto exposes him, he doesn''t feel any loss or embarrassment He asked directly, "what''s wrong with you, Asian?"


    "Do you really don''t know or don''t you fake it?" Mephisto looked at Zhou Yi with strange eyes, "you Asian people, especially Chinese, are not in our charge!"


    "What''s more," Zhou Yi said, adding that he was more interested


    "You I don''t know? " Mephisto hesitates to look at Zhou Yi, as if judging whether Zhou Yi is pretending to amuse him or not.


    "I really don''t know." Zhou Yi is sincere and wants to ask for advice.


    "I believe you, ghost." Mephisto was really moved by Zhou Yi''s performance. He took it for granted that Zhou Yi didn''t even know about it. He was absolutely amusing himself. "A large part of your ability comes from there! You don''t know the hell in Chinese mythology? No way


    "Cut, you see it." Zhou Yi waved his hand with disdain, "but what about that? Although I do come from there... "


    In fact, Zhou Yi began to think about the information in his heart.


    On the Chinese side, in this world, Zhou Yi''s knowledge is absolutely blank.


    After all, in the original work, but from the movie, there must be nothing mentioned in China. As for the Marvel Universe Yes, there are. But to be honest, Kunlun or something is too low in terms of combat effectiveness or force. It''s hard for Zhou Yi to believe that Kunlun will pull the crotch like that.


    So, the estimate is false.


    Now, listen to Mephisto''s saying, since there is even hell, and hell can''t manage it, it must be very powerful, which means Maybe Tianting or something?


    Do you want to make a transfer when it''s over here? Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with being idle, Zhou Yixin thought.


    "Ha ha..." Mephisto sneered. I don''t know what association Zhou Yi''s "admission" brought to him, but it was soon reflected in his words, "so now the problem has come to the most critical point, what do you want to do? Since you are from the East, you should not interfere in our Western Affairs! "


    "And the rule? Who prescribed it? " Zhou Yi deliberately made a great attitude.


    "That''s the default rule!" Mephisto was angry. "Are you declaring war on us on behalf of the east?"


    "Don''t wear such a big hat on me," said Zhou Yi, who wanted to admit it directly. However, it seems that making things big this time can''t bring him any benefits. On the contrary, it is possible to involve a large number of people who should not have been involved in these things, causing unnecessary conflicts In view of this, Zhou Yi still put out his mind to do things, "I just represent myself."


    "Do you think you can fool me with such an obvious lie?" Seeing Zhou Yi''s denial, Mephisto felt more and more that his thinking was correct, "Guyi is also Oriental! You must have been ordered by him


    Zhou Yi


    To be honest, no one believes it these days! Don''t look now, even the devil don''t believe!


    "Don''t make any noise. I haven''t seen master Gu Yi so far," Zhou Yi shook his head decisively to get rid of the relationship. "I have nothing to do with master Gu Yi, either!"


    "Ha ha, you are in a hurry." Mephisto became more and more sure. "Do you think I''ll believe you when you say that? I tell you, delusion! I think about it from left to right. Only Gu Yi didn''t know how to bypass the contract and told you that it was possible for you to organize me! ""Stop it. If there is such a way, why doesn''t master Gu Yi tell Heaven?" Zhou Yi spread out his hand and looked down on him. "Heaven will be happy to do that for you."


    "Heaven can''t do anything about this It seems that master Gu Yi didn''t tell you all the details? " Mephisto looked at Zhou Yi with a smile, "so, he asked you to take such a big risk to obstruct me and offend me, but he didn''t tell you why you came here? Ha ha You''re being used, young man. Are you interested in working with me? "


    "Offending you has no effect on me at all, but I was used? " Zhou Yi pick eyebrow, tone coldness down, a mood is not very happy appearance to show, "and you cooperation is impossible, but you can tell me the ins and outs of these things."


    "Heaven can''t do it. In this way, some of the irrationalities in the original book can make sense..." While talking, Zhou Yi thought to himself about the information revealed in Mephisto''s words, "no wonder Mephisto''s aboveboard inducement to sign the contract is not controlled by angels. Moreover, even if witches kill the priest directly in St. Michael''s church, what''s the only thing in heaven?


    Is there no way to come to earth? No, demons like sorcerer can come. It doesn''t make sense that heaven can''t even be possessed by an angel What''s the reason for that? Is it limited by any contract?


    Ah, that makes sense. It seems that I remember correctly that Mephisto had control of the avenging spirit because he had trapped an archangel in a deal. What''s his name I can''t remember clearly. It seems that the film world and the cartoon world have something in common in their stories


    When Zhou Yi thought about it, Mephisto also gave his response to Zhou Yi''s words.


    "Ha ha, the devil''s news can''t be provided for free, young man." Mephisto is also lazy to induce Zhou Yi. He knows that although the young man in front of him looks young, he may be an old monster who doesn''t know how old he is The age on the data must be false! How can there be such a young, powerful, scheming and cheeky guy? This is only possible in novels and movies!


    For different people, we need to use different strategies. For ordinary people and people with low vigilance, Mephisto usually wins trust first, then induces them, and uses various methods to entrap them into signing contracts without equality at all Then there is the harvest of the soul, but for Zhou Yi this kind of old stick, Mephisto directly use the method of interest exchange.


    "I need to be able to match the interests of this news, you know, it''s not cheap." Mephisto smiles. He doesn''t pretend this time. He''s really happy that he can stir up Zhou Yi''s news. Finally, it''s his turn to take the initiative in the transaction. He imitates Zhou Yi''s action, stretching out his right hand and rubbing his index finger and thumb.


    "Do you think I''m a fool?" Zhou Yi sneered, "I know your purpose very well, Mephisto, but your assurance is nothing more than to know some news that I don''t know. This news doesn''t benefit me at all Don''t rush to refute. Even if I''ve been kept in the dark, I don''t know anything about this news, and I can''t affect my interests at all. But if I know it, it''s possible to stir up the relationship between Gu Yi and me Isn''t that what you want to see? "


    In his words, Zhou Yi deliberately changed the previous title of "Guyi" into "Guyi", in order to express his dissatisfaction, mainly for Mephisto.


    Of course, Gu Yi won''t care about such small things. If a supreme mage, a big man who is responsible for protecting the earth, really cares about such small things, Zhou Yi doesn''t believe it. Besides, before Zhou Yi saw Gu Yi''s actions in Duke''s memory, the dense array of Dharma in the flashing green light in his eyes If Gu Yi didn''t see these things when he was reading files or peeping into the future, Zhou Yi would not believe it!


    Since I know that my attitude is still very good, I must have acquiesced in a series of practices after Zhou Yi, and to be honest This also gives Zhou Yi''s behavior a dose of reassurance, at least it is impossible to make any big noise, otherwise Gu Yi can''t say nothing.


    Of course, the future is totally uncertain. If Zhou Yi stays in the same place and does not move, it will not develop according to Zhou Yi''s wishes Zhou Yi has always been too cautious about this kind of thing about time and space, so even after he "guessed the result vaguely", he didn''t neglect it at all and worked steadily step by step.


    "So, why do I want to do this? It may lead to me and Gu Yi Do you pay for the bad relationship between mages? " Zhou Yi seemed to realize that the title of Gu Yi in his last paragraph was wrong. He corrected it and sneered, "don''t try to deal with me the way you treat ordinary people, Mephisto. I''m different from other people."


    "Aren''t you curious at all? Would you rather be kept in the dark?" Mephisto squinted slightly and looked at Zhou Yi''s face carefully.This is very important. Zhou Yi''s reaction determines how terrible Zhou Yi is in Mephisto''s impression.


    A person who is powerful and who has just made a pit for the emperor of hell, whether young or not, will be very proud.


    Under such circumstances, it is absolutely impossible to suddenly know that he has been used. To say that he has no resentment at all, but how to deal with it is Mephisto''s way to judge Zhou Yi''s terrifying degree.


    If we can resist this situation, we must raise the threat level.


    Zhou Yi didn''t keep Mephisto waiting too long.


    "I''m curious, but I don''t mind. Anyway, I don''t know that it has no effect on my interests. That''s enough. Of course, if you have to disgust me and tell me the news, I can only say, and I really can''t refuse." Zhou Yi sneers.


    "That''s why you want to go whoring for nothing." Mephisto''s words are full of resentment.


    "Don''t say that, I never like white whoring, and I don''t like people who like white whoring. Generally speaking, if others want to give me something, I have to consider whether to accept it or not," Zhou Yi waved his hand. "It''s up to you how to decide."


    "Well, what about a little change?" Of course, Mephisto refused to give up and said, "don''t get involved in Johnny?"


    "It''s not a deal. Have you misunderstood something, dear Lord of hell, Mr. Mephisto?" It''s a good idea for them to shake their heads after the four week war


    "We''ve signed a contract. You can''t take the initiative to interfere with what wuxinmo does!" Mephisto''s first task was to capture the thousand most precious souls of the covenant of San Francisco.


    "Then I''ll catch Johnny, and when the witch heart demon finds the contract of Saint van Gunther, he will fight against human beings. Then I''ll kill them all..." Zhou Yi said faintly.


    "All right, all right, this time it won''t interfere with Johnny, OK?" Mephisto, step back.


    Anyway, I have a card! Mephisto thought bitterly, ready to find the best time to launch the most violent counterattack against Zhou Yi Be sure to redouble all the grievances you''ve suffered before!


    "Deal." Zhou Yi nodded. Anyway, he didn''t plan to catch people this time. He didn''t expect that this wave of improvisation really made him get a lot of useful information.


    After a familiar contract It''s interesting to say that Mephisto added Duke''s contract directly. It seems that it is intended to be used as a common term. We have to say that the devil''s psychological endurance is really good.


    "Very good," he said. He successfully made a deal, or exchanged a useless news for something useful from the enemy, and indirectly may stir up the relationship between the enemy Mephisto was in a good mood and told the news directly.


    PS: plans can never keep up with changes It''s hard to be a fighter after taking out!

 Chapter 267

    Soon, Mephisto told Zhou Yi the corresponding things. Of course, there are some subjective will embellishments, but these Zhou Yi can easily judge. If they are so easy to cheat, they will really blind Zhou Yi''s intelligence and mind.


    Finally, after excluding the "private goods" that Mephisto deliberately used to block Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi sort out the whole story.


    This matter, but also from the spirit of revenge came to earth from heaven when speaking.


    In general, after the great flood of Noah''s Ark thousands of years ago, God found that the original sin nature of human beings had not changed. Because he promised not to punish human beings by such cruel means as the great flood, he used the spirit of revenge to supervise the evil nature of human beings.


    Since then, the main duty of the vengeful spirit has been to supervise the evil nature of human beings in the world, and to avenge those innocent people who have been killed by evil. They are like the CIA of heaven.


    When it first appeared, the spirit of vengeance would choose to fuse with the soul of the human host with suitable conditions to perform the duty of vengeance. Only the combination of the human host and the spirit of vengeance can be regarded as the orthodox "ghost Knight". So the evil spirit knight is also known as "the wrath of God".


    In charge of this group of vengeful spirits, God specially appointed a person responsible for supervising the vengeful spirit''s peace keeping project in the world. He is the guardian of Jupiter, the archangel randkiel, who represents freedom, kindness, compassion and forgiveness. He is also the guardian angel on Thursday. In the cartoon, he is responsible for helping heaven deal with the dirty work of the underworld.


    The thing that caused the mischief and the resurrection of finotho In a word, the most cunning hell monarch is not a false name. After a series of complicated operations, Mephisto succeeded in obtaining the ownership of an evil spirit Knight named norberkel, and fooled the spirit of revenge.


    But heaven can''t just sit back and watch itself suffer Although Mephisto''s operation of heaven has not been found before, it does not prevent them from stirring up. The archangel Uriel of heaven, a brother of Mephisto, appears, claiming that although nobo has become a demon, he is unwilling to take other people''s lives, and he has a pure white, kind and clean soul In a word, I just don''t want to give a spirit of revenge to Mephisto.


    Two An archangel and a devil quarreled fiercely. At last, they almost started fighting. However, Uriel was worried that the fighting would hurt other creatures. Mephisto felt that it would weaken his own strength, so he didn''t fight at last. Finally, Uriel said that he would contribute himself to replace Norbert.


    It sounds like this wave is very profitable. An evil spirit knight, the spirit of revenge, and an archangel will definitely make a lot of money!


    Mephisto is not a fool, of course, refused, he meow, an archangel to work for me? Even if I believe it, other hell lords believe it? Even if it''s a letter, on the surface, it won''t be believed. It''s sure that it will find fault and make things happen!


    What do you want Mephisto to do with the archangel? What do you have? Said, is not colluding with heaven!


    Mephisto never doubted the virtues of other hellish kings If they have integrity, he knows that this deal can''t be agreed.


    This sounds very beneficial to Mephisto, but in fact, after the deal of the great pit was rejected, an archangel and a devil really discussed it seriously, and then a contract was signed. In a word, half of the ownership of the spirit of revenge could not be taken by Mephisto to do evil things, and they could only fight against those evil people or demons, but they were still influenced by Mephisto Stoke controls it.


    In this way, heaven can explain this kind of thing a little bit However, Zhou Yi thinks that there are still some small mistakes, because when wuxinmo is directly engaged in business in St. Michael''s church, heaven has no reason not to stop it. Is it still in the contract?


    Unless for some other reason What is the reason?


    Zhou Yi thinks that the appearance still does not forget the frown performance. After all, it''s not easy for other people Mephisto to add so many things in it. It''s also very tired. It''s better to give some feedback.


    "So, you see, heaven is just a group of formal goods, they are not even willing to abide by the spirit of the contract! I''m a devil and I abide by it After receiving Zhou Yi''s feedback, Mephisto thought that it had been effective and quickly struck while the iron was hot. "I think you might as well cooperate with me, at least I won''t break the contract!"


    "That''s because you haven''t found a way to break the contract, and you don''t have the strength to break the contract." Zhou Yi mercilessly exposed it.


    "Ha ha Anyway, my words have been released. Whether you take it or not depends on you. However, if I were you, I would not like to be used in vain... " Mephisto was not embarrassed to see that he had been torn down. He added oil and fire.


    There''s no way. On earth, the interests involved in this matter are not enough for Mephisto to pay a big price, so his strength is still very weak. Zhou Yi''s strength on earth can only be said to be crushing for Mephisto''s projection After all, his projection can''t even beat the sorcerer.Therefore, it is best to be able to plot against nature.


    Naturally, Zhou Yi has not been talked about at all.


    It''s normal for heaven to do so. If it''s really so selfless and everything is done according to the rules, Zhou Yicai should look down on them. No matter when and where he is, strength is always the truth. As long as his fist is big enough, it''s normal to be unreasonable, not to mention that heaven is right to do it or the devil of hell It would be a joke not to watch Mephisto take control of the vengeful spirit.


    What is the Virgin Mary and so on may have doubts about heaven, but for Zhou Yi Zhou Yi would do the same.


    We are all "civilized people". Whoever wants to reason first is a fool. Interest is the most important thing. If we don''t have enough strength, who is willing to reason with others!


    "Let''s not talk about this between us, Mephisto. I''m not a fool who can be fooled by you. You''re not such a stupid devil, or you won''t be the king of hell..." When Zhou Yi waved his hand, all the available information was basically obtained, and the benefits had already exceeded the limit, so the utilization value of Mephisto had no value Oh, no, there are still some things that hinder him to keep his mood happy. In short, there is nothing to be complacent about.


    The next step is to tear the skin and fight for strength and cards!


    "So you must stop me?" Mephisto''s face darkened.


    "That''s very wrong. I''m just a traffic policeman. It''s my basic duty to deal with traffic problems and public security problems. It has nothing to do with whether to stop you. Of course, if you say you must break the law and do something, I can only say that your words are really OK." Zhou Yi thought of his police personnel, so he said.


    "Falk! You turn over faster than those bitches in heaven Mephisto was rude.


    "What''s turn over? I''ve never given you a look. Have you misunderstood something?" Zhou Yi was speechless. "In addition, in view of your insult to me, I think it is necessary to take some punitive measures against you. Let me think, how about a few days'' detention?"


    "Wait! Arrogant boy, I will make you pay the price for all the things before! " Mephisto roared, decisively turned into smoke.


    The harder you play, the faster you run.


    "You have a sense of gray wolf, Mr. Mephisto." Zhou Yi smiles, raises his hand slightly, and the police omnipotent vehicle appears in front of him, and then begins to change.


    After upgrading to the master level, this [police omnipotent vehicle] has naturally upgraded to the master level, with many changeable forms and functions.


    [Master police omnipotent vehicle


    function:


    [extreme speed] (extreme speed)


    [repair] (extreme repair)


    [deformation] (extreme deformation: Automobile (default: amgvgt), motorcycle (default: Ducati devil), submarine (default: Sea Wolf class nuclear submarine), ship, aircraft, airship, etc.)


    [mimicry] (extreme deformation): Automobile (default: amgvgt), motorcycle (default: Ducati devil), submarine (default: Sea Wolf class nuclear submarine), ship, aircraft, airship, etc.


    [mimicry] (extreme speed)


    Mimicry: after scanning, the corresponding vehicle structure can be perfectly simulated)


    [energy] (extreme energy)


    [intelligence] (extreme intelligence)]


    still, Zhou Yi is really satisfied with this The remarks of the system are not aimless.


    For his own strength, Zhou Yi never hopes to be promoted by a vehicle, and the best use of the vehicle is to replace and force.


    [police omnipotent vehicle] perfectly implements this function, and the mimicry function also shows that the color is no longer restricted to blue and white It means that Zhou Yi has all the vehicles in the world, as long as he wants to!


    I can''t be more satisfied.


    Regardless of the fight still going on below, Zhou Yi leaves to prepare for the future.


    Tonight is just an appetizer, just a little disgusting The real play is after that. Now Mephisto hasn''t shown his cards!


    For Mephisto, at least, that''s an important card.


    Below.


    "Be merciful..." Half of his face was broken, and the desertified demon fell to the ground, begging.


    According to the principle, if the broken half of the face is only physical damage, it can be directly repaired for the elemental one.


    It''s sand and soil, but it''s still sand and soil after crushing!


    But, at this moment, that piece of wound section, all is burning, spreading the Hellfire!


    The fire of hell, ordinary water can''t be put out, sand and stone can''t be stopped.


    It''s just -


    Mingming can directly cut off that part, burn it slowly and then run away, but the demon didn''t make this choice, instead, he begged the spirit of revenge to be merciful


    No wonder witches feel that they have been played. This doubt is reasonable!


    It''s just that the cost of this performance is a little high, and the magic is gone.The sorcerer, the water devil and the wind devil are running away as they are in the original book I just don''t know why they want to run. At this time, they directly implement "just group fighting" when they just wake up and haven''t developed and mastered all their strength. Not to mention completely solving the evil spirit knights, they can at least guarantee no casualties.


    Maybe they''re playing themselves.


    The classic "I killed myself.".


    In a word, he found that he couldn''t catch up with wuxinmo and others who had already run away. The evil spirit Knight mounted the motorcycle, added an enchant to the motorcycle to make it into a flaming form, then hung the chain he had just got on his body, and drove towards Carter sley There is not only a trace of consciousness of Johnny, but also the will of the evil spirit knight. The last evil spirit knight must have known the evil spirit Knight best and could provide corresponding help.


    Fortunately, Zhou Yi didn''t come out to stop him this time. The evil spirit Knight finally arrived at his destination before dawn. The disadvantage is that there is a long burn mark on the ground. The maintenance cost may be a big problem.


    "I..."


    With the sun shining on the earth, Johnny, who has returned to human form, barely stops his enchanted car and falls to the ground. He is already a middle-aged man. After staying up late and the fierce World War I, he is now short of physical strength and spirit. He just wants to sleep.


    "How did it feel to be transformed for the first time?" Carter came out, leaning on his shovel, and asked.


    "I..." Before he finished, Johnny rolled his eyes and fainted.


    "Fark, do you want an old man to carry you?" Carter was quick to blow his tongue.


    Johnny, who was in a coma, couldn''t hear it.


    "I''ll do it." Zhou Yi''s voice came from the cabin, and then Johnny''s body seemed to be lifted up by an invisible big hand and floated towards the house.


    "Thank you!" Carter said, then looked at Johnny''s scooter, "cut, cold machine I think my horse is better


    That''s right, but Carter just started the motorcycle a few times, and he was very excited to play back and forth for a few times. Then he locked it into a small dark room, and left a disdainful sentence: "but that''s not as fast as my horse."


    Motorcycle


    That''s not what you said when you rode me!


    "I''m going to St. Michael''s later to see what''s going on there. By the way, what do you think of the priests there?" As Zhou Yi said this, he suddenly remembered that it was the priest there who was responsible for moving the tomb of "Carter sley" and asked casually.


    "They''re good people. They don''t do bad things." Carter recalled, "but I don''t guarantee what they''ve become over the years."


    "Well, I''ve got it in general." Zhou Yi nodded.


    Those who can be regarded as good by evil spirit knights are really good. Therefore, either heaven can''t interfere, or the priest of St. Michael''s church has gone bad over the years Anyway, Zhou Yi plans to go for a walk to see what''s going on, and try to have a talk with heaven by the way.


    You Dao is the enemy of the enemy, and the enemy is the friend. Zhou Yi doesn''t know what the angels in heaven are like, but they must be the enemies of the hell monarch Mephisto, which means there is room for profit.


    Zhou Yi, who has three pieces of justice, is full of confidence. At least at first glance, he is absolutely decent!


    About Right?


    Zhou Yi thought about it seriously.


    Maybe Maybe Should At least


    PS: I''m going to accompany my roommate to Nanjing for the postgraduate reexamination tomorrow! Take my computer to force codewords, ah ~)

 Chapter 268

    After getting the news, wuxinmo and his party decided to go to St. Michael''s church.


    After a period of training, they still have a lot of experience in asking for directions.


    It''s all tears.


    The sorcerer doesn''t care about the fact that his subordinates are cold Anyway, they are all actors. If they didn''t want to waste the souls they used when calling them, the sorcerer might have sent them all back.


    It''s just The sorcerer on the road has been thinking about a very serious question - is the priest human? If forced to ask, will it be regarded as breaking the agreement, so that Zhou Yi can do it?


    Before he got the one thousand best resentment souls of the contract of Saint van gunza, the sorcerer knew that he couldn''t beat Zhou Yi. He couldn''t even turn over the waves in front of Zhou Yi. If Mephisto hadn''t made a profit exchange with Zhou Yi, he would have been cold.


    But to say thank you to Mephisto and make amends That''s even more impossible. If you don''t go back, you will face the punishment that you can''t escape. Even if you don''t have the punishment, the sorcerer is no longer willing to be the crown prince for thousands of years!


    Now he just wants to win the contract of San Francisco, absorb his soul, strengthen his strength, and then fight with Zhou Yi. If he succeeds, he can make waves on the earth!


    This is his best choice.


    Zhou Yi''s speed, of course, is much faster than that of the witches and demons.


    Zhou Yi arrived at the Church of St. Michael, which Carter said, while the witch heart demon and his party were still on the way.


    The church is so big and luxurious that at the beginning, Zhou Yi subconsciously thought that it belonged to the church built by corrupt clergymen who are common in books. However, when he opened the eyes of justice, he didn''t see the black fog of evil. On the contrary, he saw that the statue of St. Michael in the center of the church sent out a circle of white halo, which covered the whole church, and then he immediately disappeared Realize that the priests here should have real skills.


    When this is confirmed, the question comes - is heaven not caring for its believers when it has real abilities?


    There''s a secret inside, so don''t care?


    Or is there something wrong in heaven and there''s no time for it?


    Is it Mephisto again?


    Zhou Yi frowned slightly, directly opened the justice three piece suit, and strode in.


    "Hum..."


    The light shield that enveloped the whole church vibrated after feeling Zhou Yi''s entry, and the statue was shaking. The response was so great that the priests praying in front of the statue noticed it.


    The white light mask began to shrink and close, all concentrated in front of the eyebrows of the statue of St. Michael, forming a small light spot that ordinary people can see with their naked eyes.


    "Sir?" The change of the statue made the priest have to be alert.


    Such a big reaction, it must be some big devil! The priest clenched the cross on his chest, thinking.


    "I''m a policeman." Zhou Yi showed his ID, and then pointed to the direction in front of the statue of St. Michael that had not changed since it became a light spot, "for that."


    "This..." Although the priest didn''t know what the light spot was, it was impossible to give it to Zhou Yi directly. "It seems that you know what it is?"


    "No, I don''t know, but I think its change is because of me, so it should be handled by me, don''t you think?" Zhou Yi smiles.


    "Do as you please." The priest thought about it, and finally nodded.


    Zhou Yi''s body did not bring him a sense of danger. After holding the cross, it gave him a warm and sunny feeling It''s like facing the statue of St. Michael.


    It doesn''t matter that the certificate is forged by anyone, but the feeling of light, justice and warmth is very difficult to forge, especially when it is still in St. Michael''s church, under the statue.


    "Thank you." Zhou Yi thanks politely. People respect me and I respect others. This is a very normal rule.


    "You''re welcome." The priest retreats, only to find that Zhou Yi has disappeared in the blink of an eye, and appears under the statue. He is immediately surprised. He is glad that his previous actions confirm Zhou Yi''s identity and become more respectful.


    Zhou Yi didn''t pay any attention this time, because he had devoted himself to the light spot in front of him.


    There is no direct touch. Zhou Yi is very cautious about this kind of thing that involves the existence of super big man for himself.


    First of all, a detection magic is thrown over to get the conclusion that all the light elements are completely pure, and then there is nothing After that, Zhou Yi adopted no less than 20 methods, and finally came to the conclusion that it was a highly pure but impenetrable collection of light elements.


    "Well..." Zhou Yi thought for a while.


    There are only 20 or so methods that don''t make Zhou Yi at a loss. It''s just a shame that most of the magic that Zhou Yi has mastered is black magic There are a lot of things that can''t be used.It''s only by studying the basic structure of good and evil magic, and then by studying the basic structure of evil magic, or by studying the basic structure of evil magic, that we can get rid of them It''s too late.


    What Zhou Yi is thinking about now is - since the magic of neutral or light element can''t work, will it cause any serious reaction by using black magic, and what kind of consequences it will bring to himself


    Just thinking about it, Zhou Yi realized that an old acquaintance was coming.


    "Ah, here comes the best tool man." Zhou Yi flashed to the priest and said, "I''m sorry, but I need to hurt you..."


    After that, without waiting for the pastor to react, Zhou Yi directly knocked the pastor unconscious and hid him. Then, a mimicry magic turned into the appearance of a pastor, waiting for the arrival of the best tool man.


    The light spot on the statue of St. Michael did not move, as if it had always been.


    Outside the Church of St. Michael.


    The Sorcerer''s heart is in wind, water and earth Oh, the devil is gone. He turns around in front of the wind devil and the water devil. His face is dignified and his brow is tight. You can see that he is thinking about a big thing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wind devil and the water devil look at each other.


    In fact, they want to run away. However, after responding to the contract of the wizard, they have come to the present situation. If they run away, it would be too bad, so it''s better to go on the same way. Maybe they can still succeed in the dark fight In short, they can only comfort themselves.


    "Can''t you give me an idea?" The sorcerer turned around for dozens of circles, and then yelled at the wind devil and water devil who had been watching him silently.


    Wind devil and water devil


    "Now, there is only one problem left. That church has no aura, so it should be without the blessing of St. Michael However, even with the blessing of St. Michael, due to the limitation of Gu Yi, the more powerful the earth is, the weaker it will be. It''s certainly not very strong. Even the dead waste demon can solve it, but Pastor must be regarded as human. If we take coercive measures against that pastor, it means that we break the contract first, and that Zhou Yi can fight against us!


    If we don''t use coercion, the priest won''t be scared by us, and won''t tell us anything we want to know!


    So, what should we do now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wind devil and the water devil look at each other and remain silent.


    "Falk! A bunch of rubbish Witches and demons can only curse.


    The wind devil and the water devil are used to it. Anyway, they can scold the sorcerer as much as they want, but they won''t lose a piece of meat. What can we do if we have such a master Seeing the contract of the son of Mephisto, the prince of hell, he came here happily. As a result, who knows, it turned out to be a waste with little ability and ambition!


    Two evil belly Fei, the facial expression on the surface of nature has been dripping without any abnormality.


    "FAK FAK..." The sorcerer thought as he scolded.


    In the Church of St. Michael.


    Zhou Yi


    He saw it, but


    Does the tool man seem to be a bit of a counsellor?


    That''s not going to work!


    What''s the point of not being a tool man?


    However, fortunately, the sorcerer finally made a decision after turning dozens of circles in the same place and grinding out a small pit. He took the devil and the water devil to St. Michael''s church.


    Have you figured it out, or have you become bold?


    Zhou Yixin thought that he had been watching the live 3D live broadcast from an OB perspective.


    And then


    The sorcerer said a few words to the wind devil and the water devil.


    Zhou Yi:! "


    Wind devil and water devil


    The three demons argued and blushed. In the end, the wind devil and the water devil didn''t have the courage to resist the tyranny from the sorcerer and nodded in humiliation.


    Zhou Yi


    Worthy of being the devil, I can really find out the deepest desire in people''s heart!


    But fortunately, they have to face their own just people!


    If you change to be the former pastor, maybe this matter will be solved by them without blood.


    Zhou Yi left, waiting for the arrival of the three demons.


    A moment later.


    Three real "demons" who can only be described by the devil''s figure entered the church, and even the clothes they were wearing were devil level.


    It''s just that the face is a little stiff Maybe it''s because for the first time women''s wear, ah no, to be exact, they should be transformed into women, so they can''t control their expressions well.


    That''s right. This is the plan that the sorcerer came up with He made the wind devil and the water devil turn into women, and their appearance and figure were changed according to the most beautiful demons in hell. He intended to seduce the priest with such features, and then let the priest release the true news about Carter sley under the condition of relaxing his vigilance."It''s really hateful. In broad daylight, there are so many evils wandering around the world!" Zhou Yi shakes his head slightly, rebukes in his heart, and then raises his hand to make a set of twenty shots.


    Don''t get me wrong, Zhou Yi didn''t really feel the slightest bit moved. After seeing all the changes from beginning to end, he was absolutely indifferent to the "beauties" in front of him However, even Zhou Yi has to admit that they are the best in appearance and figure, and they have a high score in matching clothes. So he plans to take a picture with this as the goal in the future to summon the corresponding demons to punish them.


    Their changes can''t be fabricated out of thin air. There must be a corresponding contrast in hell!


    Zhou Yi''s series of actions were so fast that the three demons, such as wuxinmo, didn''t find out at all.


    "Amitabha Ah bah, Amen What are you here for? " Zhou Yi almost came to the stage.


    It''s impossible to say that Christian "Dad" Not even if it''s acting!


    So Zhou Yi asked directly.


    "Er..." The sorcerer opened his mouth and didn''t notice the clergyman''s obvious mistake, because his attention had been attracted by the little light spot in front of the statue of St. Michael.


    Outside, sorcerer didn''t notice the aura of St. Michael''s church. He thought that the church was nothing more than its name. He just had to worry about that it might lead to the destruction of the agreement and complete GG.


    However, after entering the church, the sorcerer realized that the obvious energy belonged to St. Michael!


    This really scared the witch heart.


    Now, having been hit so many times by the reality, he has a certain vigilance for everything In other words, it is more appropriate to be persecuted delusion, just like suspecting that his three demons are playing himself. This time, he also thinks that St. Michael must have known that he is coming and is ready to attack him head on!


    This is a trap!


    "Ah The Sorcerer''s heart will turn around and run away with a cry.


    Wind devil and water devil


    They didn''t even respond!


    When they react, the light is moving.


    They just run.


    Zhou Yi


    You''re too quick to run. Hello!


    Have all your bonus points been added to the escape since this period of time?


    Zhou Yizheng make complaints about it.


    The direction of the light spot seems to be Is it coming to you?


    Zhou Yi''s eyes widened and he wanted to leave here with a ten point experience leap.


    On escape, I''m not inferior to others all my life!


    Just as he was about to leave, a message suddenly appeared in his mind, which made Zhou Yi give up the idea of leaving and stay in the same place, waiting for the light spot to enter his body.


    [it can cost 100000 experience to reverse position, erase harmful information and fix it permanently to detect the mark on the position surface.


    "yes, it costs." Zhou Yi thought silently.


    Then, a burning sensation appeared on Zhou Yi''s right hand, which means that Zhou Yi''s body was hurt It''s really something that hasn''t happened in a long time.


    Zhou Yi raised his right hand and looked at the position where the burning sensation came from.


    A pair of white wing tattoos, looming.

 Chapter 269

    "How come the wings look more and more like pigeons..." Speechless make complaints about the tattoo on his arm.


    Although I know it''s the white wings of heaven, I still think it''s like the wings of a dove


    Zhou Yi originally wanted to run directly, but a message from the system in his mind made him give up his mind.


    From the systematic description, this light spot should be a kind of spatial positioning mark. In addition, it is St. Michael''s church, so its source and location are self-evident.


    100000 experience points can be "purified" Although 100000 experience points is enough to upgrade a profession to master level, the system does not stipulate that only one profession''s experience points can be used, so it is very simple for Zhou Yi to gather these experience points.


    It''s better to understand the reverse positioning. Before that, it should be to mark and locate Zhou Yi''s world, which is not controlled by Zhou Yi. Open a space channel and you can start to put angels in. Zhou Yi is in a completely passive situation.


    But now, it''s Zhou Yi who takes the initiative to open the door, and still opens and closes the door whenever he wants to Well, maybe the big guys there will have some strange means to stop Zhou Yi from closing. In a word, opening the door now can only be used as a trump card, or the trump card in the face of demons. Under normal circumstances, Zhou Yi doesn''t dare to use it. It''s easy to ask God, but hard to send God!


    The gate of heaven can''t be opened. If it''s not open, it''s not necessarily angels Or rather.


    "Tut tut..." According to the relevant information in his mind, Zhou Yi controlled and hid the angel''s wing mark, "one more card I don''t worry too much about Mephisto


    At the same time, Zhou Yi sighed with emotion, a batch of ancient cattle!


    It is not difficult to draw a conclusion from the words that wuxinmo said when he was outside the church before, and the impression that Michael has imposed on himself now - Gu Yi has isolated not only hell, but also heaven!


    Think about it, no matter heaven or hell, in addition to the main style and use of energy is different, it is not difficult to observe its essence, they are all alien, do not belong to the earth!


    Earth people in their eyes, are just the source of the soul, but the two sides take different ways, one is to give preferential treatment, one is to deceive, all bad deeds.


    Therefore, in order to prevent heaven and hell from interfering with the earth, the supreme mage Gu Yi directly isolated them all!


    This is just two of the thousands of alien worlds It''s true that not everyone can do the work of the supreme mage. It''s hard to think about it.


    "Next..." Zhou Yi thought for a while, lost in thought.


    Wuxinmo and Fengmo Shuimo have gone far, that is to say, they have not been able to get any information about Carter, and the next step is to cut off directly.


    The plot has completely deviated from the main track, but it''s nothing. Anyway, Zhou Yi never planned to follow the plot.


    But then, where can the sorcerer get the corresponding information and get the contract of Saint van Gunther is a very serious problem.


    "Well No, what does that have to do with me? " Zhou Yihu''s reaction.


    It''s murphysto who should be worried!


    Only by letting the sorcerer go to St. van Gunther to get his soul, and then fight against the evil spirit knight, can murphysto achieve his plan of "no loss to both sides".


    So, the next step is to wait patiently and see how Mephisto can tell them the information and get the scene back on track!


    After figuring out this, Zhou Yi left a picture of him on the priest''s chest as a compensation for knocking him out. He came outside the church, took out the police omnipotent vehicle, changed its shape, and left quickly.


    A moment later.


    The priest, who was knocked unconscious, woke up slowly and touched his head which was still in pain. He really couldn''t figure out the situation.


    However, he soon found the extra photo on his chest and took it up to have a look


    "Lord, forgive me for my sin..." The priest''s eyes were wide open. It took a long time for him to react. He grasped the cross on his chest, closed his eyes and recited it silently. Then he stepped out of the church step by step. The main purpose was to observe the details of the great sin outside the church and find out what parts of it were Ah, no, where is evil? Only in this way can we make targeted measures!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo, Hoo..." The sorcerer ran away for a long time until he could not run. Then he stopped to have a rest. After a while, the wind devil and the water devil finally followed.


    "You should go. Go I''m going back, too. " The sorcerer sat down on the ground, waved his hand and sighed.


    Wind devil, water Devil:! "


    We come all the way here to bet that you can succeed, and then you can enjoy the glory and wealth from the dragon?


    As a result, what about now?


    You want to give up before we give up?"I can''t help it. As you can see, the earth is guarded by powerful mages, and heaven knows that I''m coming, and I''m ready to do it There must be no hope that my plan will succeed! " Seeing through the vanity, the sorcerer said dejectedly, "in front of them, I''m just a mole ant. I can''t even touch my hand So, I might as well go back earlier. Maybe I can get more stops. You don''t have to take risks with me. At least you can keep your previous life... "


    The witch''s heart devil talks about it. The rare words may be to persuade the wind devil and the water devil, as well as themselves.


    "But if you go back..." Water devil alert.


    "My father..." The sorcerer shrinks his head and remembers the terrible scene when Mephisto lost his temper. If he goes back to hell, he has absolutely no resistance, so he will be "educated" miserably. Although betrayal is very common among demons, he will still be punished in the eyes of the most, not to mention that the Sorcerer betrays his father as a son ¡­ That will only lead to more serious punishment!


    However, despite this, wuxinmo said hopefully and longingly: "I''m still a child, so it''s inevitable to make mistakes. He should punish me and then forgive me?"


    Wen Yan''s wind devil and water devil


    Are you still a child?


    Big brother, you are tens of thousands of years old, OK?!


    Whose family is so big can be regarded as a child!


    Do you really believe that?


    On one side, Mephisto, who arrived in time from the time when the sorcerer had just begun to say that he wanted to go back to hell, was stunned and wanted to spit blood.


    What he''s focusing on now is not whether Sorcerer''s age is a child or not Now he just wants to reincarnate wuxinmo and make him a real child!


    Your uncle, why is my son so rubbish?


    If it wasn''t just that there was no blood in the projection, Mephisto would have to vomit three catties of blood first to show his respect for the sorcerer How can there be such a useless devil who is still my son?


    Mephisto forced his subconscious to forget that, as a hellish monarch, he had never taught witchcraft, but had all kinds of restrictions As a hellish monarch who can''t destroy himself, he never needs to consider succession, so he always suppresses his own offspring. Isn''t that right?


    "Damn..." The invisible Mephisto felt very happy.


    It''s impossible to return. The sorcerer thinks that he came to the earth only by himself. In fact, Mephisto is the one who has made great efforts in it. If the sorcerer returns to hell without any gains, he will lose a lot of things. Isn''t this a blood loss?


    What''s the use of a sorcerer''s heart to vent his anger?


    Even if it''s tortured for thousands of years, it can''t make up for the hatred in my heart!


    As a devil, especially the king of hell, how can you do business at a loss? Isn''t that a joke?


    Even if it is to come back, it is necessary for him to bring back the soul of Saint Vincent first!


    Making up his mind, Mephisto appeared directly in front of the sorcerer.


    "Father Father The sorcerer was stunned for a moment. He got up and asked happily, "are you here to pick me up? Don''t worry, I know it''s wrong this time! I will go back with you and let you punish me! Wait patiently for you to pass the throne to me! "


    The devil, the geomantic omen


    When are you thinking about passing the throne?


    You''re not stupid, are you? You don''t have a soul, don''t you have a brain?


    What Mephisto was about to say in his throat got stuck and coughed very rarely.


    "Cough You can come back, but you need to get a contract from Saint Vincent Said Mephisto, with a sullen face.


    Now, he has no expectations for the sorcerer.


    Therefore, it''s better to issue the order directly!


    "What?" Hearing this, the sorcerer shook his head, "no, the mysterious earth mage and heaven are all ambushing me! Not to mention your evil knight... "


    "Knights are controlled by me, fool!" Mephisto finally couldn''t help yelling, "the earth mage and I signed an agreement. As long as you don''t fight against human beings, he can''t fight against you!


    The angels in heaven can''t just pass through. Their most likely means is to use the energy of a whole qualified church to concentrate on a human, and then open the door of heaven to send it. Even so, they can only send a four winged angel at most. In this case, if you can''t bring the contract and soul to heaven Come back, then I can only say that you have no value to me. It''s better to let you die on the earth


    "No, I''m wrong, father! I''m wrong Sorcerer said, "I''m very sorry for my previous offence to you, and I''m willing to follow your orders from now on and never violate them again...""Well," Mephisto said, taking out the contract, "sign the contract."


    "I Do I need it, too? " The sorcerer was stunned.


    "I have never forced you to sign a contract before, my son, because you are my son But this time, you have really broken my heart as an old father. No matter from your intelligence, courage, or strength, "murphysto sighed and shook his head," sign the contract, otherwise, I will not give you a new opportunity. "


    The Sorcerer''s hand trembled, but he took up the contract and looked at it again: "father? The last one is... "


    "Shut up and sign it!" Mephisto grimaced.


    In fact, my heart is a little embarrassed. The last one is Duke''s.


    This wave of sorcery is true, which pot does not mention which pot, the success of Mephisto even more disgusted with him.


    "Good..." The sorcerer looked at it carefully, then picked up the pen, and wanted to sign the name. As he signed it, he asked, "but father, where can I find the contract of Saint Vincent?"


    "Of course, it''s the place where the knight of the previous generation was. Now he is a tomb keeper, ha ha He hid the contract in his shovel. It was dark under the light. It was a smart idea. I think if it was you, you would be cheated Mephisto said after a place name with some disdain.


    "Yes, I''m sure I''ll be cheated..." The sorcerer who signed the contract with his head down suddenly sneered and smashed the contract at Mephisto. "So, you''re not so good, old man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How dare you cheat me Mephisto seized the contract and glanced at it. There was no blood or the real name of the devil on it. He was furious.


    "I dare to escape from hell without you. Why don''t I lie to you? Anyway, you are an old man. Maybe you will die in a few years? " The sorcerer sneered triumphantly.


    "Roar!" Mephisto roared, turned into smoke and disappeared, "wait, your end, there will be no place to die!"


    "Ha ha It''s better than being used by you, being tortured after you go back to hell, and having to die! " The sorcerer said fiercely.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What happened? " The wind devil and the water devil have been stunned.


    We are all demons. Why do you play so well?


    It''s a little fast. Hello!


    "I wanted to find the covenant of San Francisco through the information from him, and then absorb the soul in it It''s just that the old man hasn''t fainted to such a degree that he still needs me to sign the contract, so I can only set his words. Ha ha, before I sign the contract, I will tell him the information. I can only say that he is really old and coughs before. He must be out of health! " The more he said, the more excited he was. "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    The three devils left.


    A moment later, Mephisto appears in the same place, coldly looking at the direction of the Sorcerer''s departure, and his contract turns into fly ash.


    "I thought you weren''t that stupid, but you can break my bottom line again and again But now you have a chance to reincarnate... " Mephisto shook his head and drifted away.


    Even the devil doesn''t have any feelings. Mephisto wanted to give the sorcerer a last chance, but it''s obvious that the sorcerer didn''t grasp it.


    PS: you can only travel one day these days Ah, no, accompany the exam, accompany the exam!

 Chapter 270

    (with repetition, watch it later, about 20 minutes)


    (with repetition, watch it later, about 20 minutes)


    "tut Tut, it''s a good play..." Zhou Yi sighed.


    Even if things are separated from the original plot, Zhou Yi is still sure to firmly control the follow-up development in his own hands. In addition to his confidence in his plans, there are all means to monitor wuxinmo and Mephisto in real time.


    There''s no way. After Gu Yi''s arrangement, the earth is Zhou Yi''s best position. Here, Zhou Yi occupies too many advantages. If it''s in hell, it''s absolutely impossible for Zhou Yi to do things like this. It''s very difficult to prevent Mephisto''s death first.


    "The sorcerer has learned the contract from Mephisto, and will come to find the contract soon," Zhou Yi came to the chapel and said to Carter sley. "You still have the power of the evil spirit knight in your body, so you are not an ordinary human in essence. He doesn''t violate the contract between Mephisto and me, so I can''t intervene. "


    "What should I do?" Carter clenched his shovel and asked gravely.


    "Just hand in the contract." Zhou Yi smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you sure? " Carter is still worried.


    "Of course, the supreme mage Gu Yi has paved all the roads. If I can''t solve this problem perfectly under such circumstances, I can''t forgive myself." When Zhou Yi saw Carter, he still hesitated and was not impatient.


    Although he made a mistake, he just made a deal with the devil. In the real sense, he was just trapped by the devil, and then he began to atone for what he had done It was mainly influenced by the doctrines of heaven. If Zhou Yi had been changed, he would not have thought like that.


    In other words, it would be nice for Zhou Yi not to ask for compensation from heaven. The reason is "I went to hell for your heaven, worked for the devil for so long, got a lot of useful news and rebelled against him. How could you not help me?"


    "And if you still don''t believe it..." Zhou Yi let the wing tattoo on his arm show, casting a holy light to Carter. He didn''t dare sweep it directly on Carter''s body, for fear of directly purifying him. "This is the recognition of heaven. When I told you before, I will give you a decent funeral."


    "This is..." Carter''s voice was trembling. For a man who had lived in guilt and regret for most of his life, he suddenly saw the hope of atonement and the road to heaven appeared in front of him. He was so excited that he could be excused. Therefore, he did not hesitate any more about Zhou Yi''s decision. "Thank you!"


    "It''s just a small lift." Zhou Yi waved his hand and put away the tattoo. Although he didn''t know what it meant, it was strange to be watched by an old man all the time. "Well, come according to the plan."


    "What is the plan?" Johnny finally found a chance to cut in.


    After the fight with wuxinmo, he came here directly, because it was the first time he changed his body and soul, which needed to be burned by the fire of hell. The pain was unimaginable. Then he had a fierce fight, and drove back here. Because he had not completely controlled his ability, he changed back to his human form in the daytime, and then the accumulated drama The pain swept over in an instant and fainted directly. He just woke up after Zhou Yi arrived.


    Fortunately, Carter was the last evil spirit knight, so he had a personal experience of the sequelae after his first transformation. He prepared a lot of water for Johnny. After getting the water, Johnny barely recovered from almost dehydration. Although he was a skeleton after his transformation, he still needed to be in human form Normal physiological needs.


    In the form of the evil spirit knight, Johnny should have no physiological needs, or he will really piss out a fire like in the Sequel Movie Don''t be too terrible.


    "Nothing. The plan is just like last night. You can do what you should do." Zhou Yi smiles, "if there is no accident, after the successful implementation of this plan, you can do whatever you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I remember After Zhou Yi mentioned it, Johnny recalled the memory of last night and turned black.


    The short journey was stopped for more than 20 times for various reasons!


    It''s torture for Mephisto, and it''s torture for Johnny as well!


    But let Zhou Yi do something else Johnny doesn''t have the guts. After all, Zhou Yi is really for his own good, and it''s disgusting to Mephisto. This is enough to make Johnny, who hates Mephisto, agree to any plan of Zhou Yi.


    Johnny''s hatred for Mephisto is really the hatred of killing his father and taking his wife.


    "Fortunately, I have a chance to make up for it..." Johnny thinks that he will meet his girlfriend rosan again and successfully persuade her to give him another chance. He will meet someone who can lift his unequal contract and give him freedom so that he can pursue his own dream and happiness For now, at least, it seems likely to succeed.That''s enough. After decades of bad luck, it''s time for the harvest season!


    Johnny thought happily.


    "You go back first, Johnny." Just looking at Johnny''s expression, Zhou Yi knew what he was thinking and waved him to leave first.


    "Okay, okay." Johnny went out, got on his motorcycle, left and returned home.


    "How happy he is now, how angry he will be later..." Carter looked at Johnny''s back and shook his head.


    "Anger is a very good thing. As long as it is used properly, it is a prop that can increase the credibility. So I can''t tell him any details of the plan. If I know in advance, not everyone has very strong acting skills, so on the contrary, there may be mistakes." Zhou Yi said lightly, "anger is only temporary. That''s the key to the plan. As long as the result is successful, in the end, we will make a lot of money!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    Carter, leaning on a shovel, stood in front of his gravestone and looked at his graveyard.


    "Are you the knight of the last generation, Carter sley?" The sound of footsteps from behind gradually approached and then stopped.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Carter was silent. He raised the shovel in his hand, and then knocked it hard on the tombstone to separate the bucket from the handle, revealing the contract in the middle of the hollow handle. He pulled it out and threw it back.


    "What do you mean?" The sorcerer subconsciously took the contract and looked at it. He found that it was the one he wanted. He asked in a confused way.


    "Take it, demon," Carter said in a heavy voice without looking back. "I''ve been waiting for this for so many years, but even now, heaven has not accepted me. As long as someone comes to me and wants this contract, I will give it out It''s ruined my life, and I don''t want to be restless after death. "


    "Why don''t you just give it back to Mephisto?" The sorcerer hesitated.


    "Mephisto? The old devil who lingered, died, and never stopped suspecting? Even if I give it to a dog, I won''t give it to him! " Carter spat on the ground. "Don''t you want to fight him? Go ahead, I''m looking forward to your success


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, the sorcerer didn''t know whether to be happy or angry Happy is for Carter to scold Mephisto, and angry is for Carter''s sentence "even if it''s for the dog, it won''t give him". This is to scold him!


    After checking the contract again, wuxinmo didn''t want to fight again. He got what he wanted and left, leaving Carter in the same place.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s my acting like? " When Zhou Yi appeared beside him and confirmed, Carter was relieved and asked.


    "Perfect acting." Zhou Yi nodded in admiration, "you must be talking about the real idea?"


    "What? Of course not! "


    "I mean, heaven doesn''t come to pick you up."


    "Cough Of course No


    "It''s OK, I''m not really cold for heaven," Zhou Yiyang said, adding the angel''s wing mark on his arm. "But this time it''s not their decision to accept you. I''ll just force you to pass."


    "Yes? Thank you so much


    "Nothing You can be ready to start. Don''t worry about changing. I''ll let Johnny and you get along. That''s the time to start, "Zhou Yi nodded slightly." I''ll go to see Johnny. "


    "All right!" Carter put his hand to his mouth, whistled, called his mount, and then turned over to mount with a degree of flexibility that did not match his age and body.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Johnny walked out of his house and into the street. He heard Mephisto''s voice.


    "Sorcerer, they appear again. He has also got the contract of Saint van gunza. You need to defeat them and take back the soul in the contract for me!" Mephisto made it clear this time.


    "I will kill wuxinmo, but the contract..." Johnny sneered, "don''t think about it."


    "Do you know the penalty for breach of contract?" Mephisto squinted.


    "So what?" Johnny said I didn''t listen, I didn''t listen.


    "Nothing. You can try." Mephisto sneered. "I''ll let you give it to me then."


    "Can the prince of hell get paranoia?" Johnny choked Mephisto, turned over and boarded the locomotive, and directly converted to the form of the evil spirit knight. After Carter''s teaching and his own exploration of looking up the classics, he was able to control some of the ability of the evil spirit Knight!


    However, the moment the locomotive started.


    A familiar voice sounded.


    "Illegal modification, dangerous driving, please pay a fine." Zhou Yi holds the locomotive with one hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Johnny looked at Mephisto without saying a word.There is a feeling that the elder brother is waiting for the younger brother to pay the fine.


    "Don''t be too arrogant!" Mephisto cold channel.


    "It''s just the duty." Zhou Yi returned.


    "The sorcerer has got the contract of St. van Gunther and has gone to St. van Gunther. He wants to summon all souls there and turn them into his own strength. Even you can''t resist under that strength!" Mephisto deliberately exaggerates, hoping to make Zhou Yi realize the seriousness of the problem.


    "I''m just a"


    familiar voice.


    "Illegal modification, dangerous driving, please pay a fine." Zhou Yi holds the locomotive with one hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Johnny looked at Mephisto without saying a word.


    There is a feeling that the elder brother is waiting for the younger brother to pay the fine.


    "Don''t be too arrogant!" Mephisto cold channel.


    "It''s just the duty." Zhou Yi returned.


    "The sorcerer has got the contract of St. van Gunther and has gone to St. van Gunther. He wants to summon all souls there and turn them into his own strength. Even you can''t resist under that strength!" Mephisto deliberately exaggerates, hoping to make Zhou Yi realize the seriousness of the problem.


    I''m just a familiar voice.


    "Illegal modification, dangerous driving, please pay a fine." Zhou Yi holds the locomotive with one hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Johnny looked at Mephisto without saying a word.


    There is a feeling that the elder brother is waiting for the younger brother to pay the fine.


    "Don''t be too arrogant!" Mephisto cold channel.


    "It''s just the duty." Zhou Yi returned.


    "The sorcerer has got the contract of St. van Gunther and has gone to St. van Gunther. He wants to summon all souls there and turn them into his own strength. Even you can''t resist under that strength!" Mephisto deliberately exaggerates, hoping to make Zhou Yi realize the seriousness of the problem.


    I''m just a familiar voice.


    "Illegal modification, dangerous driving, please pay a fine." Zhou Yi holds the locomotive with one hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Johnny looked at Mephisto without saying a word.


    There is a feeling that the elder brother is waiting for the younger brother to pay the fine.


    "Don''t be too arrogant!" Mephisto cold channel.


    "It''s just the duty." Zhou Yi returned.


    "The sorcerer has got the contract of St. van Gunther and has gone to St. van Gunther. He wants to summon all souls there and turn them into his own strength. Even you can''t resist under that strength!" Mephisto deliberately exaggerates, hoping to make Zhou Yi realize the seriousness of the problem.


    I''m just a familiar voice.


    "Illegal modification, dangerous driving, please pay a fine." Zhou Yi holds the locomotive with one hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Johnny looked at Mephisto without saying a word.


    There is a feeling that the elder brother is waiting for the younger brother to pay the fine.


    "Don''t be too arrogant!" Mephisto cold channel.


    "It''s just the duty." Zhou Yi returned.


    "The sorcerer has got the contract of St. van Gunther and has gone to St. van Gunther. He wants to summon all souls there and turn them into his own strength. Even you can''t resist under that strength!" Mephisto deliberately exaggerates, hoping to make Zhou Yi realize the seriousness of the problem.


    "I''m just a"


    "

 Chapter 271

    It''s also a familiar signing process. You don''t have to rewrite it. You can just use the previous template. After the contract is completed, Zhou Yi releases his hand to hold down the evil spirit rider''s motorcycle, allowing him to move on: "OK, now you can speed, but remember not to hurt ordinary people at will, or I will arrest you as well!"


    "Hum, don''t pretend. You didn''t care so much about ordinary people before!" Mephisto still harbors deep resentment that Zhou Yi has not been threatened by him before.


    "It''s one thing to worry about it, but it''s another thing to do it," Zhou Yi waved. "The choice I made before was the best choice under the balance, so I feel at ease."


    "The best choice Ha ha... " Mephisto can''t take advantage of Zhou Yi''s words, so he turns it into smoke and intends to prove it with practical actions.


    "It''s rude." Zhou Yi make complaints about it, and disappear.


    As a knight of evil spirit, Johnny drove as fast as he could. The super speed even caused the glass of the houses on both sides to be torn by the air flow when he passed the street.


    It''s wonderful to be able to drive as fast as you want without restriction!


    Recalling last night''s more than 20 interceptions, Johnny felt the joy of racing again at this moment.


    Before long, Johnny saw the side of the road, holding a horse waiting for him to dress up as a cowboy Carter, slowing down and stopping.


    "Ready?" Carter looked at Johnny and laughed.


    "Always ready." Johnny looked at Carter. "You "Together?"


    "I once told you that I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time," Carter turned over and got on the horse. "I''m Carter sley, the last evil spirit knight, and the contract of Saint van gunsar started because of me. Although I don''t have the ability to solve this problem by myself, I can still do it for the last time."


    At the end of the speech, Carter directly used his ability, and the last trace of power in his body was used and burned up - cowboy, evil spirit knight, and Hellfire skull horse, instantly appeared in front of Johnny!


    "Very handsome..." Johnny looked at Carter. "But can you keep up with me?"


    Johnny''s is a motorcycle, Carter''s is a horse, although they are all enchanted, but in terms of speed, from the common sense, it''s really not a vehicle of the same level.


    However, common sense is a common thing for the supernatural power of evil knight to be broken.


    "Can''t keep up?" Carter seemed to have heard some funny joke. "Young man, let''s compete."


    "Good..." Johnny is more interested.


    Zhou Yi also watched, but this time he didn''t make trouble again. After all, it was the last ride of a respectable knight and the last chapter of his death.


    In such a moment, Zhou Yi does not appear to disturb, let everything go smoothly, is what Zhou Yi most wants to do.


    In the long wilderness, in the dark night, under the moonlight, a flame spread. Next to it, there were four flames constantly appearing. Two knights, new and old, went to fight with the devil.


    Finally, they arrived.


    San Francisco village.


    Originally, it could be said that the village is a paradise. All the people here are very kind and love life. But when a hell monarch stares at it and comes here, he uses all means to lure the people here to degenerate. After killing each other for the benefit, it becomes a no man''s land, gradually and completely desolate.


    The souls of all the original villagers in San van gunsa village are left here, and they can only stay in the dark and silent room, incarnating as the ghost of resentment, waiting to be called by the contract, and then be sacrificed or absorbed.


    The sorcerer has come here.


    "To slow down the uninvited guest, the ceremony needs to be prepared." The sorcerer comes to the gate of the village and says to the wind devil and the water devil.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wind devil and the water devil looked at each other and finally followed the order to go to the road leading to the village of Saint van gunza and ambush ahead of time.


    "This is my last transformation, and it''s exhausting all my energy." Carter turned back to the human body, "God knows how many mistakes I made. Now I just hope I can get salvation, can I go to heaven..."


    "I don''t know if you will be redeemed, but I can assure you about the journey to heaven." Zhou Yi appeared in front of them, "are you ready?"


    "I''m ready Thank you, sir, for giving me such an opportunity to transform myself in the last time and send a new generation of evil spirit Knights onto the road of revenge against the devil. This is my last long cherished wish. " Carter took off his cowboy hat to pay homage to Zhou Yi.


    "It''s OK. You deserve it." Zhou Yi waved his hand.


    "As for you, Johnny," Carter looked at Johnny, still couldn''t help revealing a little bit, giving a hint of obscurity, "whatever the situation, please believe Mr. Zhou."¡°¡­¡­ I will Johnny is a little sad, but he doesn''t quite understand what Carter said.


    "It''s time." Under the detection magic of Zhou Yi, after losing the ability of the evil spirit knight, Carter''s body has begun to decay rapidly, and it is almost impossible to hold on.


    "I''m ready." Carter sley, with a serious face, straightened his hat and threw the flint gun at his waist to Johnny.


    "The process will be quick." Zhou Yi smiles.


    Then, according to the information that the system spent 100000 experience points to lock the angel mark after reversing, Zhou Yi began to use the angel mark for the first time.


    A huge amount of mana poured in, and then, through the positioning in the mark, the spatial coordinates were locked, and then a huge and exquisite spatial magic quickly formed -


    the door of heaven, open!


    "Ah, I feel..." Carter looked at the door of heaven, which was gradually open. He closed his eyes slightly and began to sigh, but he was sent directly into the door of heaven, which was just opened a little bit!


    The door of heaven closed quickly. At the moment of closing the door, a strong holy light came out. In the middle of the night, but before we could reach the door, the door of heaven had been completely closed!


    "Dong Dong Dong!" There was a knock on the closed door of heaven. "Can you open the door again?"


    "Sorry, the earth won''t take visitors!" Zhou Yi yelled.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Open the door and you can get the permanent saints set meal The man on the other side of the gate of heaven was silent for a moment and said.


    "Any special treatment?" Zhou Yi is interested!


    "After death, the soul can enjoy the treatment of becoming an angel!" The people on the other side of the gate seem to have confidence in the offer.


    "That''s it?" Zhou Yi asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t that enough? Guarantee to start four wing Archangel level The people on the other side of the door hesitated for a while and continued to open the door. The voice was very alluring.


    "I''m sorry, you don''t seem to have any sincerity. Think about it carefully and reflect on your business standards. Let''s talk about it next time." Such conditions obviously have no attraction for Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi''s face turns black and breaks the gate of heaven completely.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That was Angels in heaven? "


    On one side, watching the whole process, Johnny just felt that his world view had been overturned.


    Are the angels in heaven like these birds?


    What''s a special package! What else to start with? Four winged angel level Can this thing even be given preferential treatment through the back door?


    There''s something wrong with this heaven. Hello!


    "I think so. It''s my first time to open the door, so I''m not sure." Zhou Yi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you sure you''re not driving the wrong car? " Johnny was skeptical.


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure it''s heaven!" Zhou Yi waved his hand, "maybe it''s because heaven has been keeping pace with the times over the years."


    "It''s not reassuring at all!" Jonny make complaints about it, but still curious to ask, "is he just starting out of bad conditions?" Why don''t you agree? "


    "Are you stupid?" Zhou Yi was speechless. "Although I don''t know whether his offer is good or not, since he has asked me, I can refuse many times. If I refuse this time, the next offer will naturally be higher. Anyway, I don''t have to think about things after death for a while and a half. Isn''t it normal to wait for a price to sell?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Johnny has nothing to say.


    This is really reasonable!


    It''s just In this way, my impression of heaven will never go back!


    "Well, don''t waste time. What''s going on in heaven? The spirit of revenge in your body is clear before it''s mad. So when you succeed in waking him up, you will know. Even if things change, at least you know what it was like before," Zhou Yi waved his hand. "Let''s go."


    "Mr. Zhou Won''t you come with me? " Johnny asked.


    Of course, he wants Zhou Yi to go with him. Zhou Yi''s fighting ability is undoubtedly at the top level. If he can go together, it''s not a big deal.


    "I can''t work with you. I signed a contract with Mephisto about witchcraft, so I can''t help you directly unless he hurts ordinary people," Zhou Yi said. "So, before that, you need to stop witchcraft."


    "OK..." Johnny can''t blame Zhou Yi for signing such a contract with Mephisto. He knows he doesn''t have such qualifications, so he nods, takes the flint gun Carter gave him, steps on the locomotive, and turns into the form of a Demon Knight. Let''s go!


    "Finally, it''s going to start soon..." Zhou Yi breathed and looked at Johnny''s back, smiling.


    Then, he looks down at the mark on his arm. After a while, Zhou Yi moves forward again, preparing to perform in person when the play reaches its climax.After arranging with Mephisto for such a long time, it''s time to have a showdown, and then it''s time to harvest!


    As for things in heaven, Zhou Yi naturally has other considerations.


    If he can win more benefits for himself, Zhou Yi certainly can''t agree so easily, not to mention that the conditions offered by the "people" over there are still after death There is no sincerity in this condition, OK?


    As such a strong man, even if Zhou Yi died in an accident, he could exist in a state of soul for a long time after his death, not to mention resurrection!


    Heaven''s offer to become an angel after death is basically useless, and it''s still based on Zhou Yi''s soul after death! If this wave of Zhou Yi agrees, isn''t it blood loss?


    However, Zhou Yi didn''t feel disgusted with heaven. To be honest, it''s normal. It just seems hateful when he wants to pit himself.


    As expected, the difference between heaven and hell, at most, is that the energy used and the way of behavior are not different. In essence, it is for the sake of interests!


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of the village of San Francisco, next to the well.


    The sorcerer is standing here. He is ready for the ceremony. He is about to start the contract of Saint van Gunther. He plans to hold a ceremony to absorb the 1000 souls in the contract of Saint van Gunther and strengthen himself!


    However, at this time.


    A sound of motorcycles, a very familiar breath gradually from far to near.


    "Damn it! A bunch of losers! Rubbish The sorcerer swore that it was too late. The problem was that once the ceremony started, it could not be interrupted, so he had to stop and roll up the contract scroll.


    "Sorcerer Johnny rode from the other end of the well, with a chain wrapped around his body and a flint gun in his hand. After being enchanted, the flint gun has a very cool shape, and of course, it also has the power to match it.


    In a word, the last generation of evil spirit Knight Carter sley used a gun, while this generation of evil spirit Knight Johnny used a chain The development of this weapon is out of line. The more it is used, the more it goes back!


    If Johnny''s brain is a little more clever, he can find an arms store at random, not to mention how to get the God of fire Gatling or something, even if he just gets a few submachine guns or shotguns, ordinary rifles, sniper guns, grenades and so on. With so many modern weapons, as long as he enchants them and throws them out, will his fighting ability explode directly?


    But with a chain!


    It''s like losing the face of modern people. At first glance, there is no fear of insufficient firepower!


    "They are really a bunch of rubbish. When I get rid of you, I''ll go to them to settle accounts!" Said the sorcerer, gnashing his teeth.


    "No, you don''t need to go to them. I''ll take you to them," said Johnny, grinning. "They''re gone!"


    It''s just a wind devil and a water devil. In the original book, they were like actors. One was floating and was forced by Johnny to make a suction fan with a chain, and the other tried to drown Johnny Who knows why he wanted to drown a skeleton, but then Johnny glared at him and burned him.


    Forced interpretation of a wave of what is called a powerful power, the use of pig brain will be useless.


    Not to mention, now Johnny, who was taught by the last generation of evil knight Carter in advance, will solve the problem faster!


    "Go back to your hell! Witch heart Johnny roared.


    "When I kill you, I will turn this place into hell!" Sorcerer headed straight for Johnny.


    A big fight is imminent!


    PS: the world will end tomorrow. By the way, you can guess what the next world is ~


    by the way

 Chapter 272

    It''s a war, actually


    In Zhou Yi''s view, the battle between the two sides was like a joke.


    Originally, it was a battle of life and death. It was fought by two people into a round game. You fight with me without parry. You fight with your body!


    "It''s really..." Zhou Yi shook his head speechless and appeared on the roof. He really couldn''t see the fighting of this level. In addition, the actors were all in place. The time was just right. It''s better to go straight to the next step.


    "Stop! You are suspected of affray. I need to punish you! " Cried Zhou Yi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Johnny was silent and stopped.


    No matter whether Zhou Yi''s accusation is right or not, he can''t beat Zhou Yi anyway, and it''s still his own. There''s no need to resist, so just follow the order.


    When Johnny stops, the sorcerer will also stop. He will step back and be on guard. He knows the horror of Zhou Yi, especially now that he has not been able to use the contract to absorb all the souls of Saint Vincent. He has absolutely no resistance under Zhou Yi.


    "Zhou Yi..." Mephisto appeared with a gloomy face. "What do you want to do?"?! You are breaking the contract


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old bald man. I always like to abide by contracts, so I didn''t use witchcraft, did I? As for Johnny, the contract we signed before is only about the way he came here, but it will automatically lapse after he arrived here! " Zhou Yizhen has words.


    The contract can''t be signed indiscriminately. If Zhou Yi dares to sign it, he will be sure not to violate it, no matter what means he uses.


    "Good..." Mephisto gritted his teeth. "So, you must stop me!"


    "Obstruction is not right. As a policeman, what I do is clearly in line with my duty. Although you as a devil want to kill your son is no problem, how can I as a policeman sit by and watch you destroy public property and fight illegally?" Zhou Yi shows his hand.


    "This is a deserted village!" Mephisto roared.


    "As long as it''s in the territory, it''s public property!" Zhou Yi waved his hand.


    "Good..." Mephisto said that Zhou Yi couldn''t do anything, mainly because he couldn''t fight. Zhou Yi could play a rogue. In this case, of course, he couldn''t, so he decided to use his mace. Anyway, it''s time to use it, so he looked at Johnny and said, "Johnny, do you want to violate the contract and my orders?"


    "It''s certain to break the contract, but that''s after. Now, I can''t beat Mr. Zhou, so I can''t move. I can''t carry out the task any more." Johnny just sat down and said that he was just a poor novice evil spirit knight. He was really helpless under the threat of a full boss.


    "What if it''s this?" A contract appeared in Mephisto''s hand.


    "Now I''m not breaking the contract." Johnny doesn''t care. There are loopholes in the contract. The evil knight can paddle reasonably and fish for work.


    "I know, Johnny, so this contract is not yours. It''s a man named Let me see, it''s like Rosanna Simpson''s lady? " Mephisto''s expression was so vexing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You, "Johnny stood up, his face darkened with Hellfire," what have you done? "


    "You know, it''s very simple to sign a contract with this kind of ordinary human. Say the name of a lover she cares about and meets again for a long time. Then she can pick up the contract and prepare a small trap. For example, make the paper of the contract a little sharper..." Mephisto''s tone was very calm, but to Johnny, it was just like another devil''s roar, frightening the mind, "stabbing, blood falling, the contract completed, no matter how unfair the contract requirements are, it still took effect, Johnny, just like you in those years..."


    "You son of a bitch!" Johnny rushed forward directly, but although the combat strength of Mephisto''s projection on the earth was not good, the speed of escape was still very fast. He went to the other side and avoided Johnny.


    "Don''t worry, Johnny," said Mephisto, with a proud smile on his face. He looked at Johnny, who was burning with Hellfire, and then looked at Zhou Yi, who was full of the pleasure of releasing all the frustrations during this period. "How about another trade? If you solve the witch''s heart and give me all the souls of St. van gunza, I will break the contract with MS. rosan and give her back her freedom, and promise that I will never do anything to her again! "


    It''s impossible for Johnny to fight Zhou Yi. Mephisto is not so brainless. After several previous battles, apart from understanding Zhou Yi''s verbal skills, there is also the strength evaluation of Zhou Yi. Mephisto knows that even if Johnny has mastered all the abilities of the evil spirit knight, he can never threaten Zhou Yi.


    So, Mephisto only asked Johnny to solve the sorcerer and take back all the souls! In this way, Zhou Yi can''t stop him. He can only watch himself get all the souls!


    Of course, Mephisto''s plan goes far beyond that!There was a sharp flash in his eyes, and he soon hid himself. Mephisto looked at Johnny with a smile: "what''s up? My Johnny, my knight, think about it? Is it to get rid of a devil in order to save your lover, or is it to be given up the freedom of your lover''s life and soul by a person who will only benefit himself from this matter without considering the interests of others? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Zhou... " Johnny was furious, but he couldn''t help it. He forced his anger down and looked at Zhou Yi, "is the contract in his hand true?"


    "His contract is true." Zhou Yi nodded slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then... " Zhou Yi''s words broke the last fluke in Johnny''s heart, "please let me get rid of witchcraft, please!"


    "Sorry, I can''t let you do it." Zhou Yi shook his head lightly.


    Now is not the time to expose everything. Zhou Yi wants to see Mephisto proud. He thinks his plan can be successful, and then he puts everything on the tray at the last joint. He wants to see Mephisto losing money but helpless.


    That scene, think all pleasing to the eye!


    Of course, before that, we need to aggrieve Johnny The main reason is that Zhou Yi is worried that if Johnny''s acting is not good, he may be seen by Mephisto. So it''s better to keep him in the dark and let him think it''s true. This kind of performance will deceive Mephisto!


    "But that''s my love!" Johnny couldn''t believe looking at Zhou Yi. He was so confused that he didn''t have so much ability to distinguish right from wrong. In his mind, what Mephisto said before was echoing all the time, "besides, I just killed the evil devil, the witch heart devil!"


    "It would be nice if things were so simple, but I believe that Mephisto''s arrangement for this matter would never be so simple, that is, he didn''t have a good heart. After that, it would only involve a bigger conspiracy." Zhou Yi shook his head.


    "Screw his plot! Now I just want to save my lover''s life Johnny is on the verge of collapse.


    "Mephisto is not a man of his word. Are you sure you believe him?" Zhou Yi said.


    "It doesn''t matter, we can sign the contract," Mephisto smilingly took out a stack of contracts and put them in front of Johnny. "Look, as long as Zhou Yi doesn''t stop everything after this, I won''t do anything to Ms. rosan, and I will do everything I promised before. How about that?"


    When Johnny saw the terms of the contract, he didn''t want to be too conscientious and looked forward to Zhou Yi.


    "Everything?" Zhou Yi said with a smile, "that''s not good. What if Johnny didn''t kill wuxinmo, and then wuxinmo makes trouble on the earth?"


    "That''s not what I need to consider. Now, I have the advantage! Therefore, negotiations should also be dominated by me! No, it''s not a negotiation, it''s a demand. Ha ha ha ha ha Mephisto laughed wildly. He was incomparably happy. "What do I say? Just sign it, or I will let that lady die completely, and then my soul will go to hell and suffer for thousands of years!"


    This period of time since all the grievances, and finally reversed back!


    "Sorry," Zhou Yi shook his head as he looked at Johnny''s expectant eyes. "I have to think about the world."


    "No!" Johnny roared, the anger in his heart broke out instantly, and the hell fire on his body was burning more and more. Compared with before, his strength could be described as earth shaking!


    "Ha ha ha! Despair, pain, in the hell of pain and hate Mephisto laughed wildly. Anyway, at least this scene makes him very happy.


    "Sure enough, strong stimulation is the most effective way to develop your ability, especially for the protagonist like you, it can be said that the effect is outstanding," Zhou Yi nodded slightly. "Under the impact of such anger, all the strength of the spirit of revenge has been fully developed, all the memory Awakening, the interweaving of resentment and love It''s time


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you talking about? " Mephisto''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    Zhou Yi''s words gave him a bad feeling.


    "You don''t think your little trick will really work, Mephisto. No, no?" Zhou Yi looked at Mephisto, and his face was full of banter. "No one can be cheated twice by the same trick. He is worthy of being the king of hell. Is that different?"


    "What are you talking about?" Mephisto''s bad feeling grew stronger and stronger. He looked at the contract in his hand. After careful investigation, he suddenly found something wrong.


    This blood It''s fake!


    "What have you done?" Mephisto was shocked and roared at Zhou Yi.


    "What did I do? It''s just that when a demon wants to solve the problem by some unfair means, he solves it in my way. "Zhou Yi waves his hand and sends light together. After that, a figure appears in front of Johnny.


    It''s Johnny''s beloved Roxanne Simpson!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Rosanna The fire of hell had been burning to the limit. When hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Johnny, who was about to lose his mind, realized that things had turned for the better, and hope was springing up in his heart. Then he saw rosan appear in front of him, and the momentum of the fire was not reduced, but at a very fast speed, he changed from yellow to dark blue!However, there is still a trace of yellow in it.


    Johnny doesn''t dare to hug rosan for fear of hurting her and scaring her like she is now.


    "Johnny, I know everything," rosan came forward and hugged Johnny without hesitation. "Promise me never to leave me again, OK?"


    "OK, OK, but..." Johnny agreed. Under the limit reversal, he was in a trance and looked at Zhou Yi for proof.


    "I''ve cleared all the obstacles for you. Mephisto''s means have already been replaced by me secretly. The blood on the contract is not rosan''s blood, but a pig''s blood." Zhou Yi grinned, "don''t worry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Johnny couldn''t speak. He just felt relaxed.


    At the same time.


    The Hellfire of Johnny in the state of evil spirit Knight completely turned into blue flame!


    Or, it should be said that these are no longer hellfires, but flames of vengeance Sober, get the purified flame of vengeance!


    In order to have the right of revenge again, we need to purify the spirit of love.


    Because of this, all the contracts they signed with Mephisto will be invalid!


    Mephisto''s eyes widened.


    He couldn''t react to the news of the two.


    first, he was deceived once again, and still pig blood?


    The second, his own knight, has regained his mind and is no longer controlled by himself?


    This is what shocked Mephisto the most!


    Among the previous contracts signed with angels, the one about the spirit of revenge is that Mephisto''s management contract for the spirit of revenge will be invalid after the spirit of revenge wakes up.


    In fact, this is also the reason why in the original book, Mephisto is willing to trade with Johnny and intends to take back the power of the spirit of revenge, because Johnny turns blue twice after meeting rosan, and almost can completely purify and sober up!


    Mephisto is afraid of the loss caused by the loss of the spirit of revenge, so he agreed to return Johnny''s soul to him, thinking of taking back the spirit of revenge.


    But now


    The spirit of revenge, directly lost!


    This wave, blood loss is not enough to describe.


    Mephisto was completely angry after he reacted.


    Limit reversal is always the most test of people''s mentality, especially the feeling of instant sadness after the great joy It''s like taking the postgraduate entrance examination and the second round examination requires 40 people. As a result, when you get to 40, only 39 people get the news the next day.


    Even Mephisto, the king of hell, could not bear such a reversal.


    Needless to say, since this period of time, Mephisto has not succeeded in all the battles, and has been cheated by Zhou Yi a lot every time, just to see Zhou Yi lose once at the last moment. In the end, he has been cheated, and he still has nothing to lose, which is totally unacceptable!


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Mephisto can only roar.


    "Ha ha ha..." The sorcerer, who had been beating soy sauce for a long time, finally touched the contract of Saint van Gunther. Seeing this, he laughed and said, "Mephisto, you have such bad luck, and it''s still in the hands of a human! Ha ha ha! I''ve said that for a long time, why don''t you just abdicate for me? Ha ha ha! All souls, come to me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Johnny let go of rosan in his arms and wanted to stop him, but he was sent away by Zhou Yi.


    Next, there''s nothing wrong with them. Zhou Yi just wants to pit Mephisto, so as to satisfy his own happiness. Their strength can only make trouble here.


    "Ha ha ha..." Mephisto chuckled darkly. He looked over there and laughed wildly, absorbing all the spirits of Saint Vincent. "I didn''t want to do that, but now, I''ve changed my mind!"


    After that, Mephisto reached out to the sorcerer.


    An invisible energy communicates with the Dharma array that has been in the body of the sorcerer for a long time, and then triggers.


    "No, this is no Father, you can''t do that! " The sorcerer realized that it was wrong and began to plead with Mephisto.


    "Now I think I''m your father, huh?" Mephisto came to the sorcerer, hugged his body, and his face was full of love. "But it doesn''t matter. I''m your father, so no matter what mistakes you make, I''ll forgive you."


    "Thank you Father, can you unravel the control first The Sorcerer''s face was stiff.


    "Of course No, "Mephisto stroked the witch''s face. Around him, the soul of San van gunza village was still pouring into the witch''s body to strengthen his power. Mephisto didn''t stop him, but left a series of complex magic marks where he passed by." since you are my son, you should help me solve some things, even if you sacrifice for it, you can''t help me Is that right? ""No, no! You can''t do this, I''m your son! " The sorcerer seemed to notice something and screamed in fear.


    "Yes, the son of the devil is not so easy to be, let alone the son of the hell King..." Mephisto takes his hand away from the sorcerer. At this time, the Sorcerer''s whole body has been covered with complicated Dharma seal, and his eyes are red because of the absorption of thousands of top-notch resentment spirits. His body is full of powerful breath, but There was no sound.


    "Pa, PA, Pa." Zhou Yi clapped his hands, put away the video camera that had been suspended in the air, and exclaimed, "for a while, I feel like you are a real emperor of hell."


    "I thought you would stop me, but I didn''t expect you to be so big," Mephisto turned to look at Zhou Yi. "Now, pay for your confidence!"


    "Let me pay the price?" Zhou Yi couldn''t help laughing. "Mephisto, I''m afraid you''re not confused. Even if you control the Sorcerer''s heart to absorb the 1000 top-quality resentment spirits, you''re not my opponent! Even with your projection on the earth, it''s the same! "


    "Yes, I admit it. You are very powerful, earth mage, Zhou Yi. On the earth, even if I and the sorcerer I control do my best, there is no way to defeat you," Mephisto said


    "Oh? What is it? "


    "The one who will fight you is not my projection part, nor the sorcerer," Mephisto sneered, "but all the demons of hell, and the Lords of hell! Despair, tremble! Pay for your arrogance! Now, I offer sacrifice to the body of the sorcerer in my hand, as well as a thousand extremely evil spirits, and the projection of me, Mephisto, the king of hell, to open up the gate of hell


    "Oh, No." Zhou Yi''s face was in a panic.


    "Ha ha ha! Despair! Master earth! Because of your arrogance, the earth is about to fall into an unprecedented massacre Mephisto laughs. His body, the body of the witches and Demons controlled by him, and the 1000 most noble spirits are all sacrificed and turned into the purest energy. According to the way set by Mephisto before, he calls the gate of hell on the earth!


    Even Zhou Yi couldn''t stop the door from opening.


    He really can''t destroy the gate of hell, let alone beat the demonic monarchs inside.


    But


    "It''s a pity that you can''t see it, but I still want to say that you are really stupid, Mephisto," said Zhou Yi, shaking his head and flying forward. He raised his hand and his arm. The white wing glowed brightly and holy.


    "Who said I had to deal with it myself?"


    The gate of heaven, open!


    Zhou Yi controls the position and sticks the opening position of the gate of heaven tightly to the gate of hell!


    "Well, it''s just the right size and length." Zhou Yi looks at his achievements and smiles with satisfaction.


    "Ha ha ha! Welcome the end of the earth Mephisto laughed wildly, and rushed out of the gate of hell with countless demons and other hell kings.


    "Ha ha ha! You opened the door again! I''ve decided to give you four winged Archangel starting position! Absolute privilege The six winged archangels came forward laughing.


    In an instant, the scene fell into extreme silence.


    Then, the eyes of all the demons focused on Mephisto.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mephisto was silent, feeling the gaze of countless eyes, and the erosion of the holy light energy that disgusted him Thinking about a serious problem.


    What about the earth?


    And then there is -


    mom, I want to go home!


    PS: tomorrow''s new world

 Chapter 273

    After that, things will be solved very well. Zhou Yi just needs to watch when the gate of hell will close and dissipate, and the gate of heaven will also close and dissipate at the same time.


    Although it''s a pity that he didn''t see what kind of treatment Mephisto suffered in it with his own eyes, Zhou Yi thought that he could also get some pictures. It''s just that Mephisto led his army through the gate of hell. When he was about to fall in love, he found that there were a group of angels on the opposite side and happily welcomed them, saying, "you finally open the door, and we can give you the best treatment ¡±Or something.


    It''s certain to be silent after finding out that the object is wrong, but it''s also certain that Mephisto is targeted by all the demons. Although a man with a clear eye knows that Mephisto can''t do such a thing, however Other hell lords with huge losses don''t think so!


    To tell you the truth, if he didn''t know how to deal with the hundreds of millions of demons behind the gate of hell, Zhou Yi could have done a little more, and directly closed the gate of heaven, in a real sense!


    Unfortunately, the strength is not enough!


    Zhou Yi shook his head and sighed. He carefully observed the movement of the gate of hell. He found that it didn''t take long to close and dissipate, and immediately closed and dissipated the gate of heaven.


    "Perfect!" Zhou Yi exclaimed to himself and was about to leave when he suddenly realized a problem. He quickly summoned the door of heaven through the white wing mark on his arm, but he still didn''t open it.


    "Dong Dong Dong," Zhou Yi knocked on the door, "Hello, someone Is the angel there


    "You are very good!" After a while, a voice came from the other side. It was what Zhou Yi heard last time. "The next time we let the devil in, can we say hello in advance? We are unprepared. We are losing a lot of money! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Zhou Yi glared, "heaven is your home court, which can''t be beat. It''s a bit too humiliating, isn''t it?"


    "There is no such direct airdrop of a bunch of hell monarchs!" The angel on the other side of the door retorted, "open the door quickly, I''ll let you see the loss we suffered with your own eyes!"


    "No, no, no! You think I''m stupid Zhou Yi said that he could not be so easily deceived.


    "What do you call the gate of heaven for? Do you want to play with me? " The angel on the other side of the door got angry.


    "No, it''s not. It''s just that this time I successfully cheated so many demons and hell kings to heaven, which made you reap so much and caused so much trauma to hell. Should you also give me some rewards?" Zhou Yi explained his intention.


    "What?" The angel cried, "are you afraid you have planted a peach tree in your stomach?"


    "Why, is heaven so mean? I am a great hero


    "What''s the preferential treatment for the six winged archangels to start after death? That''s all right! "


    "Am I cursing you to death?"


    "This is a treatment that many believers can''t envy!"


    "I''m not your believer!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a moment of silence.


    It''s like What did you say unconsciously?


    "Damn, you''re not a believer. How did you open the door of heaven?" The angel behind the door asked angrily.


    "How do I know? Ask your Archangel Michael, he gave it to me!"


    "If I dare to ask Lord Michael, can I be just a four winged angel?"


    "What? You''re just a four winged angel? Then how could you promise me the six winged Archangel Wait, you''re not lying to me Zhou Yi seized the flaw between words.


    "What? You heard wrong! I''m not four wing, I''m actually six wing


    "Do you think I''m a fool?" Zhou Yi''s face was black. He cut off the gate of heaven directly, regardless of what the angel said.


    Decided, in the absence of strong power before, absolutely not into the door of heaven, and will be used as a garbage treatment plant!


    Actually want to play with me, it is unbearable!


    Although Zhou Yi didn''t intend to make a deal with the angel, or the deal that Zhou Yi wanted from the beginning could not be agreed as long as he was a normal person But that doesn''t mean Zhou Yi can tolerate cheating.


    Double standard this kind of thing, when the profiteer is oneself, still very straightforward!


    "Hoo, it''s time to leave..." Zhou Yinao scratched his head. Originally, he wanted to go to the East again to see the hell and the possible heaven. But after thinking about it for a while, he felt that there was a kind of beast named 404 that had already watched him. So I''d better let it go from my heart. As for karma Taj In Duke''s memory, Gu Yi once told Zhou Yi that he would meet in other worlds later. Naturally, the subtext is that this world doesn''t need to see, and Zhou Yi didn''t want to find it.


    If you think about it, there is nothing to stay in the world.


    With a flash of body shape, Zhou Yi appeared on the sea of stars, using an opportunity to open up a world passage.


    All over the sky, the stars are disturbing, just like an invisible hand stirring in it. The stars are changing and wonderful. A moment later, a star leaks out and comes to Zhou Yi.[the world has chosen the world of Superman: the body of steel]


    [please choose a new career]


    [please choose the time of crossing (in view of the disorder of the time line of the target world, this function will not be opened for the time being)]


    [please select - crossing place (in view of the particularity of the world, this function is temporarily not open)]


    "Wo RI!" Zhou Yi took a breath and jumped up.


    The world of Superman: the body of steel!


    Isn''t that DC Universe?


    DC movie universe!


    Besides Da Chao, there are Batman who has never won an encounter, who has never lost a fight, flash who has to sacrifice to heaven every big event, wonder woman who has a super figure and so on


    This world, very dangerous!


    Therefore, we must be careful when choosing a career!


    Let''s not say anything else. Just look at the two functions of choosing time and place, which are temporarily suspended due to "time line disorder", which is enough to prove this.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes suddenly became serious, looking at the career choice interface.


    "Reporters, District 51 staff, couriers..." Zhou Yi took a cool breath.


    It looks very powerful!


    However, Zhou Yi finally followed the previous tradition and chose the last career.


    "Choose a career, gym coach!" Zhou Yi is full of confidence.


    Although the previous occupations seem not weak, Zhou Yi can guess the possible bonus effect of these occupations only by name, which is also very exciting. After all, the world he shuttles through is still Superman: body of steel!


    As a fitness coach, it''s normal to be better than your students!


    Zhou Yi nodded to himself.


    Plan through!


    [occupation has been selected, time and place have been selected by the system, and crossing begins]


    in the blink of an eye, Zhou Yi appears in a cornfield.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yi slightly raises his eyebrows, puts his mental energy on the outside, instantly locates the position where human beings exist, and goes in that direction. At the same time, he is also checking his professional panel of fitness coach.


    [fitness coach ¡¤ entry level


    Title bonus:


    [body] ¡¤ 10 (you need enough physical strength to teach your students)


    [entry level fitness knowledge] (in order to develop corresponding fitness plans for different students, you need this!)


    [training effect increase] (the trainees are very strong, but how can the coach not keep up? As a coach, you should be stronger than your trainees!) ¡¿


    Zhou Yi


    What''s the troughs?


    There are only two words in Zhou Yi''s mind.


    Less is less, but less also means more precision and strength.


    The first two are not mentioned. The third is the increase of training effect


    Is it possible to surpass in power?


    It''s really exciting!


    With this idea in mind, Zhou Yilai went to the door of the country house and knocked on it.


    "Who is it?" A gentle voice said, "Jonathan, go and have a look!"


    "All right!" Jonathan received his wife''s instructions, picked up a shotgun and came to the door. First he looked outside through cat''s eye, then he opened the door and asked Zhou Yi, "sir? What can I do for you


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''d like to ask, "how can I get to the nearest city?" Zhou Yi, who responded, said with a bitter smile, "I got lost accidentally."


    "So." Jonathan suddenly realized that there were always outlaws nearby, so he was also very careful, so he took a shotgun to be on guard. But when he saw Zhou Yi, he didn''t know why he didn''t feel like a bad man So I let go of my vigilance.


    First, because Zhou Yi is handsome and well dressed, people with such status will not rob a farmer who is so poor that he can only keep food and clothing. In addition, Zhou Yi also shows a sense of justice. Of course, Jonathan, one of the representatives of the orderly and kind camp, is directly affected.


    But now Zhou Yi has found a very serious problem.


    First of all, Jonathan is still there, and he looks very young, probably in his twenties.


    Second, there is no aircraft in the basement of their warehouse.


    So


    This wave is early!


    It''s decades early, at least.


    Krypton baby has not been thrown to earth by his parents!


    "Come and sit first. The nearest city is metropolis, but it''s a long way away. Usually, there are few vehicles passing by. Even if they pass by, they may stop to pick you up. Now it''s late. Otherwise, sir, you''ll stay here for one night and I''ll take you to the city tomorrow?" Jonathan said enthusiastically.


    "Jonathan, who is it?" Martha came out and saw Zhou Yi''s face. She was stunned.handsome!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why don''t I take you today? " Jonathan changed his mind and felt a "danger" on his forehead.


    "It''s OK. I have my own car. It''s not far away. I just want to ask the way." Zhou Yi laughs and finds the interaction between Martha and Jonathan very interesting. He doesn''t plan to stay. Since Superman is not here now, there''s no need to settle here. It''s better to go to other cities.


    This is DC Universe. The big super has not come yet. Even now it is still a "little super". Other superheroes are also here!


    "Go along the road outside, drive straight in that direction, and you''ll see it!" Jonathan let go.


    "Yes, thank you very much." Zhou Yi takes out a small stack of dollars and hands it to Jonathan.


    "This is What? " Jonathan stepped back with a confused face.


    "Well, I have a very important email on the way. I accidentally filled in the wrong delivery time and address, and I can''t change it. At that time, I may need you to sign for me and take care of it for a while." Zhou Yi said, "this is your reward."


    "Sir, we can sign for you for free, but I don''t want this..." Jonathan shook his head again and again. Because of his good character, he would not charge money for this, not to mention that he still had some worries about the item Zhou Yi said.


    Give so much What if it''s a contraband?


    Zhou Yi doesn''t use telepathy to sense what Jonathan is thinking. Generally speaking, it''s unnecessary for Zhou Yi to read his mind. After all, he can completely judge what the other party is thinking through psychoanalysis and micro expression, and the bottom line of personal standard makes him basically only use this method on the enemy.


    Zhou Yi guessed what Jonathan was thinking, and said with a gentle smile: "don''t worry, my item is not a contraband, but it may need your energy to take care of it. This money is just a deposit, and then there are more, one million dollars. What do you think?"


    "No, no, no! Never One million dollars in this era is astronomical, not to mention for the poor Jonathan family, not to mention, coupled with their kind, honest and cautious character, this wave is not surprise, but shock.


    "Take these at least first." Zhou Yi insisted.


    This wave is taking retreat as advance!


    It was knowing Jonathan''s character and knowing that they could not accept the astronomical figure of one million that Zhou Yi offered the high price After all, he doesn''t have a million dollars, gold coins and bars. For Jonathan, how to transform them into property is a big problem, so only 100000 dollars in the gift bag of novices in the world can be used, and the stack Zhou Yi gave is only 10000 dollars.


    However, even if it''s only US $10000, in this era, the purchasing power may not be less than US $1 million later It''s also a terrible number.


    "No, it''s absolutely not!" Jonathan refused, and Martha refused.


    "Well, I''m interrupting." Zhou Yi is also hard to force, and can only smile. Under the persuasion of Jonathan Kent and Martha Kent, he still refuses to stay and leaves here.


    Anyway, we can solve the problem through other ways later!


    "Since Superman hasn''t arrived on earth yet..." Sitting on the automatic driving amgvgt, Zhou Yi pondered for a while, "then I''d better go to Gotham first to have a look!"


    Just look at the difference between the Batman in this world and the Batman in the world I have experienced before!


    PS: code word code word!

 Chapter 274

    Gotham.


    "Ah It''s the smell of Gotham... " Zhou Yi sighed.


    It''s really hard to feel this sense of simplicity in other places.


    It seems that most people don''t dare to drive a car casually, but the only thing that attracts people''s attention is the price of driving a car casually Generally speaking, it doesn''t exist.


    In Gotham, if you have money, you have power. If you don''t have power, money must have been robbed long ago. You can''t keep it.


    It''s just


    Some people take down the license plate number and have it investigated.


    This license plate number, seems to have never seen?


    Zhou Yi is not in a hurry to find Bruce in this world. Instead, he has to do one thing in every world as long as he can -


    buy a mobile phone!


    After buying a mobile phone, Zhou Yi drove to Wayne manor.


    By browsing the information in the brains of several gangsters who are tracking themselves, Zhou Yi learns that although Bruce''s parents have died at this time in the world, he has not disappeared and traveled around like Bruce in the world of Batman: the dark knight. Instead, he has been staying in the manor and has begun to take over the company''s affairs. What''s more, he still has to deal with It surprised countless people.


    Not only that, Bruce, who is already 15 years old, has been looking for all kinds of fighting coaches to guide him in the manor recently. He also has very good treatment!


    Zhou Yi: "hmm?"


    Factor detection - 15 years old, guidance, generous!


    Isn''t this wave just beautiful?


    So Zhou Yi went directly to the door.


    "I''m sorry, sir, but who are you?"


    Alfred, Bruce''s housekeeper, looks at Zhou Yi from the car with some doubts.


    Of course, Alfred''s ability is needless to say. He is almost omnipotent housekeeper, and he is loyal to Bruce. He has been taking care of Bruce since his old master, Bruce''s father, left. He takes care of Bruce as his son.


    With Alfred''s eyes, we can naturally see the extraordinary features of the car driven by Zhou Yi.


    Whether it''s manufacturing technology, or sound, power and so on, it can definitely be called the top class. There are only three or four cars in our manor that can reach this level!


    Because of this, Alfred came to ask Zhou Yi''s identity.


    At this time, Alfred, who has seen Zhou Yi''s beauty and temperament, is searching his brain for who Zhou Yi is, and whether he wants to do business or something


    "I heard that Mr. Bruce Wayne has been recruiting a combat coach recently?" Zhou Yi said with a gentle smile.


    "Yes." Even if the answer he heard didn''t match the one he expected, Alfred immediately responded, "excuse me, are you going to..."


    "What do you think of me?" Zhou Yi points to himself.


    As a fitness coach, it''s not said that you can only teach one student to Da Chao. It''s OK to teach Batman first!


    "Ah?" This time, Zhou Yi''s answer finally made Alfred stunned.


    Alfred took a good look at Zhou Yi again.


    I don''t know if I''m skinny or not.


    Hands, as warm as jade, are not what people who often exercise fighting should have.


    And then Don''t look, but look at these two aspects, Alfred can judge that Zhou Yi will never be a person proficient in fighting!


    Is it a liar?


    Alfred pondered, but felt that the answer was not very reliable. After all, people who could drive such a car would risk being easily identified and greedy for the coach''s money?


    It''s impossible!


    For a moment, Alfred can''t tell what Zhou Yi''s intention is!


    "You see, this is my coach''s certificate, as well as my identity card. Of course, these are just basic certificates. The most important thing is the actual performance, right?" Zhou Yi is still a gentle smile, looked at the side of the street lamp, and then, with a standard fight action elbow action, instant power, of course, is already the kind of water released a Pacific, but still directly break the whole street lamp!


    Alfred:! "


    Alfred came to the street lamp, checked the place where the lamp broke, and then took another look at Zhou Yi.


    With his eyesight, he couldn''t find any problem with Zhou Yigang''s movement Whether it''s the action, speed, strength, or damage effect of elbow stroke, it can definitely be said that it is the world''s top level, or even beyond!


    At least, Alfred had never seen such a thick iron lamppost break with one elbow.


    Zhou Yi fished out the cuff and showed Alfred the place where he elbowed.


    Not even a red mark."Come with me, please." Alfred nodded decisively, ordered a valet to park the car in the parking lot of Wayne manor, and then took Zhou Yi into the manor.


    Just after arriving at the door of the training room, the door of the training room was opened. Two attendants came out with a bruised and dying man on a stretcher. There was a young man''s angry voice, "I''m willing to pay my due reward for learning real skills, but for those who like to cheat me, I will only make them pay a painful price £¡ It''s the same way. Send him to the hospital and let him go when he''s cured! "


    "Please come with me, Mr. Zhou," Alfred said to Zhou Yi with a smile as he made an invitation. "Master Wayne doesn''t usually have this temper, but there are always some people who think they can cheat us. For such people, we certainly won''t let them succeed. Although the Wayne family has a lot of money, they can''t spend it indiscriminately, but for those who have money We always give the best reward to those who are really good at it. "


    "As long as you are paid enough, my teaching will satisfy you." Zhou Yi smiles and walks into the training room.


    It''s more like a small square than a training room Zhou Yi nodded to himself and came back. The familiar feeling came back again!


    There is a common challenge arena. In the four big challenge arenas, a young man with a gloomy and puffy face, but still indescribably handsome, is wearing a training suit and sitting on a chair drinking water. Seeing Zhou Yi coming in and Alfred behind Zhou Yi, he frowns and puts down the water bottle in his hand. "Alfred, what I want is the fighting teaching that can really teach me Practice! No matter what kind of fighting coach can, don''t give me to find as vulnerable as before! "


    Zhou Yi looks at Bruce with a smile. As an elder, Zhou Yi only feels that Bruce in his youth is quite lovely.


    "Master Wayne, the one who just carried out is also capable, but you have made rapid progress. In just ten months, you have mastered judo, karate and so on. I will gradually change the goal and requirements of finding people, just..." Half way through, Alfred looks at Zhou Yi and remembers what he did before. "If there''s no accident, this Mr. Zhou from China should be able to meet your needs and last for a long time."


    Alfred knew very well that no matter how talented his young master was, he could not break an iron street lamp in a short time Is that a man?


    But I saw it with my own eyes


    As for the safety of his young master, Alfred was not worried. In that short period of time, he had read all the information of Zhou Yi and asked his subordinates to investigate. He found that there was no problem. All of them were legal and effective. Besides, there were the most loyal and excellent shooting subordinates around the challenge arena. If anything happened, the problem could be solved immediately!


    What''s more, I don''t know why. Although it''s the first time to see Zhou Yi today, Alfred still feels that he can be trusted It''s the kind that doesn''t need to be on guard anyway.


    This is naturally the role of Zhou Yi''s heart of justice.


    "Are you sure?" Bruce is a little curious.


    It''s impossible for Alfred to say anything he''s not sure about. Bruce is quite sure about that.


    However, according to Bruce''s own experience these days, Zhou Yi doesn''t look like he can play!


    "Speak with facts." Why don''t we have a week now


    "Good!" Bruce agreed at once. He had just solved the problem. The man had not expended much effort. He had just raised his interest.


    Zhou Yi turned over and went to the challenge arena.


    This skill directly alerted Bruce It absolutely needs a strong explosive force and strong control of the body to be able to do things!


    "You don''t need to change?" Bruce''s fighting spirit became more and more intense.


    "No," Zhou Yi chuckled, shook his head and stretched out his left hand, "a hand."


    "You''re going to give me a hand? You look down on me? " Bruce frowned.


    "No, no, you misunderstood," Zhou Yi shook his head again, and then said -


    "I will stand here with only one hand. As long as you can make my feet move, you will win this battle."


    Plain tone, arrogant content.


    Bruce wasn''t angry. If he was angry so easily, it wouldn''t be Bruce.


    Since this person is so arrogant, there must be corresponding capital!


    This will only make Bruce more cautious and more interested in Zhou Yi!


    "Are you sure?" Before he started, Bruce asked for confirmation for the last time. "I can warn you in advance that if you just want to attract my attention in a grandstanding way, then you have succeeded, but if you don''t have the real ability, then I will make you pay an unimaginable price!"


    "Just go ahead." Zhou Yi yawned and looked at Alfred. "Do you have any plans for dinner?""If you win, of course." Alfred responded politely.


    "Good." Zhou Yi nodded.


    Bruce will not be looked down upon, so he will be angry and wait for Zhou Yi to concentrate all his attention before launching an attack. While Zhou Yi turns to talk to Alfred, he quickly steps forward and kicks Zhou Yi to the right!


    According to Zhou Yi, you can''t move your feet, you can only move one hand. Isn''t that a standing target?


    That''s why Bruce chose flying kick!


    I''m a winner!


    When Bruce''s foot touched Zhou Yi''s waist, he thought.


    Then, there was a sharp pain, and the whirl of the sky.


    PS: sleep, sleep!

 Chapter 275

    Who am I, where am I, what happened?


    With the dizziness of his head and the pain of his whole body, Bruce gradually recalled that I was Bruce Wayne, I was in my manor training room with the new fighting coach PK, and then


    Not only did I fail to kick out the target standing in the same place, but also I was thrown out by one hand?


    Bruce was confused, but he quickly reflected that this was the coach he wanted!


    "Young master, young master Are you all right? " Alfred came up to see Bruce''s injury with some worries. To tell you the truth, he had been pressing his hand on the gun just now and was ready to shoot If it wasn''t for Zhou Yi''s obvious pulling action.


    "Alfred, do you see how he did it?" Asked Bruce, waving his hand.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou just stood still, but you didn''t kick him, young master," said Alfred, still feeling a little incredulous. "Then Mr. Zhou grabs your calf and throws you out


    "Didn''t you move?" Bruce touched his waist, grinned and gasped.


    "It didn''t move." Alfred said with certainty.


    "You''re hired." Bruce raised his head and said to Zhou Yi.


    "Don''t worry, I need to explain it first." "First of all, I''m a fitness coach," Zhou said


    ¡°o(?§¥?)¤Ã£¡¡± Bruce and Alfred showed surprise at the same time.


    In terms of your physical strength and fighting skills, it seems that the fitness coach is not a big match!


    Do you mean


    Both of them realized it at the same time.


    "Well, it''s normal for a fitness coach to have some fighting skills." Zhou Yi laughed, "so, to be exact, I should be your fitness coach. Then, the second is that if you want to hire me, I will provide you with your fitness, diet and training plan, but you must strictly follow the plan, otherwise I will terminate the training and will not return the fees paid before. The third is my coaching fees It needs to be paid in advance. "


    "Yes, but your plan must be within my affordability, and I need limited time every day. I need time to deal with the business of the group." Bruce thought a little and found out a few loopholes.


    "Of course, that''s right," Zhou Yi nodded. "The plan I''ve made will be within your affordability. Now let''s discuss the salary."


    "How about ten million dollars a year?" Bruce stood up with Alfred''s help and said.


    "Well..." Zhou Yi pondered for a while. Originally, he wanted to increase the price. He immediately thought of an idea and agreed, "yes."


    "Good cooperation in the next few days, Mr. Zhou." Bruce came to Zhou Yi with some difficulty, stretched out his hand and said seriously.


    It''s just that Bruce''s height in adulthood is only 188CM, which is not as high as Zhou Yi''s now. Now, Bruce, 15, is only 150cm, and his already tender face is still bruised. Speaking of such serious words, it makes people feel


    How lovely, contrast cute!


    Zhou Yi, who seems to be twenty-one years old but in fact has a mentality of more than forty years old, resolutely reaches out his hand and shakes Bruce, and then reaches to his head in Bruce''s blank eyes, Rua, Rua.


    Rua again Rua.


    Bashi!


    "You What is this doing? " Bruce quickly retreated, his face still calm, but his tone revealed his inner restlessness.


    Alfred on one side clenched his waist pistol.


    I can''t even touch it! It''s a shame to let an outsider touch the young master''s head!


    "Nah, this is my unique therapy!" After giving a good evaluation in his heart, Zhou Yi explained, "the just $10 million is just my reward for your basic training and making plans. If you need my unique treatment method, just like what I just did, you need more money!"


    "What! I don''t need to... " Bruce is about to refuse, suddenly feel Zhou Yi Rua over the top of the head there, a heat flow down, gushing all over the body.


    The warm feeling envelops all the places that are still dull and painful. It''s so comfortable that people want to groan.


    It''s just that Bruce thinks it''s too shameful to make such a sound, and he notices that Zhou Yi in front of him takes out a camera Wait, where did this camera come from!


    "What do you want to do?" Bruce forced himself to stop groaning because he was comfortable and asked.


    "This is to record your body''s response to my treatment. Because different people have different constitutions, they will have different effects. Now it seems that The effect is good. " Zhou Yi takes back the camera, takes out a mirror and hands it to Bruce.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Where did you get this mirror from!


    Bruce, who had this idea in his heart, subconsciously took a look in the mirror and was shocked.


    "Young master..." Alfred also exclaimed, "all the wounds on your face are healed!"


    "No, it''s not just on the face," Bruce said, trying to move his body. There was a hint of surprise in his voice. "On me It''s all right, too! "


    After the warm current disappeared, there was no abnormality in all the dull pain places on the body before, and the recovery was the same as before.


    According to the past experience, even with the best treatment, it takes about a week to recover completely. But now, it''s just a moment?


    But


    "Money is not a problem. I only want to ask you one thing," said Bruce, holding back his thought of asking Zhou Yi what the principle is, asking him what he is most concerned about at this moment. "This treatment can only be used as you just did Means, touch the head? "


    By saying this, Bruce felt like his hair was being rubbed repeatedly by a big hand.


    People can''t, at least shouldn''t


    "Of course not!" Zhou Yi laughed and continued to flatter Hu. "But according to the Chinese saying, three flowers gather at the top, so the treatment from the head is the fastest!"


    "That''s good," Bruce said with a sigh of relief when he heard that there were other parts


    "It''s just the ass ~"


    "!!! Let''s go back then! "


    Little Bruce was scared to change his tongue.


    "Well, the next step is to discuss the price of this treatment package." Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    As a matter of fact, it''s OK for Zhou Yi to brush a therapy for Bruce every other time, but Bruce''s hair Rua at this age is too much, so as an old man, he can only tell young people nothing about martial arts once!


    "That''s what Alfred was supposed to do in training," he said


    Money without money is another matter, mainly because Alfred always thinks that Zhou Yi seems to be plotting against his young master. What''s the matter?


    I feel that my position as Bruce''s elder is under threat!


    "No, no, maybe I didn''t make it clear. Ten million dollars a year was just the basic general fitness guidance and training plan," Zhou Yi said, shaking his head. "Just like the gym card, there are other packages after that."


    "Ten million more?" Asked Bruce.


    "This is not the same as before. I believe you have guessed that this is not something ordinary ability can do, but a magical power, which I call Magic. " Zhou Yi smiles a little, showing the face of the unscrupulous businessman, "only 20 million a year ~"


    "add another 10 million, teach me the magic." Bruce said calmly.


    Bruce''s receptive ability is very strong. He can cure his body in such a short period of time. It seems that magic is no problem.


    "Are you thinking about peaches? Enjoying the treatment and mastering the ability is not a thing at all


    "How about another 10 million, 30 million, plus the previous 10 million, a total of 40 million?" Bruce said calmly, "and what does it mean to eat peaches?"


    "The meaning of eating peaches is metaphorical, and the hidden meaning is that you want to be beautiful," Zhou Yi waved his hand angrily, "50 million! Ten million is for me to make a fitness training plan and guide you to keep fit. Forty million is for me to teach you how to use healing magic and use it for free all the time. How about that? "


    "Healing magic..." Bruce pondered for a moment. "It means you can do other magic, can''t you?"


    "Tut, it''s true," admitted Zhou Dafang, "so do you want to buy another set meal to learn other magic? Baoxuebaohui ~ "


    " what''s the price after all? " Bruce asked directly.


    He had a hunch that if he didn''t ask, Zhou Yi would sell a set meal one by one, and at last he might sell an astronomical number.


    I really have a lot of money, but I can''t spend it casually. At least I have to spend it in useful places.


    "Ha..." Zhou Yi burst out laughing.


    "What''s the matter?" Bruce frowned. "What''s wrong with me?"


    "There''s a problem, and it''s a big problem," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "Let''s not talk about the speed of your learning magic So, what''s your memory like? "


    "Good." Bruce replied without hesitation, "I can remember it."


    "Well, even if you can never forget it and spend all your time learning magic instead of doing other things in the future, you can''t finish learning my magic," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "But if you have to learn, you can''t bargain, but I think these things should be decided after you."¡°¡­¡­ Yes Bruce reacts that he seems to be unconsciously stimulated by the set meal mentioned by Zhou Yi and falls into the mood of impulsive consumption!


    Zhou Yi praised this.


    This is the means of marketing, with the charm of the product and the use of words, we can arouse the consumer desire of customers, and then guide consumption!


    It doesn''t make any difference if the money arrives sooner or later. Anyway, it can''t be included in the experience value until the teaching is completely completed. Maybe this wave of Zhou Yi will directly trick Bruce to buy all the "packages" and make the [fitness coach] career become a master.


    As a fitness coach, it''s normal to teach a little magic to make money!


    I have to say that Lack of money, lack of experience, the ability of the owner is always drop God!


    "Well, good cooperation." Zhou Yi nodded with a smile and looked at Alfred, "I need to see Bruce''s training plan and schedule, etc By the way, other coaches can be dismissed


    "Yes, I still have master Wayne''s health chart. Do you need one?" Asked Alfred, nodding in agreement.


    Over the years, Alfred has heard of some secret things, but he has never seen them with his own eyes, so he can accept the existence of magic.


    The only thing to worry about is whether Zhou Yi has any other ideas Alfred has thought of this, but he can''t say it face to face now. If he doesn''t do it now, it means he doesn''t have the ability, or he needs some other means to influence it slowly. In a word, the investigation is sure, and the guard is sure! Alfred has made up his mind to prepare corresponding measures to deal with Zhou Yi''s possible means!


    Perhaps, before touching the head, is to cast what evil magic means!


    Alfred thought to himself. He made a look at his young master, exchanged a wave of information, and finally reached an agreement.


    "No, I have my way. It''s more accurate than today''s machines." Zhou Yi shook his head.


    It''s just a matter of detecting magic.


    As for what Bruce and Alfred thought Even if Zhou Yi didn''t use telepathy, he could guess.


    Bruce is suspicious of his nature. He suspects everyone. He is ready to deal with other people, whether his teammates or opponents. Attack measures are his basic operations, such as anti Superman plan, anti steel plan and so on If you guess right, it is estimated that in a while, the anti Zhouyi plan will be written out and ready for implementation.


    Zhou Yi has no response to this. If they are willing to plan, let them plan. Under the absolute strength, no matter how many plans are useless.


    As long as Bruce in this world doesn''t toss out hell bat armor or anything like that


    Besides, under the dual influence of opening up the heart of justice and his subsequent actions, Zhou Yi believes that Alfred will soon believe in himself!


    Bruce


    Adolescence is the best time to shape the outlook on life and values!


    It''s such a good opportunity. As a fitness coach, I''d like to teach you some psychological problems by the way Ah, no, it''s normal to guide a child''s future development!


    PS: there are too many things today Tomorrow day ten thousand!

 Chapter 276

    I don''t know why, Bruce shivered, a chill in his heart.


    After glancing around and looking at Zhou Yi''s "kind and kind" eyes, Bruce immediately concludes that the chill just now is definitely from Zhou Yi!


    It seems that the relevant preparatory countermeasures must be put on the agenda immediately.


    Now Bruce hasn''t seen the official habit of opposing each other, but from the aspect of vigilance, he doesn''t give way to others.


    Maybe that''s talent.


    It didn''t take Zhou Yi much time to arrange Bruce''s training plan. First, he asked Alfred for a schedule of Bruce''s daily actions. Within ten minutes, Zhou Yi handed in a schedule that took up all Bruce''s spare time.


    "This... So much?" Even if he had been psychologically prepared, Bruce was stunned when he saw the schedule.


    "Ah, I''ve calculated that with my unique treatment, this should be the most suitable training plan for your physical fitness growth," Zhou Yi said. "If I''m not here, you can use this plan."


    With that, Zhou Yi gives Bruce a schedule, on which the number, standard, and diet of each action are all planned out, which is too detailed.


    "No?" Bruce took the schedule and frowned.


    "Of course, people are not machines. Loose and tight is the best way to exercise. I can''t recover your mental strength, so you need to rest after all. When I leave, you just need to train according to the normal amount of training." Zhou Yi waved his hand and said, "I have my own things to do, too!"


    "What is it?" Asked Bruce.


    "It doesn''t seem to be within the scope of work, does it?" Zhou Yi asked with a smile, "our work agreement doesn''t have to stay in the manor."


    "That''s right." Alfred saw Bruce''s eyes and replied, "but you can add."


    "No, I have other things to do," Zhou Yi refused. "The coach has a commute, right?"


    The reason for disagreement is very simple. First, according to the settlement method of experience value, even if Zhou Yi gets more money from Bruce, the settlement period will be a long time later. Therefore, even if he collects enough wool all at once (it is impossible to do so), it will not help Zhou Yi''s strength now.


    The second is


    Even if there is an inexplicable sense of achievement after the successful training of adolescent Bruce, there is no attractive beauty!


    Isn''t the wonder woman who built cultural relics in the Louvre in Paris fragrant?


    Not to mention


    Zhou Yi remembers that in his system space, a memory card also recorded many precious images and photos!


    "OK, but I can''t see my training because of your personal affairs," Bruce had to promise, "otherwise, I have the right to give punishment, or even take back all the rewards!"


    "Of course, the transaction should be fair." Zhou Yi nodded, took out a few pieces of paper, "then, look at this contract?"


    "Contract?" Alfred took the A4 papers for Bruce and realized that the address was not a contract.


    "Ah, in the past, I used to use contracts, but I had a fight with Mephisto before. Later, I found that the kind of contract used to do business with the devil was also good, so I changed to use contracts later. This kind of contract is more binding and a guarantee for both sides." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "... Mephisto?" Alfred was a little confused. Bruce was cold and silent.


    "Yes, that''s right. Mephisto, the king of hell, is on earth. Otherwise, I can''t beat him, and it''s hard to pit him," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "But in the end, he summoned a gate of hell on earth. If I didn''t summon the gate of heaven and let them go to heaven, the earth would suffer, I''ll take it off. I have to say, it''s really breathtaking. "


    Bros Alfred: --


    There''s something wrong with this painting style. Hello! It''s clear that we are going to recruit a fighting coach, but who did we find!


    Looking for a fight coach and finding a big guy to save the world?


    If what you say is true, do you need money or to be a fitness coach with your strength? Shouldn''t we have what we want?


    "Well, even if you have strength, you can''t use it casually. If you don''t have a bottom line, you will easily degenerate infinitely. In the end, the Dragon Slayer will become a dragon. As a righteous person, how can I do such a thing?" Zhou Yi guessed what Bruce and Alfred thought and answered."Well, how should I sign this one?"


    I don''t know whether what Zhou Yi said is true or not, so I believe it seriously.


    Of course, when the "real" part is only about Zhou Yi''s strength, the more powerful the enemy is, the more cautious he needs to be. As for the rest of justice and so on, it needs to be investigated.


    "Just drop blood."


    It''s not fair at all. Hello!


    Finally, considering that Bruce and Alfred could not accept this new "contract" signing method, they finally changed back to the normal contract signing.


    After signing.


    "Before your body meets the requirements, I won''t teach you the knowledge of magic. Don''t worry. In order not to give you the magic, I always say that your body doesn''t meet the requirements, and I won''t ruin my reputation for that little money. In fact, the money is just for pocket money. My car is much more expensive than the contract we discussed this time." Zhou Yi said.


    To tell you the truth, the value of the police omnipotent vehicle is immeasurable. It can be transformed into a spaceship. Which spaceship does not cost billions of dollars to build?


    "..." Bruce was silent.


    How to do, good familiar feeling, is ability? This time, I was shown by others!


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Zhou Yi said with a smile, "I will use the same physical fitness as you, one hour of fighting training time every day, from now on!"


    This time of combat training, Zhou Yi of course wants to release water. Before, he just wanted to show his ability to get the job of coach, but now he has started training. If he continues to crush like that, not only Bruce is easy to get hurt, but the training effect is basically the same as no training.


    Now that he has received the money, he has to do the work well. Zhou Yi says that although he wants more money, he has to pay for every cent of the goods. As long as the money is in place, the gods will also waste it!


    "The same physical quality?" Bruce said again, "can this be controlled?"


    "When your body has reached a state where it has fully developed the human body in a real sense, yes," Zhou Yi beckoned, "come on!"


    "Sanda, Muay Thai, boxing, karate, Brazilian jujitsu, or judo, or something?" Bruce is eager to try.


    Under the same physical quality, I am not inferior to Bruce!


    "You use what you want to use," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "I''ll teach you what you use."


    Although with Zhou Yi''s physical quality, he has already reached the level of returning to nature and solving problems with a serious fist to most enemies, he has learned all the fighting skills in the world.


    I can''t. I can''t.


    Brain capacity, is willful!


    So Bruce attacked.


    Sanda, Muay Thai, boxing, karate, Brazilian jujitsu, judo, Sambo, taekwondo and free combat in fighting skills;


    Swords, long sticks, short sticks, nunchakus, spears, guns and so on in armed combat.


    It has to be said that Bruce''s talent is absolutely world-class. At the age of 15, he has mastered so many fighting skills and weapons, and all of them have reached the level of mastery!


    Genius, absolute genius!


    Drink! Bruce yells, steps forward, kicks!


    "Feet must be on the ground, Bruce, footwall must be stable," Zhou Yi said with a light turn and sweeping his legs, he threw Bruce into a big windmill in the air and fell into the challenge arena. "Unless you are facing the enemy who has absolute advantage in speed, don''t jump into the air easily, That is to give your life to others... What did you just use, the stick of Taekwondo? "


    "Yes." Bruce nodded slightly.


    "What do you want your young master to learn this kind of flashy thing for? It''s better to go to the gym and knock the iron at random than to learn this!" Zhou Yi looks at Alfred.


    "Er... I''ve tried to persuade you, but the young master said that you should learn from all the family members." Alfred said something.


    "That''s what a martial arts master does. Do you think your strength has reached the level of a martial arts master?" Zhou Yi looks at Bruce again.


    "No In admitting his mistakes, Bruce was not embarrassed at all, and he was very decisive.


    "Yes, at least you have self-knowledge." Zhou Yi waved his hand, "go on, let me see what else you can do."


    About half an hour later.Bruce lay on the ground and tried to get up, but he finally gave up.


    There is almost no place in the whole body that is not painful. Moreover, half an hour of high-intensity fighting, at least for Bruce, is high-intensity. This kind of consumption, which he can support, depends on his strong will. After all, he is only a 15-year-old teenager.


    His sweat had soaked through his training suit, and Bruce felt as if he was about to fall asleep.


    Just then.


    Without kicking, Zhou Yi takes out his gloves and puts them on. He comes to Bruce, squats down and begins to plan for Rua.


    "No... don''t... stop." Bruce instinctively wants to refuse, but he doesn''t even have the strength to speak, let alone shake his head to avoid, so he can only lie dead by Rua.


    "The young master refused." Alfred appeared with a sullen face to one side, holding the gun by his waist.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Zhou Yi shook his head.


    Alfred: --


    Looking at the comfortable expression on his young master''s face, he wavered.


    Don''t stop or don''t stop?


    Can you give me some credit, young master? Don''t fall. Young master, I always follow your instructions!


    Alfred waited anxiously.


    After completing a wave of housekeeper crimes, Zhou Yi took off his gloves and said, "let''s clean them. That''s all for today''s training."


    Alfred had to painfully call a few servants to carry away Bruce, who was so comfortable that he fell asleep.


    "This kind of training once every three days is a more appropriate frequency, so in the next two days, he can train himself according to the second training schedule," Zhou Yi told him. After that, he drove his [police omnipotent vehicle] to leave Wayne manor, put it away, and sent it to the nearby Louvre Palace, to the door.


    Here in seclusion is a superhero, wonder woman, Princess Diana Prince of Amazon!


    Now it''s already 1984, 1989, so it''s been a long time since the wish stone incident in wonder woman 1984.


    The gate is closed, but it''s hard for Zhou Yi to pass through it. He appears in the Louvre Palace, visiting all kinds of cultural relics in the museum, which is one of the four largest museums in the world.


    In the quiet Museum, Zhou Yi didn''t hide his footsteps. Although it was light, it was still clear.


    The beauty who is repairing a statue in the restoration room hears the slight footsteps, frowns slightly, and walks to the place where the footsteps come from.


    The warm afternoon sun shines in and reflects colorful colors through the prosperous and gorgeous carving. All kinds of cultural relics stay quietly in their respective positions. They have a history of hundreds of years, even thousands of years. Culture and art stay on them and spread to later generations.


    Few people live more than a hundred years, but the goods they create can be stored in faith, culture and information, and can exist for a long time.


    "Sir, today is not the opening time." Diana, dressed in a suit, looks at Zhou Yi, shakes her mind, and says after reacting.


    1984 The thing of the year is - a magic wish stone, which can satisfy people''s inner wishes, but the price is to lose the most important thing... In a word, Diana''s old face died and lived, lived and died, this time it was completely dead, and then the matter was resolved.


    After that, in order to leave the sad place, Diana returned to Paris from the Smithsonian Museum in Washington to repair the cultural relics in the Louvre. After five years, she has come out of the original shadow again.


    It''s just that Diana hasn''t communicated with other people for a long time because she basically lives in a secluded place.


    This time, it''s normal to see a man with such beauty as Zhou Yi in a trance.


    "Escaping is not the way to solve the problem," Zhou Yi said, still looking at the murals on the wall, as if appreciating them. He said, "historical relics carry countless stories, but to come out and relax is what an immortal should do."


    ps : when I write this chapter, I always feel that something is not right at all

 Chapter 277

    "... who are you?" Diana recognized the meaning of Zhou Yi''s words and was slightly on guard.


    It should have been extremely vigilant, but Zhou Yi''s heart of justice has a great influence on the effect.


    "My name is Zhou Yi. Just call me Zhou." Zhou Yi takes his eyes away from the mural and looks at Diana.


    "Do I know you?" Diana tilted her head.


    "I didn''t know before, but I do now." Zhou Yi said with a smile, "I''m like you, and I''ve come to you for a matter that may be related to the survival of the earth."


    "It''s urgent?"


    "It''s not very urgent."


    "Then I''ll go and pack up." Hearing what Zhou Yi said, Diana immediately put away her appreciative eyes and said, "let''s find a place to talk."


    Soon, Diana packed up, went out with Zhou Yi, and came to the parking lot. When Diana was about to take out the key to drive, she was stopped by Zhou Yi.


    You can''t miss this opportunity.


    "I have a car." Zhou Yi released the police omnipotent vehicle, which is still Zhou Yi''s favorite form of amgvgt.


    "I won''t do that." Diana raised her eyebrows.


    "I mean we all live forever." Zhou Yi understood Diana''s meaning. Before, she said that she was the same kind of person as Diana, but she didn''t know how to do it.


    "How old are you?" Asked Diana curiously.


    "And you?"


    "Asking a lady''s age is not a gentleman''s move."


    "The same for men."


    "Now I have some faith in you."


    "It means you didn''t believe it before?"


    "Well... A little."


    "Let me guess, because I don''t look like a liar?"


    "A little bit."


    "I''ll take it as a compliment."


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of chatting, Zhou Yi told Diana about her origin. Of course, it was made up.


    Zhou Yi''s view of his origin is that he accidentally fell off a cliff in a deep mountain, and then was selected by a master with white beard to pass on his merits and become a mage. Since then, he has experienced similar things like Diana''s before, but later he began to play games, However, it is predicted that there may be a great crisis threatening the earth in the near future, so we began to look for people like Diana, ready to unite and fight together to protect the earth.


    The story is very old-fashioned. At a certain point, it''s definitely the kind of street. But Diana is not an old bookworm, and she doesn''t know much about Oriental novels... So she listened with relish.


    Believe it or not is another matter.


    "So, what is that crisis?" Diana had a snack and asked.


    At this time, they are sitting in a cafe, drinking coffee and talking. According to Diana, this is one of her favorite cafes.


    "Alien, alien invasion." "Very powerful alien creatures," Zhou Yi said


    "Do you know how long they will arrive on the earth, what scale, what kind and what strength they will have?" Diana''s face became serious.


    "In about twenty or thirty years." Zhou Yi said solemnly.


    Diana: "ha_ o)??¡±


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Twenty or thirty years..." Diana gave her forehead a wry smile. "You''re really planning for a rainy day."


    "Well, I''ve been found," Zhou Yi said. I''ve had a showdown and stopped pretending, "mainly because I want to have a chat with the same people."


    "Oh?" Diana looked interested. "Do you want to ask me out?"


    "Isn''t that an appointment?"


    "Ha..." Diana shook her head with a smile. "This is the first time I''ve been asked out on the pretext of world crisis."


    "The more special it is, the more it can be remembered. It''s my honor." Zhou Yi takes a sip of coffee.


    "You''re close to success." Diana looks at Zhou Yi.


    "Close?" Zhou Yi slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "Do you know where I come from?" Diana leaned back and untied her light gray coat. Inside was a silk screen printed long sleeve shirt with half through chest. There were red carvings on the cuffs and shoulders. Then she held her hands and put them on the side of her head on the table.The afternoon sun sets off her naked skin like white jade. The oblique light and shadow are soft and sharp.


    "Paradise Island, Princess Amazon." Zhou Yi said, "of course, it''s very famous."


    "Well, you should also know that every Amazon person on Paradise Island is a soldier, especially me," Diana said with a sly smile, eager to try. "Fight with me, I can remember you!"


    Put aside the identity of the cultural relic restorer used to hide her identity, as a natural God killer, what is hidden in Diana''s heart is her never-ending fighting spirit.


    So many years of combat training on Paradise Island is not something that can be easily put down.


    It''s just that the ordinary thieves or robbers we occasionally catch are fighting, which is too flattering for them to warm up.


    Now, all of a sudden, she meets someone who can fight and seems to be her own. Of course, Diana would not like to miss such a good opportunity.


    Moreover, the best way to test the authenticity of Zhou Yi''s words is to judge by her strength... Diana can use the truth lasso when fighting!


    Diana can''t easily believe Zhou Yi. Over the years, she is no longer the simple "girl" who was born just then. After seeing many filthiness in this world, some necessary precautions and inspection methods are necessary.


    "Of course." Without hesitation, Zhou Yi nodded and agreed.


    Fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight.


    "Well," Diana asked curiously, "are you a wizard? Is your fighting method to release spells? "


    "You''ll find out later."


    "It can''t be like the wizard in the movie, which I can''t even touch?"


    "If you want to experience it, it''s not impossible."


    "It means you have other means of fighting?"


    "I said it. I''ll find out later."


    "You successfully aroused my curiosity," the conversation made Diana itch. She was more and more looking forward to the fight with Zhou Yi. After drinking coffee, she stood up and said, "let''s go!"


    "Where to?" Zhou Yi stood up and asked.


    "To find a place, of course." Diana blinked and mouthed, "have a good fight."


    "Isn''t it good to be so fast?" It is difficult for Zhou Yigu to act.


    It''s going too fast!


    "Why, are you afraid?" Diana cast a suspicious look.


    "How can it be, go!" Zhou Yi decided to teach Diana a lesson. He left a $100 note on the desk and was ready to leave.


    "Not enough money, sir!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Zhou Yi was shocked.


    This is the first time that I didn''t give enough money after I became the owner of cash ability!


    Is your coffee snack made of gold? Just two cups, a few small cakes, 100 dollars is not enough?


    "Poof Pooh." Diana couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the difference?" Zhou Yi looks at the waiter and asks.


    "There''s a cent to go."


    Zhou Yi


    Damn, I don''t know what to spit


    "The rest is your tip." Zhou Yi sighed helplessly, took out another $100 and put it in the hand of the attendant. Then he turned and went out with Diana.


    "I notice you don''t seem to have a pocket on you." Diana asked, "is that magic?"


    "It''s a kind of space magic, convenient to store things," Zhou Yi nodded slightly. "Do you want to learn? I''ll teach you! "


    "Can you learn this at will?" Diana was surprised. "No tuition or qualifications? I heard that the Chinese side seems to be very serious about the relationship between teachers and apprentices. "


    "Well... Originally, I had to pay tuition, but the money I need for daily consumption this time has been collected from one person, so I don''t need it," Zhou Yi shook his head. "But you''re right about one thing. In China, we really value the relationship between master and apprentice, but it''s unnecessary to teach only one or two small spells, Of course, if you want to learn more... "


    "Then I''ll take you as my teacher?" Diana''s voice sounded a little excited."Yes." When Zhou Yi thought about it, if it was a relationship between master and apprentice, he would be able to?


    Teacher''s love goes bad.avi?


    You know how to play Aotie juice!


    It''s not bad to add a role play!


    "It seems to be... Master ~" Diana called to Zhou Yi in Chinese.


    Diana also knows most of the languages in the world... What''s interesting is that she thinks Cantonese is a bit awkward, so she doesn''t learn much. On the contrary, she has learned Chinese very well.


    That''s the tone


    "Hiss." Zhou Yi took a cool breath.


    Imagine a powerful demigod like Hercules, with the beauty of Venus, the wisdom of Athena, and the agility of mercury, calling you "master" in a pretty voice.


    No, who can stand it!


    At Diana''s request, Zhou Yi first drove her home to get her equipment, and then prepared to fight somewhere.


    ¡­¡­


    "I have a question."


    "Huh?"


    "Does the equipment on your head have any special functions?" Zhou Yi looks at Diana who has been equipped, and there is no cover up for her appreciation in her eyes.


    The close fitting armor outlines the impeccable figure and the "beauty admired by the gods". Both wildness and beauty coexist. In terms of beauty and strength, Diana is worthy of the first place among all the women Zhou Yi has met.


    "What do you say?" Diana has been used to Zhou Yi''s eyes for a long time. Beauty is also a kind of strength. Why not show it generously? What''s more, Zhou Yi''s eyes are simply appreciative and not annoying.


    "In the battle, you don''t seem to have covered your face, but in the normal state, no one can recognize you." Zhou Yi loosened the steering wheel and looked directly at Diana.


    It''s hard to find a place for them to fight in Paris. It''s still a long way from here. Zhou Yi began to talk about it.


    In other words, the last time I was driving, I let go of the steering wheel and didn''t look at the road. The woman on the car... Seemed to be "Diana"?


    Dream back to "speed and passion"... Zhou Yi felt in his heart.


    "Of course, My Starlight flying crown," Diana touched the inverted triangle crown on her forehead. "It''s a symbol of the Amazon royal family, and it has the ability to mask the face and influence ordinary people, but I usually use it as a dart."


    "Darts?"


    "Yeah, that''s it. Grab one end and fly it out."


    "Can''t you not come back?"


    "No, no, the special structure plus the magic power of the spell seal, just need to find a good angle, hit the enemy after the rebound force is enough to make it back to my hands." Diana looked ahead. "Are you sure you don''t want to see the way?"


    "It''s OK. It''s self driving." Zhou Yi said, "artificial intelligence, the use of computers."


    "Amazing." Diana looked around curiously.


    "When it''s finished, can you lend me this? I''ve seen a shield, the round one, which also has the function of finding a good angle to return to the hand. I want to see if it''s the same principle Zhou Yi thought of the shield of "American buttocks" in Marvel world, and said with a smile.


    That''s not physics!


    When you come to marvel world later, you must tear it down!


    "Of course." Diana nodded. "And... Are we speeding? I seem to see the traffic police chasing us. "


    "Is it?" Zhou Yi looked at the dashboard and said, "it''s only 150 yards... Well, it''s speeding. Forget it, you''d better hurry up and get rid of them."


    So, in the back, found that Zhou Yi''s car speeding, and then catch up in front of the traffic police.


    On the way of driving, the shell of the car melts and deforms like a liquid, and spreads around to form left and right wings. At the rear, there are two jets, which instantly erupt a dark blue flame and soar to the sky!


    Traffic police: (£þ ^ ©b)


    "AE86, AE86, catch up? Repeat, did you catch up with each other? " In the intercom, the voice of colleagues came.


    The traffic police picked up the walkie talkie and said, "I lost it."


    "How can it be? You are Qiu Mingshan chariot God! The car is also the top configuration. What car can throw you off so quickly? It''s just a straight road ahead! " Colleagues asked in disbelief.¡°©c(#` §¥¡ä) I drive fast, but he flies The traffic police yelled.


    "Is this... Human technology?" Diana''s mouth twitched as she watched the ground farther and farther below.


    Although I don''t go out much, you can''t treat me as a fool!


    "Aliens are human beings, too!" Zhou Yi laughs.


    PS : it seems that I''ve got some feeling back now

 Chapter 278

    On a barren field.


    A man and a woman stand opposite each other, about ten meters apart.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to change?" Diana''s left hand shield, right hand sword of Vulcan, waist tautology Lasso, wrist guard silver bracelet, wearing a Flying Star crown, wearing a shoulder dress, all armed.


    "No, I don''t have a special combat dress, or this is my combat dress." She opposite Zhou Yi said.


    Zhou Yi is still a suit, which is customized in mainland hotel of Assassin''s world. Various joints have been changed to facilitate large-scale movement or fighting, and it is also bulletproof fabric. It''s what John wicker, the night demon in "quick chase", also known as "give my dog back", wears inside, This one of Zhou Yi''s was also added with cleaning, protection and other magic by him, which can be regarded as a magic prop.


    "Must we have weapons?" Diana shook her sword and shield. "I feel like I''m taking advantage of you."


    "Well, if you insist." Zhou Yi took out the Eden sword, which had been in the system space for a long time, and the multi-functional wrench of different dimensions, and transformed it into a shield, "is that ok?"


    "Come on." Diana bent slightly, tense, ready to go.


    "Ladies first." Zhou Yi makes a gesture of invitation.


    "Drink!" Diana yelled, and the ground was deep under her feet. She rushed straight to Zhou Yi like an arrow from the string and fell down with her sword!


    "Miso!"


    There was a piercing sound.


    The sword of Eden and the sword of Vulcan are precisely cut together, and Diana is instantly still in the air, as if floating.


    Zhou Yi glanced at Eden''s holy sword... It''s very good. It''s not damaged. The material is very strong!


    "Yes, I''m afraid you can''t catch it," Diana stepped back two steps. "Next, fifty percent power!"


    "Come on." Zhou Yi also felt a little pressure and excitement.


    Maybe, today, I finally met a person who can make me try my best to fight with my physical fitness!


    The sharp blades meet, the shields meet, and the fists and feet touch each other.


    At the beginning, both of them were worried that they might hurt each other accidentally.


    Found that the other side still have spare force, began a little bit, increase strength.


    Fifty percent, sixty percent, seventy percent, and then ten percent!


    The forces of fear collide with each other, and the aftershocks turn the gravel around again and again.


    "Are you sure you''re a wizard?" After another collision, Diana didn''t rush forward, gasped, and said in disbelief.


    Can your mage have such great strength?


    "What''s the matter with mages? The most powerful mages often use the most simple way of fighting. I''ve seen two powerful mages. One is to point a light and then go up with a sword to cut people, while the other is to open the door with magic, and basically use fists and feet!" Zhou Yi said on the one hand that he used several "power", "persistence" and "speed up" gain spells.


    I can''t beat you!


    To be exact, if we fight only by physical fitness, we can''t fight!


    Zhou Yi was also shocked, but that''s what happened.


    Despite Diana''s thin arms and legs, the power it contains is amazing!


    It is worthy of being able to fight with Da Chao. There are too many weakening in the film.


    If you don''t use all kinds of gain spells, Zhou Yi can''t resist.


    "So it is," Diana nodded. "Do you want to come back?"


    "Come on!" Zhou Yi''s heroic spirit is booming, and he has been "energetically skilled" ¡Á 10¡£


    How can a man say he can''t?


    A new round of fighting, once again!


    "Hoo, Hoo... Ha ha... This is the most enjoyable time I''ve played for so many years!" Diana sat down on the floor, sweating and panting.


    "Ha ha... Me too." Zhou Yi also sat down, pulled away his suit and said with a feeling of emptiness.


    Blue, empty!


    For a long time has not had the empty blue, let Zhou Yi experience the long lost "kidney deficiency" is what feeling.


    Zhou Yi didn''t know how many layers of "power" or other spells he had added to himself, so that he didn''t have time to counteract the loss of blue.However, the final result is gratifying... Won!


    Zhou Yi knows that Diana still has some fatal means not to use, but from this aspect alone, it must be that Zhou Yi does not have more abilities to use, such as telepathy, electromagnetic force, and even the magic mecha of the Decepticon... If you really want to do anything, Zhou Yi is sure to win, but that will be meaningless, It can''t achieve Zhou Yi''s goal.


    This is what Zhou Yi wants!


    "Do you... Still have strength?" Diana asked suddenly.


    "Well... It depends on what you want to do." Zhou Yi''s mind moved.


    "If not..." Diana licked her lips, untied the truth lasso on her waist, got up, came to Zhou Yi, and began to tie Zhou Yi with the truth lasso.


    Zhou Yi:! "


    I didn''t expect you to be good at it. It''s really... Can you take it easy?


    Oh, Pooh, I''m not like that!


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Zhou Yi didn''t resist or break free, but said to Diana.


    "It''s clear, but I''m sorry. I have to do this to believe you. If what you say is true, I''ll make it up to you." Diana smiles apologetically and ties the rope.


    "Well," said Zhou Yi helplessly, "what is the compensation?"


    "It depends on the outcome," Diana said with a crooked head. "If you don''t cheat me, I owe you a request."


    "Any request will do?"


    "Without violating my principles, yes."


    "Going out with me?"


    "I think so."


    "What are you waiting for?" Zhou Yi indicated.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where are you from?"


    "Is the crisis you said before true?"


    "What is your purpose?"


    The first two questions as like as two peas, Zhou Yi''s answer is exactly the same as before.


    Only the third one is different. There are a little more things, some private goods.


    "I''m looking for you... Ah!" After Zhou Yi finished, the true word lasso brightened and tightened a little.


    "There''s something else you haven''t said." Diana''s relaxed face suddenly became serious, and her body tightened, holding the sword of Vulcan and the lasso of truth.


    "Well, well," Zhou Yi raised his hand to make a surrender, "don''t you think I came a little too early... In fact, I''ve always wanted to find people like me. When I saw your face, I fell in love with you, so I found you and wanted to date you."


    This moment, the truth lasso did not shine, nor did it shrink.


    Zhou Yi was relieved.


    Zhou Yi''s telepathic ability is obviously more powerful than that of the true word lasso. Under the condition of self hypnosis, he successfully blinded the past by the true word lasso.


    This wave, Zhou Yi admitted that there are elements of gambling, but he bet right! So, the harvest is also great, if it is a love strategy game, you can see the character panel, you can absolutely see Diana''s popularity is rising.


    "... the truth." Diana blushed, relieved, and deftly took the truth out of her mouth.


    "Wait a minute," said Zhou Yi, taking advantage of Diana''s unprepared relaxation, snatching the truth lasso from Diana''s hand, putting it on Diana''s body and embracing it in his arms.


    "You..." Diana looked at Zhou Yi, "what do you want to do?"


    "You asked me, fair and equal, so I also want to ask you." Zhou Yi stepped forward until he could breathe and looked at each other. "You asked me three questions, so I''ll ask you three too."


    "... yes." Diana agreed to come down.


    "First question, will you date me?"


    "I will do what I promised."


    "What if I didn''t promise before?"


    "Is that the second question?"


    "Yes."


    "..." Diana did not answer immediately.


    She doesn''t have the ability of telepathy, so to answer this question, she needs to ask her own heart and get the real answer from her heart.


    When we first met in the afternoon, under the warm eyes, the man turned to the sun. Half of his handsome face was illuminated by the sun, shining holy, and the other half was in the shadow. On the contrary, there was a kind of evil spirit. He looked up at the mural, and in his eyes, he seemed to be lamenting the flow of history. People came and went, and lived alone.Then, across the table in the cafe, he behaved like a nobleman. When he didn''t give enough money later, he was stunned, but didn''t get angry.


    Then, in the battle, the seemingly endless strength and speed, under the polite suit, is wrapped with a fighting body. The conflict between fanaticism and tranquility constitutes an alternative beauty.


    This is a person who can match himself in strength, appearance and life span!


    The best choice.


    "Yes." Diana answered with a smile.


    "So..."


    Zhou Yi licked his lips.


    When Diana inquires about her own heart, Zhou Yi also inquires about her own heart.


    This kind of feeling is a little puzzling. It''s so abrupt that Zhou Yi can''t believe it, but that''s how it comes... Before that, Zhou Yi just wanted to get beautiful women.


    However, in the museum, I suddenly felt the precipitation of time and history, and then I saw Diana.


    An inexplicable sense of fit came to my mind.


    lsp It''s undeniable that men and women must start from desire, but this time it''s not the same. There are many other purposes - to find a coordinate that can watch each other for a long time in the future without worrying about each other''s disappearance.


    For the first time, Zhou Yi was not so relaxed. With a trace of solemnity, he went on kissing. His lips and teeth met and mingled with each other for a long time.


    "How do you feel?"


    "The last question?"


    "The last one."


    "Good."


    This time, there was no hesitation, and there was no need for hesitation.


    ps Nah, I don''t know if I''m hot headed. I feel like I''m writing a good chapter£¨ Please don''t whine) 1

 Chapter 279

    Low breath, rising body temperature, high mood, burning, and intoxicating.


    "Are you sure you want to be here?"


    "So it is."


    With a smile, Zhou Yi stood up with Diana and looked around. The corners of his eyes twitched slightly. "It seems that I just had a good fight..."


    The wilderness, which used to be full of yellow sand and stone, has now completely changed into a different shape. The gray black soil hidden under the sand and stone floats on the surface, and there are potholes everywhere, There''s also a strange smoothness - the shock wave is like a heavy hammer on a roller that turns up and compacts the soil.


    "Fortunately, it''s here." Diana said happily, "if it were in the city..."


    "It''s good."


    "What?"


    "At least in the future, domestic violence is very difficult to happen, because location is a very important factor."


    "Hey, you think too far. We''re just dating now!"


    "Sorry, I''m looking forward to it."


    "Really..." Diana complained verbally, but unconsciously showed a smile. No woman would be angry because of this kind of thing, unless there is no relationship between them or the relationship is very bad... Obviously, Zhou Yi, who is very satisfied with Diana in all aspects, does not belong to this.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to leave. Some people have been attracted by the recent fighting." Zhou Yi''s eyes moved. He noticed the movement coming from the distance, released the police omnipotent vehicle, got on the plane, directly turned on the real stealth mode, that is, the vehicle''s [mimicry] function, and quickly left.


    After a while, several military helicopters arrived here, and a group of heavily armed soldiers were brought down.


    "My God..." the officer looked at the situation and swallowed his saliva.


    "Report the situation." The officer''s officer asked through the walkie talkie, "an hour ago, there was a continuous and loud sound. What happened?"


    "Here, it''s like being ploughed by a shell, but the specific situation... I can''t tell," the officer squatted down, took out the dagger from his waist, and tried to stab at the smooth or even shiny ground, but only heard a crisp sound. The dagger was thrown away, and there was not even a small pit on the ground, "I think more professional people are needed to deal with this matter, sir. It may be a new weapon. Please ask other departments if they are doing any secret research... And there may be radiation. Please take protective measures!"


    Zhou Yi and Diana didn''t know that the products left by their battle were determined by the U.S. military as the damage caused by new weapons. They just went back to Diana''s residence and took turns taking a bath.


    The main reason is that before they wash together, Zhou Yi decides to save them first and return them together later.


    "Hiss..." thinking of this, Zhou Yi suddenly realized a serious problem.


    According to Diana''s physical strength


    It seems to be better than yourself!


    Isn''t that... Over?


    Should we prepare some leeks and medlar?


    Zhou Yi fell into deep thinking.


    At this time, in the open TV, the news used to be the background sound attracted Zhou Yi''s attention.


    "During the flight test mission of Firth saber No.1 newly developed by Firth military industry just now, due to improper operation, the pilot Martin Jordan died..."


    "This time point..." Zhou Yi pondered.


    Martin Jordan''s son, Hal Jordan, is also the future green light man. After witnessing his father''s plane crash, he became a pilot, and finally he was selected by the green light to become the green light man. According to the calculation of time, it seems that the time when Superman and his family arrived on the earth is about the same?


    Do big events happen together?


    "Patta." When the bathroom door opens and Diana appears wrapped in a bath towel, Zhou Yi''s eyes immediately turn to the past.


    No matter what the big event is, it will be more than ten or twenty years later. The beauty comes out in front of the bath and wants to do something else. That''s not only sorry for the beauty, but also sorry for herself!


    The steaming mist lingers on the white jade''s creamy skin, with a touch of alluring rudeness. The slender legs are looming under the cover of the bath towel, and the slightest tremor is so breathtaking. They are smiling and beautiful.


    "It''s your turn."


    "I''m a little sorry I didn''t get together."


    "Next time you can."


    "Do you have a hobby of taking a bath twice a day?""It depends on how you exercise at night." Diana nibbled her lips.


    too bad! The right atrium receives the venous blood of the whole body, which is pumped out from the pulmonary artery through the right ventricle. At this time, the venous blood in the pulmonary artery flows through the gas exchange in the lung and becomes oxygen rich arterial blood, which is sent from the pulmonary vein to the left atrium, and then pumped to the whole body through the aorta of the left ventricle!


    "No, my pants are moving." Zhou Yi quickly flashes into the bathroom.


    What a bad woman! She''s been teased!


    We must keep a close watch on this bad woman. We can''t let her harm other people and sacrifice the ego to protect everyone. As a just person and a killer of crime, I''m really dutiful and devoted to my life!


    Zhou Yi felt that he took a quick bath, dried himself, put on a bath towel and went out.


    Diana''s eyes drifted uncontrollably.


    Two slender and powerful legs step forward step by step on the water stains in the bathroom. What falls into the pupil is a pair of black eyes like a deep pool. They stretch out their hands at will to play with their broken hair. Suddenly, the water drops splash, and a smile rises on their lips.


    This time it''s Diana''s turn to appreciate Zhou Yi.


    "Anything to eat?"


    Zhou Yi wiped his hair with a pun.


    "I heard that Chinese food is the most diverse in the world?" Diana asked, wondering if she could hear it.


    "Of course, the country of big eaters has a false reputation." Zhou Yi nodded, "make sure there''s always something you like to eat!"


    "Well, why don''t we travel to China and eat everywhere?" Diana says it''s time to go out and see the world.


    "... it''s not impossible, but it may take a while," Zhou Yi said. "I have another express to receive."


    "Express?"


    "Yes, a courier that I have to sign for myself."


    "When will it arrive?"


    "Good question, because I don''t know." Zhou Yi said helplessly, "why don''t we travel to the United States? It happens that I have a part-time job as a fitness coach there, and the delivery place of express delivery is also there. It should arrive soon."


    "Should I?" Diana had some doubts.


    "When you see it, you understand." As for Chinese food, although we can''t go now, I can make it for you


    "Is there anything else you can''t?"


    "Yes, for example, I can''t have children."


    "I will."


    "If you go on, I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat today." Zhou Yi''s "vicious" threat.


    There''s no need to buy special dishes. Zhou Yi''s system space has a lot of them. As a traveler from a big eater''s country, it''s a perfect preservation space that can be carried around. It''s hard to say if there are no ingredients in it.


    That night, they had two meals, both of which were very satisfied. The first meal was suspected of water, while the second meal was also not described in detail because it involved hundreds of billions of projects, with too many words and more than tens of millions of words.


    Definitely not afraid of a 404 beast or something.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you sure... The express you want to receive will be delivered here?"


    Diana didn''t know what to say when she looked at the endless cornfield.


    Whose express will deliver it here?


    "Yes, I''m sure," said Zhou Yi, putting away his car. "There''s another family I know. They''re two of the kindest people I''ve ever met. Let''s go. I''ll show you."


    They come to Jonathan Kent and Martha Kent''s home. Seeing Zhou Yi, who is visiting again, and Diana, who is visiting for the first time, Jonathan and Martha treat them warmly with a smile.


    "What happened?" Zhou Yi, who had noticed that they were not quite right, winked at Diana, called out Jonathan and asked quietly, "are you short of money? Or something else? "


    "No, it''s not," Jonathan sighed, shaking his head. "Martha and I have been married for many years, but we haven''t had a child. Yesterday, Martha and I went to the hospital for an examination report. Martha can''t have a child..."


    "So..." Zhou Yi suddenly, Finally, I understand why Jonathan and Martha have never had children of their own. Instead, they have been raising Clark as their own.


    Is this the so-called, God closed a door, but opened a window for you?"Don''t worry, there''s always a way to solve the problem." Zhou Yi patted Jonathan on the shoulder.


    "Thank you." Jonathan thought Zhou Yi was just comforting himself.


    Zhou Yi didn''t say much.


    Zhou Yi is able to cure Martha, but he has no plan to raise Clark himself.


    I''m just beginning to fall in love with Diana. What''s the matter with a baby?


    The most important problem is that it is difficult for Zhou Yi to guarantee what he will develop if he raises Clark himself.


    Zhou Yi''s values are different from those of Jonathan and Martha. There is no ambiguity about revenge and kindness. However, if there is something wrong with Zhou Yi''s values, it will be difficult.


    Therefore, it is better to keep the status quo and let the Kents teach.


    At night.


    On the roof.


    "Pull me up here for what?" Diana seems to have misunderstood Zhou Yi and whispered, "isn''t it good here? I don''t think the house is very strong


    "What do you think?" Zhou Yi laughed and pointed to the sky, "look."


    "What?" Diana looks at the sky.


    The sky is full of stars, the stars flow, the halo changes, gorgeous.


    "Wow..."


    "Only when you are far away from the city lights can you see this scene." Zhou Yi also looks up at the starry sky. He has even been in the Starry Sea many times. However, every time he looks up, he can be shocked by the vast beauty of the universe, and he will have a feeling of insignificance from the bottom of his heart. "But that''s not what I want to say."


    "What''s that?"


    "My express," Zhou Yi pointed to the vast sea of stars, "is there."


    Diana: ha


    "You mean... You have an extraterrestrial express?" Diana pick eyebrows, finally understand the reason why Zhou Yi said before did not know when the express will arrive.


    "I foresee that the" express "will be one of the keys to the success of the earth in all kinds of alien invasions." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "Is it certain that... Will appear in the future?" Asked Diana.


    "No, the future that I see is countless different paths. Every choice, every character, no matter how big or small, no matter how heavy, may lead to changes in the future. Even if a butterfly flapping its wings a little slower, it will lead to the destruction of the earth... All I can do is to find the most ideal path, And find out the key factors that can influence the future trend to the greatest extent. "


    "You, me, and... The ordinary couple?" Diana was thoughtful.


    "Yes, and the express that will arrive soon," Zhou Yi looked at the sky and frowned slightly, "that''s..."


    "Meteor?" Diana looked into the sky, pulled out a little tail of light, blurted out.


    "I don''t think so." Zhou Yi''s eyes twitched. He had an inexplicable premonition, "have you seen more and more big meteors?"


    In the sky, the "meteor" which moves fast and leaves a long strip of fire light is gradually enlarging.


    "Meteorite?" Diana stood up, took out Vulcan''s sword and shield, and was ready to give the meteorite a shot.


    "Wait, wait, wait!" Zhou Yi quickly stops Diana.


    This sword down to the "meteorite" to split, then the future of the super estimated to be "infant death aircraft"!


    Zhou Yi also didn''t expect such a coincidence, just finished, or baby''s "big super" really came.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That''s express, express!" Zhou Yi quickly explained.


    "Ah?" Diana put away her shield and said, "why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    "I''m just going to say... No, I''ll catch it first."


    Zhou Yi said that the electromagnetic force controls the body to float in the air. Then, the powerful and complex magnetic field covers the aircraft that is falling rapidly and approaching!


    Using layers of magnetic field as a buffer measure, the aircraft decelerates at the speed visible to the naked eye, and it just stops at the moment when it comes to Zhou Yi.


    Jonathan and Martha, who are still unable to sleep in the room, are startled by the sound of breaking the air. They put on their clothes and come out, just in time to see the scene of Zhou Yihe''s about three or four meters wide aircraft falling slowly from the air.


    "You see that?" Zhou Yi took control of the aircraft and landed steadily. Looking at the Kent couple, who were so shocked that they couldn''t speak, he said with a smile."As you can see, my express arrived."


    ps About the activity description - originally I thought the readers would tacitly say the numbers in order, but the result is... Hahaha, it''s very good. Everyone likes to break the rules, be creative and good! Ah, good!


    So, just change it a little bit and draw according to the floor where you speak. The first floor where a person appears is a number. If there is any repetition, I will make a table to draw again. Don''t worry

 Chapter 280

    The Kents were still speechless.


    The scene just now is beyond the imagination of the two honest people.


    "Take it easy. We''re just a little different from ordinary people." Diana, who easily jumps down from the roof, comforts kentoff.


    "Yi..."


    At this moment, the aircraft that touched the ground seemed to detect that it had finally landed, released gas to stabilize the air pressure, and then automatically opened the cabin door to reveal what was inside.


    "Wow ~"


    The baby''s cry came from it and instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Especially Martha, who just knew that she couldn''t have children for a long time... The baby''s cry seemed to touch her soul, which made her forget the most extraordinary performance of Diana in Zhou Yi''s life and go forward regardless of everything.


    "Your express... Is it a baby?" Diana came to Zhou Yi and asked, "I thought it was a powerful object or an ally of interests!"


    "To be precise, he is." Zhou Yi laughed awkwardly. "It just takes a long time to develop... Don''t worry. If there''s no accident, when he''s well developed, the enemy will just arrive!"


    "The baby..." Martha reached out and took the baby out.


    "Martha..." Jonathan stepped forward, worried. He wanted to stop Martha, but he couldn''t bear it. He looked at Zhou Yi, worried about offending Zhou Yi.


    After these things, he has realized that Zhou Yi and Diana are unusual.


    It''s just¡ª¡ª


    A baby, a child


    Jonathan looked at the baby in Martha''s arms, who was still crying from time to time. It was obviously a baby just born.


    Like a gift from God!


    "Sir," Jonathan''s eyes became firm. He looked at Zhou Yi and summoned up courage. "Can this child..."


    Martha''s expectant eyes also look at Zhou Yi.


    The couple''s hearts were tightly raised, as if waiting for Zhou Yi''s sentence.


    "Ah, I''m just about to say," said Zhou Yi with a smile. Diana and I usually have things to deal with, so we may not have time to take this child. Just in time, after this period of investigation, I found that your character is very simple and kind, and the conditions are just right. So, why don''t you bring him up? "


    "Thank you..." Martha cried excitedly, but suddenly she thought of something and rushed into the room. After a while, she came out again with her blanket wrapped baby in her arms and whispered, "this is what we prepared for..."


    "You see, as I said, there is always a way to solve the problem." Zhou Yi patted Jonathan on the shoulder. "Come on, I know you still have a lot of questions. Go back to the house and say!"


    "So this..." Jonathan looked at the huge aircraft.


    If this thing is put here, although there is no one here on weekdays, in case someone sees it


    "I''ll keep it." Zhou Yi received it into the system space, and then remembered another thing. He came to the baby and took down the metal cylinder with the letter s on his neck. "I need to keep it for him, and I can''t return it to him until he is an adult."


    "What''s that?" Diana asked curiously, "how much do you see?"


    "This is a key... But it belongs to this child," Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "Are you sure this child can grow up among ordinary people?"


    "His ability will gradually awaken, but it doesn''t matter. I haven''t always been a shake off shopkeeper since then," Zhou Yi looked at the baby still crying. "I will teach him, but in daily life... His future strength, if not educated by a pair of good and simple parents, I am very worried about the damage he may cause when he goes astray. Believe me, That''s definitely not what you and I want to see. "


    The four entered the room together and sat down around a whole table.


    "By the way, I have to take a picture of him first." Zhou Yi thought of something, took out the camera to the baby is more than a dozen shots.


    Imagine ten or twenty years from now¡ª¡ª


    Clark: I''m so powerful


    Zhou Yi: "I have a picture of your baby ~"


    Clark: I''m not bad


    Zhou Yi: "I have a picture of your baby ~"Clark: I have hot eyes


    Zhou Yi: "I have a picture of your baby ~"


    Clark: uncle, I''m wrong


    This kind of "memorial" that can be used as lethal weapons in the future, of course, is more and more good!


    After shooting, Zhou Yi didn''t take back the camera. Instead, he handed it to Jonathan to teach him how to use it. He also gave him a bunch of memory cards and said solemnly, "this is my little request. The child''s parents have sacrificed for him. I hope you can record his growing up in your daily life, Whether it''s embarrassment or anything else... It''s a memento. "


    "All right." Jonathan made a solemn promise.


    "It always feels like you''re having a bad idea." Diana looks at Zhou Yi suspiciously. She has already had in-depth contact and has some understanding of Zhou Yi''s character.


    He''s a man who can be serious nonsense and keep his face the same!


    "You think too much."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, yes... By the way, I''ll tell you about his origin. If you think it''s necessary to let him know, you can choose to tell him," Zhou Yi said skillfully. "I believe you can also guess that he is an alien, and as he grows older, he will be more and more powerful, equal to or even surpass the gods. So, I hope you can educate him in your own way, never let him use his ability casually, but not too weak... Do you understand me? "


    "Generally..." Jonathan was confused.


    "Let''s say that, I mean, we can''t let him develop the character of bullying others by using his ability at will. We should let him be kind and know how to use his ability correctly. It''s not to hide, and he can''t be bullied by others just because he doesn''t use his ability. Do you understand?"


    "But if, as you say, he is too powerful, what if he hurts others and is discovered by the national government or some secret agency?" Asked Jonathan, frowning.


    "It''s a matter of" degree ". It''s up to you to decide. But there''s one thing I can guarantee, that is, I don''t have to worry about the danger that he will be targeted by the national government or some secret agency..." Zhou Yi and Diana looked at each other with a smile and said the same thing.


    "They will never want to offend us."


    Thinking of what Zhou Yi and Diana had shown before, Jonathan was a little relieved, but he still made up his mind to teach the baby the truth of "don''t wave in obscene development".


    "And... The name?"


    "Does he have a name?" asked Martha, who had put herself in her arms


    "No Zhou Yi shook his head. "You can decide. You who are going to be his adoptive parents have this right."


    "... how about Klaas?" Jonathan said after much deliberation.


    "It seems good..." Martha looks at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi:


    There''s something wrong with you!


    "Clark," Zhou Yiguo interrupted, "the name sounds better."


    "Clark, then." Jonathan and Martha naturally can''t refuse, after all, this is what Zhou Yi said.


    Although a few seconds ago, Zhou Yicai said let them decide... But others are big fists!


    "Clark Kent," Diana said again, "that''s a good name."


    "We have some things to deal with later, so we may have to leave for a while, so, this," Zhou Yi took out a card and put it on the desk, "it''s his alimony. The password is ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^


    "It doesn''t need to..." Jonathan subconsciously refused.


    "No, that''s what I should do." Zhou Yi uses an irrefutable reason to silence Jonathan, "and it''s not just me, you also want little Clark''s life to be better, right?"


    "... we''ll pay it back." Jonathan took the card.


    "First, I don''t lack this money," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "Second, I want to pay back what he will pay back in the future."


    In this way, it was decided that Clark Kent, who almost became Klaas Kent, became the adopted son of the infertile Kent couple, while Diana and Zhou Yi chose to say goodbye one day later.


    "Where are you going next?"


    "To meet another dominant factor."Wayne manor, Gotham.


    "I almost thought you ran away with the money." Bruce said with a cold face.


    "Why, do you think I''m that kind of person?" Zhou Yi laughed and said, "by the way, I''d like to introduce myself to you. This is my girlfriend Diana."


    "Well." Bruce barely smiles and nods to Diana. "Hello."


    "Hello," Diana nodded with a smile, then thought to herself, "Why are all the key people you find so small?"


    "Ah, I can''t help it," Zhou Yi telepathically responded to her, "young people are more malleable, and they are also better at dealing with each other. The future is more complicated, and the future is far-reaching. It''s good for us to face the crisis together in the future."


    "But then they will know that I must be older than them!" Diana complained.


    Zhou Yi wisely chose not to speak and act dumb.


    Sure enough, age is a taboo topic for any woman!


    "It''s been three days. Let''s start training quickly." Bruce, who has changed his training clothes, turns to the challenge arena to urge Zhou Yidao.


    "All right." When Zhou Yi went up, it was still a training with equal physical fitness and pure fighting skills, but this time, Bruce insisted on it for a long time.


    "Yes, you''ve made great progress," Zhou Yi said with a smile as he put on a condom... Ah bah, gloves and Bruce''s head


    ps Sleep, sleep

 Chapter 281

    "Hateful, disgusting feeling, want to refuse, but it''s too comfortable..." Bruce can''t hold on any longer, more heavy eyelids, sleeping in the past.


    Before going to bed, Bruce''s last thought was to learn this ability in the future, and then find a suitable opportunity to revenge!


    "Next we may need to stay here for a while," Zhou Yi and Diana said. "When his physical training is finished, I will teach him magic, and then we can travel to China."


    "Good." Diana has no objection. In fact, she also wants to see why Bruce, who is obviously an ordinary person, can be recognized by Zhou Yi as the key person who will affect the world in the future.


    The next month, Diana understood why.


    In Diana''s opinion, Zhou Yi''s training of Bruce is absolutely unbearable for an ordinary person. Every time he approaches the limit of his physical strength.


    The reason why the limit is the limit is that it is difficult to reach, and every time we reach a new limit, in addition to the great torture to the body, there is also the torture to the spirit.


    Although Zhou Yi has provided treatment for Bruce''s body every time, so that his body can recover to the best condition, but the spirit of Bruce, Zhou Yi is unable to adjust... At least in Diana''s view.


    However, even under such circumstances, Bruce never gave up. The mental torture seemed to be nonexistent to him. Later, he even asked Zhou Yi to shorten the interval of this extreme training.


    "Yes, both your skills and your physical fitness have reached the limit that can be improved. If you continue, your normal development will be affected." Zhou Yi nodded and said in praise.


    "Affecting normal development?" Alfred on the other side had a tight heart.


    "Yes, such as not growing tall." Zhou Yi gives Bruce a habitual head rub.


    Bruce was stunned for a while before he responded: "ah, why don''t I resist?"


    Alfred''s eyes were complicated. "Are you sure you didn''t rub his head all the time?"


    "Well, next, you just need to exercise according to this schedule to keep your physical fitness from declining and steadily improving. The most important thing is magic," Zhou Yi released when Bruce didn''t react and broke free, and then handed Bruce a brand new schedule. "The process of learning magic depends on you, I have nothing to teach you, so... "


    With that, Zhou Yi took out a USB flash drive and put it in front of Bruce: "follow the video learning, I won''t just call. I''m going on a tour!"


    "... is this kind of teaching attitude too perfunctory?" Bruce took the USB flash drive, "especially the dangerous magic I''m going to learn."


    "Why do you think I want you to exercise to the limit before you start learning magic?" Zhou Yi laughed, "don''t worry, according to the steps I summarized, you won''t be in danger. When you finish learning all the contents in the USB flash drive, I will arrange new learning contents for you."


    "You summed it up?" Bruce frowned.


    "Don''t worry, at least the magic I taught you won''t let you release it at the cost of a certain part of your body. It''s completely effective and safe white magic." Zhou Yi comforted and took out a dark scroll as proof, "or do you want to learn magic scroll directly? Let me give you a warning in advance. It''s from Mephisto, the king of hell. There are countless traps in it, such as this... "


    With that, Zhou Yi opened the scroll, and then a complicated Dharma array lit up. A stream of sulfur accompanied by bursts of laughter came from it: "Jie Jie, I''m Chris fitter, the devil of greed, mortal, As your reward for unsealing me, as long as you give your body, I will... Ga? "


    "Do you think such a demon looks terrible?" Zhou Yi pinches christfield by the neck and pulls him out of the scroll.


    The main reason is that his lines on stage are too long. Zhou Yi is too lazy to listen. The "Ga" just now is the last word he said in front of Zhou Yi, who choked his neck and struggled desperately.


    Bruce: "and


    You are more terrible in any way. Hello!


    At the same time, Bruce is on the alert and decides to slow down his revenge plan for Zhou Yi again... Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi''s strength is so strong that before he is sure to win, he must hold on and not show his intention to revenge him.


    Even if... Even if he wants to rub his head, it''s not too late for a gentleman to get revenge!


    "Although he has no resistance in front of me, if you come to deal with it..." Zhou Yi still pinches christfield''s neck, and by the way puts a bunch of weak skills on him, which makes him unable to struggle. "Even in this state, you can''t beat him.""Are there many of these creatures in hell?" After watching the play for a long time, Diana took out Vulcan''s sword and poked christfield. She asked curiously.


    "Ah, he''s just the most rubbish devil, but he can barely be called a devil... How did you cut off his leg?"


    "I just want to see how defensive he is." Diana chuckled.


    "Your Vulcan''s sword is an artifact. It''s just a common and the most rubbish devil. There''s no difference under your sword." Zhou Yi shook his head speechless, controlling the demon who wanted to howl but couldn''t make a sound. The fallen leg and blood didn''t fall on the ground, comforting, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, this will send you back to the seal ~"


    After that, Zhou Yi just put krisfield back into the scroll.


    True tool magic.


    "Well, it suddenly occurred to me," Diana asked, "what was the origin of the sword you used? It seems that the material alone can match my Vulcan sword. "


    "The sword of Eden, strictly speaking, is an artifact," Zhou Yi said. "It comes from a high civilization."


    On one side, Bruce said: --


    What to do? The more I think about it, the more hopeless I feel about revenge.


    "Well, I think as a smart man, you must know what to choose." Zhou Yi said to Bruce smilingly, "when you are about to finish, give me a call, and I will come back to arrange new learning content for you."


    After leaving the USB flash drive for Bruce to study by himself, Zhou Yi took Diana to China for a tour.


    After traveling for about a year, Diana, who is more and more affectionate, takes Zhou Yi back to paradise island.


    "Through this sea fog, you can reach paradise island."


    On the yacht, Diana and Zhou Yi said.


    They were driving in a fixed direction in a thick fog with visibility less than 10 meters.


    "Very clever magic, because the time is too long and the effect is greatly reduced." Zhou Yi stretched out his hand, hovered over the empty point, and the fog dissipated, directly opening up a way for yachts to get to paradise island.


    "How high is your magic level?" Although it''s not the first time to meet her, Diana is still amazed by Zhou Yi''s hand.


    "To be exact, I don''t even know, because I''m learning all the time." Zhou Yi pointed to his head and said with a smile.


    It''s also a waste of powerful brain power not to be used. It''s used to analyze the basis and mode of various kinds of magic, so as to better understand the effect of magic, to achieve the purpose of developing magic and to enhance one''s own strength.


    "Really?" Diana was suspicious.


    "Of course, when did I cheat you?"


    "I don''t think you have a few words of truth."


    "Wronged, I am the most honest man." "This time, it''s really true!" Zhou Yi complained


    "You mean you lied before?"


    "Of course not!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the sound of daily banter, the yacht completely left the fog area and touched the transparent protective cover. The bow of the yacht, the complex array arranged by Zhou Yi long ago, disappeared in a flash. Then, the protective cover seemed to be nonexistent, allowing the yacht to enter all the way smoothly.


    In the center of Paradise Island, Hippolyte, Queen of Amazon, opens her eyes in a flash.


    "Convoy, assemble!"


    ¡­¡­


    "They seem to be overreacting." Zhou Yi''s eyes twitched as he watched the scene on the distant beach.


    On the beach, a large group of fully armed Amazon women soldiers gathered in formation, bows and arrows in hand, ready to go.


    Although it''s the most tender Chinese cabbage of your Amazon people, there''s no need to put on such a fight, right?


    But


    Zhou Yi nodded to himself.


    Worthy of Paradise Island, it is indeed a man''s paradise!


    Although it is not as good as Diana, but the appearance of each one is not bad, and the figure is a sign of fitness because of years of training. It can be said that each one is supermodel level!


    Unfortunately, the best tree has been chosen. This forest can''t be taken. Zhou Yi regretted to himself.


    "I always feel like you''re thinking something bad." Diana''s eyes came.


    "Don''t worry, I promise to defend, not fight back!" Zhou Yi pretended not to understand, silently reciting the magical sixth sense in his heart, which is really harmful."Shoot the arrow!" Hippolyte almost in the first second to see the yacht directly to fight for the enemy of the ranks, ordered.


    The main reason is that Zhou Yi''s yacht is a four story yacht, and the upper one is open-air, but Zhou Yi and Diana are in the middle layer with reflective glass... So Hippolyte can''t see people, and what they saw in World War II makes them cautious.


    With a single order, hundreds of sharp arrows left the string and flew high into the sky. They rowed a beautiful parabola and flew to the boat where Zhou Yi and Diana were!


    "I''ll do it." Zhou Yi stopped Diana who was about to make a move. "At least let me show my strength. I can''t be regarded as a soft eater."


    "What does it mean to eat soft food?" Although Diana knows Chinese, she is still not clear about the meaning of this kind of stem.


    "It''s just Xiaobai''s stomach." Zhou Yi said.


    "I think your stomach looks good." Diana returned in a serious way.


    "Yes, so I''m going to eat it hard." Zhou Yi smiles and raises his hand slightly.


    In a flash, the hundreds of arrows, just like being directly grasped by countless hands, were still in the sky, unable to move!


    "Cool." Diana couldn''t help admiring.


    "Please call me face man." Zhou Yi laughs.


    The two are flirting with each other. Hippolyte, who treats them as enemies, and a group of Amazon escorts are already silly.


    They expected that their arrows might not break the defense, but they never thought that they would make no achievements in this form!


    "Use the broken Magic Arrow with fire magic! Three shots in a row Hippolyte forced herself to calm down. As a queen, she could not show any confusion, otherwise she would only make her subordinates more riotous.


    At the command of Hippolyte, a group of guards quickly used the broken magic arrows, and then came a wave of three shots.


    However... It''s doomed to be in vain. Zhou Yi doesn''t use magic to resist their attack, but electromagnetic force.


    This is the power of science!


    "Are you sure my mother won''t think you''re here to blow the show?" Diana gloated at the play.


    "I don''t think so." Zhou Yi stiff smile, looking at the sky more save more will soon cover the sun arrow, some helpless.


    This wave I really just want to be forced, so I didn''t say hello in advance!


    Why can you be so hard? And, is it really good to shoot an arrow without confirmation? What if I''m such a good person with the purpose of friendly and harmonious communication?


    As a result, Zhou Yi simply accelerated the speed of the ship, quickly landed, ready to save the cabbage family before the impression further worsened.


    "Soldiers, the enemy is very strong, but we can''t retreat because of it!" Close to the beach, Hippolyte had mobilized to the final stage. "Unless we die in battle, we can never let the enemy move forward! Go


    "Ah A group of female soldiers roared and rushed to the yacht near the coast.


    Zhou Yi swallowed unconsciously.


    Maybe it''s because it''s in the tropics. The clothes of Amazon female soldiers are almost the same as Diana''s, and maybe it''s because the incident happened suddenly and some of them didn''t tie tightly.


    It''s time to run.


    Zhou Yi thought of an idiom.


    Sin, sin


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" Diana had enough of the play and jumped out of the yacht with a smile. "Hello, sisters, I''m back!"


    "Ah?" All the women soldiers stopped at the same place with a sudden brake. Hippolyte, who was charging on horseback, was even more surprised and asked, "Diana?"


    "It''s me," Diana saluted respectfully, "mother."


    "That was... You did it?" Hippolyte was confused.


    When did my daughter have this ability?


    "No, it''s..." Diana looked back, smiling with a trace of pride, "my boyfriend."


    "Ha..." at the scene of silence, I don''t know whether it''s really nervous or deliberately nervous, Zhou Yi comes out, makes a noise, waves, and the arrows in the sky return to the ground one by one, and then greets Hippolyte, "how''s your mother-in-law? And... How are you sisters


    ps Code word code word

 Chapter 282

    "Your boyfriend?"


    Hippolyte looked strangely at Diana.


    Isn''t that a big trouble?


    What''s more, why don''t you come out early? Is it fun to watch such a Wulong scene?


    I''ll teach you when I get back!


    Hippolyte made up her mind.


    "Yes." Diana nodded, not knowing that her mother was ready to give her long lost love.


    "Well..." Hippolyte put aside her daughter, whom she had not seen for a long time, and looked at Zhou Yi carefully.


    Appearance, not to say, Hippolyte had noticed that many of the men in the convoy were drooling.


    Strength, just in the Oolong has proved.


    Character... Although it''s not clear, I don''t know why. I don''t feel malicious.


    Hippolyte naturally did not know that Zhou Yi had already opened all three sets of justice, just to win the best first impression.


    And most of all, longevity


    Is he also an elder?


    In a word, from the perspective of overall conditions, it must be much better than the previous mortal. Naturally, it''s wonderful for my daughter to come out of it


    Thinking of this, Hippolyte smiles and nods to Zhou Yi: "it seems that there is a little misunderstanding. Let''s go. Let''s go into the island and talk."


    Initial impression is very satisfied!


    After that, naturally, there were a series of inquiries, such as how to get to know each other, how to get together, when to get together, what to do, what to do now, what to do in the future


    It seems that the questions asked by parents are almost the same all over the world.


    In this process, Hippolyte also understood the question that she wanted to know the answer most. Zhou Yi was also an immortal!


    What''s more, I was worried about the world crisis, so I found Diana. I didn''t expect that after a fierce battle, there were mutual emotions.


    It''s not only an immortal with strong strength, but also a hero with the world in mind. The most important thing is to get married in the first World War. This is absolutely the most romantic way for the Amazon people who are all soldiers and are warlike!


    Perfect!


    Hippolyte saw that Zhou Yi''s son-in-law was more and more satisfied, so she almost didn''t say when to propose marriage.


    After a grand welcome banquet, Zhou Yi lived here, of course, with Diana. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether he would be "attacked" on this paradise island full of women.


    Paradise Island is not big, but it''s not small. In a few days, Diana took Zhou Yi around, except for the last place.


    "There is a terrible seal," Diana and Zhou Yi stood on a hill. "It is said that it is a seal that can destroy the earth."


    "Mother box." Zhou Yi said, "one of the world crises I told you about."


    "What?" Diana was shocked.


    "In the future, twenty or thirty years later, the exact time is uncertain. Duchesside''s men will come to the earth again through the mother box, trying to plunder the mother box, and then destroy the whole earth." Zhou Yi said slowly, "I may need to lay a circle of warning magic here, and then we can support in time."


    "What are you waiting for?" Diana urged.


    "Not now. I have to talk to your mother first, or she will misunderstand," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "I have to use the truth lasso."


    "... I''ll make it up to you." Diana was moved to kiss her.


    "How to compensate?" Zhou Yi came to the spirit.


    If you say this, I won''t be sleepy!


    "... new posture?" Diana blushed. She knew what Zhou Yi wanted for a long time.


    "Do you want to add more, I can also add a layer of protective magic, the kind that takes a lot of effort!" Zhou Yi is in high spirits.


    "Bah, sex wolf!"


    "What''s wrong with me having sex with my girlfriend?" Zhou Yili was so angry that he didn''t say the next sentence "do you want me to be nice to others"... There was a risk that the reward would be cancelled.


    "Then I have to praise you?"


    "Thank you very much!"


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s statement about the mother box, Hippolyte was shocked. In the state of being trapped by the truth, Zhou Yi''s answer was still the same. This time, he didn''t even need to cheat with telepathy, because what he said was the truth, so Hippolyte finally agreed that Zhou Yi should arrange defense magic and warning magic around the seal, And for Zhou Yi''s favor increased significantly.At first, there were still some precautions that worried that Zhou Yi might be pretending to cheat Diana, but now under the truth, Zhou Yi''s words were exactly the same as before, so the precautions naturally disappeared.


    This is an unexpected surprise for Zhou Yi... Although the relationship between him and Diana was not decided by others, it would be better if his mother-in-law and son-in-law had a good relationship.


    In this way, the trip to paradise island can be regarded as a complete success. After another month or so, Zhou Yi and Diana were driven out by Hippolyte... The main reason is that Zhou Yi and Diana are in love with each other, and they have to make a lot of noise every night, In this way, other people can''t stand it... Never seen a man, originally curious, now so close but can''t touch, isn''t that more torture?


    It''s pure appetizing!


    As a result, Zhou Yi and Diana had to slip away together and start their journey around the world. They are both elderly people who are not short of money. They can eat and play all over the world, and they don''t have to worry about anything.


    Of course, for the other two, one is Batman in the future, the father of DC, and the other is Dachao in the future. Naturally, the education of DC''s son can''t stop and never stops. Zhou Yi doesn''t want to make things worse and worse because of the butterfly effect caused by his arrival.


    But... Because of Zhou Yi''s bad taste, something very interesting happened.


    For example, let Batman, who loves and kills each other in the future, deal with Da Chao in advance.


    "Are you sure?"


    Bruce looked down at the child who was hiding behind Zhou Yi and looked at him curiously, about five or six years old.


    The child still has an Altman model toy in his hand.


    Bruce''s veins on his forehead couldn''t help beating.


    "I feel like you''re insulting me." Bruce said this with deep resentment.


    Just about a year ago, Bruce, who had studied magic for four or five years, thought he could do it.


    It has to be said that Bruce is indeed a genius. Whether in fighting or magic, his learning speed can be said to be the world''s top genius. Few people can match him. In four or five years, he has made great progress.


    However, what he challenges is Zhou Yi... A man who exceeds the limit of human beings and has already started to interpret the essence of magic in reverse and create his own magic.


    As a result, needless to say, there are more contents about Bruce in Zhou Yi''s memory card. Any one of them can occupy the front page of Gotham daily for a month.


    After this battle, Bruce put out his mind to defeat Zhou Yi in a short time, and decided to stay in the future. Unless he had a certain assurance, he would never fight!


    If you do, you must take all the photos back!


    Really can''t, that boils him, boils Zhou Yi to hit not to move time! Bruce thought, anyway, Zhou Yi must be bigger than himself, so he didn''t believe that he could live longer than himself!


    Bruce is on pins and needles at the thought of leaving so many of his photos in Zhou Yi''s hands. He once thought about paying for them. However, Zhou Yi is not interested in money at this time, even if Bruce offers a higher price.


    Nonsense, money that can''t be included in experience is waste paper for Zhou Yi? What''s the value of a photo that records the history of Bruce black?


    However, even so, when Zhou Yi brought the child named Clark, whom he had seen several times before, to Bruce and said that as long as Bruce beat Clark with pure strength, Zhou Yi could return the photo to him, Bruce still couldn''t believe it.


    "He must be sure, but what is his reliance on?" Bruce thought hard.


    "No, I''m serious." Zhou Yi shakes his head, and Diana on one side looks at the good play, which makes Bruce more alert.


    "You''re going to help Clark with a secret spell?"


    "No


    "Will you control him?"


    "No, who do you think I am?" "I''m a very kind person," said Zhou Yi


    "Ha ha," Bruce sneered and looked at Clark for a while, "what do you do to help him build up?"


    "So, I can say that I, Diana or anyone else, has never strengthened his physical quality in any way, and all he has is what he had, OK?" Zhou Yi is helpless to Bruce, who is so cautious, "do you really don''t want to believe that I want to find an excuse for you to take back the photos?""Ha ha, I might as well believe that he is an alien." Bruce shook his head. "But, come on! I don''t believe it! "


    Besides, Bruce''s analysis of Zhou Yi''s behavior shows that Zhou Yi certainly disdains to lie about such things.


    Although I know that Zhou Yi definitely has something to do with me, Bruce still thinks it''s worth gambling!


    "Clark, have a fight with this uncle, will you?" Zhou Yi egged on Clark.


    "Brother, Dad won''t let me fight with other people." Clark said, with big, watery eyes, and some milk in his voice.


    "Uncle, brother?" The spectator''s Blues were in a mess in the wind.


    This generation is not very good, right? Hello!


    "It''s OK. It''s a duel, not a fight. You can just hit him a little bit, just a little bit," Zhou Yi said, choosing inducement. "If you win, I''ll buy you a full set of Ultraman''s latest CDs and toys."


    "... good!" Little Clark still won under the inducement of big brother.


    "Oh, let me have some water. I''ll buy you a manor... Oh, no?" Bruce was on the move, trying to lure Clark in the same way.


    I''ve never been inferior to anyone in terms of money ability!


    However, Zhou Yi raised his hand directly, which was a big taboo.


    Oh, although I can''t compare with you, my super power can''t compare with you. I can make you unable to use money!


    "That''s good. Come on, let''s go!" Zhou Yi brings Clark to the challenge arena.


    Bruce rolled his eyes. He felt that he must be trapped, but he just couldn''t imagine where he would be trapped... How can you see that the child with the Ultraman toy in front of him doesn''t look like he can beat himself?


    "Uncle Bruce, I''ll give you a smack," Clark said to Bruce seriously. "Don''t worry, I''ll take the strength!"


    Bruce: "and


    It''s not that there''s nothing to say, it''s mainly that it''s still forbidden.


    Dog management, damn it!


    "Come on!" Bruce waved to express the meaning.


    "OK..." Clark walks to Bruce.


    Bruce subconsciously wants to sweep his legs, but he still holds back. If he takes the lead in dealing with a child, he looks down on himself.


    It''s still a backhand! Bruce decided.


    It''s not that he didn''t expect Zhou Yi''s grasp... But common sense is there, which is too hard to break.


    So, while Clark was punching, Bruce was punching too.


    Watching the speed of the punch, Bruce breathed a sigh of relief.


    It doesn''t look strong!


    But


    Is what Zhou Yi said true? Is he really looking for an excuse to return the photo to himself?


    Doubts flashed through Bruce''s mind.


    Then, the fists meet.


    Bruce felt something was wrong.


    An irresistible force came from the small fist that looked very weak.


    Bruce''s reaction is very fast. He increases his strength directly. His whole body is tight and he works hard!


    However, in front of that terrible power, Bruce''s full strength is like a boat in the rough sea.


    In an instant, the clattering sound of bones sounded, and Bruce flew directly out of the challenge arena, hit the wall and made a big hole!


    Bruce:! "


    "Uncle, uncle! I''m sorry, I see your expression is too terrible, so I used a little more strength. Are you ok? " From the perspective of his wide eyes, Clark rushed over, apologizing and crying.


    Why are you crying? I''m the one who was hurt. Hello!


    "Nothing..." Bruce reluctantly spoke, and then he could no longer resist the self-protection mechanism initiated by his body - coma.


    In the gradually smaller perspective, Clark''s anxious and slightly weeping voice becomes smaller and smaller, as well as the Altman toy dangling in front of him¡°


    You are Altman changed... "Bruce can not help but make complaints about it.


    Make complaints about Zhou Yi Tucao over the years, and he learned a little.


    And then there is¡ª¡ª


    It''s better for labor and capital to believe in Zhou Yi than to have a conscience. Labor and capital are the evil of writing!In the dark, Bruce was in a complete coma.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Clark burst into tears.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''ll cure him." Zhou Yi comes to Bruce, who has passed out. He rubs the dog''s head to recover, and comforts little Clark kindly. "So Clark, what have you learned from today''s events?"


    If Bruce is still awake at this time, he will be wronged to death.


    It''s me first... No, it''s me injured. Hello!!!


    ps : sleep ~ sleep

 Chapter 283

    "Uncle, I''m sorry..." little Clark felt very guilty about being scared by Bruce and accidentally beating Bruce seriously with great force. "Why don''t I give you this Altman?"


    "It''s ok..." Bruce, who has recovered, looks down at little Clark and the Ultraman toy in his hand. His eyes twitch and he reluctantly shows a stiff smile. "The toy won''t be used. Just call me brother."


    Bruce reaches out his hand, presses it on little Clark''s head and rubs it.


    Well, it really feels good. No wonder Zhou Yi likes rubbing his own


    "All right then!" Clark, who was a little reluctant to part with Altman, quickly took back his hand and ran away. He didn''t care that his head was rubbed by Bruce, probably because he was rubbed more by Zhou Yi before.


    Bruce: "and


    "Who is he?" Bruce looked at Zhou Yi, who was so happy that he said, "don''t try to deceive me any more. He''s definitely not an ordinary human!"


    With Bruce''s current physical quality, even if the world champion of comprehensive combat is in front of him, as long as he is of the same weight level, Bruce is confident of achieving the achievement of beating without injury.


    However, a five or six-year-old child, a punch, not only can not resist, but also was hit fly out, directly into serious injury!


    This is an ordinary human... Ghost letter!


    Those who believe have become ghosts!


    "Of course not," said Zhou Yi. "He''s an alien."


    "... really?" Bruce saw that Zhou Yi was so generous and admitted that although he heard the expected answer, he began to doubt it habitually.


    "Really, do I have to lie to you about such things? Clark will grow to a very strong position in the future, "Zhou Yi said." study magic well, or you won''t even be able to fight Clark in the future. "


    "The reason why human beings can be the dominant creature on the earth is that they can use tools, not just their physical advantages," Bruce said coldly. "I have a greater advantage. Besides, why do I have to beat him?"


    "Sure enough, you didn''t win the encounter, you didn''t lose the ambush..." Zhou Yixin thought, but didn''t retort.


    In the original work, Bruce doesn''t believe in Clark. Seeing Clark''s destructive power is amazing, he is still an alien, so it''s reasonable for him to have a fight. But now... Bruce, who has watched Clark grow up and become an "Uncle", should not be able to do this.


    It has to be said that the effect of the Kent couple''s education method is too good. Bruce is not crooked at all, which is completely in line with all the performance of good boy. If his body is not still growing up and constantly increasing ability and strength, he can''t see that he will become a super character in the future.


    "By the way, your recent attitude is a little bit wrong," Zhou Yi said, "because of Gotham?"


    "... I don''t need you." Bruce said coldly, "I can solve it myself."


    "Well, if you need help, just open your mouth." Zhou Yi said with a smile, "I have a lot of solutions here and the evidence of many Gotham criminals..."


    "... how much." Bruce''s voice is a little lower.


    "No money, no money."


    "I don''t need a free gift." Just determined that Zhou Yi has no conscience, at least he has no conscience Bruce said subconsciously after hearing the word free.


    "Come on, I really want to help you this time." Zhou Yi said earnestly.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Bruce didn''t believe it any more.


    "Forget it." Zhou Yi said he was helpless.


    This wave really wants to be a good man!


    The characters in Gotham are different from those in Batman: The Dark Knight by Zhou Yi. For example, they have the same name but different appearance. However, according to some common rules, what they have done is largely consistent with each other.


    In other words, if Bruce really wants to, Zhou Yi can directly give him a list of suspects and their corresponding positions and things he has done. Although there are differences, it can certainly reduce a large part of the workload.


    Unfortunately, Bruce seems to be scared by the wolf, so he chooses not to believe Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi didn''t persuade him any more. Anyway, Bruce could solve it himself.


    "By the way, Clark is in the summer vacation. I was supposed to take him, but I''m planning to travel with Diana, so why don''t you take him for a while?" Zhou Yihu said, "just right, he also needs to practice fighting skills and get used to controlling strength, and you can also exercise your magic in this process.""No, I''ll... OK." Bruce just wanted to refuse. He didn''t know what to think. He took back his refusal and agreed.


    "Are you having a bad idea?" Zhou Yi''s suspicious eyes stare at Bruce.


    "Oh, would I be like you?" Bruce gave Zhou Yi a cold glance.


    "You''re not as handsome as I am," said Zhou Yi, choking Bruce to death and waving his hand to leave. "It''s up to you!"


    Bruce looks at the figure of Zhou Yiyuan, and then at Clark, who is running around with a pile of toys in the back garden square. His eyes become deep.


    Since Clark is so strong


    So it''s a good choice to seduce... Entice him to help him get back his photos in the future?


    Good, that''s it!


    Just, if you want to carry out this plan, you need to cultivate a good relationship with Clark


    Bruce nodded slightly and called to the Almighty Dora A Alfred, "Alfred, help me buy some books."


    "Yes, master Wayne. What''s the type or title of the book?" Asked Alfred.


    "It''s the kind to teach children how to have a good relationship. Yes, it''s Clark''s age." Bruce said, "when you find it, send it to my room as quickly as you can."


    "Yes, sir." Alfred left.


    "Hum..." Bruce looked at Clark running around the square, simulating Altman''s flight, sneering, "the wisdom of predecessors is infinite, wait, I will succeed!"


    Zhou Yi, who has gone a long way, has moved his ears.


    "Why do you look so strange?" Diana looks at Zhou Yi''s face.


    "I think of happy things." Zhou Yi smiles and skillfully changes the topic. "We can live our world again."


    This wave is an unexpected surprise... Zhou Yi muttered in his heart.


    Originally, I just wanted to bring Clark out to play, but I found that... Krypton children are too energetic, and the perspective eye seriously interferes with the private life of Zhou Yi and Diana.


    It''s not good to send it back to Kent and his wife. After all, they agreed that they would bring it out for a summer vacation, and they were worried that Clark would be trained into Saint mode... That would greatly weaken Clark''s combat effectiveness.


    So, just bring it to Bruce, which can not only neutralize each other, but also maintain a stable relationship between them. What Superman vs. Batman will not happen... Isn''t it beautiful?


    Unexpectedly, Bruce wants to use Clark to deal with himself!


    This wave, unexpected joy!


    Anyway, Clark never worries about his liking for Du Zhouyi. Besides, with so many black histories in his hands, does he dare to do it?


    Aren''t you afraid of the instant popularity of Internet exposure?


    So it is.


    Fifteen years later.


    Bruce is the same Bruce, Clark


    Learning ability Max Bruce successfully brush Clark''s favor to max.


    Naturally, the relationship is excellent. It''s this generation... Bruce is used to being called Uncle by Clark.


    One day, the Clarks were driving on the road.


    "I just want to do something meaningful!" Adolescence Clark has some helplessness.


    "Do you mean there''s no point in planting the land and corn?" Jonathan then drove and sophisticated, "Clark, I know your uncle Bruce and your uncle Zhou are a good example, but have you ever thought that your ability is different from theirs, what if you are seen by other people and noticed by the relevant departments of the state?"


    "Don''t worry about such things at all. Even if they are seen, uncle Zhou and uncle Wayne can help me solve them." Clark is confident of Bruce and Zhou Yi.


    "Why do they keep helping you?" Said Jonathan.


    "They are my uncles!"


    "It''s not related. It''s not related by blood!"


    "What''s the point? I''m not related to you by blood. I didn''t call you dad? " Clark was surprised.


    When he was a child, he realized that he was different from his peers. Fortunately, under the dual education of Zhou Yi and Bruce, he successfully accepted his true identity, and he was able to control his ability and get along with the people around him. It was just the opposite of the situation in the original book.The main reason is definitely not that Bruce and Zhou Yi drove a kulinan motorcade and a private plane to school to pick up Bruce respectively... Probably.


    "It''s not the same!" Jonathan said, but Clark, huffing, "they''re not like us. We''re nice to you because we love you, and they..."


    "Jonathan!" Martha in the back of the car frowned and called to Jonathan, "you''ve gone too far!"


    I don''t know why. He just thinks that Zhou Yi and Bruce don''t look like good people. At least they don''t Treat Clark like he and Martha do.


    In a sense, Jonathan was right.


    "Anyway, think about it." Jonathan didn''t dare to say more when Martha stopped him.


    "I... wait, stop!" Clark was about to continue the debate when super hearing heard the sudden huge movement in the distance and looked in the direction of the sound.


    In the distance, in the dark clouds, a spiral and rapidly rotating cloud extends downward, gradually coarsens and lengthens, connects to the ground, and begins to move rapidly in their direction!


    "..." Jonathan stepped on the brake, Clark got off, and then Jonathan got off too. Other people in the car on the road also noticed the scene in front of him. Some of them ran back after a sharp turn, and some of them had to get off because of the traffic jam in the rear.


    "Come on, take Martha, you go under the bridge!" Jonathan said to Clark.


    "It''s hard to survive a tornado of this level even under a bridge," Clark said, shaking his head. "Dad, I''ll take care of it."


    "No, I said, you can''t show your ability in front of outsiders!" Jonathan was adamant against it.


    "God gave me this ability, not to hide it, I have to use it, do what I can do, as for the later problems..." Clark shook his head and said with a smile to Jonathan, "Dad, uncle Zhou and uncle Wayne, maybe they are not as good to me just for love as you are, but, As Uncle Zhou once said to me, good without return should only be given to the closest ones. Everything in the world, except the love of parents for their children, can be summarized by interests.


    So, I believe in them, just as I believe in you, because I have enough confidence in myself, and I also believe in them, from time to time, in order to let me do bad things... They all have their own bottom line, and will stick to it.


    So, to show my value, to use all my things, not to let the waste hide, this is what I should do


    After all, without waiting for Jonathan to stop him, Clark jumped up in front of the public, flew up to meet the coming tornado, and then


    Freeze breath!


    Clark''s figure before the tornado connecting heaven and earth appears so small, but, sometimes, the size does not decide everything.


    The terrible low temperature swept the whole tornado, completely breaking the chain effect caused by the temperature difference, and then... The tornado gradually dispersed and disappeared. When it arrived in front of them, there was only a slightly cool breeze.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Clark''s body, looking at this still a little green boy, facing the sun in the sky after the dense black clouds dispersed, falling down like a God.


    Even Jonathan and Martha were surprised. They knew that their son was very strong, but they never thought that... Would be so strong!


    "You..." Jonathan said with difficulty.


    "I''m still your son, Dad, mom," Clark said to Jonathan and Martha with a smile. "But I have my own way. I was born mediocre, and when I grow up, I won''t


    "But... Your life will be disturbed." Jonathan frowned, still worried, "those people in the military, you know, are all a bunch of unreasonable bastards, in case you..."


    "Don''t worry about it," Clark said with a smile. He took out his cell phone and made two calls.


    One is for Zhou Yi and the other is for Bruce.


    "As I said, help each other and get what they need." Clark shook his cell phone and winked at Jonathan.


    Clark didn''t pay any attention to the many people who came around to take photos and ask questions.


    Because, after a minute.


    A clear beam of light appeared at Clark''s side. After it dissipated, Zhou Yi, who was wearing a beach suit - slippers, vest, beach pants and sunglasses, appeared here.


    "You''re good, boy!" Zhou Yi patted Clark with satisfaction and was very satisfied with his teaching results.In the original work, Jonathan''s sacrifice of himself to bring Clark profound education is certainly very moving, but with Zhou Yi in, it''s better not to have such a costly move happen. It''s good that Clark''s education has played its due role. This wave can be regarded as double happiness.


    "Long time no see, Jonathan, and Martha." Zhou Yi greets the Kents, who still have white hair and wrinkles.


    "Hello..." Jonathan looks at Zhou Yi, who is still young and has no change in appearance, and sighs in his heart.


    Maybe they are not the same kind of people, so they can''t understand how to deal with this kind of thing


    "So, these are the people?" Zhou Yi looked around and snapped his fingers.


    Then, everyone around them lost their memory of what happened just now. Instead, the memory was that the tornado dissipated naturally and inexplicably.


    Then, another beam of light came down, and Bruce appeared here, serious and silent.


    "If you want to throw up, throw up." Zhou Yi seemed to see something, and kindly persuaded, "I promise I won''t laugh at you!"


    "Mouth area..." Bruce finally couldn''t hold it and vomited out.


    "Click, click..." Zhou Yi took a picture and explained to Bruce, "I didn''t laugh at you. I just took a picture! Also, don''t look at me like that. I didn''t do anything on it. It''s the ball~

 Chapter 284

    "Big trouble?"


    It was the first time that Diana heard Zhou Yi say such a thing.


    "Yes, it''s a big problem." Zhou Yi''s face is a little dignified. The reason why the parallax monster in the movie is so weak is that the special effects in front of the later shooting crew spend too much money, so there is no money behind... But if we put it in the real world, parallax monster is also the materialization of fear in the universe. If it is really as big as the film, it''s too unlicensed.


    At least the size of a planet is possible!


    "Of course, it may be my wrong inference," Zhou Yi continued. "Anyway, let''s go and have a look. The seaside city is not far away."


    Diana naturally would not have any objection. On the contrary, when she heard that there might be a big trouble, she was excited.


    Fight again!


    After that, Zhou Yi''s heart moved.


    "Remember, if you''re right, the way to choose people at the green light seems to be... Pure and firm will?" Zhou Yi slightly eyebrows, "then if I use telepathy to disguise, who will green light ring choose?"


    After thinking about it, Zhou Yi gave up the plan.


    Hal Jordan doesn''t have any grudge with himself, and there''s no need to take other people''s chance. Of course, the main reason is that the green light doesn''t have much promotion effect on Zhou Yi, and it also makes him green... Isn''t that a typical example of losing the watermelon after picking the sesame?


    "Forget it, this wave won''t do anything." Zhou Yi thought, and then said to Diana, "let''s go, seaside city!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seaside city.


    "Wow


    A series of screams came out of Hal''s mouth, but it was useless. The green light enveloping him seemed to cut off his voice. Maybe there was something similar to invisibility, because it was night, and the green light enveloping him was still flying at low altitude. It was not obvious, but no one found it.


    "I was kidnapped? what is it? New weapons? Aliens? " Hal thought, full of surprise and excitement, but not the slightest fear.


    I don''t know whether it''s lack of heart or something.


    Just now, Hal enlightened his little nephew and taught him not to give up hope, face difficulties and not to be afraid. Then he left the house and was ready to go home.


    On the road, the light from nowhere enveloped Hal, and then flew into the air in one direction. No matter what way Hal used, he couldn''t get out of it.


    Later, Hal... Still struggled and yelled. He didn''t know where he got so much strength.


    As night approached, the light flew to the beach and dissipated, throwing Hal directly into a puddle on the ground.


    "Ah..." Hal climbed out of the puddle, threw the water from his body and looked around habitually. As a result, he saw a transparent sphere device stranded in the reef. The sphere had been damaged. It seemed that there was another... Person?


    "Hold on!" Hal ran over there. "I''m coming!"


    After diving into the sea, halbora swam a few times to the transparent sphere device, then wiped his face, and his vision became clear. He saw the person in the sphere device, a dying person with... Purple skin??!


    Hal was stunned for two seconds, and finally chose to save the man first.


    Take the purple man in green uniform with a strange hourglass shaped symbol on his chest to the beach and lie on his back. Hal comforts him: "hold on, hold on, I''ll get someone to come to you. Don''t faint. Do you understand?"


    "What''s your... Name?" Abin Sur, the guardian of sector 2814 of the universe and the greatest green light man, who led the green light Legion tens of billions of years ago and was afraid of the parallax seal of the yellow lantern beast, asked dying.


    "Hal... Hal Jordan." Hal was stunned for a moment and answered.


    "Ha... Hal Jordan... The guardian of sector 2814..." abin sur said intermittently.


    "Hey, hey, stop it, stop it, OK? I''ll take you to the hospital," Hal interrupted abin Sur, then looked at abin sur''s chest injury, "er... Take you to a hospital with purple blood."


    "... ring," said abin Sur, spreading out his palm and holding a green light ring in his hand, "it has chosen you... To put on, to put on..."


    "OK, OK, I''ll put it on. You don''t talk, OK? Keep breathing!" Hal put the ring on his hand in a hurry."Light," abin sur looked at the aircraft behind him, with a very obvious green lantern on it, "wearing a ring... Touching... Swearing... Supreme glory... Responsibility..."


    "Hey, hey, I see. You need to keep breathing!" Hal looked at abin Sur, whose voice was getting weaker, and said anxiously, "don''t die!"


    "If you press him any more, he''s dead." Said a man next to him.


    "Who!" Hal got up quickly, the pressure on his chest cleared, and abin sur gasped, barely surviving.


    "My name is Zhou Yi. Just call me Zhou." Zhou Yi came forward and put Hal aside. "Get out of the way, I can save him."


    If you don''t catch up, even if you catch up, and you are abin Sur, a real hero, then Zhou Yi doesn''t mind saving.


    The green light requires the holder of the green light, that is, the green light man''s unswerving will. Because will is a power that has no clear definition, the green light men of the green light Legion are not all the incarnations of absolute justice, but have their own will. However, abin sur can definitely be regarded as one of the greatest heroes, He also has the title of "the greatest green light man in history".


    "All right, all right..." Hal got out of the way.


    "Don''t..." abin sur shook his head. "Fear... Is dangerous. It can''t be cleared... Parallax..."


    "You have to try." In Zhou Yi''s hand, there was a flash of light. Several healing magic first covered abin sur''s body to heal his body state, and then used the exploration magic to sense abin sur''s internal energy.


    "How''s it going?" Diana came up.


    "It''s a bit of trouble," Zhou Yi frowned slightly. "Fear energy is a kind of emotional energy. The purification magic I have mastered can''t solve this kind of energy, and this energy is also absorbing the energy of my healing magic and growing, so it can only delay his death."


    "Destroy my body... Completely, otherwise, parallax will locate and track this planet." Under Zhou Yi''s treatment, abin sur recovered a little and looked as if he was dying, but somehow he could speak more coherently.


    "There''s no way to save him?" Hal was a little anxious.


    "Are you looking down on me?" Zhou Yi glanced at him and said, "you two step back."


    "Oh, oh..." Hal stepped back.


    Of course, Diana will not give Zhou Yi any trouble at this time, and she will withdraw quickly. She knows that Zhou Yi has a certain reason to withdraw. This is not the time to be willful.


    "You... Are the mage of the earth?" Abin sur looked at Zhou Yi and asked, "give up. Fear energy can only be resisted by will energy. I can''t use it. Hal Jordan, the new green light man, has not yet taken the oath. Even after taking the oath, he still needs to go to OA star to learn to master the energy of the light ring. There is no green light in the nearby sector that can arrive in time... Huh?"


    "Do you green lantern have a broken mouth style? Or is it about you Zhou Yi went on with a big taboo, and suddenly felt that the world was quiet. "Bear it. Next, it may hurt a little."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Abin sur took a cool breath.


    Zhou Yi took out a long sword flashing lightning out of thin air!


    "It''s OK, little problem, you''ve experienced the big wind and big wave, so you must be able to hold back this little pain." Zhou Yi raised the Eden sword in his right hand, and created a powerful and complex electromagnetic field with electromagnetic force in his left hand. He forced all the crackling lightning to be bound up and attached to the Eden sword until the end, The lightning on Eden''s holy sword was completely suppressed on the body of the sword, like a layer of holy light!


    "Oh, yes, when it comes to the holy light..." Zhou Yi added some holy light to it. It might be better than nothing.


    Besides opening the door, angel seal can only be used for this.


    "Wait, what do you want to do? You can''t... "Hal, seeing that the situation was not right, tried to stop him, but was knocked unconscious by Diana.


    Hal Jordan, who has not yet been sworn in as a green lantern or strengthened, is just a normal person.


    "Are you going to..." abin sur guessed what Zhou Yi wanted to do.


    "You made the right decision, at least not to let it spread too far." In Zhou Yi''s perspective, the energy of fear is only in the layer of abin sur''s wound. Abin sur suppresses the power of fear with his whole body, so he is not invaded into the heart and brain, so he can live here.However, all the green light energy is used to resist the fear energy, and there is no way to cure the injury. In the original book, abin sur should have died of pure blood.


    "I''m going to do it." Zhou Yi observed the distribution of fear energy in abin sur''s body and said.


    "Oh, come on." Abin sur nodded and took a deep breath.


    Zhou Yi also took a deep breath to mobilize his whole body''s strength. The planning department has a hands-on road map, all gains are turned on, and several pre-treated iron plates are taken out from the system space.


    Once abin sur suffers from severe pain, his body will lose control of the energy in his body under the instinct reaction, and the fear energy can invade wantonly.


    If Zhou Yi can''t scrape off all the flesh and blood stained with fear energy before fear energy invades the brain, it means that abin sur''s end is still dead, because even if Zhou Yi''s magic is close to life and death, there is no way to restore a person''s brain... And there is no way to make him grow another one.


    "Hoo..." when he adjusted his momentum to the top, Zhou Yi started.


    instant.


    How long is a moment?


    There is no clear definition.


    But Zhou Yi knows.


    At that moment, the speed of his sword is absolutely the fastest one he can do!


    Plasma lightning Eden sword ¡¤ holy light version ¡¤ under the extreme speed, according to the predetermined trajectory, all the flesh and bones contaminated with the energy of fear are cut out by Zhou Yi!


    The flesh and blood flew up, and the iron plates Zhou Yi had taken out of the system space for a long time - the iron plates Zhou Yi rolled with the most powerful electromagnetic force for many times, wrapped in them, and then completely sealed!


    "Done." Zhou Yi raised his hand is a lot of seal and purification techniques superimposed on the iron box where the distance between the elements has reached a very terrible level. The light covered it, and it looks as if it is some kind of holy thing.


    Of course, his left hand, Zhou Yi, did not forget to take care of abin Sur, who was completely injured by himself under this sword. Fortunately, under the terrible temperature of the plasma lightning Eden holy sword and holy light version, the flesh and blood contacting with the sword face had carbonized, but it did not let abin sur''s blood flow out again.


    Well... It should be good news.


    Abin sur''s eyes widened, barely controlled himself from fainting, and he didn''t cry out... Oh, forget, he was still in the forbidden state, and he couldn''t cry out.


    Under the light of healing, abin sur''s flesh and blood began to grow rapidly and gradually recovered.


    "Well, thank you." A moment later, abin sur touched his fully recovered chest and said seriously... Hum.


    "No£¨ May I trouble you? " Abin sur pointed to his mouth.


    "So the parallax monster is coming?" Zhou Yi unties the taboo and asks.


    "I don''t know. I turned on the transition mode to escape. Parallax may be able to find my position through the spatial coordinates left by the transition, but it will take some time to find the earth and get here," abin sur said. "Of course, it can also locate through fear energy, which will be much faster, just..."


    And he said, Abin sur''s eyes twitched as he looked at the iron box floating in the air, still emitting white light like a sacred object: "the seal of this degree, it should not feel."


    "That''s good." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "What happened?" Hal woke up and touched the back of his head. He felt a little pain. Seeing abin sur who had stood up, he didn''t care about that. He stood up and said, "how are you?"


    "Well..." abin sur nodded.


    "Oh... Here you are." Hal came to abin sur and wanted to take the ring off his hand.


    "No, the ring has chosen you." Abin sur put his hand on Hal''s, stopped him, shook his head and said, "it''s already your responsibility."


    "What?" Of course Hal didn''t understand.


    "Welcome to the green light. The boundless glory and the responsibility of maintaining the peace of the universe are waiting for you." Abin sur said solemnly.


    "Sorry... I don''t quite understand." Hal looks at Zhou Yi with a confused face.


    "Alien organization, you are chosen. Congratulations." Zhou Yiyan is concise and comprehensive.


    "Oh, oh..." Hal understood. He looked at abin sur and held out his hand. "Er... Thank you?"The right hand with the ring still sticks out.


    "Tut tut." Seeing this, Zhou Yi sighed, "this wave is just my husband''s present... Bah, killing people and killing people!"


    "..." abin sur looked at Hal''s ring, some speechless, but still shook hands, "time is urgent, you need to quickly swear, and then I will go to OA star with you."


    "Oath?" Hal asked, "what? And where is the OA star, is it far away? Do I have time to go home and sleep? "


    "... not far, soon, as for the oath, it''s also very simple," abin Sur, who was very helpless about the present, went back to the aircraft, took out the Green Lantern and came to Hal, "touch the lantern with your ring, and the ring will gain energy and make you a new green lantern!"


    ps Unexpected situation, held a grade meeting in the evening, held for two hours... Can''t add more today

 Chapter 285

    "... so?" Hal''s right hand stretched out, and when the ring was about to touch the lantern, he hesitated to draw it back. Then he stretched out and drew it back under abin sur''s gaze. It was like jumping repeatedly.


    Thanks to abin sur''s good self-control, if it was Zhou Yi, he would have gone straight up with one punch. This kind of irony ability of "Ai, I''m jumping out again, AI, I''m jumping back again, come and hit me, stupid" behavior is extremely strong.


    Rao is abin Sur, who can''t resist this top-level sarcasm. When Hal reaches out his hand again, he will send the lantern forward and let the lantern and Hal''s green light ring collide with each other!


    All of a sudden, the green light came out and covered Hal!


    "What''s that?" Diana asked Zhou Yi, who had retreated to her side.


    "Green light legion, a powerful organization that has existed for a long time, at least thousands of years, and has been operating in the universe, their energy source is the ring in their hands. The stronger their will is, the stronger their will energy will be.


    They divide the universe into 3600 sectors, and each sector is managed by two green light men. That is to say, they have at least 7200 green light men who, under the command of the guardian of the universe, maintain the peace, order and justice of the whole universe.


    Of course, there is no clear definition of will, so some green lighters may not be the embodiment of absolute justice... But these two in front of us, including the one we are swearing in, can be said to be just.


    As for this crisis, it is about the parallax monster, which was sealed by the green light Legion tens of billions of years ago, to absorb all their vitality and grow up by swallowing up the fear of life. "


    As Zhou Yi explains to Diana, Hal, who is shrouded in green light, seems to subconsciously, I read it with the voice in my mind.


    "The day is bright, the night is vast.


    There is no hiding place for evil spirits.


    Evil people are treacherous and afraid of my divine light.


    The green light will shine forever


    "Now, you''re the latest green lantern in sector 2814." Abin sur said with satisfaction.


    "... how should this be used?" Hal looked at the ring in his hand.


    "You need to go to the OA star, after physical transformation and strengthening, get your uniform, and then learn systematically." Abin sur said sternly.


    "OA star... How to get there? Is it far? Will it delay me tomorrow... Oh, I forgot that I''ve been suspended. " Half way through, Hal suddenly realized that he had been suspended because he had defeated his company''s verish saber No. 3, which he developed with all his family''s assets, and the company was on the verge of bankruptcy. He also lost a brand-new F35 fighter worth billions of dollars.


    It''s not clear whether it''s a machine fault or a human error that hasn''t been caught... But there''s no need to worry about being sentenced. Hal''s ace pilot is worth more than a few airplanes. Airplanes can be built with money, but pilots are hard to find and train.


    "This is a good solution, just use..." abin sur pointed back to his aircraft, and then embarrassed to come back, stretched out his hand, "can you lend me the ring?"


    When he said this, even abin sur''s face twitched, and not far away Zhou Yi and Diana were embarrassed for him.


    It''s my own ring. I thought I was going to die and then I sent it out. As a result, I was rescued. It''s not easy to get the ring back again. I can only watch my beloved ring on other people''s hands, and then I have to get other people''s consent when I want to use it


    I always think it''s not right but it''s reasonable.


    "Of course," Hal took off the ring and handed it to abin sur.


    "With this opportunity, I can teach you something first," abin sur said to abin sur as he put the ring back on his hand, feeling that he was still familiar with it. "The energy of the Green Lantern comes from our own willpower. As long as we are determined, we can have infinite energy. There is one more thing, Remember, never fear, because once fear, our mortal enemy, parallax, can directly extract fear energy from our bodies, thus extracting all our vitality.


    As for the way we use our energy, it''s imagination. "


    "Imagine?" Hal looked confused.


    "Yes, will determines our energy, and imagination determines what our will materialize. Remember, the key is not what you materialize, but how strong and great your willpower is. Otherwise, even if you imagine a Star Destroyer, It can''t penetrate the ordinary shield of the opponent. "Abin sur taught and demonstrated. The ring in his hand glowed green and embodied a communicator. "I need to contact senesto, and then I will return to OA with you. I need to get a new ring and communicate with the guardian. The parallax monster is back, and all the Green Lantern men of the Green Lantern Legion must unite!"


    "This is my phone number." Zhou Yi stood in the distance and waved his hand slightly. A piece of iron with a telephone number on it flew to Hal. "If you need help, you can call me."


    "Fitness coach?" Hal caught the iron, looked at the words on it, and read them.


    "Ah, that''s my main occupation. Mage is only a part-time job... No, it''s just a hobby!" Zhou Yi waved his hand, "if you are interested in enhancing your own strength, you can come to me. You only need to pay enough tuition to ensure that you can get a matching return."


    "Thank you, master earth. I owe you one." Abin sur nodded to Zhou Yi seriously.


    "If you don''t owe me a favor... Just come here and keep fit. How about that?" Zhou Yi said that he is an employee who loves his job.


    Definitely not because I want to get abin sur''s physical fitness bonus... Probably.


    [fitness coach] the most powerful part of this profession lies in the skill of [fitness effect increase].


    After so many years of exploration, Zhou Yi has also come to the form and effect of this skill. As long as he exercises with his students as a fitness coach, Zhou Yi''s physical quality will be improved accordingly based on the students'' physical quality!


    Over the years, Zhou Yi has been pulling Clark to exercise with him every once in a while. The iron plate used to seal parallax monster, which Zhou Yi used to crush countless times with the maximum electromagnetic force, is actually the load-bearing iron used to give Clark to exercise.


    Although Clark can control his own constitution (or how to shave and cut his hair), when exercising, if the weight-bearing is too light, there is still no effect. So Zhou Yi came up with this move, pressing dozens of tons of iron into iron plates for Clark''s weight-bearing, which can at least guarantee some effect.


    Naturally, in this exercise process, the biggest benefit is Zhou Yi... After all, Zhou Yi''s physical fitness is improved with the physical fitness of the trainees. Over the years, Zhou Yi''s physical fitness has reached a terrible state that he does not know!


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know why. In any case, on the personal data panel, the data item [body] disappears directly.


    Maybe it has reached a certain point, so the system no longer provides detection?


    If both wisdom and Dharma reach that level, will they disappear?


    If it disappears, does it mean that some conditions have been reached?


    What happens when the terms are met?


    These, Zhou Yi completely does not know, can only guess, but only after guessing for a while, he shelved it.


    Without enough information, it''s also a white guess to guess. Zhou Yi never wastes his brain on this kind of unprovoked guess. If he has this time, he might as well continue to crack the magic structure and form his own new magic.


    Of course, Zhou Yi will not be satisfied with this. There is no end to becoming stronger. As a saying goes, qualitative change will lead to quantitative change. Therefore, in addition to putting his fitness course on the market recently to provide training for ordinary people, Zhou Yi should not miss these aliens with special abilities. One is the other. Why should he let go if he can improve?


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean... But when the parallax crisis is solved, I will definitely come." Abin sur nodded seriously.


    "Well... I''ll talk about it later." Zhou Yi nodded. Seeing that abin sur was such an honest man, he canceled going to OA star pyramid selling... To push his own fitness course.


    Let''s wait for the honest man to experience himself here... Anyway, I''m not worried, Zhou Yi thought.


    "Well, it''s urgent. There''s no time to delay. Every minute has to be used," abin sur said solemnly, taking out a communication device. "Parallax may also come to the earth. If it does come, I hope you can inform us, and then evacuate the crowd as soon as possible... Try to avoid losses, We''ll be there as soon as we get the call. "


    "All right." Zhou Yi doesn''t trust big. After all, he hasn''t met before. Zhou Yi must pay attention to parallax monster in a powerful way. As for how strong parallax monster is at that time, of course, you have to fight to know. But calling for support doesn''t lose face. Talking about morality and justice with little heretics is just brain damage. Just go on side by side, "thank you."A few words later, abin sur contacted cenisto, and then Zhou Yi watched them wrapped in a ball of green light, climbing up rapidly.


    "Should we be ready, too?" Diana''s face is a little dignified. From the words of Zhou Yi and abin Sur, she has realized that parallax can be terrible.


    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover," Zhou Yi nodded. "Ordinary people can''t play a role in such a war. On the contrary, they may become the spiritual food of parallax. Therefore, if parallax really comes here, it''s up to us... But you''re right, we can definitely make some preparations."


    As Zhou Yi said this, he released the exploration magic to explore the surrounding areas, and explored all the way to the largest extent. After confirming that there was no fear energy left, he took away the damaged aircraft: "there should be no fear energy left, but there is no way to verify it... Forget it, prepare for the worst, let''s go, the army is coming, I''m too lazy to deal with them, and then I have to clear my memory... "


    "What should I do with this?" Diana points to the iron box floating around Zhou Yi, which is sealed with fear energy.


    "Ah, this..." Zhou Yi engraved the words "a little gift for the respected angel" on it, then skillfully opened the door of the angel, threw the iron box in with lightning speed, closed the door, and made it float away, regardless of the sound of knocking on the door and what the angel said.


    If Heaven can''t solve the problem of fear energy, it''s too much. Zhou Yi doesn''t believe it. This wave is not called taking out the garbage, but a contribution! Purify the evil energy! So it can also be regarded as a small gift, no problem!


    "OK, it''s done!"


    After that, they left hand in hand.


    A moment later, the army arrived here... Although some traces of the accident were found, all the evidence was removed and taken away by Zhou Yi. In the end, nothing was found and he had to leave.


    Even Zhou Yi didn''t know¡ª¡ª


    When abin sur''s aircraft fell to the beach, it was damaged. The huge inertia made abin sur''s blood mixed with fear energy leave his chest. Then it happened to fall into the sea through the damaged gap, and was swallowed by a small fish and wandered away.


    Then, big fish eat small fish, sharks eat big fish.


    That drop of fear energy is getting farther and farther away.


    Zhou Yi''s exploration magic can''t detect such a large range, while telepathy can, but it can''t detect the fear energy, so let this drop of fear energy drain out!


    Fish swim farther and farther, disappear in the vast sea, like buried a time bomb, do not know when it will explode.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is OA close? When are we going to fly like this? "


    Although as a pilot, he often flew high up to look down at the earth, it was the first time for Hal to fly so high.


    I just didn''t have any fear. I didn''t realize that I was flying into space with an alien I met for the first time... I just don''t know whether it was lack of heart or something. Maybe that''s why he was chosen.


    "The OA star is far away, but there is a space node not far away, through which we can open up a space channel and quickly reach the OA star." Abin sur explained.


    Just as they were saying that, they swept past a space station in orbit.


    The two astronauts who were examining the outside of the space station felt only a green light passing in front of them.


    In the radio communication channel:


    Astronaut 1: did a big green mouse just pass by


    Astronaut 2: "this is space. Where''s the mouse? And where''s the green mouse?"


    ps Roommate retest, accompany toss for three hours... Tomorrow must have more

 Chapter 286

    "No! You can''t do that! "


    In the middle of the platform, said abin sur.


    Around the platform, there are high stone pillars. On the pillars are red robes, which are very alien.


    They are the guardians of the universe, equivalent to the Presbyterian group of the green light Legion. All the important matters of the green light Legion are decided by them. The high stone pillars allow them to overlook abin sur and senesto who are not as tall as they are, which also symbolizes their status and authority.


    "Why, abin Sur, why did you stop me? What''s the origin of that parallax monster? " Cenisto asked, "the guardian has lost confidence in our ability. Let''s prove that we are still strong! Just let me lead the best green light team


    "You don''t understand. Parallax is..."


    "Abin sur!" Above the pillar, a guardian stops abin sur and says to zenisto, "your request is granted."


    "Thank you, guardian." Ernesto looked down at abin sur and said, "abin Sur, you are the greatest green light man in history. I don''t want you to be timid because of your temporary failure... Then I will look down on you! Also, are you really going to give your ring to the lower creature earth man? "


    "That''s the promise I made," abin sur said seriously. "At that time, I was close to death. It was the ring that chose him. Now I have a new ring. Besides, please don''t say the words of the lower human beings on the earth. You know, the one who successfully saved me is an earth mage."


    "Unless they can prove to me face to face that they have enough strength."


    With that, Ernesto snorted and turned away.


    "Abin sur..." the guardian said.


    "Why, guardian?" Abin sur looked up at the guardians and said, "you know that when we sealed parallax, parallax was far less powerful than it is now. If only a few green light men went, they would die!"


    "We need to collect enough data to assess the seriousness of the situation," the guardian said faintly. "We are absolutely not allowed to tell the true origin of parallax until we make the next decision."


    "... I see." Abin sur opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe it, but in the end, he could only bow his head, no longer refute and take off.


    When he left, abin sur''s mind suddenly recalled what cenisto had said before - "unless they can prove to me face to face that they have enough strength."


    "Face to face..." abin sur''s eyes brightened.


    ¡­¡­


    "What?"


    Zhou Yi frowned slightly: "let me go to OA star?"


    "Yes, cenisto plans to lead dozens of elite Green Lantern warriors to fight parallax." Abin sur said, "hundreds of millions of years ago, when I sealed parallax, parallax was just born and didn''t have time to absorb much life. But now, it has engulfed many galaxies and destroyed several civilizations. When I face it, I don''t even have the strength to fight back."


    "So, what do you want me to do on OA star?"


    "Your strength is the most powerful individual I''ve ever seen, except parallax monster," abin sur said carefully. "I hope you can come to OA star to show your strength, so it''s more convenient for me to persuade them to stop such behavior..."


    "Ah... That means, come and have a face fight?" Zhou Yi nodded and understood abin sur''s idea, "why don''t you just say it? You should have a lot of prestige among the green lantern


    "It''s just because I have prestige that I can''t tell you. The news of my defeat has probably made many green lighters fear parallax to a certain extent. If I take the initiative to say that I can''t go like this, it will only magnify their fear," abin sur said with a wry smile. "Parallax takes fear as its food, That will only reduce our chances of winning. That''s why I thought of inviting you to come... "


    "Well, I''m still very happy to see and hear about this kind of face slapping. If so, I''ll agree!"


    "I''ll pick you up right now!" Abin sur said at once.


    "Well, that''s settled." Zhou Yi nodded and hung up the phone. God knows how abin sur made a phone call on the OA star and was able to connect normally. Maybe this is high technology.


    "OA star?" Diana asked.


    "You see, over the years, almost all the things that should be played and eaten on earth have been toured," Zhou Yi said. "Are you interested in going to outer space and slapping some arrogant people in the face?""Arrogant?" Diana raised her eyebrows. "Did you foresee it again?"


    "I did see a few pictures, and as far as I know, human beings on earth are judged as lower creatures by these higher civilizations... I think it is necessary to teach them a lesson." Several details of the movie flashed through Zhou Yi''s mind. If you remember correctly, several Green Lantern men had said this to Hal Jordan.


    As an ordinary human of the earth, this wave must strive for the spirit of our earth!


    In addition, go to convince them, and by the way, trick them to come to their own gym to get a card or something... Kill two birds with one stone!


    "It seems that there is no reason not to go." Diana nodded.


    "That''s settled!"


    Of course, it''s impossible to leave like this. It''s OK to go to the OA star, but the premise is that you can''t steal it from your hometown. So Zhou Yi goes to Bruce and Clark to explain something about parallax. He tells him to be on guard. Once he finds out the situation, he immediately takes corresponding measures and informs himself, This started with abin Sur, who came to the earth. Of course, he took Zhou Yi''s "police omnipotent vehicle". After changing into a spaceship form, it also had the function of space node transition, and it also had the "extreme speed" feature. On the contrary, abin sur couldn''t keep up with them.


    After several space node transitions, soon, the three men arrived on a huge planet with six evenly distributed green light columns -- OA star.


    "The gravity here is much greater than on earth." When the ship landed, Diana said.


    "The greater the mass, the greater the gravity. The planet is at least ten times larger than the earth, let alone the mass." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "It seems that your physical quality is also very strong." After reporting to the regulatory authorities, abin Sur, who just came back, took a look at them and found that there was no abnormal reaction. It was a little strange, "before, Hal Jordan was in a coma because he couldn''t stand the huge gravity and gas here, and had been sent to treat and Reform his body."


    "Ah, as a mage, it''s normal for me to do some exercise," Zhou Yi asked, looking around. "Where''s Hal? Hasn''t he finished his strengthening yet?"


    "Fitness exercise? I will definitely experience it after this matter is solved. As for Hal, calculating the time should be just right." Abin sur said, "we can go to him first. It''s going to be a while before the mobilization of zenisto begins."


    "Let''s go then." Zhou Yi directly uses electromagnetic force to take Diana to fly together, and moves forward with abin Sur, which solves the embarrassing problem that Diana can''t fly. The main reason is that it''s a bit strange to swing all the way with the truth lasso.


    ¡­¡­


    "Er..."


    Hal woke up from his coma and found himself green.


    It''s really green... It''s a tight bright green uniform all over the body. Fortunately, it doesn''t match with the green headgear. It''s just that there''s a "Mask" in the eye area that doesn''t feel any use. Actually, according to the size, it''s more suitable for the eye mask.


    If you put it in Zhou Yi''s eyes, this uniform is definitely given to him to the extent that he won''t touch it, but for Hal... This kind of tight uniform with excellent elasticity, the huge green light sign on his chest, and the outline of his good figure... It reminds me of the legendary superhero!


    "When I get back, can I go to Batman and Superman for a drink?" Hal went out of the door, thinking, only to see a mirror and admire his figure. After that, he put on several postures again, and his excitement had already exploded.


    Only after putting on his last pose did he notice a "man" in a green uniform.


    "Are you narcissistic enough?" Said the fishman with a big fin on his head.


    "Er..." Hal awkwardly retracted his poss.


    "Well, your ring translation function works well, and your constitution has been improved and strengthened to perfectly adapt to the gravity of the planet," said the fishman green light. "When you need to hide your identity, your mask will appear, but it''s not necessary to wear it on OA."


    "A talking fish?" Hal couldn''t help saying.


    "Actually, I''m a zudarian," said the fishman Green Lantern. "Our genes are really similar to the fish on your planet. I''m Thomas ray, the guardian of sector 2813. Sector 2813 contains..."


    "80012 galaxies and 2.34 million species." Hal said subconsciously, then responded, "but how do I know?""Induction, will and inheritance can activate the advanced functions of the ring, which contains a database with sufficient information, so you can directly obtain the corresponding information as long as you need it." "In fact, we are also curious, because this process has never occurred in the primary species of human beings," Thomas ray said


    "Hey Aside, abin Sur, who had just arrived, interrupted, "don''t say that, Toma."


    "What?" Toma was stunned, then slightly bowed his head, "great abin Sur, if you mean what I just said about the primary species... Am I not telling the truth? Besides, the two of you are... "


    "They are my friends from the earth. They saved my life, otherwise I couldn''t go back to OA." Abin sur said solemnly, "and don''t talk about the early life. There''s something wrong with our database."


    There are other powerful Protoss on the earth. This is recorded in the database of light and caution. After all, when duckside invaded the earth, the Green Lantern also participated in the counterattack War (there are fragments in the alliance of Justice). However, the records of ordinary human beings on the earth are all very weak. That''s why there is such a saying about primary species.


    But suddenly, Zhou Yi, such a freak, came out


    Although Zhou Yi was originally invited to slap his own face, it''s not the time to do so, and the target of slapping is not right. Abin sur''s target of slapping is senesto, and his main purpose is to make him realize that there are people out there and there is a day out, You can''t take the green light man to his death. Even if you do it, you have to move. How can you just take a small team? Isn''t that hard delivery?


    This kind of thing, must prevent, absolutely cannot allow to happen!


    "... OK." Toma had to nod.


    "Zhou? How did you get here? " Hal was surprised to ask, this kind of place is full of strange shapes of aliens, suddenly saw two earth people, let Hal feel kind to no good, "you also want to become the green light man?"


    "Green lantern? No, no, we''re... Not interested in this. " Zhou Yi shook his head and said the truth.


    Diana had some interest before, but she was convinced by the hidden meaning of green by Zhou Yi.


    "I hear ridicule and disdain in your tone," Thomas frowned. "You don''t respect the green lantern? Don''t respect us? "


    Zhou Yi looks at abin sur.


    "..." abin sur nodded slightly.


    "Who asked you to define human beings on earth as lower species first?" Zhou Yi''s face showed disdain expression, "you look down on human beings first, then, as an ordinary human on the earth, I look down on you, is it right?"


    "Lower species are not insults, but facts. This is the result of our judgment based on the strength of civilization and the upper limit of species potential." But your contempt for the green light is an insult to all of us


    "Ha ha... What is the strength of civilization and what is the upper limit of the potential value of species, to sum up, are two words," Zhou Yi pointed out two fingers, "strength."


    "Are you trying to challenge me?" Toma couldn''t contain his anger.


    "No, no, you misunderstood," Zhou Yi shook his head. "It''s said that there will be a meeting for all of you. Why don''t we go there and challenge all of you at the same time?"


    Abin sur:! "


    It''s over, brother!


    I just want you to teach Ernesto a lesson, not to teach all the green lantern at once!


    ps On the first day of isolation, the patient felt uncomfortable for the first time

 Chapter 287

    "Are you sure?"


    In the process of flying to her destination, Diana communicated with Zhou Yi in her mind through Zhou Yi''s telepathy: "after all, this is a peacekeeping organization in the whole universe. Should their strength be very strong?"


    "It''s very powerful, but I''m confident," Zhou Yi nodded slightly. "For example, the force I''m using now, electromagnetic force."


    "... electromagnetic force?"


    "Yes."


    "Is it the one I know? Electromagnetic force, one of the four basic forces in the universe Diana''s eyes widened.


    Over the years, she has already changed from the ignorant princess who just came out of Paradise Island to a person who is more knowledgeable than some doctors. Naturally, she will not be confused about the name of electromagnetic force.


    "I think so." Zhou Yi said, "in other words, as long as I want... OA star can be destroyed once."


    Zhou Yi is not exaggerating this. In the movie, Lao Wan can destroy the earth. Zhou Yi''s electromagnetic force is even more powerful than Lao Wan''s, which can be regarded as the level of cartoon Lao Wan. That is to say, as small as atoms and molecules, as large as planets and galaxies can operate at will, destroying an OA star is not a problem.


    "How much water did you put in the previous battle?" Diana suddenly asked a question.


    "Which one?"


    "Every time."


    "Er..." Zhou Yi thought for a while, deliberating the sentence, "our first battle, I used my original physical quality, no water at all."


    "The first time... After that?" Diana tilted her head.


    "After..." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "Well, I see." Diana said clearly, "let me ask you another way. How much do you plan to use to hit all of them?"


    "Well... Before I saw it, I don''t know what percentage it is, but I''m sure I can use... A quarter at most?" Zhou Yi gave a reply after counting several of his most powerful combat methods at present -- telepathy, electromagnetic force, physical fitness and magic.


    Others, such as the overlord sword demon, can be used to force and fight... For the current Zhou Yi, it''s not a card.


    After a while, a group of people passed by the green light, and then arrived at the square where the green light men held a meeting. There were all kinds of green light men gathered here. They had no idea that Zhou Yi and Diana, who were not wearing the green light man uniform, had become the most eye-catching focus.


    The group landed directly on the high platform.


    "Abin Sur," said cenisto, who had just landed on the stage, was about to make a mobilization speech when they interrupted him, "I hope you are here to support me."


    "No, I''m sorry. I''m here to stop you, but... It''s not me." Abin sur came to cenisto and whispered.


    "Two earthlings who are not qualified to be the green light man, and one who has gone through a lot of bad luck," said cenisto coldly. "Abin Sur, you have changed. You have not only become timid, but also become stupid. That''s your strength?"


    "I advise you that you''d better..."


    "Ah, let me come, since we are all here." Zhou Yi patted abin sur on the shoulder.


    Although it was invited by abin sur in the name of face slapping, at the same time, it also has the main purpose of tourism to develop fitness business.


    Otherwise, Zhou Yixian''s egg pain will be forced to face... It''s not a bad person, there''s no need.


    But now, although Zhou Yi knows what they are saying is the truth, there are still some unhappiness.


    If you are not happy, you will feel more comfortable after a fight.


    It''s a good fight!


    "Hello, everyone. I come from the earth for the first time. I''m an ordinary human on the earth. I have many occupations... I won''t list them one by one. Now, my occupation is fitness coach." Zhou Yi opened his mouth gently, but his voice rang out directly in every creature''s mind of the new ball.


    In the distance, on the top of the temple platform, on the surrounding stone pillars, the same voice appeared in the minds of the guardians of the universe.


    Everyone''s face became very bad in an instant, even the guardians were no exception.


    Can speak in their mind unprepared, can control them unprepared!


    So, they quickly took measures to transform various devices into telepathy.


    "I think this will help you focus on me as quickly as possible." Zhou Yi said softly that he did not increase the output of telepathy, otherwise it would be impossible to fight, so he just changed the way to make his voice heard - an electromagnetic field, which acts as a loudspeaker.His voice was so loud that all the green lantern could hear him.


    "I''m here for two things." Zhou Yi said, "first, you can''t fight parallax now. Abin sur can''t bear to watch you die, so please let me train you to improve your fighting ability. Second, I''m not so satisfied with your rating of human beings on the earth. On the way, this Toma ray Green Lantern behind me said, Your rating of species is based on the strength of civilization and the upper limit of species potential, so... "


    Zhou Yitan opened his hand and looked down on many green lantern men.


    "I think I need to prove it."


    "Here, OA star, the headquarters of the green light corps, I challenge all the green light men once and for all!"


    "I''ll fight you all!"


    There are 5000 or 6000 green lighters here, even if some of them are too far away to come back. But so many people, so many creatures, at this moment, all subconsciously hold their breath and turn red.


    How many years?


    Never had a maniac, dare to despise the existence of the Green Lantern!


    What''s more, it''s still on the OA star, the green light man, the headquarters of the green light Legion!


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Ernesto''s face turned red... No, he was red, just like abin sur.


    In his fury, his voice calmed down.


    As the leader of the green light corps, he can never be indifferent to such a move.


    "I''m expounding a fact." Zhou Yi calmed down.


    "Good... Good." Senesto looked at abin sur. "Do you think so, too? Abin sur? The greatest Green Lantern in history? "


    "For a long time, the glory of the green light Corps has never met with failure, which leads us to a misunderstanding that we can really be invincible and invincible." Abin sur stood up and said in a loud voice.


    Since Zhou Yi has done this job as a guest invited by himself, if he doesn''t say anything, it''s really very embarrassing.


    "However, the universe is so big that there are people out there and heaven out there. The weapons in our hands are our will, brave and fearless, but we should never be reckless, let alone arrogant and not listen to advice! Such behavior will eventually lead us to a fiasco! In particular, some people in high positions should have a long-term vision and a modest attitude. Only in this way can they play a better leading role! "


    Taking this opportunity, abin sur also vented his anger.


    As an absolute hero, abin sur has a good temper, but "some people" just don''t listen to advice.


    Senesto: "I''m not sure."


    You can call my name directly!


    "Then use strength to speak, to prove the Haikou he praised!" Zenisto flew up, "Zhou Yi, I accept your challenge!"


    "This..." Zhou Yi''s body floated up, and was higher than that of cenisto. He didn''t want to look up to others. "Are you sure you''re alone?"


    "Hit me first." Cenisto said in a cold voice, then flew to a platform on one side, "come and prove to me that what you said is true! You really have the strength, not a clown! "


    "To be precise, it''s not proving to you, it''s announcing to you." Zhou Yi came to the platform, "you can use weapons at will."


    "Oh..." said cenisto with a sneer, "arrogant man! Take it


    After that, cenisto rushed to Zhou Yi with one step.


    In Zhou Yi''s mind, there are countless ways to solve the problem of Ernesto.


    In the end, he chose the most concise and effective way, which is not so easy for other green lantern to be afraid and dare not challenge.


    "Bang!"


    Zenisto''s body flew backwards faster than the sprint, fell to the ground and made a big hole in the alloy platform.


    "You..." cenisto reluctantly got up, his eyes were full of dignified, he was impulsive, yes, but it didn''t mean he was a fool... Especially when he was hit and flew out without resistance when he didn''t know what was going on.


    "As I said, it''s better to have more people." Zhou Yi takes back his fist and shakes, "it''s also convenient for me to warm up.""I was careless just now!" As soon as the green light ring on cenisto''s finger lights up, two long swords appear, and then he rushes to Zhou Yi again.


    "Green lantern''s weapon is not a kind of magic, the more powerful it is, the more powerful it is. It''s based on the firmness of the will. As long as the will is firm enough, the sharpness and hardness of the sword will be enough to match any magic weapon, or even surpass it..." Zhou Yi said calmly, "let me have a look at your will?"


    "Nail!"


    Two clear sounds of steel hitting each other came out, and Ernesto, including all the Green Lantern men, was stunned.


    Zhou Yi didn''t stop or dodge, but let cenisto put his double swords on his neck, but... Except for the two voices just now, there was no response.


    "Ah..." Zhou Yi looked down at the swords and then at cenisto, "it''s good. I''m beginning to feel it. Really..."


    "Kara! Kara


    As soon as Zhou Yi''s words fell, cracks appeared on the body of the double swords, gradually spread all over his body, and then broke.


    "Well..." Zhou Yi thought, "do you want to compensate? First of all, I''m very poor and can''t afford to pay for it. "


    "..." zenisto did not reply, but stared at Zhou Yi.


    "Wonderful eyes," Zhou Yi nodded appreciatively, "I see anger and your will... Well, there''s also fear."


    Abin sur on one side


    "Venture to ask." Abin sur asked Diana, "Mr. Zhou''s strength..."


    He is mainly worried about whether Zhou Yi''s hatred will provoke all the green lantern''s anger, so that the scene can''t be controlled at that time.


    And then there is


    Why are you so skillful in pulling hatred, irony, and weirdness!


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Diana smile, looking at Zhou Yi''s eyes flashed brilliant, "he is very powerful, far more powerful than you and I can imagine."


    Over the years, Diana thought she had seen through Zhou Yi.


    However, it is only today that Diana finds out that this man, who is satisfied with every aspect of her life to the point where she can no longer be satisfied, has hidden such a side in addition to his gentle, considerate, funny, handsome, powerful, excellent physical strength and so on!


    Such pride, such strength, such publicity


    For the green lantern, Zhou Yi''s behavior is just disgusting.


    However, for Diana, Zhou Yi''s behavior is like a private plane that is already 100% satisfied. Suddenly, she finds that there are more surprise functions that she has not experienced!


    If you have strong strength, you will have the capital to be proud and show off. People like Zhou Yi, who can be arrogant and domineering at will, put away his anger and arrogance in front of him, but treat him gently. How can people not be moved?


    "I''ve never been afraid!" As if touched the pain point, cenisto roared, turned into a dagger and stabbed Zhou Yi.


    "Tut." Zhou Yi gently tut a, a foot will cenisto kick out, "fear is not something shady, as long as it is biological will fear, the difference is whether to face it positively, and even use it... You still need to learn a lot, Mr. cenisto, I personally suggest you come to my gym to do a lifetime card?"


    Maybe someone else would believe it, but zenisto... Zhou Yi can only say that you cheat ghosts?


    Fear in the future, the leader of the yellow light legion, no fear in his heart?


    That''s the biggest joke in the world.


    It''s just that the future general manager of Cyprus has not yet grown up. Zhou Yi says that he is a very kind coach. In addition to simple teaching and training, he can teach his students in other aspects. Of course, the premise is that he is willing to do so, but he can''t do it.


    "Er..." Ernesto became angry, groaned and fainted.


    "So," Zhou Yi turned and looked around at the green light men who had already floated around, vaguely surrounded the place, "the next one is... No, no, seriously, my personal suggestion, you''d better go together?"


    ps : the next day of isolation, we can finally go out tomorrow without any accident in the future

 Chapter 288

    At least, the green light Legion is also a cosmopolitan peace keeping organization that has been handed down for hundreds of billions of years. The green light Knights under the green light Legion are the weak, not the weak.


    Another reason why Zhou Yi promised abin Sur to come to the OA star to pick things up is to try to put a little pressure on himself and explore how strong his body is.


    Originally, Zhou Yi wanted to fight with Clark, but Zhou Yi was still a little nervous about the name of Da Chao. What if the boy "accidentally" killed himself?


    Although with their relationship and Clark''s temperament, the probability of such a thing happening is definitely zero, Zhou Yi feels that he should first feel his own bottom.


    Thousands of Green Lantern men surrounded Zhou Yi. At first, they boarded the battle platform one by one. However, as Zhou Yi solved the problem one by one without pressure, he ridiculed in a strange way. Finally, there were more green lantern men on the stage, two, four, eight... And finally, all the Green Lantern men were red eyed and besieged together!


    Huge and complex energy waves spread around the center of the battle. Many powerful moves are also used by some green lantern men. The aftermath of the battle has even begun to damage the ground of OA planet.


    "Bang!" Zhou Yi smashed a laser gun with one punch. He noticed this scene and laughed, "if you fight any more, your OA star will be demolished. Let''s go and fight in space!"


    This wave is here to recruit students, not to make enemies. There''s no need to tear down other people''s homes.


    Having said that, Zhou Yi soared to the sky and went straight to the space!


    A Green Lantern man also began to follow Zhou Yi and fly up into the sky.


    The angle of view is far away. At the top, there is a small, almost invisible black spot. At the bottom of the black spot, there are a group of green light spots, forming a cone like shape.


    A moment later.


    The stars are falling all over the sky.


    That''s the fallen Green Lantern!


    "Abin sur."


    "Guardian?" Abin sur was stunned.


    "Come here." The voice of the guardian came again.


    "Yes."


    "If you can, ask the warrior''s Companion to come here," said the guardian''s mind. "Remember, please."


    "I see." Abin sur nodded and looked at Diana. "Lady, the guardian invites you to come over."


    "Guardian?" Diana was stunned.


    "Some elders, who claim to be the guardians of the universe and the Presbyterian group of the green light corps," Zhou Yi''s voice rang out in Diana''s mind. "Don''t worry, just go. If they are really brave enough to dare to do it, I will make them feel desperate."


    "How strong are you?" Diana sighed that under such a battle, Zhou Yi could still be distracted from Diana''s affairs. What does it mean? It should not be too obvious.


    "Average, third in the world." Zhou Yi thought that there should be no Dr. Manhattan in this world, so he just needs to exclude Da Chao and flash.


    One is the son of DC, strong enough to pervert, the God of the world; One is DC''s bug. It''s common for Zhou Yi not to fight in case of trouble, but to sacrifice to heaven and restart the universe.


    As for the father of DC, Batman


    As long as you don''t give him a chance to fight, and don''t talk about martial arts, you can attack directly!


    "Be careful." Diana was still a little worried, she said.


    "Don''t worry." Zhou Yi punches down a Green Lantern man with a big axe.


    After communicating with Zhou Yi, Diana nodded to abin sur and said, "let''s go."


    Abin sur was leading the way, while Diana was flying behind (Diana could fly, I made a mistake, she was feverish and dizzy when she wrote that day). In a short time, she arrived at the place where the platform was.


    "Guardian." Abin sur landed slightly on the central platform and bowed his head.


    To tell you the truth, he''s a little flustered. After all, he''s the one who found Zhou Yi. Who knows that he''s been fighting so many Green Lantern


    Thinking of this, abin sur looked up and found that the green meteor shower in the sky was still going on. Some "meteors" stopped in the middle of the sky, flew back, and then bloomed again in two seconds, and then fell down.


    Abin sur''s eyes twitched slightly. He lowered his head and felt that his future was more and more unpredictable.


    "Abin sur." One of the guardians nodded to abin Sur, then looked back at Diana with a look of ferocity."I feel great energy in you," said the guardian, looking down at Diana. "Lady, your history is extraordinary."


    "So?" Diana Rose to the level of her guardians.


    If change to do in the past also calculate, but now, own men are already in crazy long face, if oneself acquiesce to lower a person, that is to drag the leg?


    "..." the guardians looked at each other and decided to ignore Diana''s action.


    The main reason is that other people''s men still hang their most powerful men in the sky. This wave has to be counselled.


    Of course, another reason is that they have also observed the details of Zhou Yi''s action and found that every time they just beat back without causing any fatal injury.


    Otherwise, as the first group of high wisdom immortals in the universe, their wisdom and their technology also have extremely powerful strength.


    Because of this, they found a more terrible thing - Zhou Yi mostly relied on his own body to resist attacks and cause damage.


    This ability reminds them of a powerful race that is famous far and wide... But isn''t that race supposed to have been destroyed?


    "We want to confirm one thing," the guardians looked at each other, and after communicating with each other by unknown means, the one who spoke before continued, "is your partner from Krypton?"


    "..." before Diana could speak, she was separated from some small gray and black metal particles, flowing, forming the appearance of Zhou Yi.


    The guardians'' heads all tilted back.


    This phenomenon, the color of this metal... If you remember correctly, krypton''s culture uses this kind of nano metal!


    "Do you know krypton?" A circular opening formed by metal.


    "... yes," the guardian paused, "but isn''t krypton destroyed?"


    "Krypton has been destroyed, but not all kryptonians are dead." Zhou Yi slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "... you are..."


    "Well..." Zhou Yi laughed, "I can only say that my brother is a Kryptonian."


    Guardians:! "


    My brother is Kryptonian. Can he be anything else?


    Damn, the base camp let a Kryptonian in! Fortunately, there is no yellow sun here, and the other side is not hostile


    "I suggest fighting back as soon as possible! If such a powerful creature has any evil intentions, our defense means will hardly work! "


    "No, he didn''t cause any fatal injury to the Green Lantern before. We can be sure that he is not the enemy for the time being. Launching an attack rashly will probably cause us to suffer great avoidable losses."


    "No, it may be a delaying tactic."


    "Yes, but we can''t take the lead in launching an attack. In that case, it will be inevitable for us to suffer heavy losses. What''s more, parallax monster has come back. If this person was originally a friend but was forced to become an enemy by us, all our efforts since so many centuries will be destroyed, even including all our lives!"


    "Suggest that you ask them directly about their purpose, and then use all the techniques to judge whether what they say is true or false."


    "Yes, it works."


    "Yes, it works."


    The guardians thought and exchanged with each other, discussed many opinions in an instant, and finally reached an agreement.


    "Well, we welcome you here. I don''t know why you are here..." the guardian said.


    "Ha ha, as you can see, the previous ones were all small excuses," Zhou Yi skillfully compared the seam. "My real purpose is to hope that the green light Corps can get a card in my gym, and then come to exercise. But I think it''s hard to convince the public without showing their strength, so I came up with such a way."


    Diana, looking at Zhou Yi and the expressions of the guardians, found it very interesting.


    Naturally, she knows the relationship between Zhou Yi and his "brother" Clark


    However, at this time, she felt that Zhou Yi''s serious nonsense had fooled so many people. It was really... So cool!


    "The truth."


    "The truth."


    "The truth."


    ¡­¡­After all the guardians made their stand, they were relieved. Parallax monster was in front of them. If you provoke another Kryptonian, or a Kryptonian with a family and obviously other Kryptonian relatives and friends


    Maybe the green light corps, including the guardians of the universe, will soon come to an end.


    Although, the Kryptonian''s purpose sounds very wrong... Gym card or something... Can it really work?


    "In that case, we welcome you," the guardians nodded slightly, then looked down at abin Sur, who was already stunned. "Abin Sur, you are in charge of this matter."


    "Thank you, guardian." Abin sur takes the order, and plans to lead Diana away. Zhou Yi, who is formed by metal particles, returns to Diana''s armor and hides.


    "Also," the guardian called abin Sur, looked up at the sky is still blooming, there are meteors falling in that area, can''t help but silence for a while, "is it possible to stop?"


    "I think the green lighters need a long lost defeat, guardian." Abin sur said, "we have won for a long time, and we have forgotten how to fail. Pride and arrogance have filled every green lantern''s heart, even our army leader... Green lantern''s Green Lantern are the most brave and fearless, and they should not be afraid because of failure. Only when we face the facts and recognize ourselves, can we go further."


    "... you''ve changed a lot, abin sur." The guardian, stunned for a moment, looks at abin sur and murmurs.


    "When I face death, I have learned humility that I haven''t seen for a long time," abin sur nodded. "Not every green lantern will be as lucky as me. Not every time, there will be powerful people who can save them. Therefore, a failure, if they can understand the principle of humility, it will be worth it."


    "But have you ever thought about what will happen to them when they face parallax monster if they don''t learn humility but fear and fear?" Inquired the guardian.


    "If they can''t learn humility from failure, they are trapped in the shadow of fear. Even if they don''t experience this, they are just a nutrient in the face of parallax." Abin sur tone flat, "in my opinion, this is a screening, harsh screening, but its role is to avoid meaningless sacrifice."


    "Good." The guardians looked at each other and talked to each other, "you convinced us that you are in charge of the parallax and the green light Corps."


    "And... What about cenisto?" Abin sur was stunned.


    This is not what I want!


    To be the leader of the Legion, I, abin Sur, have a showdown today?


    "In this series of things, we found that cenisto has some defects that can not be ignored. As an ordinary green lantern, such defects can be ignored, but as a leader of the Legion, it will only bring great losses to the Legion." The guardian said solemnly, "he needs to reflect and reform."


    "But..."


    "No, but it''s an order!" The guardian interrupts. "You don''t want the green light to be damaged for no reason, do you?"


    "... yes," said abin Sullivan, thinking for a moment, "then... Well, I agree."


    "Is it so casual to change the leader of the green light corps?" While eating melons, Diana was shocked. "Don''t you really vote or vote?"


    "As I said before, the green light Corps is equivalent to an organization under the guardians of the universe. Of course, it''s up to them to decide who will be the leader, and let them be who they want to be." Zhou Yi''s voice came to Diana''s mind, and he naturally watched the scene. "Moreover, their small calculation made them have to make a decision so quickly."


    "What abacus?" Asked Diana curiously.


    "It''s very simple. We were invited by abin Sur, and we have a good relationship with abin Sur, and we are abin sur''s life-saving benefactor," Zhou Yi said. "Even if abin Sur is not the best choice to be the leader of the green light legion, after I show my strength, abin sur will become the leader, Because the guardian wants to have a good relationship with us through him! "


    ps I''m out! I''m out

 Chapter 289

    For people like the guardians of the universe who have existed for such a long time, interest has almost become the only standard for them to measure things.


    After finding out that Zhou Yi and Diana are not guilty, they naturally have a careful thought. In the case of parallax monster, it is certain that they can not have another enemy who is the same or even more powerful, but they should strive to have more powerful teammates.


    Moreover, the guardians are not blind. They all see the actions of cenisto during this period of time. Although there are some reasons for not knowing, there is still a big gap between him and abin sur in other aspects.


    In addition, the guardian can only say goodbye to zenisto... It''s not that we don''t work hard, but the other side is too good.


    "Anyway, I didn''t intend to fall out with the green light Corps. They are a good positive organization. This wave is regarded as an exchange of interests." Zhou Yi explained with telepathy and Diana.


    At the same time, Zhou Yi is still making "meteor shower" artificially.


    "Not enough, not enough! Don''t worry about hurting me, take out your most powerful strength! " Zhou Yi broke into the green light man''s chat channel and said, "let me see the real strength of the green light army!"


    Being ridiculed like this, though knowing that the other party didn''t want to be a mortal enemy, many green lantern men still couldn''t control their anger.


    As a result, the battle becomes more intense, and the attack frequency and intensity are also gradually increasing!


    Finally, a sharp sword will wipe out a bloodstain on Zhou Yi''s arm.


    Many green lantern men have seen this scene, and their spirits are shocked.


    As long as there is blood, even the gods have the hope of defeat!


    For a moment, in the green light man''s communication channel, "cheer up", "have a chance", "we can" and so on, and the will of many green light men rose to an incredible level.


    "Tut tut..." Zhou Yi slightly lowered his head and looked at the wound on his arm... To be exact, it was the previous wound, because within a few microseconds after the injury, the wound had recovered itself.


    Through the emotions of the green light men around, Zhou Yi knows what changes they have made.


    However, Zhou Yi''s goal of exploring his own physical fitness level has been achieved. It is impossible to pretend defeat to further boost the morale of the green light corps, because the rewards given by abin sur and the guardians of the universe are not enough.


    No matter how much, there is no need. In the face of the enemy, Zhou Yi does not just use physical fitness.


    "Yes, you''ve driven a fifth of my strength." Zhou Yi''s left hand came up with a subtle and complex magic formation, and his right hand began to emit huge electromagnetic force. The sound directly came to the mind of all the Green Lantern men, even if they had taken various brain shielding measures, it would not help.


    "Now," Zhou Yi slowly raised his head and looked at the green light men, "do you want to try my other means?"


    Many of the Green Lantern who were ready to move suddenly looked stagnant.


    They can feel that Zhou Yi, who has brought them great pressure, suddenly has several more forces, and these forces seem to be no less than the pressure brought by Zhou Yi''s physical fitness alone!


    In an instant, the pressure increased several times. They had never met the fatal feeling of dying when they touched it. The instinctive reaction from the body also warned them not to get close and to get away as soon as possible!


    "All the time, all the time!" Having received Zhou Yi''s news for a long time, abin Sur, who rushed into space quickly, yelled in the communication channel, "we are all friends. There''s no need to really fight!"


    "So it is." Taking advantage of the situation, Zhou Yi regained his ability to release and nodded, "OK, let''s go down and talk."


    This time, I didn''t come here to form a deadly feud with the green light Legion. What''s more, I''ve already made a deal with the leader of the other party, so there''s no need to continue. It''s enough for the green light men to realize that there are people outside. If we continue, it''s a crushing of self-confidence. It''s not certain that the number of green light men with broken courage will rise sharply, Isn''t it that good intentions do bad things?


    ¡­¡­


    "As I said, the purpose of my coming here, first of all, is just to correct the name of the earth people. As you can see, I am just an ordinary earth human, just a little bit stronger." Zhou Yi stood on the high platform with a modest smile.


    Green Lantern heroes and guardians


    Do you really have a bad conscience when you say that?Who ordinary people are like you? Is the universe a little too terrible?


    "As for the second, it''s not very interesting to say," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "As for me, I have opened a gym to customize the training plan for my clients, but because of this... Lack of students, I want to find some. Isn''t it just a coincidence?


    So, the second purpose is to invite you to our gym. "


    The scene was silent.


    A lot of green lighters fall into doubt.


    After so much effort, I was beaten by others, and finally found out that others came to pull students in the gym?


    Are you showing your muscles to attract students in a unique way? Others show their muscles, but you "show your muscles" and give them a beating?


    Can we agree? Of course


    In an instant, the voices of "OK" and "I join" were heard all the time.


    This is definitely the answer to follow the guidance of the will!


    "OK, OK, I have received your request." Zhou Yi stretched out his hands and pressed the empty space to make the green light men calm down, "but not yet. Parallax monster is the first thing to be solved. Parallax monster is a very powerful enemy. You need to be fully prepared and take it seriously. It''s better to go all out at one time to solve him. Of course, as a righteous person, I will never sit by and do nothing about this kind of thing, and I will certainly do it at that time... "


    meanwhile.


    On earth.


    Seaside city, a port, on a fishing boat that just docked.


    A few fishermen talk and laugh, and start unloading. The full harvest on the fishing boat represents a lot of income, which is a very happy thing for these fishermen.


    This is not the whole reason why they are happy. The most important thing is that this time, they caught a very strange big guy - a 469 kg bluefin tuna, and the shape and appearance of the tuna are still variant!


    Bluefin tuna is known as the king of sashimi, the price is not cheap, so heavy bluefin tuna is rare! Plus variation... It''s worth a lot!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hector''s birthday is tomorrow, isn''t it?"


    In the luxurious office, Senator Hammond, a gray haired middle-aged man, suddenly said.


    "Yes, sir." Said the secretary.


    "Go and help me prepare a gift for him..." Hammond thought of his bald son, who looked older than himself, and sighed helplessly, "how do you say that? Do you know?"


    "Of course." The Secretary bowed his head.


    The secretary who received the order took the special bus and was ready to buy a gift for Hector.


    "What happened?" On the bus, the Secretary noticed that the car hadn''t moved for a long time and asked with a frown.


    "There is an exhibition in front of us. There are a lot of vehicles around..." the driver went out to have a look. "It seems to be a rare giant variant bluefin tuna?"


    "Rare?" The Secretary thinks that the son of his boss is a biological research profession, so he must be very interested in such a birthday gift, right?


    In addition to being able to eat, it can also be used for research! This wave does not lose!


    "I''ll see." The Secretary got out of the car and went to the exhibition. Soon, he confirmed that it was indeed a rare bluefin tuna. After calling for the consent of Senator Hammond, the secretary found the organizer of the exhibition and bought the bluefin tuna directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong!"


    The doorbell rings.


    "Who?" The hairline has almost moved to Hector in the center of his head to open the door. This hairline makes him look completely different from his actual age. He is in his twenties, but he looks like he is in his thirties, forties or even forties.


    "It''s me, Mr. Hecht." The Secretary said, "I''ve brought you a birthday present from your father, Senator Hammond."


    "No need." Hector frowned, turned around and left without any intention of opening the door.


    "This is a very rare giant mutant bluefin tuna."


    "..." Hector''s feet turned 180 degrees uncontrollably, took Hector to the door, then subconsciously put out his hand to open the door, then turned and left, "send it in."


    "All right." The Secretary quickly asked the workers at the back to carry in the big water tank and the variant bluefin tuna which looked completely different from the common bluefin tuna and moved occasionally in the tank, and put it in the right place."Mr. Hammond said that he always remembered you..."


    "Well, I know. It''s just those words. I''ve received my birthday present. I''m very grateful to my father. You can leave now." Hector directly interrupted the Secretary''s speech, waving his hand, his attention has been completely in front of this mutant bluefin tuna.


    "... then we''ll leave." The secretary is eager to leave immediately, but he still smiles politely. In any case, superficial Kung Fu must be achieved.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Hector waved his hand around the tank and began to observe.


    The secretary left with all the workers, while Hector went around the fish tank several times and said to himself, "strange yellow, what''s the reason? Simple color variation, or internal change? "


    It''s impossible to do this. Hector immediately took some medicine and poured it in. Bluefin tuna weighing more than 400 kg is more than three meters long. If you don''t need a lot of drugs, it''s absolutely difficult to draw blood.


    "Go to sleep, go to sleep..." Hector said. After a while, the tuna finally fell asleep. Then he took out the needle and drew some blood for the tuna.


    "Yellow?" Hector looked at the blood in the syringe and frowned, "even the blood has changed... What kind of variation is this?"


    Shaking his head, Hector came to the laboratory and dropped the blood on the slide. Then he took tweezers and covered a cover glass on it. He decided to first roughly observe the degree of variation of the blood cells, and then study the changes of the internal substances and properties.


    "Ah Hector took back his hand for the slide, and his eyes were full of wonder.


    Just now, his hand suddenly seemed to be electrified.


    static electricity?


    It shouldn''t be


    Hector frowned a little and held out his hand again. This time, he finally got it without any abnormality.


    "Strange..." Hector muttered. He put the slide under the microscope and began to focus.


    "Why? It seems that this kind of yellow is not caused by mutation. The cells still have the original red color, but they are being eroded by the yellow material, just like a kind of bacteria, but I have never seen this kind of bacteria in my impression... "Hackett said to himself, finally holding the needle tube that still has tuna blood, It was injected into laboratory mice.


    "Well... There is no obvious reaction for the time being. According to the erosion rate, it will take a while to wait." Hackett thought, "this kind of bacteria has never been heard of before. Maybe I can publish an authoritative paper based on it!"


    ¡­¡­


    OA Star.


    "Every green lantern''s training plan is almost like this," Zhou Yi told abin sur. "Diana and I need to go back to earth. I don''t know if the parallax''s energy is missing on the earth. I can''t take risks."


    Just now, Zhou Yi took some time to make a training plan for every green lantern. The main purpose is to use telepathy, so the efficiency is extremely high.


    "That''s right." Abin sur nodded solemnly, "thank you for all you''ve done for the green light."


    "Ah, it''s OK. I''m also very happy." Zhou Yi smiles. Although he can''t do his best, at least his goal has been achieved perfectly.


    "What about me?" One side from the beginning has been playing soy sauce, hit now Hal finally found the opportunity to speak, quickly asked.


    "You''re here to learn how to control the green light man. When you''re finished, you can come back." Zhou Yi said, "of course, if you want to follow me back to earth science, it''s not impossible."


    "Then I''ll follow you!" Hal made the choice without hesitation.


    Of course, we have to choose the best!


    "That''s OK." Zhou Yi thinks about it. Hal, as the future leader of the green light corps, must have a high qualification. It''s not bad to take the belt in person, so he nods and agrees.


    So, a group of three people boarded the spaceship made of police omnipotent vehicle and quickly returned to earth!


    ps I could have added more, but after chatting with my classmates for a long time, I have to get up early tomorrow to get the vaccine. I don''t know if I can get it. I hope so

 Chapter 290

    "You can be familiar with your strength first, and exercise according to the fitness plan I gave you," Zhou Yi said to Hal after returning to the global seaside city. "When you have mastered it, I will check your exercise effect with you again. Don''t relax, otherwise, you won''t want to see the consequences."


    "I will try my best!" Hal thought of the scene of Zhou Yi beating the Green Lantern before, and his scalp felt numb. He quickly replied, "and... How can I know my power?"


    "Do you know Pythagorean theorem?"


    "Pythagorean theorem?"


    "Yes."


    "Know... Know!"


    "Good, it''s nothing to do with that," Zhou Yi patted Hal on the shoulder. "Do you know Superman and Batman?"


    "I know that!" Hal nodded quickly.


    "Well, now you can learn to do things like them and fight against justice... Ah, no, fight against crime and become a hero of justice. In this process, you should be familiar with, master and enhance your strength. When you are qualified, I will let you know them, or you can know them yourself... OK, goodbye.


    "Goodbye." Hal heard the speech, not from the spirit of a boost, did not expect Zhou Yi also know Superman! But on second thought, Zhou Yi is so powerful that it is normal to recognize him.


    Zhou Yi and Diana nodded slightly to Hal, then got on the omnipotent vehicle, flew into the high altitude, entered the invisible state and left.


    "Go home..." Hal also quickly put on his uniform with his mind and flew away, thinking about how to show off like the man he was thinking about.


    ¡­¡­


    Gotham.


    Dark port container area.


    "Uncle Wayne, why can''t I learn magic?"


    Clark asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not that you can''t learn, it''s that I can''t teach you." Bruce shook his head. He was used to what Clark called him. "First, I dare not say that I know how much magic I can teach others. Second, Zhou Yi taught me this magic. If I want to teach it to you, I need his consent. In this case, you might as well ask him directly."


    "Is that so?" Clark suddenly, he really didn''t know this before, mainly because he never asked, and Zhou Yi and Bruce would not take the initiative to tell him.


    "Yes, regardless of this person''s mind, way of doing things and bad character, at least his attainments in magic can be said to be a top master." Said Bruce.


    "..." Clark is a little silent, mainly because he can''t tell Bruce clearly. Is this really boasting about Zhou Yi? Or are you scolding Zhou Yi?


    Although Clark agrees with Bruce from the bottom of his heart, Clark''s character is not the kind of person who speaks ill of others behind his back, so it''s not easy to express it.


    "I didn''t expect you to worship me so much behind my back, Bruce?" A voice came, Clark and Bruce first subconsciously a tight, because in this distance did not let them find, this is simply an incredible thing! However, after recognizing the timbre of the voice, they relaxed again, because they recognized that the voice belonged to the person they just discussed, Zhou Yi.


    Presumably, besides Zhou Yi, who else can do such a thing?


    Two people to the side of the container to see, Zhou Yi is there squatting, smiling at them.


    "Uncle Zhou... Brother," Clark said consciously under Zhou Yi''s gaze, "are you back? Eh? Where''s sister Diana? "


    "It''s so smooth to call me uncle, isn''t it? It''s so smooth to call sister Diana, isn''t it?" Zhou Yi jumps down and directly reaches out his hand to rub Clark''s head, pretending to be vicious.


    "..." Clark chooses to be silent. It''s no big deal to be rubbed. He has been used to rubbing his head since he was young. But once he opens his mouth at this time, he may be rubbed... Anyway, this is the lesson from all the experience from childhood to adulthood.


    "Well, Diana went back to Paradise Island first. Because of the existence of fear energy, she had to warn her people on Paradise Island. I came to ask Bruce," said Zhou Yi, who was still not fooled by Clark. He looked at Bruce, "how about it? Did you find anything? "


    "There''s no goal that fits your description of a person or creature that''s occupied by the energy of fear." Bruce said in a hoarse voice, cautious that he would not use his original voice even under such circumstances, but always used the voice changer.


    "Well, it''s not very possible. Even if it is true, it won''t be exposed in such a short time." Zhou Yi sniffed the speech, nodded, and then looked around, "say, you come here in the evening... To fight criminals?""Yes." Bruce nodded. "Clark wants to see what I usually do."


    "So you bring Superman to fight against ordinary criminals... No, the criminals who can survive now are the elites among the elites, right?" Zhou Yi thought about it. People who dare to commit crimes in a city with Batman and Superman who are guest stars from time to time... Their courage and strength should be extraordinary.


    "I just don''t know why they have the strength to commit crimes in Gotham... Isn''t it good to go to other places?"


    "Yes..." Bruce nodded, with a trace of depression in his voice. He agreed with Zhou Yi''s statement. His original intention was to control Gotham City. If criminals were in other cities, Bruce would not be idle to take care of them. "I also think it''s very strange that they are like weeds, catching one batch and growing another, And obviously we are all afraid, but we still like to commit crimes. "


    "That illustrates a problem." Zhou Yi said, "social culture and education."


    "Social culture... And education?" Clark asked suspiciously.


    "Well... It''s getting late. Let''s talk on the way back." Zhou Yi looked around and said, "it would be too bad if someone else said that Gotham''s conversation was in a simple, damp and dark container group in the future."


    "You''re confident about that?" Bruce couldn''t help saying.


    "A little bit." Zhou Yi sewed out a finger, "remember what I said to you when we first met? I''ve always had a way, but you didn''t intend to take it from me, you just want to find it yourself... But now, for so many years, you still can''t realize it. "


    As he said this, Zhou Yi shook his head and hated that iron was not steel.


    Bruce: "and


    You have a big fist, you has the final say.


    Bruce also wisely chose not to contradict.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, a person''s personality, behavior habits, and views on certain things are all influenced by the surrounding" environment ". This" environment "refers to a macro scope, including family environment, parenting, education, social and cultural environment, school environment, and so on On the sofa of Wayne manor, Zhou Yi said, "there''s a saying in China, it''s called Zhu zhe Chi..."


    "Close to the ink is black." Bruce nodded.


    "Yes," Zhou Yi nodded and looked at the thoughtful Clark. "It''s just like you, Clark. Your growth is influenced by the surrounding environment and people, and the most influential ones are your adoptive parents Jonathan and Martha, and me and Bruce."


    "Yes, yes." Clark, the youngest of generations, sits on the sofa like a good baby, listening carefully, although he is in his thirties.


    "Under the influence of Jonathan and Martha, your character is very kind, and Bruce and I are not virgin Mary, but we have our own rules for all kinds of things, which makes you not as kind and even a little pedantic as Jonathan and them... Remember the tornado many years ago? If it wasn''t for our influence, I think you''d stand there and watch Jonathan get blown away. " Zhou Yi said.


    "Well... Well." Clark thought about it according to what Zhou Yi said and found that it might be true.


    "But if you change your family, you''ve lived in a city full of crime since you were a child. If your parents died or both of them were engaged in illegal business, what would you look like in the end?" Zhou Yi said this, but looked at Bruce.


    Clark was thoughtful, while Bruce frowned, "you mean I was wrong."


    "No, you''re not wrong. You just missed some necessary measures, which led to a continuous stream of crimes in Gotham," Zhou Yi said. "There''s a very interesting saying, which is called," the people are simple, Gotham is a city of outstanding people. "


    "... sounds like an irony." Said Bruce.


    "Yes, that''s a irony, but it''s just like this. The most serious problem in Gotham is actually pointed out. Folk customs..." Zhou Yi knocked on the table. "How many people grow up in such an environment and can''t be affected?"


    "You''re doing the right thing, fighting crime, putting up signs of fear in the air of Gotham, and making criminals look up in fear, but you forget one thing, Bruce.


    When the city is corrupt, normal work and hard-earned wages can''t lead a happy life, life becomes the biggest fear. Under such fear, in order to survive, they can only lower their heads. When they lower their heads, they can see the things hidden in the corner of the road. They are dirty, but they can live well, As long as you don''t get caught... ""... you''re right." Bruce frowned and nodded.


    "Your vision makes you unable to focus on the lowest level of life, but no matter what architecture, the lowest level is always the key," Zhou Yi said. "If you want to completely change everything, you have to come from the most fundamental place."


    "As for you..." Zhou Yi stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Clark, who was also thoughtful. "Don''t meditate! It''s none of your business


    "Ah... Ah? Why does it have nothing to do with me? " Clark is in a daze.


    "You don''t have much ambition. Why don''t you just catch some criminals honestly?" Zhou Yi is speechless.


    "Er..." Clark was stunned. It seemed that he was also


    "No, I came to Gotham when I was a child, so I grew up in Gotham. Changing Gotham has something to do with me!" Clark said seriously.


    "Do you have any money?"


    "... No."


    "Do you have social resources?"


    "Does the enemy count?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Then... And... No."


    "Are you going to use your fists to persuade the people to listen to you?"


    "No, no, No Clark immediately shook his head.


    "This kind of thing can only be done with money and power. It belongs to the category of rich people. I''m sorry, Clark, you are not the owner of cash ability now, so this thing has nothing to do with you," Zhou Yi said. "You have a more important thing to do, which is related to your future and your past."


    "Ah?" Clark asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your true origin." Zhou Yi said, "Arctic researchers have found a spaceship. If there is no accident, it''s something your father left you, so it''s time."


    To tell the truth, Zhou Yi saw the news on his way back, and he was shocked at that time.


    If Superman: the body of steel and the Green Lantern come together, that''s great!


    However, when it comes to this issue, we can only use soldiers to cover the water and earth.


    So, Zhou Yi directly asked Bruce to change into his uniform, which should not be the one he wore outside his underwear.


    It''s a shame. Clark learned about it a long time ago, but


    At that time, Zhou Yi felt that Clark was too small, so he decided to follow the original plot. As a result, he forgot about it.


    "Finally, is it time?" Clark nodded, a little excited. "Have I finally grown up to be able to accept what happened back then?"


    "Ah... Yes, it''s time." Zhou Yi responded quickly, and combined with the things he just said, he lied... And said, "now you have mature values, so the external environment and things will not easily affect you. Moreover, it belongs to you, and no one can take it away."


    "All right, I''ll go now!" Clark ran out in a hurry.


    "I have a feeling," Bruce said, "that you have absolutely forgotten."


    "You''re wrong, I''m sure not." Zhou Yi is quiet.


    "So what are you doing?"


    "... I want to see how you''ve improved."


    "Beating people is not a good habit."


    "How about I post a video of someone being knocked unconscious by a child on the Internet?"


    "Ha ha... I''m wrong."


    "... Bruce, you''ve changed. You''ve become shameless." Zhou Yi sighed.


    "You said, he who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black." Bruce said that his wave is learning and selling now, "so I''ve been influenced by you for so many years. There''s no problem at all."


    "Well, how dare you scold me?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿ How can I have it? "


    "I can''t stand you!"


    "... in the matter of not being a man, I still can''t learn from you..."


    ps I was called to study my thesis... I was called to study my thesis

 Chapter 291

    "By the way, why are you so sure it''s Clark''s ship," Bruce asked. "Did you go in and see it?"


    "No, but I saw some pictures of the future, which mentioned," Zhou Yi said, "are you interested?"


    "The level of science and technology of a civilization capable of star trekking is not the same as that of the earth at all. I want to get a lot of high-tech technology from it," Bruce nodded and admitted. "Clark is so strong by his body alone. If his people come here... They don''t have enough powerful combat power or corresponding countermeasures, It''s hard for me to rest assured. "


    "Your worry is reasonable, but you need to communicate with him about it," Zhou Yi shrugged. "I have no right to deal with it."


    "Well... He still wants to learn magic." Said Bruce, pondering for a moment.


    "It''s not impossible to learn magic, but I don''t know if he can." Zhou Yi thought about it.


    "Are you really going to teach?" Asked Bruce, the next layer of sound insulation.


    "Why not?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Clark''s own ability is strong enough. If he can master magic again, in case..." Bruce will take the initiative to stop here. He understands that Zhou Yi will certainly understand.


    "I can understand you, but different from you, I won''t take precautions against people who shouldn''t have been on guard, or make any preparatory actions, just because of things that haven''t happened yet," Zhou Yi waved his hand. "I think people are always very accurate, just like you. You are arrogant and think you are handsome, black hearted and mean..."


    "Hey, hey!" Bruce black face interrupted, "say yes, don''t curse."


    "To tell the truth," Zhou Yi said, "in short, Clark deserves my trust."


    "What if? I said if, suppose, there might be a situation, for example, he lost consciousness, was manipulated by others, and became our enemy? " Bruce broke the casserole and asked to the end.


    "Then I have the ability to restrain him." Zhou Yi smiles, "how can an apprentice be more powerful than master?"


    Absolutely not because of the kryptonite in the system space... Maybe.


    "... well, since you''re so confident." Speaking of this, Bruce had no choice but to ask any more questions. After all, he didn''t have the skill to ask such words as "what if you can''t fight".


    This kind of creature only lives on the Internet, which can be summarized in keyboard man... If it exists around, it''s easy to be beaten.


    Ordinary people can''t do this kind of thing along the network line, but beat the side of the line PK or can operate.


    "However, if you say so, I can go there. The technology is also good." Zhou Yi touched his chin, "anyway, I have nothing to do. It''s OK to play... Are you going?"


    "I''ll forget it." Bruce shook his head. "I''m going to deal with Gotham, and what you said about fear energy needs to be followed up."


    "That''s right," Zhou Yi nodded. "I''ll go to Clark first."


    "Well." Bruce nodded slightly, watched Zhou Yi go away, went down to the underground base under Wayne manor, sat in front of the computer, and entered a system after a series of identity verification.


    There are not many files in the system. Each folder corresponds to different people from Zhou Yi, Diana and Clark. As for the contents... Naturally, there are all kinds of information and weaknesses.


    After adding a few strokes, Bruce began to think about how to thoroughly clean up Gotham... Zhou Yi''s few words today can be said to give Bruce a great inspiration, but also found himself in the misunderstanding.


    Bruce has never been a bigoted man. When he finds that what Zhou Yi said is reasonable, he certainly wants to adopt it.


    ¡­¡­


    North Pole, scientific research station.


    "Why are you wearing a mask?" Zhou Yi, who arrived here, looked black.


    "Ah, Zhou, why are you here?" Clark was surprised.


    "Why can''t I come," Zhou Yi looked up and down at Clark''s dress. "Are you going to steal?"


    "What? Of course not! " Clark shook his head.


    "Then why do you want such a full mask?" Zhou Yi is speechless.


    That''s not right!


    During this period of time, he didn''t watch much, and Clark began to develop in the direction of pirates?


    Even if you wear a mask, shouldn''t you wear a mask that covers the upper part of your forehead, eyes and nose?In terms of mask culture, there are also differences between the East and the West. In the East, most of the masks are not covered or completely covered, while in the west, most of the masks are covered.


    "I was a little excited for a moment, but I found that I forgot to bring it. I was in a bit of a hurry... So I bought some materials on the way and made one myself." Clark scratched his head.


    "You don''t want to do bad things, but to get back what belongs to you," Zhou Yi shook his head. "But it''s up to you... You''re used to it anyway."


    The main thing is that Zhou Yi thought of a funny thing. Clark''s father found that Clark was wearing a mask when he walked in


    What would that be like?


    "Well, come on, it''s time for you to know everything about you, and I... Need to trade something with your father."


    "Father?" Clark was stunned.


    "Your biological father''s consciousness, Clark," Zhou Yi nodded, "it''s time."


    In this way, the two men came to the krypton spacecraft buried under the glacier. Clark''s perspective ability allows him to easily penetrate the thick ice to see the things below. Then he uses the thermal vision ability to directly melt out a road and enter it.


    As he was about to know his origin and everything, Clark was so excited that he didn''t notice that they were found in the rear, so reporter Louise Lane kept up with him.


    Zhou Yi naturally found out, but he didn''t take care of it. After all, it was Clark''s predestined true love. As an elder who treats Clark as a son, no, brother, brother... Zhou Yi thinks it''s very important to solve Clark''s life.


    All the way into the cockpit.


    "This is..." Clark stroked a triangle hole on the console, as if thinking of something. He looked down at his chest. There was a triangle metal cylinder hanging on his chest, which was marked with an s logo. When Zhou Yi told him his origin as a child, he also gave it back to him, saying that when he needed it, It will be used naturally.


    "Insert it," Zhou Yi looked at the automatic defense guard activated by the detection of outsiders. Under the constraint of powerful electromagnetic force, it naturally can''t move. "It represents your identity and everything in the past."


    "All right." Clark nodded, inserted the triangular column into the hole and pushed it in.


    It''s normal for the civilization to master star trek that the ice bound spaceship still has plenty of power. Therefore, after identity verification, the spaceship is electrified, and what''s left on the spaceship, the consciousness of Joe Al and Clark''s father, will wake up.


    At the same time, outside, Lois Lane also started her own death act. As a reporter, she has an unimaginable desire to explore and learn. So when she found an automatic defense guard floating in front of her and was assessing her threat, she made a very constructive move - raising her camera, A photo came with the flash on.


    This move successfully changed the judgment that she was supposed to be defined as an automatic defense guard without threat to intentional attack, so she directly extended a tentacle. As for why it was a tentacle... This is a good question. For the moment, I think the tentacle form is the most powerful attack means... In general, Lois was directly hit by these tentacles.


    "That''s..." hearing the news, Clark suddenly turned back.


    "Outsiders," Zhou Yi said, "may be in danger, you go to help first, I''ll talk to your father."


    "All right." Clark went out without thinking about it. He didn''t worry about Zhou Yi''s other ideas... Although Zhou Yi didn''t have any bad ideas.


    When Clark went out, Zhou Yi looked around: "what? Won''t you even come out for a chat? "


    "You... Are powerful." Joe al''s holographic projection appeared in front of Zhou Yi, looking exactly like a real person. He looked at Zhou Yi and said, "what''s the relationship between you and my son?"


    "Many years ago, I received a gift from the stars," Zhou Yi said. "Clark is a good child. I chose a couple with good character to raise him. Today, it''s time for him to come here and know his true identity."


    "Thank you for all you''ve done for Carl... I''ve overlooked that, Carl al. This is his krypton name," Joe al said with a smile. "So, his name on earth, is it Clark?"


    "Clark Kent." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "Clark Kent... Nice name." Joe al smiles.


    "What about Klaas?" Zhou Yihu said."What?"


    "Nothing," Zhou Yi waved his hand. "In fact, I''m not here just to let Clark know about his life. I also need something. Well, on earth, this should be called... Alimony?"


    "... easy to say, easy to say, it should be." Joe al''s face was slightly stiff. "What do you want?"


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re bleeding internally." Clark carefully pulled open Louise''s clothes, saw the smart and hot figure wrapped under the sweater, and couldn''t help swallowing. He said, "I need to treat you as soon as possible."


    As for why can direct perspective Clark chose to open clothes?


    Good question!


    All in silence, understand all understand, too many people in the circle, people in the United States... In short, hidden hidden.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Louise had a little panic.


    It''s not that she''s a big heart, but... Clark is not in the wandering state in the original book at this time. Naturally, her face and other things are also very clean. She looks like a super handsome guy.


    If you were an alien who didn''t conform to the aesthetic, Louise might have been directly stunned... It has to be said that the influence of appearance has always been amazing, whether to herself or others.


    "I''m Clara... I''m sorry, I can''t tell you now," Clarke said, half of which he stopped. "My uncle is very good at this kind of injury. I need to hold you... OK?"


    "Now you care about that?" Louise couldn''t believe it. "Even if I wasn''t hurt, I''d love to be held by you, OK?"


    "Well, er..." Clark blushed and quickly picked up Louise carefully and walked inside.


    "Your son is here with his future daughter-in-law." In the cockpit, Zhou Yi looks in the direction of Clark and them.


    "Future daughter-in-law..." Joe al pondered, "I had doubts about what you know so much about us before. Now it seems that... What ability do you have to see the future?"


    "Yes, I can see some fragments. In fact, part of the reason why I came to you is for this," Zhou Yi pointed to his eyes. "Although krypton has been destroyed, general Zod and others who were put in a different dimensional cage because of the rebellion before that are not in trouble. They came for the central treasure to find Clark, I need to get some technology from you. So that we can deal with it. "


    "You seem to have confidence in me?" Joe al also wanted to confirm, "in principle, I am a Kryptonian, Kryptonian destruction, I will also want to rebuild Kryptonian."


    "Yes, you want to rebuild krypton, but you choose another way," Zhou Yi nodded slightly. "You want to build Clark into a God, and then let him rely on natural reproduction, so that krypton civilization can continue on the earth, but... You should not expect that the earth has changed too much in 20000 years."


    "Yes, at that time, the earth was all primitive people, so there were some errors in the data." Joe al had no choice but to smile, "but it''s not a big problem. At least, Carl is still alive and well. That''s enough."


    "So, we should be on the same front," Zhou Yi said. "If Zod wants to extract the central treasure of Clark''s body, he will not say whether he will die. Even if he won''t die, Clark will lose the hope of becoming a so-called" God ". The central treasure of his body contains all the biological genetic information of kryptonians, which means, He has unlimited development possibilities, and every one of them can be optimized, right? "


    "You are right." Joe al grinned bitterly, "for Carl, I can only stand with you, with the earth, unless Zod gives up his idea... But in terms of my understanding of him, it''s basically impossible."


    ps : it''s my fault. I''ve been fishing all day... I''ve been fishing all day

 Chapter 292

    In the end, Zhou Yi successfully reached an agreement with Joe al. In the name of "alimony", Joe al handed over some krypton technology to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi, of course, will not release these technologies to the human world. According to the current situation of the earth''s civilization, no matter which country has acquired these technologies, it will lead to war. Moreover, it is not advisable to promote the progress of civilization.


    "Zhou, do me a favor!"


    Clark hurried in with Louise in his arms. The moment he saw Joe Al, an inexplicable sense of familiarity came to his heart, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Little problem." Zhou Yi nodded slightly, releasing a healing magic, "do you need me to clear her memory?"


    "What?" Clark is a Leng, "need not."


    "Of course not!" Louise''s reaction is very fierce. Her speaking colleague subconsciously touched her abdomen. Except for some bloodstains, the wound has completely healed and there is no pain at all, which makes her more believe that Zhou Yi has the ability to do what he said, and she is absolutely not allowed to do such things.


    As a reporter, it''s hard to find such a hot news. If it''s forgotten because of erasing memory, it''s absolutely unacceptable!


    "Why not?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Because... Because... People have the right to know! They need to know it all! " Lois began to use the reporter''s magic line.


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Yi is too lazy to argue with Louise. If it''s really reasonable, Zhou Yi is confident that Louise will give up her job as a journalist. However, since she is Clark''s future daughter-in-law, she should leave it to him to deal with it. "Clark, since you decide not to erase her memory, it''s up to you to solve the problem of identity exposure, Take her out. We need to talk about it in another place. "


    "Yes." "We should have a good talk in an undisturbed place," he said


    "OK..." Clark wanted to take Louise away.


    "No, you can''t leave me!" Louise whispered with Clark in her arms. Her keen intuition let him know that Clark''s attitude towards her was the best, and Clark''s identity was also very important, so she decided on Clark.


    Clark''s warm and soft feeling made him a little bit tied up and his face turned red.


    "I''m sorry." In order to avoid embarrassment, Clark just picked up Louise and flew out.


    "Well... To be honest, I''m not very satisfied with her." Said Joe al.


    "It''s the same with me, but whatever, Clark likes it as long as it''s not someone with a different purpose." Zhou Yi said that he was also very helpless.


    "You have a point." "If you look at it from another angle, it also shows that this lady has a lot of courage at least," echoed Jo elsan


    "Indeed," Zhou Yi nodded, "there are not many people who dare to bargain when they see us for the first time... Although I feel more like they are absent-minded."


    "One meaning."


    The two elders began to discuss the future objects of the younger generation.


    "You can''t report what''s going on here."


    Outside, Clark puts Louise down and looks at her, says Wen.


    "Why?" Of course, Louise didn''t want to miss the chance.


    "I think you already know our identity. Yes, we are not the same as ordinary people on earth," Clark explained seriously. "We need to hide. Once exposed, no matter which country''s government will allow us to exist, even in the best case, it will ask us to cooperate in research and so on, And want to take our technology and so on, such things, we are impossible to accept.


    So, if you expose our affairs, then we and ordinary human beings on earth have only one future... "


    "War." Louise shivered involuntarily, and then she realized what the consequences of her actions would be.


    "Only when both sides are equal and have the strength of the first world war can it be called a war, a crush, a massacre." Clark pointed out, "we have no intention of harming human beings on earth. From small to large, I have been on the earth, and I have been integrated here. Therefore, I don''t hope that one day, I will be subject to different eyes wherever I go, and even be restricted from personal freedom and so on... Do you know what I mean?"


    "I... I see." Louise replied difficultly.


    "Of course, I don''t mind one more human friend," Clark said with a gentle smile. "What''s your name?""Lois, Lois Lane."


    "My name is Clark Kent," Clark said with a smile, writing a string of phone numbers to Louise. "If you just want to know some interesting stories and promise not to expose them, maybe we can have a chat when these things are done."


    "... are you... Asking me out?" Louise took the note in a daze.


    It''s not because I''ve been invited, it''s because I''ve been invited by aliens.


    This is the first time!


    "Well... Sort of." Clark controls his facial expression.


    Although it''s the first time, it can''t be seen!


    In this way, Clark successfully sent Louise away.


    In fact, there''s nothing to worry about. Clark knows that even if Louise goes back and plans to expose the incident, no one will believe her. After all, all the photos in her camera have been deleted, and reporters need to go through the newspaper to publish their reports. It''s a big deal to ask uncle Bruce for help, Let Bruce buy that newspaper directly, won''t that solve the problem directly?


    Clark does not have the ability to make money, but the people around him have it, so Clark knows how to use it, that is, he needs multiple media when using it.


    As for what Clark and Louise said before, of course, it''s just to make Louise believe, so it''s more serious. With Clark''s character, it''s natural that he won''t do anything like war or massacre.


    When Louise got down from the spaceship, walked out of the glacier and returned to the scientific research station, the spaceship took off under the control of Joe Al, broke through the thick ice and left here. As for the US military and scientific research station personnel who were shocked, they could only see the plume of the spaceship.


    "Back?" Zhou Yi looks at Clark and then at Joe Al, who is still smiling. "Meet him. He''s your father."


    "... dad?" Clark just froze for a while.


    What Wang blew up at the beginning of this wave is really unexpected.


    However, on second thought, this strange feeling of intimacy, which is clearly the first time we met, is the so-called blood connection?


    "Carl, after all these years, it''s hard to express the feeling that you can grow up and stand in front of me healthily." "If only your mother could see it," said Joe Al with a sigh


    "My mother... Carl..." Clark was silent for a moment. "Is that my name?"


    "Yes, Carl, Carl Al, your krypton name." Joe Eyre nodded. "Your Earth''s name is good, too. Zhou has told me, Clark Kent, right?"


    "Yes..." Clark looked at Joe Al, for a moment, he didn''t know where to start. After thinking for a long time, he said, "can you tell me why I was on earth, what happened before krypton?"


    "Of course." Joe al nodded, and then the holographic projection appeared behind him, showing the appearance of krypton. "We have plenty of time, so I''ll start from the beginning. Krypton is a very powerful planet. With the development of krypton, krypton has adopted the means of artificial reproduction, abandoning the uncertainty brought about by natural reproduction, but using the means of artificial gene orientation, To decide everyone''s future development direction and career after birth... "


    "In the end, as a scientist, I predicted the final result of krypton''s demise. Because of my selfishness and my aversion to the so-called artificial breeding of directed genes, your mother and I finally chose the way of natural breeding and gave birth to you, And the central treasure book that records the genetic information of all kryptonians is implanted into your body. Therefore, you have unlimited possibilities and unlimited future. You will be the closest creature to God... Not a product. "


    "So it is..." Clark''s eyes were in a trance.


    Before he had some expectations, but now, after knowing the exact news, his state at this time is inevitable.


    "I have a question." Zhou Yi raised his hand.


    He really can''t hold it.


    "What?"


    "Since you can send Clark to the earth... Why don''t you all migrate? Why don''t you prepare to leave with you and your wife when you can?" Zhou Yi asked curiously.


    There are various reasons for krypton''s destruction in the cartoon, but it seems that the movie doesn''t really reflect this reason... So why on earth is it that the whole race and krypton die together instead of withdrawing?Joe al: "it''s..."


    "... yeah," Clark thought about it, too. "Why?"


    "This..." Joe Al is just an artificial intelligence at this time, so he can only search the database to explain, "it''s the same reason before, the companion product of the directed gene artificial breeding system, the population control system."


    "Because of the artificial breeding of directed genes, our people have lost their future, so they have no corresponding desire to explore and learn," said Joe al. "Because of the population control system, we have lost the motivation to forge ahead, so we can only shrink on Krypton and wait for the end."


    "To be honest, I think that''s a bit of a myth." Make complaints about Zhou Yi Tucao.


    "I think so too..." Clark sighed.


    Joe al: "it''s..."


    What can I do!


    I died directly at that time, and now I''m just an AI. Can you stop asking me such questions? It consumes a lot of calculation!


    "Forget it, anyway, everything has happened," said Zhou Yi in silence. "You go on, I won''t interfere."


    "Even if krypton is destroyed, not all kryptonians will die because of it, Carl," Joe al immediately changed the topic and looked at Clark. "According to my calculation, when krypton is destroyed, there should be some prisoners in the space prison, and those prisoners... Can survive.


    The leader is general Zod, who is a natural fighter. In fact, he was put in prison because he wanted to reform the krypton system, and I was killed by him in that accident... It''s just a thing of the past, although he knows that the krypton system is not desirable, But he didn''t see that the key to krypton''s influence is actually directed gene artificial breeding technology, so I finally didn''t agree to cooperate with him, but chose to send you away... Please forgive me for my selfishness. "


    "They''ll come to me, won''t they?" Clark sank.


    "Yes, they will come to you, because you have a central treasure to rebuild Kryptonian civilization." Joe al nodded. "They won''t give up on this."


    "So... Are they and I enemies?" Clark''s a little confused.


    "According to my understanding of Zod, he will certainly attack the earth, transform the earth into an environment suitable for kryptonians to live in, and then use all the genetic information in the central Treasure Book obtained from you to start cloning and breeding... And finally repeat the future of the next Kryptonian." Joe al shook his head.


    "I won''t agree with them." Clark clenched his fist. "There''s a better solution to this."


    "Yes," Joe al nodded. "Natural birth represents infinite future, infinite possibilities. That''s what a civilization should have. But... I doubt if Zod can listen to your opinions. In short, you need practice, exercise, Clark, so that you can stand in front of Zod, The ability to fight with him, and only in this way, to win him, you have the right to negotiate with him


    "I will." Clark nodded seriously. "I will!"


    "Very good," Joe al stepped aside. "Come with me. I have your dress here... It''s our family emblem. It''s a symbol of hope."


    meanwhile.


    Seaside city, in a classroom.


    "Ah


    Hector rushed out of the classroom, left a sentence, "that''s all for today''s class," and went straight to the laboratory.


    He obviously felt that something was wrong with his body. Last night he began to feel inexplicably uncomfortable, but today it is even more strange. When he was in class, he could hear the students on the seat abusing him!


    Hector thought it was the students who were so bold, but after he lost his temper, he found that the students looked at themselves with inexplicable eyes... As if they had not said so.


    Did... I hear the voice in their mind?


    Even later, the angry Hackett let a student fly out of thin air and fell heavily!


    Now, Hector realized the seriousness of the problem. Today is not April Fool''s day. Combined with the special fish, his physical condition and special things, Hector had an ominous premonition.


    So Hector went straight to the laboratory, found a blood drawing tool, directly drew blood for himself, then dropped it on the slide, covered it with the cover glass, and began to observe with the electron microscope.


    Seeing the cells on the screen, Hector''s eyes widened and his face was filled with horror.The yellow substance is eroding the blood red cells, just like that fish!


    I''m infected!


    ps : I went out to collect materials - the Lord of the rings is very good. I can''t see that it''s the special effects of the year of 2000... the Lord of the rings is very good

 Chapter 293

    Hector sat down in his chair. He didn''t know what kind of "bacteria" would turn him into in the end.


    At least, before that, Hector is convinced that this kind of "bacteria" that can bring special abilities to people has never appeared!


    It doesn''t appear, which means that it takes time to determine the type of bacteria and the treatment method, and according to the erosion rate... Hector knows that it''s too late to go to the hospital at the fastest speed and take the fastest blood exchange method.


    Moreover... I don''t know why, Hector feels that he enjoys the feeling that he has special abilities while others are afraid of him!


    "I want them to fear me, to awe me, and never to comment on my appearance again!" Thought Hector.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why am I so... Strong?" Inside the spaceship, Clark in uniform was a little excited.


    Originally, he wanted to get a uniform like Batman, but Zhou Yi stopped him. Now he knows that he will have a better one, and his father has already prepared for him!


    Tight, convex, with a cape, obviously, it''s a superhero''s uniform, right!


    Clark also secretly tried the strength of the dress and found that he could not tear it himself. He was very satisfied.


    "The earth''s sun is yellow, younger and stronger than krypton''s sun, and the earth''s gravity is lighter than krypton''s, and the atmosphere is weaker, so the radiation is more intense," Joe al said solemnly. "This is unexpected. As you grow up, your cells absorb the radiation from the sun, It strengthens the muscles, skin and so on, so it has all kinds of magical abilities.


    Even I can''t work out the limit you can reach... But I suggest that you don''t irradiate too long in vacuum. The cells are tolerant. If you irradiate too much in a short time and absorb too much energy, it may lead to mutation of your cells. "


    "I see." Clark nodded. "When I''m in the sun too much, I feel that way myself."


    "To tell you the truth, I feel that your ethnic extinction is arranged," Zhou Yi Tucao said. "According to your ability, if you go to the universe, everyone can be strong enough to be incomparable, but because of a ridiculous population control system and shrinking and dying out... Is it not difficult to make complaints about you?"


    "Your guess is reasonable, but in any case, even if it''s really a conspiracy, they''ve succeeded," Joe Ayre said, shaking his head. "My program doesn''t set this, how to let Carl grow up safely, master his own ability, and continue our family and krypton''s blood, That''s the main thing I need to think about


    "Your father is urging you to find your daughter-in-law." Zhou Yi looks at Clark.


    "Ah?" Clark was stunned, "can I have children with the earth?"


    "Otherwise, what do you think I sent you to earth for?" Joe al smiles. "Of course."


    "Then... I''ll try my best." Clark can only promise to come down, of course, he is also a little ready to move.


    "But that''s not the most important thing at the moment. The most important thing is that you need to master and develop your own strength," Joe al said, changing the topic. "According to my prediction, general Zod will arrive on earth soon. No matter what your decision is, Carl, you need enough strength to guarantee your voice... Of course, As a father, as your father''s projection, I hope you don''t hand over the central treasure book in your body, because... It will represent the recurrence of the past and the extinction of human beings on earth. "


    "I see." Clark nodded.


    "I can help you in mastering your strength," Zhou Yi said. "After all, you haven''t mastered how to fly for such a long time, have you?"


    "No... if it''s too fast, the clothes will be destroyed." Clark said, his face black as he remembered what had happened before.


    At that time, he was young and ignorant. Under the cajole of Zhou Yi, he made a full jump.


    And then


    As it should be, Clark''s ordinary clothes were completely damaged at that terrible speed, and became a streaking state in the air... Most importantly, it was captured by Zhou Yi!


    Black history is not terrible. The terrible thing is that there are still people to help you remember it, and they still remember it with photos.


    It''s terrible!


    There are many other things like this. In a word, one thing Clark always remembers from childhood is never try to annoy Zhou Yi.More terrible than a powerful enemy is a powerful enemy by all means... That part-time job is like a nightmare.


    Since then, Clark, who hasn''t been uniformed, hasn''t used much of his strength, let alone flown.


    "Well, at least now your clothes won''t be afraid of such damage. If I''m not wrong, it can even be intact under a nuclear bomb." Of course, Zhou Yi also thought of those things in those years, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he looked like he was thinking about Clark.


    "That''s good..." recalling the black history, Clark didn''t know what to say. Although he wanted to take back the black history and completely destroy it, Clark knew himself very well. He knew he couldn''t beat Zhou Yi.


    What''s more, if they really fight, it''s hard to tell the outcome if they don''t fight to that extent with their fighting capacity... Clark, who is kind-hearted, chooses to be open-minded. Otherwise, if he can''t fight, he may be left with more black history.


    "Let''s go," said Zhou Yi. "I also want to see how you fly."


    "By the way, if you want to see it..." Zhou Yi takes out a tablet, looks at Joe Al and makes an invitation gesture.


    "No, I can watch it by satellite and erase some traces by the way." Joe al said with a polite smile.


    "All right." Zhou Yi nods and goes out with Clark.


    "How do you think you should fly?"


    In a clear sky, Zhou Yi and Clark are on a desolate ice sheet.


    "I... could be, jump?" Clark hesitated for a moment.


    "Well... My way of flying is different from yours, but you can try it yourself first. According to the principle, you should be able to find your best way of flying." Zhou Yi nodded, chose not to interfere, and let Clark make his own decision.


    "All right." Clark takes a deep breath, squats down slightly, and then jumps up!


    The huge force makes the hard ice ground collapse into a big pit directly, and the reaction force brought by the ground makes Clark fly hundreds of meters high easily!


    Then, under the action of gravity, Clark''s rising speed gradually slowed down, and then accelerated to fall.


    Newton was relieved to lie back in the coffin.


    "Bang!" Clark squats to the ground, creates a big pit and jumps up again!


    This time, it''s much higher than the last time!


    However, it began to fall.


    The third time, the fourth time!


    In the fourth time, Clark has found the balance point. In the middle of the air, when castration is about to end, he swings his hands hard and successfully flies!


    Newton:


    Newton was about to lift his coffin, but he was pressed down by Zhou Yi''s hand.


    "Sure enough, biological magnetic field, electromagnetic force..." Zhou Yi picks his eyebrows and flies fast to catch up. The camera in his hand records Clark''s flight attempt, which is quite meaningful. Although Zhou Yi captures ugly photos as black history, it''s not just that. It''s also a good choice to leave some commemorative photos.


    In Zhou Yi''s perception, there is a strong biological magnetic field around Clark''s body, and Clark just seems to be "borrowing force" out of thin air. In fact, he uses his own biological magnetic field to interact with the magnetic field of the earth, so as to achieve the borrowing force!


    It''s physical, so Newton can lie down.


    As for why we can reach such a speed... That''s because the strength of Clark''s own biological magnetic field, to tell you the truth, is amazing, almost half the strength of Zhou Yi!


    You know, Zhou Yi is the master of electromagnetic force!


    No wonder Clark can fly as fast as the lightning man in the beginning... Well, Xiaoshan is the biggest bug. It''s true, but Xiaoshan is still a 12-3-year-old boy, and he hasn''t got the speed to become lightning man, so Zhou Yi doesn''t bother him.


    As for things like changing the fate of Xiaoshan... Zhou Yi can only say that he is powerless. It has been proved numerous times, but anything related to Xiaoshan, even a small matter, may lead to the collapse and restart of the universe.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to help, but that he can''t. Zhou Yi is not a good man. Of course, his own interests are the primary consideration in everything.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Clark stretched out his arms in the air, feeling the speed and laughing.


    "Your flying posture..." Zhou Yi easily follows Clark, examines Clark''s flying posture, and directly talks with Clark with telepathy, "is it learning from Altman?""What?" Clark was stunned.


    In a short time, because he had not mastered the control of his own biological magnetic field completely, he almost relied on his instinct. So when Clark shifted his attention and panicked, he directly lost control of his body and fell down!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Don''t panic, experience the power in your body, don''t rely on instinct..." Zhou Yi didn''t have the idea to step in at all. He followed directly, and the camera in his hand shot steadily.


    This is also a memorable picture. Zhou Yi has decided to name it "shocked, Superman made such a big mistake in his first flight, causing serious damage!"


    The damage caused by the mistake was really great. Because the flight speed was too fast and out of control, Superman directly smashed through a mountain, slammed into the ground and smashed out a huge pit.


    "I seem to have found the trick!" Clark got up, his eyes were full of vitality, and there was no dust on his face, let alone his skin... The power of this ordinary missile can also break Clark''s defense, which is too funny.


    "Your body is very powerful. The more control you have over your body, the easier it will be to sense and use every energy in your body, even your biological magnetic field." Zhou Yi said.


    After breaking through the human limit, the strength of the body is not only reflected in the muscle and skin strength or resilience, but also reflected in the control, from the whole body to a cell. Each one does different work, and it is not difficult!


    So, there''s no need to worry about things like shaving, cutting nails or even xxoo... It can be easily solved by controlling your body strength.


    "All right." Clark nodded and began to feel the energy in his body.


    Gradually, Zhou Yi obviously felt that the magnetic field around Clark began to strengthen, and the dust and stones around him gradually floated!


    And then, there''s a huge crack in the ground, and then, Clark''s going up in the sky!


    "To tell you the truth, that is, I don''t have a traffic police license in this world, otherwise I will punish you to bankruptcy... Although you don''t have much money." Zhou Yi imagines that he fined Clark on the pretext of "speeding", "illegal driving" and "destroying public property". He also thinks of poor old Mo in the last world, so he can''t help laughing.


    "It''s amazing to have time and ability to help..." Zhou Yi sighed.


    For Lao Mo, Zhou Yi was very careful and awed. After all, he was the king of hell, Mephisto!


    However, Zhou Yi''s divine teammate Gu Yi directly paved all the roads, and there was still time to protect the bottom.


    In this way, Zhou Yi can let go and do it boldly. That''s why he succeeded in making such a big dent in Mephisto. If Zhou Yi was the only one... Zhou Yi would not have done it. He is not so arrogant.


    "Well, I''m thinking about it. The next time I meet Lao Mo, I don''t know what it is..." Zhou Yi thought of this, he took the initiative to stop, flew up into the air and chased Clark in the direction he left.


    FLAG You can''t stand in disorder, even if you think about it!


    Fortunately, the initiative to stop, so it should not be considered a flag... Right?


    Zhou Yi catches up with Clark and they go straight into space!


    With their physical strength, the vacuum has no effect, and even breathing can be directly replaced by energy response.


    "My feeling..." Clark looked happily at Zhou Yi, "unprecedented good!"


    "You''re absorbing energy from the sun, and it''s natural to feel good." Under Zhou Yi''s various observation methods, Clark''s biological magnetic field, cell vitality and so on are rapidly improving under the sunlight.


    This is the legend, the sun can become stronger?


    Zhou Yi was envious.


    Although we are all linked than, but always feel that you this way of growth... Why can such a salted fish!


    Envy to speechless Zhou Yi decided to take out a few of Clark''s black history to Louise.


    Clark, who was basking in the sun, shivered and became alert.


    What''s going on? Who''s up to me?


    ps : I started my internship

 Chapter 294

    "I don''t understand, you actually agreed to a request of earth human, not mine!"


    "Mr. Zhou is very powerful and his advice is very helpful to us." The guardian looked down at cenisto. "Moreover, in view of the fact that you took dozens of green light men to snipe parallax monsters, which caused the green light Legion to suffer unprecedented damage, we have not punished you yet."


    "That''s because I don''t have enough people with me!" When Ernesto recalled the green lighters who had not even breathed on the parallax''s hand, he could not help shaking his heart. "Moreover, the parallax is so powerful that his ability can restrain our will power, which is unprecedented! I need to know the origin of parallax monster! You know it, and abin sur knows it, but you won''t tell me why


    "..." the guardian was silent for a while. He insisted on zenisto so much that his eyes focused on a broken stone pillar with no guardian sitting on the top. Finally, he told the origin of the matter.


    "Willpower has always been our only weapon against the dark forces in the universe, but not everyone can be as strong as iron, even the green lantern.


    After the huge loss, some of us suggested that why not use another kind of energy as the energy source of the ring?


    An energy source that we once vowed never to use.


    fear.


    But the energy of fear is too unpredictable, and the possibility of being eroded by fear rather than using it is too great, so we finally decided to give up the decision to use the energy of fear... Everyone agreed, except one person. "


    "Guardian." Cenisto spoke coldly.


    "Yes, the guardian entered the energy of fear sealed by us alone," the guardian looked at the broken stone pillar. "He wanted to prove to us that the energy of fear can be controlled by us... His purpose was simple, but his wish was too naive. Finally, after absorbing the energy of fear, He became the devil he wanted to destroy... "


    "Parallax." Senesto understood.


    "After discovering this, we sent abin Sur to imprison him in the lost sector, but now..."


    "He escaped, absorbed the fear and vitality of all the lives of several civilizations, and became more powerful than ever. The green lantern was vulnerable to him, and he was still coming to OA to destroy the Green Lantern Legion, Kill all the guardians. " Said cenisto.


    "Yes, that''s right." The guardian nodded.


    "... then there''s nothing we can do?" Cenisto asked after a moment of silence.


    "Mr. Zhou is the most powerful creature we have seen in recent years, except kryptonians. With his help, the green light Legion only needs to exercise as a whole and work together to solve parallax." Said the guardian.


    "But we can''t place all our hopes on a human who is not the Green Lantern!" "The glory of the green light is what all the green light men defend with their lives! But you want to rely on outsiders because of the strong enemy? This will only make the Green Lantern men of the Green Lantern Corps get no progress and gradually fall down! "


    "I have to remind you that you have been temporarily removed from the position of leader of the green light corps, Ernesto, and that we have not been held responsible for the dozens of deaths caused by your unauthorized actions." The guardian''s face turned cold.


    "Yes, I made a mistake, but I fought for the future of the green light Corps. Their sacrifice brought precious information. They defended the glory of the green light corps with their own lives. Although you can''t see it now, your action is to hand over the future of the green light corps to others!" Senesto said angrily, "we have to find our own way! In this way, if there is no human solution, we can at least have other ways to control the future in our own hands! "


    "... what do you want to do?" Said the guardian after a moment''s deliberation.


    "Fear," said cenisto coldly, "with fear to fear, when parallax arrives here and wants to take revenge on us, he will find that his ability to survive has been used by us!


    We must build a yellow light ring of fear! "


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s beautiful."


    Hal came up to Carol with a glass of champagne in his hand.


    Carol is a childhood sweetheart who grew up with him. She is also a daughter of Firth military industry company. She is also a partner in the process of Hal''s failure in the test of Firth saber-3. Hal sacrificed Carol as a bait, and then came a wave of extreme challenges, It successfully defeated the final product saber No.3, which was the hope of Ferris company.It has to be said that under such circumstances, Carol has not fallen out with Hal, and her relationship is too strong.


    Of course, it is also possible that this did not affect the success of Ferris saber 3, which was finally sold to the military and successfully saved the company.


    Now, they''re at a celebration party hosted by Ferris.


    "Yes..." Carol looked at Firth saber three ahead and said with a smile, "it''s beautiful."


    "No... I mean your dress," Hal said. Although he had a broken mouth and had no intention of flying, he was not a fool when he was dealing with girls. He also knew that what he did would have an impact on Ferris company and Carol. Fortunately, Carol succeeded in getting the order in the end, "of course... And you."


    "..." Carol looked up at Hal. "Well, your leather jacket is good, too..."


    "No more?"


    "No, do you want me to say you are handsome?"


    "Hey, I know I''m sorry for what I''ve done, but you can''t speak without conscience."


    "Ha ha, you misunderstood me. I don''t say you are handsome because of this. I don''t think what you did is wrong, and I don''t think you are sorry... I just think you are not handsome. Thank you."


    "Well..." Hal understood that Carol was obviously still angry, so he had to quickly change the topic. "Speaking of it... How did you succeed in getting the order?"


    "I convinced the military that you had taken the lead in illegal operation, and also asked the technical personnel to improve the maximum cruising altitude of Firth saber-3, so the matter was solved ~" sure enough, carolton was distracted. It can be said that her wave successfully saved Firth military industry! It''s something to be happy about.


    Not far away, in the crowd, Hector, who seems to be 50 or 60 years old on the hairline, looks at Carol and Hal through passers-by. He can''t help feeling jealous and angry.


    After gaining great strength, people often lose their accurate view of themselves... And some people didn''t have it before.


    In a word, after Hecht found that he was infected, mutated and possessed magical ability, some ingenious changes have taken place in his original cowardly and inferiority mentality because of his appearance.


    I am so powerful, why do I have to feel inferior, why do I have to be cowardly?


    I want the woman I love, I want everything I want! I will make no one dare to resist me!


    As the son of a senator, hetek actually grew up with Hal and Carol. In his current state of mind, he naturally believes that Carol chose Hal and abandoned herself.


    But it''s also true that Hal was a handsome pilot. He was handsome and had eight abdominal muscles. He was still a good man and had no bad problems. Compared with his frail body, he was only in his twenties. As a result, his hairline looked 40 or 50 years old, and he was older than his father. It''s sure that he was more popular!


    Whether it''s appearance or character, or ability, Hector is crushed in all aspects.


    It''s just... Now Hector has no reason to think about these things clearly. In his opinion, he is so powerful that he can have everything!


    Later, Hector''s father, Senator Hammond, came to the banquet, announced the successful agreement with Carol''s father, and introduced Hal and Carol ceremoniously. Of course, Hector was not introduced. To tell you the truth, Hammond was also very disappointed with Hector, and had a little disdain and disgust in his heart, At this time, under the attention of all the people at the banquet, they were even more reluctant to mention it.


    Hammond''s psychology is still in constant erosion, ability is gradually stronger Hector heard clearly.


    This made Hector''s heart full of anger.


    "I will make you pay the price, I will make you feel the deepest fear!" Hector roared in his heart, but his face didn''t move. He picked up the champagne and calmly looked at Hammond, who was getting on the helicopter and was ready to leave. Then his eyes flashed yellow!


    A tap on the bar was directly broken by high water pressure. The helicopter''s tail propeller was directly broken. At a very high speed, it directly turned into pieces of steel comparable to bullets and flew out, smashing the main propeller above, directly making the helicopter in mid air lose power and start to fall down!


    People on the ground screamed, scared and fled, while Hector enjoyed the pleasure of fear without moving. He was very happy!


    "This kind of feeling, like the master of everything, is really enjoyable! Ha ha ha ha Hector laughed wildly in his heart.Hal''s eyes widened and he ran to change.


    At least for the moment, Hal has no interest in being recognized as a superhero. Isn''t it all like this in comics? Once superheroes reveal their identities, they will encounter a lot of troubles, and even in reality, Batman, Superman and wonder woman have never revealed their real identities!


    In a hurry, he ran to a place that no one noticed. The green light ring in his hand flashed in a flash. He put on the necessary tight uniform for superheroes, and Hal hurried back.


    At this time, the helicopter has fallen to the ground, the main propeller does not know what is the fault, completely unable to stop, with the helicopter all the way "sliding shovel", high-speed rotating propeller blade is like a scythe of death, will harvest all people''s lives!


    The party guests were running away, while Carol was on the way of the helicopter. She tripped over a drum on the platform and fell to the ground. She hurt her ankle and couldn''t escape.


    Hal''s ring shocked and wrapped Carol in a protective cover. At the same time, he built a large pickup truck and a plastic track, which directly controlled the out of control helicopter and drove to one side. The pilot on the helicopter finally responded and successfully removed the power of the helicopter. Finally, he successfully resolved the crisis!


    "..." Hal came to the shield, lifted the shield, reached out his hand, picked up the injured Princess Carol, and gave it to Carol''s father. Then he turned around and flew high into the air to leave.


    Carol looked away at Hal, her eyes full of doubts.


    What''s Hal doing?


    Don''t talk, pretend to be a master?


    When did you have this ability?


    He doesn''t think that no one can recognize him with an eye mask on his eyes, does he?


    Is a person can recognize it??!


    (note; The green lantern''s blindfold is similar to Superman''s glasses, but Carol can recognize it because she is too familiar with Hal.)


    "When will there be superheroes in seaside city..." Carol''s father murmured, looking at Hal''s back.


    Lowering her head, she saw her daughter Carol looking at her face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Carol shook her head speechless and decided to help Hal hide it.


    I''d better wait until later.


    "Hal..." in the corner, Hector looked at Hal leaving, his eyes showed shock, extreme, anger, fear and so on.


    He recognized Hal, too!


    So what''s the use of the Green Lantern blindfold£¨ Throw the table)


    Several reporters invited to attend the banquet even found the best shooting perspective when Hal appeared before, and shot all of Hal''s series of actions.


    This is news, great achievement!


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Wayne, I think you need to see this." Alfred, with white hair on his temples, puts a tablet in front of Bruce.


    "... what''s the aesthetic of this guy? Why do you wear such a green uniform?" Bruce couldn''t help saying.


    "Maybe... What''s your special hobby?" Alfred thought and replied.


    On the tablet, Hal was bathed in the green light, and Bruce subconsciously moved the tablet away, otherwise he felt that the green light would shine on himself through the screen and dye himself green.


    "However, at this time, the emergence of superheroes, will not have anything to do with the fear energy..." Bruce frowned, took out his cell phone, called, "Zhou, do you know a green, flying boy?"


    ps : internship + graduation

 Chapter 295

    "Green all over?" Zhou Yi asked, "is he still wearing an eye mask that looks stupid?"


    "Yes, you do?" Asked Bruce.


    "Hal Jordan, a pilot, was chosen by an organization in the universe called the green light corps to become the green light man... What did he do this time?" Zhou Yihu is aware of this problem.


    "A helicopter was out of control, he saved the people on the helicopter... And a hero came to save the United States." Bruce opened the report and said, "does this have anything to do with the so-called fear energy?"


    "It''s very possible, it may be accidental," Zhou Yi said. "I''m going back now. Are you going? If we go, we''ll gather there. "


    "... go." Bruce said, his eyes moving.


    After hanging up.


    "Fear energy..." Bruce sat on the sofa, closed his eyes and thought about something.


    "Since it''s energy, it''s possible to be used."


    "Using fear..."


    "Can I use the energy of fear?"


    "Control your own fear, turn it into your own strength, and bring fear to the enemy..."


    Bruce thought, for fear energy, he has a lot of ideas.


    ¡­¡­


    "Green Lantern..." inside krypton, Joe al pondered for a moment, "I just heard you mention the energy of fear?"


    "Yes." Zhou Yi nodded slightly, looked up at the top, "it seems that I have to go back first."


    "Clarke may be able to help," said Joe al. "It''s just that this kind of training doesn''t mean much to him. It''s a real fight that''s most helpful."


    "You''re right," Zhou Yi agreed. "Actual combat is the best way to test the training effect."


    Meanwhile, seaside city.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    Hector, running home, falls to the ground and wails in pain.


    Severe pain came from his head, like something inside was rapidly splitting, reproducing and expanding. He wanted to split his head!


    In the universe, a long distance.


    Parallax monster, whose size is bigger than that of an ordinary planet, is swimming slowly towards OA star. However, all of a sudden, he feels a wave of energy... The energy of fear!


    As a creature born as the source of fear, and a future yellow lamp monster, parallax has a kind of perception of fear energy that can ignore the distance. In fact, the reason why parallax drives to OA is not only to destroy the green light Legion and its guardians, but also to revenge the hatred of the seal tens of billions of years ago, I want to absorb all the fear energy sealed by the green light legion, make myself stronger than ever before, and then expand all over the universe!


    Just now


    "I feel it. It''s abin sur''s ring. It seems that he has died, even the owner of the ring has changed..." the parallax monster thought for a moment, changed his direction, and flew toward the earth. "Even if abin sur has died, I will completely pollute and destroy his ring, Then swallow up the planet where the new green lantern is, so as to solve the hatred in my heart! "


    So the parallax monster gave an order to Hector, who was far away from the earth and had been completely infected by the energy of fear, to find the Green Lantern and defeat him!


    Since he is abin sur''s successor, parallax plans to use his own hand to deal with him. No matter what aspect, parallax wants to hold abin sur down.


    Parallax will never admit it, because of its deep fear of abin Sur, the opponent who has sealed it for tens of billions of years!


    Even though it had defeated abin Sur, the fear didn''t go away for some reason. The jetland always thought that it might be because he didn''t talk about martial arts and attacked directly at that time.


    Now, it''s a fair fight for me to send my fear energy eroded men to deal with abin sur''s heir to the ring, isn''t it?


    After the fight, swallow the earth!


    Parallax thought, it seems to be slow, but in fact it is very fast towards the space node that can lead to the earth... After all, it is also a polymer of fear energy, so it is easy to make a space transition.


    ¡­¡­


    "Can you find it?"


    At a beach in seaside city, Bruce sends it here, skillfully feels the capsule he developed with several "small goals" and swallows it to relieve the kidney deficiency caused by empty blue."Yes." The transmission beam disappeared, and Zhou Yi landed steadily, "if it really exists."


    "What enemy are we looking for? A mood for... " Clark, who is flying at a high speed, lands on the ground gently. After this period of special training from Zhou Yi, his ability to control himself has gone up a ladder. Generally speaking, he should have reached the level of justice alliance.


    "Yes, fear


    Better. "


    With that, Zhou Yi takes out his cell phone and dials Hal''s phone.


    Hal at this time


    "Do you think I''m a fool? I grew up with you, and I know exactly what you look like when you don''t wear clothes, even how long your brother is! " Carol stood in front of Hal in his Green Lantern uniform, excited. "You think you just cover your eyes and I can''t recognize you?"


    "Well, well... My fault," Hal admitted decisively, lifting the mask.


    "Why do you do that? Why do you turn green all over and wear such strange clothes and goggles that are not as stupid as you look? " Carol talks on and on.


    "This... Is a complete set." Hal has some helplessness, and he didn''t expect that the blindfold that the green light man who introduced his functions said "if you wear it, you won''t be recognized" would be so spicy.


    The first time I started my career, it was directly invalid!


    Originally, I wanted to tease my sister with the identity of the green light man, and then reveal the identity to surprise Carol


    Huh? Wait, is this the legendary "I green myself"?


    "So, what''s the matter with your ability? Why can you float... And make so many strange things? " Carol chooses to break the casserole and ask the questions, which have been bothering her for a long time.


    "This..."


    "Ding Ling Ling!"


    Hal was about to explain to Carol when a bell rang from him.


    "I''m sorry, first... Why do you look at me like that?" Hal was about to apologize and answer the phone, only to find that Carol looked at her strangely.


    "You''re wearing tights... Right?" Carol looked left and right.


    "Right?"


    "Where is your cell phone


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You can''t be?" Carol''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Stop! Absolutely not! I''ll explain to you after I get this call, OK? " Hal Yi said, and then he didn''t know where to find a mobile phone to connect. According to the current situation, hanging up is the right choice. However, Hal has found out who the caller is, and this call really has to be answered.


    "Hello? Mr. Zhou


    "Hey, Hal, how was your first superhero act?"


    "Er... It''s very good, you know?"


    "Of course, you are really amazing... Cough, in a word, did you see the whole process of yesterday?" Zhou Yi asked, "how did that helicopter go wrong?"


    "I saw, it seems that... A faucet was washed out by the high water pressure, flew into the air, hit the tail of the helicopter, the parts were chopped directly, hit the main propeller, and then led to the helicopter out of control." Hal said, "what''s the problem?"


    "Do you think it''s normal for a water pipe to be washed off by high pressure and fly right into the air to hit the tail of a helicopter?"


    "You mean... Someone is trying to murder?"


    "Yes, and it''s probably related to the fear energy... Is it convenient for you now?"


    "Now? Well... OK? "


    "Well, find an open space and we''ll be right here."


    "OK," Hal nodded to Carol, and then flew up to the roof of Carol''s house. "OK, can I tell you the address?"


    "No, that''s enough." Zhou Yi hangs up the phone. Through electromagnetic force and telepathy, Zhou Yi has sensed Hal''s location, and also found that the malicious existence near Carol''s home, Hector, has been completely engulfed by the energy of fear.


    Hector, who also recognized Hal, has received the command from parallax monster. He knows that the best way to deal with Hal and make people like Hal feel fear is to catch the people he cares about most!That''s Carol.


    As a result, just as Hector arrived here, he found Hal in uniform flying out of the room!


    In a flash, the fury burst out.


    But Hector didn''t do it. Now he''s not sure how to deal with Hal. He plans to hide first, wait until Hal leaves, and then do it!


    He''s ready to wait outside for hours!


    What he doesn''t know is that his existence has been detected by Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s telepathy is even more powerful than Professor X. practice makes perfect. Even if he doesn''t invade his mind, he can find out some information and is not found at all. Zhou Yi doesn''t intend to invade Hector''s mind directly... Fear energy, Zhou Yi can''t touch it rashly.


    If we can solve the problem by simple and effective means, why take risks?


    Isn''t it nice to take your teammates with you?


    It''s just


    Zhou Yi, who has not yet explored Hector''s brain, has a problem in his mind.


    When abin sur was not dead, Hector had no chance to touch the fear energy. At that time, he tried his best to find out if there was any residual fear energy nearby, but he didn''t find it... So how did Hector touch the fear energy?


    Is this the so-called world revisionality?


    Your own behavior won''t cause the DC Universe to restart, will it?


    Zhou Yi seriously recalled what had happened since he arrived in this world. Maybe he didn''t do anything big... Right?


    "Fortunately, the fear energy we''re looking for is there," Zhou Yi directly shared the coordinates with Clark and Bruce. "I''ll go there to control the situation first."


    That said, Zhou Yi disappeared in the transmission beam.


    "Well, uncle Bruce, why don''t you send it?" Clark asked suddenly.


    "..." Bruce was just about to step his legs. After a moment''s silence, he said, "I''ll send it later, so that I can catch the enemy by surprise."


    "So it is. I''ll go first." Clark nodded, flew up, then quickly flew up into the air, created several sonic booms in the air, and headed for the target location.


    Bruce: "and


    I''m empty blue now, empty blue!


    Do you think I don''t want to teleport?


    But in my present state, I don''t know whether it can be passed on or not, even if it is passed on, that is the real sense of "transmission" - passed on!


    In this way, Bruce deepened his desire for new power.


    In the face of Zhou Yi and Clark, the ability of banknotes on the earth is really not very important.


    If you want to be the money ability in the top civilization of the universe, it may really have the power of the first World War.


    "See if that fear energy can be used for me..." Bruce thought. He took out some pills, swallowed them, slowed down and sent them to me.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you doing on earth..." the confused Carol went to the rooftop and was about to ask Hal what he was doing when her words were interrupted by a beam of light carrying out heaven and earth.


    "Hello, Hal." Zhou Yi nodded to Hal, then looked at Carol again, "first time, Hello, Ms. Carol."


    "You... Hello." Carol is a bit dull.


    Previously, Hal''s ability to fly out of thin air was unacceptable to Carol.


    The result now... A pillar of light, and then a handsome guy appeared in front of him?


    what is it? Magic?


    Carol felt that the world seemed to be moving in a direction she didn''t know.


    "Here I am, too!" Clark came at top speed and then slowly stopped.


    "Are you... Superman?" Hal is a little excited. Zhou Yi showed him a picture of Clark before.


    "Yes... Just call me Clark." Clark said with a smile.


    "And Bruce?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Uncle Bruce said he was going to come late and take the enemy by surprise." Clark said.


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Yi laughed, "I''m afraid it''s not empty, the transmission is not moving."


    "Don''t always speak ill of me." Bruce came out of the new transmission beam, cold channel."Two steps?"


    Bruce: "and


    You deceive people too much. I''ve endured you for a long time!


    "You are... Batman!" Hal jumped in front of Bruce in an instant. "I''m your fan!"


    "... thank you." Bruce nodded and leaned back.


    Why... Is it so green? I feel like I''m going to dye my black bat uniform green!


    ps The results showed that: the heart was haggard

 Chapter 296

    Carole has been completely stunned, she has been bold and good psychological quality, otherwise there is no way to become an ace pilot, but even so, she still appears in front of her superheroes one after another and enters a dull state.


    Am I... Dreaming?


    Carol thought dully.


    "Well, to make a long story short," Zhou Yi chose to get to the main topic, "originally intended to find you to see what the situation was like at that time, but now... The unexpected harvest, Zhengzhu has come to the door on his own initiative."


    "... the enemy?" Hal was stunned and responded.


    "After you and abin sur left, I checked a large area around and didn''t find the missing fear energy, but now it seems that some of them have been lost, and polluted a person''s mind, turning them into parallax''s servants..." Zhou Yi said, "I''m afraid parallax has also sensed the existence of his servants, And it''s coming here. "


    "Who is the enemy and where?" Hal clenched his fist and looked forward to it.


    Superman and Batman look in the same direction, then look back at Hal, and a question emerges in their mind.


    Didn''t you notice such obvious malice?


    Is this man really a superhero?


    "Speaking of it, you should know," Zhou Yi didn''t care. Hal belongs to erha property. He knew it clearly, so he pointed to that direction directly, "Hector, Hector Hammond."


    In the direction that Zhou Yi pointed to, a big bag had been bulging in his head, which made the skin transparent. Under the skin, yellow, swollen blood vessels and flesh appeared together, making people feel extremely disgusted.


    This is the result of direct contact with the energy of fear, but can not turn it into your own use... Become a monster, gradually lose their mind, only know to devour all the energy of fear and life.


    Hector was a little flustered, and a feeling that had hardly appeared since he found out that he had acquired super power reappeared in his mind.


    Originally, he was already hesitating whether to rush up and fight Hal.


    But just as he was determined to do it.


    A ray of light is the overflow of energy, which makes his frightening transmission beam light up.


    A man whose speed shocked Hector flew in.


    Then, another beam of light comes on.


    Hector didn''t know that it was a beam of light. He only knew that it came from the inside of his body, like animal instinct, fear!


    Without hesitation, Hector got on the bus and was ready to leave. The castle peak was not afraid of no firewood.


    However, before he drove far away, a green wall formed directly in front of him. It stopped the car and then extended to the ground. It turned into four locks and fixed all the four wheels of the car!


    "Pa!" Hector knew that he couldn''t run any more. He slapped the steering wheel angrily, and his mind moved. The door of the car blew out and jumped out of the car


    "Hector!" Hal, in uniform, floated up to Hector, frowning. "How did you become like this? Don''t worry, I can save you


    "Help me?" Hector heard the words, and a yellow light flashed in his eyes. Then, Hal was immediately shot out and yelled, "help me? What is rescue? I feel that I am very good now, stronger than ever before. I like this feeling! "


    "I won''t do it." Zhou Yi floats to one side, "you are free."


    If Zhou Yi makes a move, he will have no chance to play... No chance to exercise.


    "No, don''t do it Hal came back and said, "I''ll take care of it!"


    If it were someone else, Hal might let us go together and talk about morality with the heretics?


    But now, the enemy is Hector, who grew up playing with him from childhood. Although he grew up less and less familiar, Hal''s character is still looking forward to Hector''s good.


    Hector is different. His life experience, family environment and his appearance make him suffer from strange eyes and some bad treatment in daily communication. This leads to his mental distortion.


    After all, a small number of people are able to get out of the mud without dyeing, and more of them are those who are close to the red and those who are close to the ink are those who are black.


    In addition, being eroded by the energy of fear and directly influenced by parallax monster, Hector has no bottom line and no feelings for Hal and Carol!In fact, the legendary "blackening is three times stronger" is precisely because of this. After blackening, there is no scruples, no bottom line, you can do whatever you want... This is certainly much stronger than before.


    "You can''t beat me, Hal Jordan!" Hector yelled, "I''m surprised. Why? Why do I become bald when I grow up? When I am 20 years old, it seems that I am 40 or 50 years old, but you have such a hateful appearance that you can pick up girls at will? It''s not fair! Even if you get super power, you can still keep your original appearance and get powerful power, but I have to become, like now, a monster


    "Hector... I can cure you. I promise, don''t fight, OK?" Hal didn''t know what to say, so he could only comfort Hector and make some completely groundless guarantees, "don''t worry, I will be able to change you back to your original appearance!"


    "Back to what it was?" Hector''s eyes flashed yellow, and he flew Hal out, "no, I think I look good now. Although I''m ugly, no one dares to look down on me, no one dares to ignore me, and everyone will be full of fear of me!"


    "Is it?" Clark in his cape finally couldn''t help floating forward. "Why don''t you let me feel what you call ''fear''


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Hector roared and gave Clark a false blow. In an instant, a huge yellow fist appeared in the air and hit Clark directly in the face!


    And then¡ª¡ª


    The Yellow energy fist is directly broken, and Clark''s face is not shaken at all.


    "..." Clark shook his head slightly. "That''s it?"


    "Don''t do it," Bruce said quickly. "I''m afraid you''ll blow him to death."


    "I just didn''t expect his strength to be so weak." Clark was a little speechless. Just now, he used the biological magnetic field of his whole body to link up with the magnetic field of the earth around him. He firmly fixed his body in the air and raised his body defense to the highest level, just to see how strong Hector''s ability is.


    Then... Clark found that he seemed to be too careful. Judging from the estimation, Clark might only need to use one thousandth of his strength to make the next hit.


    There is absolutely no exaggeration in this sentence.


    "You... Ah Hector''s head tingles with shame, his anger explodes, and he makes a bigger fist to hit Bruce, who is walking in the front.


    Fear energy is used in the same way as will energy, which is to materialize objects through imagination and then attack. The strength and intensity of the attack depends on the strength of the energy.


    Obviously, Hector''s imagination is not very good.


    "Stop it Bruce is going to use magic. Hal, who is flying back, yells to summon a plane to hit the fist. After smashing the fist, he continues to hit Hector. He knocks Hector out and falls to the ground. Hal just falls to the ground, "Hector! Stop, I will try my best to save you, but you can''t go astray like this any more


    "Hahaha, hahaha..." Hector gasped and laughed, "Hal, Hal, you are still so weak, still so naive!"


    "I just want to save you." Hal came to Hector, reached out and said seriously.


    "..." Hector was silent for a moment. "Are you serious?"


    "Of course!" Hal''s eyes brightened when he saw that things seemed to have changed.


    "I have been eroded into this ghost by this energy. Can I really return to the original state?" Hector hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, there will always be a way!" Hal nodded seriously.


    "All right..." Hector hesitated and held out his hand.


    Hal''s hand was still, ready to pull Hector up. He really wanted to save Hector.


    "Ha ha ha..." at the moment of their hands touching, Hector burst out laughing again. "If that''s the case, you can experience this feeling like me, clear your energy, and then" save "me!"


    With that, Hector''s fingers directly split a small crack, and the yellow blood instantly flowed out, and he was about to touch Hal''s fingers!


    However, in the end, the yellow blood still failed to touch Hal. Even the Yellow fear energy, which seemed to be sensed and constantly released, was blocked by a layer of green film.


    Hector''s smug smile disappeared from his face."Do you think I''m a fool?" Hal took back his hand, and the green film on his hand came off directly. With the yellow blood, he pressed it back into Hector''s body.


    "You... You deceived me!" Hector''s body trembled with anger.


    "War is not deceitful, reciprocity, first of all, you want to attack me, and I am purely self-defense." Hal said coldly.


    Er HA is not so stupid that he can''t help it. Hal has made double preparations. If Hector really wants to be saved, Hal will try his best to save him, and if Hector tries to do something wrong... Obviously, Hal''s preventive measures have played a role.


    Now, Hal completely gave up the idea of rescuing Hector, or at least beat Hector to the point where he could not fight back!


    "You good-looking bastards!" Hector roared, his fingers burst open again, and the yellow blood gushed out at a very fast speed, then separated into several channels, wrapped in a syringe, and flew to several people including Zhou Yi!


    He wants to infect everyone!


    Hal was so surprised that he quickly materialized his shield and tried to stop these syringes with fear, energy and blood. However, he found that these syringes didn''t fly out even half a meter away, so they were directly frozen in the air, completely still and motionless.


    "Well, the farce is over. This... Can''t prevent or exercise. Let''s discuss how to deal with parallax." Zhou Yi yawned. Originally, he planned to take Hector to practice, so that Clark and Bruce could be on guard when dealing with parallax monster. Now he found that Hector was so weak... It''s exaggerating to use military training. It''s almost like entertainment, and it doesn''t play a substantial role at all.


    So, it''s better to end it directly.


    Zhou Yi directly used electromagnetic force to restrain those syringes carrying fear energy, and also controlled Hector, ending the "farce" that was originally thought to be the "first war" but unexpectedly was not even an appetizer.


    "What are you going to do with him?" Zhou Yi looks at Hal.


    "... can you save him?" Hal looked at Hector, hesitated for a moment and said.


    "I don''t have the ability at present," Zhou Yi shook his head. "Maybe you can ask abin sur."


    "OK, I''ll get in touch." Hal said.


    "As for you..." Zhou Yi turned to Bruce, "what''s your idea?"


    "What are you talking about?" Bruce says I don''t know anything.


    "Your emotions, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t invade your brain, I just can feel a person''s emotions from the outside," Zhou Yi pointed to the fear energy blood that was imprisoned in the air by his own electromagnetic force. "You seem to have a desire for that thing?"


    "Uncle Bruce?" Clark looks at Bruce in surprise.


    "... a little bit." Bruce nodded slightly. "According to what you said, the Green Lantern uses the energy of will, and this is the energy of fear. There is no difference between good and evil in energy. Therefore, there should also be the possibility of being used. My creed is to control one''s own fear and bring fear to the enemy... So, I think this kind of fear energy, It may be helpful to enhance my strength. "


    "But he''s weak!" Clark said, "and uncle Bruce, you don''t want to be that man, do you?"


    "Of course not, so I was just about to ask," Bruce looked at Zhou Yi, and now that he was seen, he didn''t intend to hide, "do you have a way?"


    "You''re quite right." Zhou Yi is speechless.


    "There''s no lack of that anyway." Bruce said that he is really justified, "and it''s a good thing that I enhance my fighting power."


    "Forget it..." Zhou Yi thought, "what you said is very reasonable. The fear energy seems to match you very well... But you can''t use it directly. The light ring technology can also be applied to the fear energy. Just create a yellow light ring for you. If you can control the fear energy, you can enhance your own strength without worrying about the side effects!"


    Fear of Batman yellow light, in comics, is indeed there, at that time Bruce or picked up a no electricity yellow light ring, but also not bound, the result is forced to use successfully!


    Thus, Batman really matches the yellow light of fear.


    "In this way..." when Zhou Yi thought of this, he suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    Is yellow light better than Ernesto or yellow light better than Batman?


    ps Ah! To hand in the mid-term examination report, I have not written, but also internship! It''s ove

 Chapter 297

    "Light ring technology? Like his one? " Bruce looks at the ring on Hal''s hand. He has noticed that all Hal''s attacks seem to come from that ring.


    "Yes." Zhou Yi nodded, "a super organization operating in the whole universe, the green light Legion. The technology of light and ring is unique to them. All they use is will energy, that is, the kind of green energy you see. The source of fear energy is also sealed in them, so they have all the technology and resources. They just need to make it."


    "Where is it sealed?" Bruce frowned. "Are they afraid of this power?"


    "That''s true."


    "How could they agree to use this energy to make a ring for me?" Asked Bruce.


    "Well... I just beat them all a while ago," said Zhou Yilue after pondering. "If they don''t agree, they will agree."


    Bruce: "and


    All of a sudden, fear yellow light ring not very fragrant.


    I feel like I can''t beat Zhou Yi when I get it... But I think so. If I really can beat Zhou Yi when I get it, how can Zhou Yi talk so well to himself?


    However, it is a good thing to strengthen his strength, so Bruce finally chose to get the yellow light of fear.


    As for the green lighters who might get beaten up


    Bruce said that there has been one, one has two, many beatings, physical and mental health.


    In Bruce''s opinion, although Zhou Yi is ugly and cheap, his values and views on things and people still have no problem. Therefore, since the green light corps were beaten, naturally they had a reason to be beaten.


    ¡­¡­


    "So it is," said abin Sur, with a dignified face. "Not long ago, our people detected that parallax had changed its direction. Now, hearing you say that, he probably sensed the energy of fear here, as well as mine... The energy of my light ring before, mistakenly thought I was dead, but the new owner of the light ring was you, So prepare to destroy the earth first, because he hates me to the bone! "


    Abin sur soon figured out the parallax monster''s plan - it''s really a good guess. After being locked up by a person for tens of billions of years, he had enough strength to destroy everything about that person.


    "I''ll bring the green light Legion here and try to keep the parallax monster out of the earth. If such a battle is close, even the aftereffect may cause a devastating blow to the earth."


    Abin sur pondered for a while, "as for your friend who has been eroded by the energy of fear... You can seal him with the energy of will first. I can''t judge whether he can be rescued until I see it with my own eyes. If his whole body, including the brain and heart, has been eroded... It''s very difficult to rescue, You need to be prepared. "


    "All right." Hal nodded, but it wasn''t very sad. Saving Hector is purely his duty, and it''s nothing to save him. After all, Hector wants to pollute him when he wants to save Hector. Although Hal is erha, he''s not a virgin.


    "Get ready. I''m going to mobilize the green lighters." Abin sur nodded solemnly, ending the communication.


    "The parallax monster is coming to the earth. It may think that abin Sur is dead, so it plans to destroy the ring on my hand in order to revenge," Hal said back to Zhou Yi and others. "Abin sur will soon lead the green light army here to intercept the parallax monster ahead of time."


    "Well, it doesn''t work, but they can at least block the aftereffects of the battle." Zhou Yi said rudely, "Clark, Bruce, we are the main force in the battle. Don''t think wrong... Besides, we need to go to OA planet first and get Bruce a yellow light ring for fear."


    "What... What?" Hal was surprised. "Yellow light ring? Can the energy of fear be a light


    "Why not? Fear is also a kind of emotion, and Dengjie is originally a high-tech technology mastered by the guardians of the universe, which can use the power of emotion," Zhou Yi said. "Fear does not necessarily represent evil. As long as you have enough control ability, you can turn it into your own use."


    "So it is..." Hal can only nod, even erha also understand a truth - listen to the boss''s words, there is no need to sing the opposite.


    Because I can''t.


    What''s more, Hal also has an idea. If he really makes and successfully controls the yellow light ring of fear, can he directly absorb the fear energy from Hector and purify Hector?"I need to seal you up, maybe it''s possible to solve your problems," Hal came to Hector, who was imprisoned. "I''m sorry I have to do this, but it''s all for you... I hope you can understand."


    Then, without waiting for Hector''s reaction, which was mainly confined, Hal urged his green light ring to wrap Hector directly in the green will energy according to the way abin sur told him.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re going to take them to the parallax?" Cenisto stopped abin sur and asked, frowning.


    "Yes, the parallax monster has changed its direction and is moving towards the earth. We can''t just sit back and watch. That''s our responsibility." Abin sur nodded. "Won''t you come with us?"


    "I''m not going to die for nothing," said Ernesto, shaking his head. "The parallax monster is too powerful now. The green light men of the green light corps are not ready. It''s an unwise decision for you to take them now!"


    "You''re afraid." Abin sur gazed into cenisto''s eyes. "Failure is not terrible, cenisto."


    "Yes, I''m afraid, because of the difference in strength, I can''t see the hope of winning, we need enough time to develop, until..." zenisto hesitated for a while, swallowing the last sentence.


    What we didn''t say was - when the fear yellow light ring is finished, we can defeat parallax by mastering the enemy''s power.


    However, if we do so, one thing is inevitable, that is to give up the earth and ignore it.


    Obviously, this is not in line with the will of the green light legion, especially when the leader of the green light Legion is abin sur instead of cenisto, and abin sur has just finished the mobilization meeting to lead the green light men to fight the parallax on the other side of the earth.


    "What are you waiting for?" Abin sur asked.;


    "It''s nothing... Go ahead, OA star can''t be completely empty nest. It needs green light man with enough strength and leadership," abin sur said. "I''ll stay."


    Abin sur


    Are you serious about boasting so much about yourself?


    "Well, I''ll get ready right away." Abin Sur is serious, and then flies away to assemble a team to intercept parallax.


    "No matter how strong the will is, there are limits, but the fear in people''s hearts can be magnified infinitely..." senesto watched abin sur go away, and he flew to the forbidden area, where a yellow light ring was being made. "Fear is the most powerful emotional energy!"


    At the same time, abin Sur, who has been far away, suddenly receives news from Hal.


    "What? What are you doing on OA star? " Abin sur suspected something was wrong with his ears.


    "Let''s come to OA star and let the guardian create a yellow light ring of fear," Zhou Yi appears in front of the picture and pulls Bruce over by the way. "He fits the energy of fear very well. If we create a yellow light ring of fear, we will be very dominant in the face of parallax monster."


    "Well... I don''t know where you learned that the source of fear is on OA, but what I can tell you is that the energy of fear is very difficult to master. As far as I know, no one has been able to withstand the erosion of the energy of fear, and almost all people who contact the energy of fear will be eroded, Even... Even the guardian is no exception. Parallax is the monster formed by the eroded Guardian! "


    Abin Sur is well aware of the power of Zhou Yi. Because of this, he is very worried that if he does not make clear the seriousness of the matter and the harmfulness of the fear energy, Zhou Yi may be strong.


    In the face of the enemy, if there is another internal strife, there will be no need to fight at all. Zhou Yi may directly fight through all the green light men of the OA Star green light Legion!


    Therefore, abin sur even went against the previous guardian''s warning and told Zhou Yi the guardian''s secret!


    "Well, I understand, but believe me, I never do anything that I''m not sure about." Zhou Yi''s tone was a little more relaxed. After all, he asked others to do something, not to smash the scene... Of course, if he didn''t cooperate, it would be another way to say, it''s called "propriety before soldiers." he can perfectly control the fear energy. "


    Abin sur looks at Bruce and is silent for a moment.


    I''m not sure about the terror and fear, but the black guy you mentioned doesn''t look like a good man


    "It should be very difficult for the guardians to agree to this request." In front of Zhou Yi, abin sur didn''t have the chance to refuse, and he didn''t take charge of the matter, so he directly confessed the guardian."It''s OK. I''ll just talk to them face to face." Zhou Yi waved his hand. "We''re almost there."


    "OK... I''ll see you later." Abin sur stiffly ended his communication. First, he sent an order in the communication channel of the green light Legion that he would not set out for the time being. Then he quickly flew to the position of the palace station.


    "Guardian!" Abin sur came to the platform in a hurry, only to find that there was only one Guardian left. "What about the other guardians?"


    "They have other things to do," said the guardian, looking down at abin sur. "Abin Sur, you should have been busy assembling the green lantern."


    "I have something urgent to report." Abin sur hurriedly brings Zhou Yi and others to OA. I don''t know why he knows that the source of fear is on OA, and asks the guardian to make a yellow light ring for them with fear energy.


    "How can..." the guardian was surprised, "how do they know?"


    "I don''t know... I didn''t say it." Under the suspicious eyes of the guardian, abin sur subconsciously denied.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not, but if it''s the yellow light ring of fear... After they prove that they have the power to control fear, they can''t give it to them." The guardian thought and said.


    "But... How can we have a yellow light ring?" Abin sur was stunned, "did you come and make it?"


    "Didn''t you ask me where the other guardians have gone?" The guardian looked in the direction of the forbidden area. "Not long ago, we started making the yellow light ring of fear. Now... It should be almost successful."


    "What... What?" Abin sur was shocked. "I don''t know why!"


    "This is zenisto''s proposal. We need to be prepared for the failure of your plan and Zhou''s plan, so we need to master the means to counteract, that is, to use the enemy''s strength to defeat the enemy," the guardian said lightly. "What''s more... Zhou is always an outsider. We can''t guarantee that he is always on our side, so, We have to master the power that belongs to us and is more powerful. "


    "... I have nothing to say." After abin sur finished, he fell into silence. His status was very embarrassing, just caught in the middle. No matter which side he preferred, it was not a good thing. It was better to keep silent.


    "It seems that we are just in time to get the ready-made ring. We don''t have to wait," Zhou Yi''s voice sounded in abin sur''s mind. "Let''s go straight to the forbidden area."


    "Did you hear that?" Abin sur was stunned, then seemed to figure out something and said frankly, "let''s go."


    "For the time being, only one yellow lamp ring of fear has been made. We need to evaluate this ring. Only if someone can control it can it be used." The guardian said faintly, "go ahead, since Zhou is confident, let the people he chooses to show... The most pure fear energy in the ring, it will make the most suitable choice for itself, and that will be the birth of the new lantern man, the yellow lantern man of fear!"


    ¡­¡­


    penalty zone.


    A mass of huge, surging yellow liquid energy constantly wants to expand outward, but it is always rebounded by the invisible binding force when it reaches a limit.


    However, this time, slightly different is that a trace of energy is extracted from it and poured into a ring in the machine.


    In a flash, yellow light blooms!


    The yellow light is reflected in the eyes of the guardians who are watching the scene, which makes their pupils shrink and feel deeply.


    They vowed never to use fear energy, but today they break that pledge.


    What will happen?


    Is the energy of fear completely mastered and turned into a new weapon, or continues to erode the will of the preceptor and cannot be used?


    Zenisto''s reaction was a little different, and he was excited.


    "What a powerful force Zenisto thought, "fear, it''s going to work for me! The yellow light Legion... No, the senesto legion, will be born from this! "


    The first yellow light ring in the universe was born when the machine was removed.


    Zenisto reached out to the yellow ring.


    "Stop."


    The guardian stopped zenisto.


    "Guardian?" Cenisto was stunned, a little nervous, worried that the guardian changed his mind.


    "Your green light ring." The guardian points to the green light ring on senesto''s finger, and then shows his hand, "you need to take it off and give up being a green light man... The energy of will conflicts with the energy of fear.""... OK." Cenisto hesitated for a moment, then decisively pulled out the green light on his finger and put it in the hands of the guardian.


    The green light flashed and then faded.


    "Yes." The guardian nodded slightly.


    "..." zenisto again extended his hand to the yellow ring.


    "Stop!" A voice sounded.


    "... guardian?" Cenisto pauses and looks at the guardian in bewilderment.


    What''s the matter?


    "Not us." The guardians shook their heads.


    "It''s me," said Zhou Yi and others, as a beam of light came down. "I''m sorry, this yellow ring has a more suitable owner."


    High EQ: this ring has a more suitable owner


    Low EQ: you don''t deserve it!


    ps If you want to die, you have to hand in the first draft of the paper! I just finished the introduction

 Chapter 298

    "Who brought you here! This is a forbidden area Hearing this, zenisto flew into a rage and soon found a reason.


    "The guardian asked us to come," said abin Sur, hovering in the air with a calm face. "You will compete together for this yellow ring of fear."


    "This is our green light company''s own thing. Why should I compete with outsiders?" Cenisto frowned and looked at the guardian, "I''ve worked hard for the green light Legion for so many years, and I''ve worked hard without credit. As a result, even the first yellow light ring needs to compete with others?"


    "You have given up the glory of the green light." The guardian''s hand is spread out, and on it is the green light that cenisto did not hesitate to give up before.


    "You are no longer my colleague and voluntarily give up your status as a green light man. Then I will not fight for any rights for you. I will only treat you fairly." Abin sur looked at cenisto and said, "you and this gentleman compete together. The ring will adopt the selection procedure. It''s up to the ring to decide who is more suitable."


    Abin Sur is one of the most faithful green light men. Now, instead of giving up his status as a green light man, zenisto wants to become a yellow light man?


    Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    Under such circumstances, abin Sur, who is already unhappy with zenisto, is even less likely to support zenisto!


    "Ha ha... Well," said cenisto with a sneer. He no longer insisted. He knew that now he had to rely on his ability to speak. So he looked at the guardian and said, "please guarantee the fairness of the light ring selection procedure."


    "The light ring will only choose the person who is most suitable for it." The guardian nodded slightly, "we will monitor to ensure that all this is not interfered by external forces."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have to do anything in such a thing," Zhou Yi said, pointing to Bruce. "It''s up to you."


    "I''ll try my best."


    "Guys in black, fear is not just a verbal thing," said cenisto with a smile. "Only when you have seen the most powerful terror and experienced the feeling that you can do nothing, can you realize what fear is. After that, you can come out of fear and face your fear, Only by turning fear into one''s own strength can one gain the recognition of fear! "


    "I don''t know why. I feel that you are not ashamed of not being able to beat others. On the contrary, you are a little proud of yourself..." Bruce glanced at zenisto, and then returned to the yellow light ring in the air.


    "Fear..." Bruce thought.


    When I was a child, I fell into the bat cave and was swept by the creatures in the dark. I was afraid of the fear of death.


    Later - the fear of seeing their parents killed.


    When a person takes over the Wayne group, he worries about the fear that the enterprise will lose in his own hands.


    When you want to govern Gotham, worry about the fear that you can''t do


    However, up to now, these fears have turned into strength, supporting Bruce to move forward. He has fear in his heart, but these fears have become Bruce''s weapon when facing the enemy!


    Fear should be driven by me!


    "Here we go." The guardian nods and starts the main program of Dengjie.


    The emotional wave of fear emanates from the first yellow light ring of fear in the universe and sweeps around, scanning all creatures.


    Then, the yellow light blooms.


    In full view of the public, the yellow ring of fear flutters gently,


    Go to Zhou Yi!


    Everyone:


    Zhou Yi


    There is fear in Zhou Yi, and strictly speaking, there is only one from beginning to end.


    That''s the fear of not going home.


    However, this fear also turned into a driving force for Zhou Yi to move forward.


    Otherwise, why doesn''t Zhou Yi enjoy happiness in an ordinary world?


    Why didn''t Zhou Yi act recklessly, completely give up the bottom line and do whatever he wanted?


    To go home!


    This seems to be a small goal, but also a kind of fear, and this fear, but let Zhou Yi embark on the journey between the various worlds.


    Such a grand use, is the best choice for fear light ring!


    After Zhou Yi wanted to understand these, he directly shielded his brain with the highest level of telepathy.


    On weekdays, Zhou Yi always maintains brain shielding, but of course the intensity will not always be full strength. The fluctuation of fear energy monitoring emitted by the yellow light ring just now may be due to the fact that it is similar to the source of fear directly pointing to the origin of the universe, and it is also the "first one". It is one of the stronger ones, Therefore, Zhou Yi should be chosen as the one who holds the precepts.However, Zhou Yi said, daga is the best way to go!


    Zhou Yi doesn''t want to turn yellow... The main reason is that it''s too ugly and not very powerful. It needs to be recharged. Isn''t it useless in other universes?


    Isn''t that useless?


    Fear yellow light ring is floating in front of Zhou Yi, will choose Zhou Yi as the ring holder, but encountered Zhou Yi''s "active shut door", lost the emotional induction, a brake, stop directly.


    Yellow light ring


    I suspect you are playing with me!


    The yellow light ring sent out another monitoring. This time, because Zhou Yi is the highest level of defense, it can''t see through, so it is still the result that can''t be monitored.


    The yellow light ring flew around Zhou Yi one or two times, but it still couldn''t be detected, so it finally gave up and flew towards the spare tire.


    When Huang Dengjie flew in front of Zhou Yi, his heart was still in his throat, and he was shocked and desperate.


    Why, why... This person is so strong, but there are more and stronger fears in his heart than me?


    Let people live or not?


    It wasn''t until the yellow ring stopped, circled a few times and flew away that zenisto was relieved.


    "Maybe... The yellow light ring has just been made, so the main selection procedure is not perfect?" Zenisto thought that although he knew it was absolutely impossible, it was just his own self deception, a more likely possibility had emerged in his heart, that is, Zhou Yi didn''t like it, and then he didn''t know how to refuse the yellow light ring!


    What I worked hard for, and even gave up the green light man identity and the yellow light ring of green light ring. In other people''s eyes, I don''t like what I want


    For a moment, zenisto began to wonder if his choice was right... Is fear really stronger than will?


    The yellow light ring flying towards them has made zenisto stop thinking. Now that his choices have been made, he has no room to regret. He should first get what he can get.


    Yellow light ring, must belong to their own!


    And then¡ª¡ª


    Zenisto''s pupils dilated slightly in shock and despair.


    As soon as the yellow light ring goes and stops, it sends out a monitoring wave from time to time. I don''t know what it is for. But in the end, I still can''t wait for what I want, so I choose the spare tire No. 1 - it comes to Bruce.


    "Intelligent life is locked in.


    Bruce Wayne from earth.


    You have the ability to impose great fear on others.


    Welcome to the blues


    "No!" Zenisto choked the word out of his throat, full of anger and disappointment, as well as incomprehension.


    Even if Zhou Yi, and now this... Is an earthman, why??!


    What enraged zenisto most was that he had made a small calculation and completely capsized.


    The first yellow lamp ring of fear is made from the energy absorbed from the core of the source of fear. It is the most powerful one in terms of status and strength. Generally, it is the lamp ring that Legion leaders are qualified to wear!


    If there is no accident, cenisto believes that after he has won the recognition of the yellow lantern ring, the yellow lantern Legion can be named by himself!


    The yellow light legion, will be their own name, the senesto Legion!


    But now, now


    All in vain, but in a flash, all for others to do the wedding dress.


    Ernesto was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood - in the welcome speech of yellow lantern ring, it was about the blues!


    This means that Bruce becomes the leader of the yellow light army.


    And if you want to make the yellow light ring, the best result is still Bruce''s men.


    Become a subordinate of a person you originally despise


    How can senesto not be angry about such a thing? How can you not bend?


    And no matter what''s in Ernesto''s mind, Bruce''s side


    Bruce looked at the yellow light ring in front of him after he finished his welcome speech and was silent.


    What should I do?


    Suddenly a little not very want to feel how to do?This feeling of being a spare tire


    Bruce felt very happy.


    When did I get this kind of treatment as a spare tire? Which time on weekdays is not when I have time to go to the sea to catch a few fish that I raise?


    However, Bruce did not hesitate for long, but soon made a decision, put out his hand, hold the yellow ring, and then put it on his right middle finger.


    The middle finger is his last boycott


    Then Bruce followed his inner guidance and took the oath.


    "It''s a long day, and a long day.


    Evil people are treacherous and afraid of my divine light.


    If you burn with terror, you will die against me.


    Fear is the source, bat authority


    At the moment when Huang Guang was generous, abin sur and the guardian all showed solemn expressions. This is the first yellow lantern ring, and there was no previous experiment. Although this person was chosen by the lantern ring, how do they know if Bruce can control the fear energy in the yellow lantern ring?


    Senesto''s expression is somewhat different. After he reacts, a kind of emotion called expectation will come to his heart involuntarily - he is looking forward to one thing, that is, Bruce loses control under the erosion of fear energy!


    In this way, I have the chance to get this yellow ring!


    The yellow light faded away.


    When the light faded, his black Batman suit had turned into a yellow Bruce, standing in place, slightly raising his finger with a yellow ring.


    "I feel the power... Better than ever." Bruce''s mouth rises slightly and looks at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi slightly raised his eyebrows.


    What are you looking at, little brother?


    No, no, you don''t really dare to fight me, do you?


    Bruce: "and


    Bruce looks at Clark again.


    Clark''s eyes lit up.


    Bruce: "and


    "Hal." Bruce looks at Hal. "Let''s have a try."


    Hal:


    Who do you look down on?


    The guardians did not stop the fight between them. If there is any way to see whether the fear energy will erode a person, it must be a fierce fight.


    "The yellow light ring is used in the same way as the green light ring," the guardian said. "You only need to imagine to visualize the energy of fear. As for the strength of the object you visualize, it depends on how much fear you have in your heart, and your ability to control your own fear, and whether you can apply it to the enemy."


    "I see." Bruce nodded slightly.


    "Don''t worry, there will always be some small mistakes in the first attempt. Don''t worry, I will wait for you." When Hal''s erha nature was exposed again, he almost didn''t have the deep eyes and wagging tail. "I can let you do three moves... One move! Stand still and get hit by you


    "I don''t just tease girls on earth these days. I''m also a person who has experienced actual combat. My mastery of the green light ring is definitely higher than Batman''s mastery of the new yellow light ring!" Hal thought, full of confidence.


    "Well..." Bruce''s face was slightly black under his mask.


    I''m... Despised by the crane tail?


    Can it be tolerated?


    If you don''t show your strength, won''t you become the bottom in the future?


    Bruce started to use his own fear energy according to the way the guardian said, and then, concretized!


    In a flash, the yellow light ring light blooms, one, two... A group, two groups... Far from the constant bat, gushing out from the ring!


    In a short time, it formed a sea of bats!


    Many bats formed a bat throne, and Bruce sat down calmly.


    Hal: --


    Looking at the bat, which is so huge that it can cover all the places you can see, and Bruce, who sits on the throne of bat and looks like the ultimate boss, Hal quietly swallows his saliva.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, maybe it''s just a paper tiger, as long as the willpower is strong enough..." Hal began to hypnotize himself.


    "I feel your fear..." Bruce''s hoarse voice came out.Then, countless bats, towards Hal!


    "Ah, ah, ah Hal put up an omni-directional shield, but after dozens of bats bombarded, cracks appeared, and dozens of bats... This is just a drop in the ocean of bats, which is not the existence.


    "I give up!" Hal yelled.


    ps It''s too difficult. The interim report hasn''t been finished yet. I have to hand it in tomorrow

 Chapter 299

    Hal surrender, Bruce also instantly control all the bats, let them turn into a yellow light back to the yellow light ring.


    At the same time, I was relieved.


    At least, the tail of the crane is exclusive to Hal.


    Bruce is very satisfied with this.


    Clark and Zhou Yi forget it. One is a pervert and the other is a super pervert. They feel like they can''t beat each other.


    "Perfect control..." whispered the guardian. "He''s a natural fear controller."


    "I give up." Cenisto admitted very simply.


    No way, no matter the choice of Deng Jie or Bruce''s performance, zenisto can''t find any excuse to oppose the present result, especially when the guardian and abin sur are not on his side.


    As a matter of fact, if you can''t fight, you will lose no matter you are reasonable or unreasonable. In this case, it''s better to admit defeat directly, admit your failure and be free and easy.


    "Failure is not terrible. What is terrible is that you dare not admit your failure." Abin sur''s eyes softened slightly when he looked at zenisto. Maybe it was because zenisto was a little miserable


    Senesto: "I''m not sure."


    If it''s not impossible, cenisto really wants to fight abin sur.


    I may have been able to fight, but now I don''t have a light ring


    Wait, Deng Jie!


    Thinking of this, cenisto looked at the guardian and asked, "guardian, I''m willing to wait for the next yellow ring of fear, but it will take enough time to make the next yellow ring. During this time, I may need the green ring to maintain my strength temporarily, so that when abin sur and they go to earth to intercept parallax monsters, I can also play a role in protecting OA star. "


    The people around looked at cenisto, although they all covered up the expression on their faces, what they revealed in their eyes was the same meaning - how could you be so thick skinned?


    "You are blaspheming the green light!" Abin sur decided to take back the little sympathy he had for him because of the tragic experience of cenisto, and said angrily.


    "I''m still qualified to wear the green light ring!" Senesto''s face remained unchanged. "Although I have fear in my heart, I am not defeated by fear. My will is still as strong as steel, and I can still be recognized by the light ring."


    "There is no need to quarrel. Dengjie will find the most suitable master for him." Guardian mouth, stop two people''s quarrel, slightly hold up the hands of the green light ring, "start to find the main program."


    The green light ring that zenisto had just given up without hesitation showed a dim green light compared with other green lights. Then it floated up and sent out a circle of emotion detection waves.


    This time, Zhou Yi still turned on the highest mind shielding ability, firmly protected himself, and even directly covered with a layer of electromagnetic field to form a humanoid Farah. Zhou yihar: "go away, money ability owner!"


    On one side, the guardian and others are in a very embarrassing atmosphere.


    After becoming the first green lantern and the first yellow lantern, the first double ring holder in history didn''t give a bird to them. They just started to form a group of four and didn''t know what to discuss... In view of what happened before, the guardians have reason to suspect that they were communicating with each other, "this ring is so easy to come, so the so-called Green Lantern Legion and guardians won''t be here, will they?" The content of.


    I''m angry, but I can''t help it.


    Abin sur was calm, even a little happy - watching the reaction of cenisto.


    Ernesto: what do I do? Where''s my ring? What about my yellow light ring and green light ring? How about one? Can''t I lose my wife and turn into a soldier? "


    If it''s a game, you can see that the words "negative emotion + 1 + 1 + 1" constantly appear on top of cenisto''s head.


    ps After finishing the mid-term examination report, the problem now lies in how I can write a piece of paper in seven days to achieve the state of "from scratch" and "passing the first draft"

 Chapter 300

    PS: repeat, refresh later


    "There''s a program in the ring, a controlled program. If not as I expected, the controllers of this program should be the guardians." On the way back to the ship, Bruce said, "I found out about it before, but I can''t say it there."


    "Controlled procedures?" Hal was surprised. "Why didn''t I notice?"


    The crowd glanced at him calmly, and then tacitly ignored him.


    Isn''t it normal that erha can''t find the trap?


    "It is certain that there is a procedure. As for the control procedure, to what extent can it do at most? Do you have both rings? " Zhou Yi asked.


    It''s strange that little blue people don''t stay behind. If they are guardians, they will surely leave counter technology in the ring to prevent rebellion. This is very normal.


    "It''s probably invalidation, deprivation, and forcible control of the precepts." Bruce said, "to my surprise, it''s only in the green light."


    "In this way, it''s a bit interesting," Zhou Yi said. "The difference between them is that they didn''t have time to implant this kind of program in the yellow ring of fear, or... Can''t implant it?"


    "Not implantable?" Bruce is very smart, instantly understand the meaning of Zhou Yi, "fear energy?"


    "Maybe, you can keep this, or you can try to use up the will energy in the green light first, and then use the fear energy to clear the program." Zhou Yi said.


    "I see." Bruce nodded slightly and planned to go back to earth and start working. He was not the kind of person who could tolerate others to watch him. In the past, he was the only one who watched others. How could someone else watch him in turn? This is the point where I can''t bear it!


    "I want it too, I want it too!" Hal said he didn''t quite understand, but gave me a whole one, "I don''t want them to see me having sex with my girlfriend!"


    Everyone: "no one wants to see you and your girlfriend when they are having sex! Not even the guardian! "


    However, Hal''s words remind Zhou Yi of a person.


    One in another Universe... No, to be exact, it''s the red and black striped tight uniformed man (not the spider) scurrying in innumerable universes and innumerable worlds.


    Zhou Yi estimated that he would meet that guy in the future, so


    "Hal." Zhou Yi comes to Hal with a smile of He Shan.


    "What... What''s the matter?" Hal''s erha instinct is activated, his eyes become deep, his eyes are dignified, and he has a bad premonition.


    Although two ha, but not stupid!


    "Come on, I see you as before, and I''ve decided to take a picture with you." Zhou Yi stops Hal''s shoulder and takes out his camera.


    Bruce and Clark take a few steps back in silence to show their heart.


    The camera in Zhou Yi''s hand, they are very familiar with, is the one that recorded their various black history!


    In a less serious game, the description of the camera in Zhou Yi''s hand by a certain eye (yyds) should be like this - [this is a camera that records the historic moments of many famous people (not just the glorious moments). If its memory card is still there, publish the contents, in a specific universe, You will be able to get a big probability of the results of the universe restart... How about, is not very strong?


    But before that, my dear old man, maybe your consciousness will be like the weeds on the poor lawn next door - everywhere


    (posted in this chapter: the puzzle of doomsday, the book of ten thousand divinities, I know I''m updating the hip pulling, So let''s push books here.)


    "Just... Just taking pictures?" Hal didn''t believe it. He always felt that Zhou Yi was going to do something.


    But there was no way to resist, mainly because they couldn''t fight.


    "Of course, I''m sure it''s just a group photo and a souvenir," Zhou Yi said with a smile, then his face sank slightly, "but if you don''t cooperate..."


    "I cooperate!" Hal''s action shows that as long as I cooperate quickly from my heart, no one can threaten me.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi took many photos for Hal, which may be useful in the future.


    At best, maybe I met the Pikachu in the world of Pikachu movies, and maybe I could use it to get the reputation of Rua, the yellow mouse with the mouth of "dead waiter".At the worst, if we meet the death servant in the Marvel Universe, can we still use this to deceive him? Although it doesn''t feel like it''s going to work for this guy who breaks through the fourth dimension wall.


    The spaceship kept jumping all the way back to earth.


    The green lighters are still gathering on the OA star. Abin sur has a sense of crisis because of the powerful parallax monster, so he chose to recall all the green lighters who can come back and start an unprecedented joint group operation. Some green lighters are far away from the OA star, so it takes time to return.


    But from the beginning to the end, except Hal, Zhou Yi, Clark and Bruce have never pinned their hopes on the green light men... Although this matter is strictly the pot of the green light Legion and the guardians, parallax now focuses on the ground ball, which is what they want to solve.


    "Then, everybody, get ready." Zhou Yi put away [police omnipotent vehicle], nodded to Clark and others, "next, we will face at least one dangerous enemy, and if the luck is really bad, it may even be two. The peaceful life will never come back. It''s time to start preparing for the battle, but before that, there are some things, I think you must have to deal with it yourself. "


    Clark and others nodded slightly and agreed.


    Even superheroes have people they like and close to. If they don''t settle these things well before the crisis, they may even affect the fighting and cause chain reaction.


    "And you?" Hal asked. He didn''t know what plot he had got. He looked very serious. "You have to prepare for the crisis, right?"


    "Of course not," Zhou Yi looked at Hal with the eyes of "what''s the matter with you little brother." I went to find my girlfriend. I haven''t seen her for a few days. I miss her a little. "


    Absolutely not because I feel bored, so I want to find the only warmth in this cold world.


    "..." Hal''s blood choked on his throat, and he didn''t know whether it was time to spurt it out. Anyway, no one saw him. Clark flew directly into the sky and left quickly after a few sonic booms. He wanted to find Louise. It''s time to practice the knowledge of seduction from Zhou Yi and Hal. After all, practice is the only standard to test the truth.


    As for other knowledge we learned together, such as "how to be a sea king", "how to make the fish in the sea not fight", "how to become an eighteen winged angel" and so on... Knowledge is good, but it is not suitable for use now. The premise of becoming a sea king is to experience a relationship. Even if Clark is Superman, he must follow the process, Unless he really wants to become a humanoid planter, obviously, he doesn''t want to.


    Bruce''s yellow light also surged directly into the sky and left. If it was not necessary, he would not use the green light ring. After all, the green light ring not only has the control program of the little blue man, but also is not as powerful as the yellow light ring. It''s unnecessary to think about it.


    As for why not use the beam?


    Ha ha... With Bruce''s amount of blue, transmission may not stand up in the past.


    Zhou Yi disappeared in a transmission beam, and then appeared outside the altar sealed with the mother box in Paradise Island. There is Zhou Yi''s protective isolation array here. After the formation of the array, many Amazon female soldiers have successfully relieved their duty of being on duty in the altar, Many Amazon female soldiers said they would like to see Zhou Yi and thank him face-to-face. After learning that he is Diana''s boyfriend, they had to give up.


    Zhou Yi glanced at the direction of the altar and pondered a little. Now there is a problem. As long as Clark is there, the wolf will not come.


    So do you want Clark to pretend to be dead and cheat the wolf out?


    Zhou Yi was lost in thought.


    Far away, Clark, who is wearing glasses, has just invited Louise to have a cup of coffee and has won the first milestone in his life. This is the top figure and appearance. In addition to his identity and the guidance of "love record" summarized by his predecessors, it''s not easy to succeed. Maybe he can go to several bases today?


    At this time, Clark could not help but want to shiver, but was controlled by Clark himself.


    Clark thought it was strange.


    It''s impossible to be cold, and it''s impossible to have physical problems, so... It should be the legendary, bad premonition?


    "Is parallax powerful? Or will general Zod be here soon? " Bruce thought subconsciously, "it''s impossible to come together, isn''t it?"


    As we all know, a prophecy often happens to a big man who has a "leading role aura", and it is generally extremely effective in bad times. The most classic particle is Thor''s "some Brazilian girl"... Sorry to be on the stage, in short, this law is generally very effective.So, in the next second.


    A powerful electromagnetic field enveloped the whole earth, began to read data, intercept signals, and tamper, control.


    From the ordinary cafe where Clark and Louise live to all the huge TV screens in times square;


    Ordinary to the Kents, a common TV set in a farm, special to the most confidential computer in the army;


    It''s remote to a mountainous area with little signal. Only a few pictures flash occasionally. Most of the time, it''s all black and white snowflakes and noisy TV


    From south to north, from east to west.


    All of all, all of all, in this terrible, I do not know how many years ahead of the alien high-tech technology, there is no resistance.


    "You''re not alone."


    This sentence, in the language of various countries and civilizations, circulates on TV, mobile phones and radio, and is well known to all.


    The world was shocked.


    Most people in the world don''t know about the existence of aliens, but at this moment, many people have such an idea in their heart. It seems that only aliens can do this kind of thing.


    And then


    "We are from..."


    In TV and radio, the sentence just disappeared, and a picture appeared. On the picture, when general Zod was about to speak, he suddenly fell asleep¡ª¡ª


    "Zizi..."


    Once again, all the TV broadcasts in the world have only noisy pictures and noisy sounds.


    Two seconds later.


    "Even if you''re looking for the earth and people, make a long story short. I''m going to make out with my girlfriend. Hurry up and don''t waste my time."


    Such a paragraph of text is also displayed in various languages and characters on TV and radio, and circularly broadcast.


    Everyone in the world felt a sense of absurdity.


    This is


    What happened?


    It''s strange to suddenly receive a global live broadcast, but it''s just creating such a high level of force, and suddenly... This?


    Suddenly, a God appeared in front of you, and was about to read the doomsday sentence or the light guide to you. Suddenly, the God was directly kicked down from the sky by a foot that stretched out from nowhere, and the voice of this person sounded like the person beside you, He also said that he was going to find his girlfriend. As a result, this man wasted his time or something


    Feeling, just set up the force grid, instant no ah Hey!


    Clark, Hal, Bruce and others have some strange faces


    It''s strange to suddenly receive a global live broadcast, but it''s just creating such a high level of force, and suddenly... This?


    Suddenly, a God appeared in front of you, and was about to read the doomsday sentence or the light guide to you. Suddenly, the God was directly kicked down from the sky by a foot that stretched out from nowhere, and the voice of this person sounded like the person beside you, He also said that he was going to find his girlfriend. As a result, this man wasted his time or something


    Feeling, just set up the force grid, instant no ah Hey!


    Clark, Hal, Bruce and others have some strange faces


    It''s strange to suddenly receive a global live broadcast, but it''s just creating such a high level of force, and suddenly... This?


    Suddenly, a God appeared in front of you, and was about to read the doomsday sentence or the light guide to you. Suddenly, the God was directly kicked down from the sky by a foot that stretched out from nowhere, and the voice of this person sounded like the person beside you, He also said that he was going to find his girlfriend. As a result, this man wasted his time or something


    Feeling, just set up the force grid, instant no ah Hey!


    Clark, Hal, Bruce and others have some strange faces


    ps : there is a duplicate, refresh later 0

 Chapter 301

    Zhou Yi is very angry.


    As we all know, parting is better than new love.


    And then it''s hard to stop.


    When he was about to do something, Zhou Yi suddenly felt that the huge magnetic field, which was obviously not the strength of the magnetic field that Earth Science and technology could achieve, enveloped the earth and began to BB.


    This annoyed Zhou Yi. He didn''t come early or late, but at this time?


    Even if it''s here, how can it make such a big noise?


    It''s like when you''re about to go to bed, the ladies outside start square dancing and turn the volume to the maximum, which can make the windows vibrate.


    As a result, there was a conversation that made kryptonians crazy... Of course, more people seem to be fighting unilaterally.


    Regardless of the heated exchanges and discussions among various countries and organizations on the earth, in space, an invisible spaceship is trapped in the opposite atmosphere of death.


    A group of Kryptonian soldiers stood behind Zod, their faces serious, and they did not dare to breathe.


    Because the man sitting in front of them is releasing a huge pressure, and his anger seems to have exploded.


    "Fiona."


    After a long time, Zod finally said, "explain to me what''s going on."


    "General, on earth, an organization, or someone, has a technology level that is better than ours... It may also be the ability," Fiona knelt down on one knee. "Please punish the general for his incompetence."


    "It''s not your fault." Zod waved his hand and stood up. "Beyond krypton? Why on earth? Do we have the ability to fight him or them? "


    "General... It''s very difficult," Fiona shook her head slightly. "Even our spaceship has been isolated by a powerful magnetic field. Even if the power of our electromagnetic wave transmitter is increased to the maximum, it can''t shake it. However, the magnetic field is weakening. According to the weakening rate, the spaceship can leave tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow... If I remember correctly, the man said let''s wait until tomorrow." Zod frowned. "It''s OK to wait until tomorrow. We''ve been waiting for so long, and we''re not in a hurry. Besides, if Carl Eyre is really on this planet, the news just now is enough to let him know that we are coming... Give him a little time to make a decision, but at the same time, we also need to be prepared to have more powerful forces on the earth, It may be a tough fight, but kryptonians, no fear!


    We have lost krypton, krypton''s last hope - the central treasure is in Carl al''s body, we must take back the central treasure and rebuild krypton! "


    "Yes


    A group of Kryptonian soldiers answered.


    Unlike the original work, which successfully controlled the global communication tools without resistance, and then publicized krypton''s identity, showed its power, and put most human beings on the earth in a great panic, krypton''s predetermined action plan had a serious change, which caught them by surprise.


    No way, no one would have thought that such a thing would happen. The records of the earth in the krypton database... But a group of people are still in the stone age.


    After so many years, I don''t know how far it has developed. So at the beginning, Zod and others were very cautious, driving all kinds of exploration means. As a result, after arriving near the earth, they found that the earth''s science and technology level has not entered the stage of interstellar navigation.


    In this way, Zod and others immediately relaxed, just a civilization that has not entered the era of interstellar navigation, isn''t that easy?


    How can Feilong lose this wave?


    As a result, they were slapped in the face and couldn''t resist... At least now, before they knew what was going on, Zod had nothing to do with it.


    At the same time, on earth.


    The people, governments and even religions of all countries have exploded.


    As early as a long time ago, in various novels, movies and religious stories, people often had some illusions and expectations about the existence of aliens.


    What do aliens look like? Is it human or animal? Carbon based organisms or silicon-based organisms?


    There are many other similar problems... In a word, under the human imagination, there are countless kinds of conjectures about aliens.


    However, up to now, there has never been a real alien appearing in front of the public. There may have been one before, but this time, such a large-scale appearance that can not be covered up is absolutely unprecedented.Now the earth is in the age of network information, so obviously, there is no way to hide the news that affects the whole world. Therefore, the government has not blocked the news at all.


    The main thing is that now they have no time to deal with the blocking of information... After confirming that it is not something instigated by a certain country or organization, and that it is really the behavior of aliens, the national machines began to operate, and various emergency plans began to be implemented.


    Emergency plans can be useless, but they can''t be absent. Therefore, governments of all countries have corresponding emergency plans for dealing with all kinds of things when aliens appear.


    At this time, netizens naturally began to talk one after another about "the end of the world is coming", "reliable research shows that the aliens who appeared this time had diplomatic relations with China", "it''s time for us to discharge pollution-free waste water"... And so on, A variety of positive and optimistic or negative and pessimistic comments appear from time to time on various exchange websites or software.


    All kinds of ghosts and monsters also emerged. An extremist organization announced that they were responsible for the "hijacking of global television broadcasting". Some illegal religions began to preach that only their "Lord" can save the world. Some people in the beautiful country began to preach "freedom". Smashing, looting and burning... A chaotic scene began to appear, Especially in the United States.


    However, there are still some places, still in a relatively quiet atmosphere, not so order collapse.


    Gotham.


    The bat sign appeared on the TV in Gotham. Criminals or gangsters who were planning to fight a big fight yelled, then quietly closed the door and stayed at home. They all knew that this was a warning from the batbat that usually appeared only at night between cities, If you go out to make trouble at such a time... The consequences must be very serious.


    In Gotham, few people dare to see the bat even after seeing him. After talking with Bruce, Clark went back to the farm to comfort the Kents, and then went to the place where the krypton spaceship was.


    Kent and his wife managed to calm down under Bruce''s explanation and consolation, mainly because they realized that it was Zhou Yi who had succeeded in "scolding" the aliens to silence.


    Just scold the aliens and let them wait until tomorrow... A normal person can see the difference.


    According to the relationship between Zhou Yi and Clark, naturally, there is no need to worry about which side Zhou Yi stands on.


    Krypton spacecraft.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the last to come to me." Joe al had a wry smile.


    "I... Have more important things to deal with." Clark said quietly.


    "That''s right. I''m just a piece of data. Although it simulates all your father''s characters and ways of doing things, I''m still an artificial intelligence created by him anyway." Joe al smiles and nods. "Well, let''s get down to business. Have you made a decision?"


    "I won''t give them the central treasure unless they really have the strength we can''t match." Clark said.


    "Natural reproduction and reproduction are the basis for a civilization to go on normally. Although directed gene and artificial breeding can maximize the utilization of resources, it also means that there is no infinite possibility," Joe al nodded approvingly. "We need to stop Zod. Of course, if we can persuade them, it must be the best choice, They also have the function of reproduction. As long as they are diligent enough, according to the birth cycle and physical quality of kryptonians, Kryptonian civilization can be reborn in the best way. "


    "I''ll get your message across." Clark has some ideas, so that he doesn''t have to be urged to be a planter?


    So it was the next day.


    ps The author is a senior student, not a decorator. He is in practice, so he is almost in practice during the day. He is so tired that he doesn''t want to move at night. Ah, I don''t know. I have to get up early to practice tomorrow. I''ll go to bed first. Good night

 Chapter 302

    the second day.


    Zhou Yi contacted Clark.


    "So, what''s your decision?" Zhou Yi asked.


    Although Zhou Yi has many ways to deal with Zod and other kryptonians, it''s better for Clark to make his own decision.


    "I want to negotiate with them." Clark seriously said, "I want to analyze the pros and cons of which decisions they make, and how I deal with this matter depends on what choices they make."


    "Very good," Zhou Yi nodded slightly and looked at Bruce. "Are you going too?"


    "You can go, why can''t I?" Bruce frowned.


    "Parallax''s speed is very fast. It''s going to collide with the green light legion, and Hal is going to... I think it''s better for you to go there, and I''ll go to Zod''s side." Zhou Yi said lightly.


    Bruce just wanted to say why he didn''t stay here and Zhou Yi went to deal with parallax monster... It occurred to him instantly that if Zod and others were of the same race as Clark, even if there was a difference in strength, it would not be too much.


    In other words - a group of Superman?


    Mom!


    No matter from the aspect of reason or instinct, Bruce felt that although his ability was much stronger than before, he could not solve the problem in the face of enemies of that level.


    If you can''t fight, you can''t do it.


    So, by Zhou Yi''s step, Bruce nodded: "you''re right, with the strength of the green light corps and Hal... I really need to help in case there''s any big problem."


    It''s normal for anyone who isn''t there to be choreographed, but


    For Hal, who is still in the state of erha, this may not be a choreography but a fact.


    "If you have any questions, please let me know and I''ll help you." Zhou Yi said.


    According to the original work, Clark''s strength is enough to fight with that group of Superman. But now Clark is still under the guidance of Zhou Yi. He is much more powerful in controlling himself and fighting!


    Apart from Clark, even if Zhou Yi was left alone to deal with this group of open hanging race, not to mention the extent of crushing, it was still very simple for Zhou Yi to win. Whether it was electromagnetic force, telepathy, physical fitness, magic, it was enough to make these kryptonians who had never been exposed to the Yellow Sun feel desperate.


    In space, in the spaceship trapped by Zhou Yi''s magnetic field, although kryptonians are also exposed to the sun, they do not feel the addition from the sun because the spaceship is filled with a large amount of gas and absorbs the radiation energy.


    Moreover, if you remember correctly, kryptonite, the most lethal weapon for kryptonites, is on the kryptonite spacecraft. If there is any accident, these open species will explode one by one, then Zhou Yi will not talk about martial arts.


    Well planned, for Zhou Yi, this is inevitable.


    "In that case, I''ll go." Bruce nodded solemnly, with yellow light surging from his body.


    Since the "new love" of the yellow lantern ring, Bruce''s use of magic has declined in a straight line... There''s no way. One needs to exhaust his physical strength and do his best to meet his needs, while the other just needs to move his hands to drive him up at will, which is more "beautiful". Everyone knows which one to choose!


    "Tut, scum man!" Zhou Yi thought to himself, and then he looked at Diana, who was fully armed around him, "are you ready?"


    "I thought you were trying to persuade me to be dangerous or not to go to anything." Diana drew out the sword of Vulcan and drew a sword flower.


    "Don''t I know you yet?" Zhou Yi shook his head. "Your instinct is eager to fight. What''s more, with me, what''s the danger?"


    "I like your confidence." Diana smiles. "Let''s go!"


    "Yes, yes." After being a light bulb, Clark felt as if he was a little full. He nodded his head like a pound of garlic, and then quickly flew up into the air. He would rather face his "fellow townsman", or even someone who might become a powerful enemy, than be a light bulb and eat dog food. This is not a physical attack, but a magic attack!


    Zhou Yi also holds Diana''s waist and takes her with her. Although Diana can fly, her speed is certainly not as easy and fast as Zhou Yi directly brings.


    It may be that we spent part of the money to recharge our figure and appearance, so it''s not enough to use the remaining money for some skills.As for the plot of those forces that originally belonged to the earth... This time, Zhou Yi didn''t let that happen.


    It should not belong to the technology that can be accessed in this era. Rash contact will only lead to the imbalance of science and technology, in other words, disaster.


    It''s not a family game or a Sims game. If you don''t play it well, you can start all over again!


    Of course, some selfishness also exists... There is no need to elaborate here. After all, those who understand will naturally understand, and those who don''t need to.


    In this way, a group of three people came directly to the invisible krypton warship.


    The door of krypton warship was opened. Just before Zhou Yi and other three arrived, the strong magnetic field wrapped around krypton warship began to weaken rapidly. Fiona, who detected this phenomenon, quickly reported it to Zod, and Zod gave the order to open the door.


    No matter whether they are well intentioned or not, they have to choose peaceful communication as the initial means just because of the huge electromagnetic shielding which has no solution at all.


    Because, Fiona has tested, according to the intensity and duration of that kind of electromagnetic field to estimate, as long as the other party is willing to directly forcibly destroy the krypton spacecraft, it is not impossible!


    According to the calculation of the earth''s gravity, Zod and other "born" krypton fighters will not be injured even if they fall directly from the space, but it also means that they can never leave the earth!


    No way to leave, even if the Kryptonian spaceship has the machine to transform the planet''s environment and Kryptonian clone breeding room is the most important thing, and the other party has the ability to directly destroy it!


    The electromagnetic force of this intensity can cause a devastating blow to any material containing metal... As long as the user wants, because it is enough to change the level of "chemical bond", that is, completely transform the basic structure of the material.


    As a former general of krypton, Zod thinks that now krypton has been destroyed, and the hope of rebuilding krypton is only in his own hands. If the only fertility room and the machine to transform the environment are destroyed, he will be the biggest culprit, completely destroying the future of krypton!


    This is a matter involving a race and a civilization. Zod understood that he had to be cautious, and he had to restrain his temper and do things in the form of evaluation!


    After stepping into the krypton warship, the cabin door was closed, and after stamping, Zhou Yi and others walked into the passage.


    It''s just


    Clark felt something wrong.


    Unlike the gravity of the earth, the man-made gravity on the krypton warship is so powerful that it is inconceivable... Of course, this inconceivable idea is aimed at ordinary people, but for people like Zhou Yi, it is nothing, or even has no effect.


    What makes Clark feel wrong is his body.


    The training over this period of time has greatly enhanced his ability to control his body. It is precisely because of this that he can sense the changes in his body at this moment after entering the passage - when he is exposed to the air, the energy in the cells of his body begins to disappear, I began to become weak quickly!


    "Yes, toxic!" Clark yelled, his legs weak, and he sat down on the ground. "In the air, it''s poisonous!"


    "Take it easy, they didn''t poison. Besides, with your body, what poison can threaten you?" Zhou Yi waved his hand slightly and used the magnetic field to separate the air around Clark. "However, if it''s poison, it doesn''t seem to be a big problem. You just come into contact with the air here. As far as I guess, the air here is krypton, which is different from the air on earth, It may contain one or more special substances... It''s these special substances that make your body cells weak. "


    "I... can''t I fight?" Clark was a little flustered. He had never experienced such a feeling, so weak and powerless... Just like a mortal.


    This kind of feeling has never existed since he was conscious!


    "Of course, and it''s very simple. It only needs a simple, dispelling, and isolating spell..." Zhou Yi reaches for Clark''s hand, and then pulls the void back. Countless small particles are forcibly stripped out of Clark''s body, and then converge on Zhou Yi''s fingers. Finally, a green dot is formed.


    "Well, let''s go. In fact, you can isolate these substances through your own biological magnetic field. You just need to know how to use them. Now, let''s finish the work here first."


    After Zhou Yi pulled away those substances, Clark obviously felt that his physical condition was gradually recovering, becoming strong and powerful again, and recovering part of his strength.Some of the power losses are certain. The things that come together are small green dots. In fact, they are kryptonite, and kryptonite will not return the absorbed energy to Clark when it is stripped.


    Yes, it is kryptonite that fills the air of krypton!


    For a long time, kryptonians thought that they could not fly on Krypton because Kryptonian''s gravity was greater than other planets.


    But, in fact


    Gravity is sure to have an impact, but it''s not as far apart as that... How can we not release laser eyes and fly on Krypton, but on earth, just because of the difference of gravity?


    In addition to the different energy released from the sun, there is also kryptonite, which can be seen everywhere on Krypton and even carried in the air!


    Everywhere, nature is the material that can be seen everywhere. Because of this, the constitution of kryptonians has been suppressed.


    Maybe God thought that the Kryptonian race was too perfect, so he made kryptonite, a substance that can restrain them, And let this race, if it develops according to the normal situation, will be able to occupy the whole universe, become a race that lurks on its own planet to die, and then completely perishes, leaving only Clark and his sister... I have to say, it''s really a trick.


    After solving the crisis that one of the main forces of our side fell off the line, Zhou Yi and others went forward. At the end of the passage, general Zod, Fiona and other kryptonians were waiting for them.


    "General, in that man''s body, detected the extremely strong magnetic field reaction..." Fiona reminded Zod.


    "Well." Zod nodded slightly. At this time, he paid more attention to Clark who was wearing the uniform with the Al family emblem.


    Looking at Clark''s figure and appearance, Zod couldn''t help thinking of Joe Al and sighing: "it''s really..."


    Not at all!


    WDNMD Why did that scientist give birth to a son with such an outrageous figure? Hello!


    You don''t look like him at all. Your father doesn''t have buttocks, chin and head raising lines!


    Is this really Joe al''s son, Carl al?


    Zod would not have been able to confirm if he hadn''t observed the abnormal reaction of Karl Eyre after he came into contact with krypton''s air, and the no more obvious s sign.


    "This is my son." One side, a projection suddenly appeared, Joe al looked at Zod, said.


    "Ha ha, even if you die, you still have a back hand?" Zod looked at Joe Al and was not surprised that he was able to hack into the ship''s system and guess what he was thinking.


    Zod is the military commander of krypton, and Joe Al is the chief scientist of krypton. They were brothers who had a tacit understanding. They just had differences on the future of krypton. Then... Zod stabbed him to death when he rebelled because Joe al took away the central treasure.


    Two people is that kind of relationship, see a look, you can know what each other is thinking, but in the end it has become a tragedy.


    To be honest, if it''s a man and a woman, maybe the krypton problem will be solved.


    As for why Joe Al can hack into the warship so easily... Nonsense, the warship''s system and firewall are all designed by him. Isn''t it reasonable for the designer to leave some back doors for himself when designing?


    PS The whole school is out of power and the signal is gone. I have been looking for a position in the corridor for a long time before I find the signal

 Chapter 303

    "It''s just some preparation," said Joe al. "I have to plan for krypton''s future."


    "What you call for the future of krypton is to steal the central treasure and inject it into your son''s body to send him away?" Asked Zod.


    "Artificial cultivation is definitely not the future of krypton!" Joe al said seriously.


    "I don''t have to argue with you. You are just a piece of data." Zod knew that he couldn''t speak of Joe Al in the debate, so he refused to listen to him. Instead, he focused on Clark and others who were about to walk through the channel and come to them.


    "So you''re Carl Al, Joe al''s son?" Said Zod.


    "Yes," Clark nodded. "On earth, my name is Clark Kent."


    "You agree?" Zod looks at Joe al.


    "Lola and I just gave birth to him. It''s his parents on earth who raised him. This is another name of him. Even if I''m still alive, I can''t object to it, let alone I''m just a piece of data." Joe al said calmly.


    "You can see it." Zod snorted coldly, then looked at Zhou Yi and Diana. He had to care about the things Fiona had reminded him before. The huge electromagnetic force was a great threat to Zod and they could not be ignored. "I''m general Zod, are you


    "I''m Zhou Yi, she''s Diana," Zhou Yi waved his hand. "There''s no need to know us. When you can''t talk, you''ll know us naturally."


    Needless to say, everyone present knows what it means.


    The atmosphere suddenly became dignified.


    "... I''m looking forward to it." Zod took a deep look at Zhou Yi. When he has enough strength, he should not be called arrogant, but fearsome self-confidence.


    That kind of momentum can''t be disguised.


    "Come with me. We need to have a good talk, son." Zod said a word to Clark and turned around.


    "..." Clark looks at Joe al.


    "Go ahead." Joe al nodded slightly. "Convince him... Or beat him."


    The party came to the conference room, Zod sitting on one side, while Clark and other three sitting on the other side... There are also many projections of Joe al.


    "What do you know about krypton?"


    "A lot," Clark looked at Joe al. "He told me a lot."


    "Very good," Zod nodded. "I believe that the artificial intelligence made by Joe al will have the same quality as it, but in my opinion, his description of you should be accompanied by the judgment of self will, which will affect your view of krypton and make you naturally make a decision in favor of him."


    "There''s no need to say it''s so complicated. From the beginning to the end, there''s only one difference between us, Zod," said Joe al. "The future of krypton, whether it should be artificial breeding or natural reproduction, whether it should be gene orientation in advance or delivery to nature, has unlimited possibilities!"


    "Infinite possibilities? It''s nice to say, but you don''t know what it means. The increase of possibility also means the increase of uncertainty. How much resources are needed in the process of trial and error and growth? Don''t tell me you don''t know, Joe al Zod said, "artificial cultivation, gene orientation, so that everyone after birth can use the corresponding culture program, so as to maximize the use of resources!"


    "The resources in the universe, relative to us, are endless. The destruction of krypton, and sticking to krypton, are self-contained! As far as the level of civilization is concerned, the problem of resources should be well solved!


    What''s more, human beings are born equal and artificially cultivated, which is equivalent to determining a person''s future before he is born and depriving him of the right to do what he wants to do, "Joe al shook his head." just like me, I''m the chief scientist of krypton, but I don''t like scientific research all the time. What I''m looking forward to is fighting! "


    "In order to avoid wasting redundant resources and let civilization grow in the most efficient way, some sacrifices are inevitable." Zod cold way.


    He was not surprised at what Joe al said about his yearning for fighting. In fact, this was reflected in the original film. He was born with a little bit of intelligence. As the chief scientist of krypton, Joe Al and his born with a little bit of force talent even took the advantage of fighting and beat Zod down!


    If Zod didn''t talk about Wude''s sneak attack later, maybe Joe al would survive and go to earth with Clark''s mother... Of course, that''s the past."So, as a scientist, I can beat you to the ground?" Without hesitation, Joe al began to take heart.


    "I just didn''t try my best!" Zod was a little shy and annoyed... Only he knew the truth.


    "Well, I''m dead anyway, you''re right." Joe al nodded indifferently. "However, since you are still firm in your choice, and Clark and I can''t agree with you, it seems that now we have to go to the last step?"


    With this remark, the air in the conference room seemed to be stagnant, and all the people on Zod''s side were directly tense, feeling that they would start next second.


    Diana put her right hand on the hilt, her eyes full of desire.


    She hasn''t fought with all her strength for a long time... After understanding the gap with Zhou Yi, she doesn''t pester Zhou Yi to fight any more, because she doesn''t think it''s meaningful to be abused or let alone.


    Zhou Yi is still in a state of laziness, but to tell the truth, Zod''s side is most concerned about Zhou Yi, who seems to have no combat preparation, because they all know that as long as Zhou Yi thinks about it, he may be able to destroy krypton warships in an instant, and destroy Zod''s side''s last hope of krypton.


    "Don''t get excited. If I get involved, I won''t have to fight," said Zhou Yi, waving his hand and supporting his chin. "Well, I''d like to make a suggestion. Since you think that the most powerful and suitable one is the one artificially bred by directed gene, and general Zod is just such a product. Well, Clark is the only remaining Kryptonian born by natural birth, How about a fight between Clark and Zod to show which cultivation method is more suitable and has the possibility of future development? "


    "Force is only one aspect. As a general, my ability in command and sense of smell should not be ignored." Of course, Zod can''t agree. It''s almost a clear trap!


    So far, Zod can''t forget. At that time, Joe Al, who looks like a thin figure, put on armor for the first time in front of him, and he arrogantly said that he would save his life. After a few moves with him, he was directly knocked down by a set of combined fists, feeling dizzy and helpless.


    Good guy, I didn''t even take a gun. As a result, I have learned all the fighting methods behind my back, even more powerful than my own general?


    You''re a scientist, too? How can a scientist beat a general?


    Zhou Yi didn''t use the telepathy to observe Zuo De''s idea, otherwise he would laugh and make complaints about it. "Is it not normal for a scientist to beat a general? Isn''t it normal that civil servants are better than military officers in M78 Nebula? "


    It''s very common to say that "it''s not as powerful as they are" and lift millions of tons of monsters with one hand to beat them, OK!


    Now, Zhou Yi''s suggestion is to let Zod fight Clark.


    Zod can''t agree, of course. Before that, the thin Joe al couldn''t be beaten by himself. He won by not talking about Wude. Now he has to face his son, whose fighting ability is sure to be strong


    You can''t judge a person by his appearance, but you have to admit that before you have really touched him, Most people''s instinct is to follow the five senses.


    "What do you think?" Clark asked.


    "It''s very simple," said Zod. "You have a central treasure in your body, which means that you have unlimited development direction and possibilities. Therefore, you should compare what I''m good at with me. There are three battles between you and me, namely, the battle of force, the battle strategy and the battle planning!"


    "I have never learned combat strategy and combat planning, and we have no army to command." Clark frowned slightly.


    "We can use computer software to simulate it, and Joe Al can monitor whether there is cheating," Zod looked at Joe al. "Fiona will also monitor the data stream in real time to prevent you from cheating."


    "It seems that you don''t believe me. It''s a pity." Joe al showed up and didn''t object.


    "For him, you can even steal the future of krypton and inject it into his body. How can I believe you won''t cheat for him?" Zod sneered. "How about it, do you agree?"


    "I''m just a piece of data, but I don''t have the right to make decisions." Joe al looks at Clark.


    "... well, it''s a fair game," Clark thought for a moment, looked up with a warm sunny smile on his face, "I accepted, two wins in three games!"


    "If I win, I want the central treasure in your body, and you can''t stop me from being on earth...""Cough," Zhou Yi light cough two, slightly glanced at Zod, "don''t push an inch, the transaction between you, can''t involve the interests of the earth."


    "Well, then I just need to take the central dictionary." Zod took a step back, which was to make a wild offer and then bargain, which was also within his psychological expectation.


    "Yes," Clark promised, "if I win, you''ll stay and try to have a natural baby!"


    When it comes to this idea, Clark''s eyes are bright, obviously expecting it.


    In this way, they do not have to be forced to planter!


    At least, there are more choices!


    "... yes." Zod agreed to come down.


    If they can''t get the central treasure, they will have to wait to die to leave. Moreover, if Clark is really so powerful, it means that natural reproduction is not unacceptable?


    What''s more, it''s just a verbal promise now. How to do it then depends on yourself?


    "It''s a gamble," said Zhou Yi. "But with your fighting power, it''s not suitable to fight on earth... Let''s go to Mars!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Yi finally ended the telepathic consciousness transmission to Clark.


    Clark really did not learn combat planning and strategy. Besides combat skills, he did not exercise anything to command on the battlefield... After all, he was the son of a single soldier.


    The reason why he agreed was that Zhou Yi had a direct dialogue with him in his mind, which showed that he could impart some relevant knowledge to him.


    Time is not too urgent for world travelers, as Zhou Yi is.


    In such a long time, if you don''t find something meaningful to do, you may feel bored. Once you feel bored, you are likely to do some terrible things.


    So, in his spare time, Zhou Yi is also learning all kinds of knowledge, all kinds of technology, all kinds of skills... Countless knowledge is countless wealth, different worlds, different cultural works, which successfully fills Zhou Yi''s spare time, and is more than enough.


    In this way, it is normal for Zhou Yi to learn the knowledge about battle command and battle strategy. Although he can''t use it, especially after he has electromagnetic force and telepathy ability to become an army... What do you say?


    It can''t be used, but it can''t be without.


    Innumerable situations, innumerable possibilities, will always be useful to get the time.


    Just like now, isn''t that useful?


    Zhou Yi doesn''t plan to talk about Military Morality with Zod... It''s a good habit not to talk about Military Morality with the enemy, which is not shameful at all, but a normal means.


    So, through the communication with Clark, after Clark''s consent, Zhou Yi directly transmitted all relevant knowledge to Clark.


    Of course, Clark''s brain is also very powerful. In fact, with Superman''s omnipotent gene and super learning ability, theoretically speaking, he can really become an omniscient "God", but... He doesn''t know how to use it.


    However, it doesn''t matter. After confirming that the child is not crooked, Zhou Yi has also made a training plan early, so that Clark can make good use of his ability.


    Of course, that''s the next thing. Now, after receiving Zhou Yi''s massive information, Clark quickly integrated it and successfully mastered himself. On the surface, he didn''t even show any abnormality.


    At this time, the spacecraft is flying to Mars, Zod is full of confidence.


    As everyone knows, the one who fought with him has changed from a battle commander Xiaobai to a battle madman who has "read the book of war" and has been through countless battle simulations.


    Many years ago, Zod''s "don''t talk about Wude" to Joe Al was finally returned in another form after such a long time.


    Heaven good reincarnation, heaven spared who?


    ps Holiday, roa

 Chapter 304

    At the same time, in the universe, a distance from the solar system is a long distance for human beings on earth.


    Group after group of green light men formed a battle line, serious, ready to welcome the parallax.


    There was a yellow light and a green light. It was Bruce and Hal.


    "Parallax will arrive soon. This is the fastest space jump node for him to go to the earth," said abin sur. He looked at Bruce. "The green light men of the green light Legion have formed a battle array. As soon as parallax appears, they will attack together, but your fear energy will conflict with the will power, so... At that time, And please don''t use fear energy. "


    "I know." Bruce nodded. He didn''t intend to take the lead, but first observed the parallax''s strength or weakness. Besides, if the green lighters can''t fight, they will fight again. If they can''t fight, it''s time to use the ultimate means - shake people.


    It''s impossible to use green light energy! Although Bruce had used up all the energy in the green light ring when he was in the basement of his manor, and then used the fear energy to forcibly destroy the control program in the green light ring, so as to restore the freedom of the green light ring, and then recharge it again, but if it is not necessary, Bruce still does not intend to use it.


    As for the reasons, there is no need to say more.


    What about me? What about me Hal asked excitedly.


    "Er... At that time, you can input the energy directly into the energy source, because we haven''t trained together. We don''t have a tacit understanding. You don''t know much about the battle array. Now it''s too late to train." Abin surdo.


    Although there is no special ability or powerful place in Hal, it is necessary to maintain a good attitude towards Hal from the perspective of so many powerful people emerging from the earth.


    In the vast universe, there are not many people who can be evaluated as powerful by abin Sur, but there are several people on the earth... This is obviously a very abnormal thing.


    At this point, an obvious wave of energy radiates, drawing everyone''s attention to the direction of the wave.


    In the void, waves appear out of thin air.


    Seeing this scene, all the green light men look more and more serious at the same time. They all know that this is the reaction that will happen when the space jump is over. Moreover, they all know what kind of monster and powerful enemy will jump out of this space node.


    "Prepare to fight!" Abin sur roars!


    "Bang!"


    On Mars, the violent collision creates a huge sound wave that is enough to scrape a layer off the ground and scrape away the gravel, which is transmitted to the distance.


    This is a black and a blue and red collide with each other, and it''s just the beginning.


    "Good power," said Zod, in his combat suit and helmet, "but it''s not enough!"


    That said, the ground under Zod''s feet was directly broken under the huge force, and the reaction force caused Zod to fly out like a shell, so fast that he even directly broke the sound barrier!


    "Bang!" Clark''s body directly floated up, volleyed in the air, and took the attack of a small missile!


    It seems that it is not physical at all. In fact, Clark uses his own biological magnetic field to link the magnetic field of Mars and evenly disperse the impact force brought by Zod.


    Zod is very powerful, but at this time he has not absorbed the radiation from the sun, and the whole person is still wrapped in krypton gas... Under such a situation, there is almost no suspense about the result of his fight with Clark.


    "..." Zod didn''t speak, just looked at Clark''s hand that easily caught his fist, and his eyes showed a trace of inconceivable uncontrollably.


    How could it be?


    "If your strength only stops at this step," Clark said faintly. With one punch, Zod will fly out, which directly makes him fall into the ground and create a gully with his body. "Then, you are doomed to fail!"


    "General!" Fiona couldn''t help taking a step.


    "Stop," Diana stepped out, "or do you want to fight me?"


    "I''m not interested in a battle that''s doomed." Fiona gave a cold hum.


    "Do you mean you are doomed to failure?" Diana said ironically.


    I''ve been with Zhou Yi for such a long time, and I can learn a little bit about the strange things.


    "You Fiona was furious. "Well, let''s have a fight!"


    "Come on, come on!" Diana licked her lips. She couldn''t wait.


    So they opened up a new battlefield on the other side.


    The rest of the krypton soldiers looked at each other, and then did not know what they had communicated with each other. They all looked at Zhou Yi, who was standing in the same place, looking lazy.


    "... what, are you going to do it to me? Well... To be honest, my personal suggestion is that you''d better stay there quietly and wait for the result, "Zhou Yi waved his hand." exploring the unknown is the instinct of creatures, but challenge and suicide are two different things. "


    A group of krypton soldiers suddenly feel their anger value full.


    There was no swearing, but sarcasm and weirdness filled it.


    If they could bear it, how could they dare to rebel with Zod?


    Even if you can''t fight, fight!


    A group of Kryptonian soldiers looked at each other, then stepped on their feet and rushed to Zhou Yi!


    "Although my words may make you feel uncomfortable, I''m really telling the truth..." sighed Zhou Yi, then came out with a fist.


    This wave is a random punch!


    However, the Kryptonian soldier who was the first to fight with Zhou Yi directly flew backwards.


    Then, one punch after another, Zhou Yi beat these krypton soldiers back one by one.


    Zhou Yi has been controlling the strength, but it wasn''t long before he found that this kind of battle was really boring, even not a battle.


    Originally, they were not very powerful kryptonians, and they did not receive solar radiation. They were still in the air of kryptonite. In this case, compared with Zhou Yi, they could only be described as weak and vulnerable.


    So, after repelling them all again, Zhou Yi waved his hand slightly and said, "I''m tired of playing sports, which can''t even be regarded as warm-up. I really can''t arouse my interest, especially I have to think hard, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll kill you accidentally, so we''d better stop and wait?"


    "Ah A group of krypton soldiers in this "good advice" under the words of anger directly burst.


    However, for Zhou Yi, who has found out their strength and no longer plans to be a boring companion, it''s time for the so-called battle to end.


    As a result, the huge electromagnetic force creates several extremely powerful magnetic fields, which directly confines these Kryptonian soldiers to their original position.


    At this time, Diana and Fiona side of the fight also entered a white hot state.


    It''s normal for a matchless sword lady and a Jiaoyue goddess to fight without a draw... Oh, I''m sorry, I''ve been on the stage.


    In short, both sides are very involved in the fight, Zhou Yi is also very comfortable to see, beauty and graceful figure, combined with violent confrontation, a kind of contrast beauty will instantly emerge.


    As for Clark and Zod


    "Your ability," said Zod, rising from the ravine, coughing twice, and looking at Clark in disbelief, "why?"


    "I grew up on the earth, I adapted to the environment there, and absorbed more powerful energy," Clark flew to Zod. "Take off your headgear, krypton has restrained kryptonians for a long time. Even... Air, you should have been stronger. Krypton should have a bright future, but it was destroyed because of stupid feudalism and self styled. Now, Are you still sticking to that ridiculous tradition? "


    "Air..." Zod trembled.


    "Now you are too weak," Clark said. "Take off your mask, let the krypton air leave you, absorb the energy from the sun, show the ability you should have, and then fight me!"


    "Me, weak? You''re the first person to say that in all these years, "Zod breathed deeply." I''m krypton''s general, the representative of the force! "


    "So you didn''t hit my father?" Clark asked.


    How to say that? He who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black. After getting along with Zhou Yi for a long time, Clark is also infected with some strange things, and has learned the skill of ridicule.


    "Zod''s pride did not allow him to refute his failure.


    But that doesn''t stop him from getting angry.


    So he took off his mask and let the krypton air fly away, just like the krypton that had disappeared.


    The tiny kryptonite particles hidden in the air also drifted away, and the sunlight finally came into contact with Zod, a Kryptonian who was born to fight.


    The atmosphere on Mars is much weaker than that on earth. The concentration is only about one percent of that on earth. Therefore, the absorption of solar radiation is much less.


    The cells that have been suppressed by kryptonite for many years have finally ushered in the long lost "dew" - sunshine.


    The inexhaustible energy contained in the sun began to rush into Zod''s whole body!


    "Ah Zod clenched his teeth, but the roar was almost uncontrollable from his throat.


    It took Clark several decades to gradually absorb the radiation of sunlight under the isolation of the earth''s atmosphere, which is 100 times thicker than that of Mars. Finally, he slowly adapted to it and mastered the abilities of steel body, biological magnetic field, freezing breath, laser eye and perspective eye.


    And for Zod, what he''s facing is almost unobstructed absorption, especially when his whole body cells have been suppressed for so long.


    Violent absorption, rapid energy replenishment of body cells, and subsequent changes.


    Every cell, in the instinctive shudder, thirst after the satisfaction, structural variation, which is inevitable, gathered together, extremely terrible pain!


    Even Zod, who has been through a lot of battles, can''t calm down. It''s a physiological instinct. He can only try his best to suppress his roar in his throat.


    However, steel like will, so that he did not faint.


    Dozens of seconds later.


    "How long did it take you to absorb all this?" Zod opened his mouth with his head down, and his voice seemed to have become hoarse and low.


    "Decades." Clark said.


    "And I, fourteen seconds." Zod looked up slowly, his eyes glowing red, "you also have the top fighting genes in your body! But, too much! Compared with your so-called nature, obviously, as a directed gene, I am more powerful! "


    Then two red lights came out of Zod''s eyes, straight at Clark!


    Clark reacted quickly, and the red light in his eyes collided with Zod''s laser!


    The two sides stopped when they felt their eyes start to get too hot to accept, and then collided again.


    This time, Zod only stepped back two steps!


    "So, it''s also the product of directional genes. As a fighter, you can''t beat my father?" Clark hit him with a hammer.


    "Ah Zod was furious.


    It''s really a pain that can''t be explained, especially after Joe al''s death.


    The dead can''t be defeated.


    What do you mean, necromancer


    At least, in this universe, before the small flash is tossed around, it is so.


    The battle between the two sides started again. This time, it was no longer a one-sided fight, but an almost equal fight!


    "Boom!"


    In the universe, thousands of ways, at a glance, almost covered the entire field of vision of green light, constantly injected into the huge green crystal, constantly expanding, spreading, solidifying the huge crystal, and gradually, step by step shrinking.


    Among the green crystals, a giant is crashing around, constantly breaking through and expanding the crystal.


    It is the fear of energy that corrupts the birth of the guardian of the universe - parallax!


    "Green light corps, your destruction is today! Abin Sur, this time, you''re not so lucky! " The roar of parallax goes straight to the soul. Although it can''t transmit sound in the vacuum, parallax is the condensation of fear. What it can communicate and influence is the emotion fear in the brain of all the creatures around.


    As long as they can be aroused and feel fear, parallax monsters can absorb those fear energy and strengthen themselves. Even when the fear emotion reaches a certain degree, they can directly and completely control the brain of the creature, absorb the vitality of the corresponding creature and turn them into their own nutrients!


    After engulfing several civilizations and sweeping several galaxies, parallax monster has become particularly powerful. In the past, abin sur and several green light men successfully sealed it. Now, the army formed by thousands of green light legions can''t completely seal parallax monster, and there is a trend to break the seal!


    The sealed green crystal is reinforced again and again, and is broken by parallax again and again, and the time of breaking is getting shorter and shorter.


    When some green lantern men see this, they can''t help but flash an idea in their heart. It seems that they can''t seal it. What should they do?


    Will you die?


    Death means nothing.


    Any creature has an instinctive fear of death.


    So


    "Ha ha ha..." the parallax monster laughs, and everyone hears its voice.


    "I see it in your heart, fear!"


    PS: tomorrow will be more than 8000!

 Chapter 305

    The sound of touching the heart directly aroused the fear in the green lantern''s heart, and forced it to expand!


    "Using the power of will, you who are known as fearless and extremely brave, will be afraid in your heart." Parallax strange sneer, tone is very banter.


    The parallax monster is equivalent to controlling the lives of several Green Lantern men. All we need to do is to lure the fear to grow stronger!


    In this way, the lives of those green light men will become the nutrition of parallax monster!


    The power of the green light Legion will be weakened, and the parallax monster''s power will become stronger and stronger, and the green light Legion will become weaker and weaker, which means that the parallax monster will usher in the doomed victory


    As long as the facts really follow this theory.


    Parallax monster said that he didn''t think it was a problem.


    So, it laughs wildly: "fear breeds in your heart. This is my nutrient. Today, the green light will be destroyed here! I am afraid


    How can flying dragon lose?


    Parallax monster can''t think of any possibility of losing!


    Then, he sensed an inexplicably familiar energy. After a few seconds, the parallax freak reflected what this energy was, this was the energy of fear!


    The reason why I didn''t recognize it at the first time is that this energy doesn''t belong to parallax.


    The parallax monster felt a deadly danger coming, and at the same time speeded up the struggle, he looked at the direction of the huge fear energy.


    It saw a man, a tiny human, but he was wearing a yellow uniform and a bat''s headgear.


    What''s more, the most obvious one, which is wearing on the human finger, is emitting yellow light and fear!


    "Who are you?" For the first time, the tone of parallax monster was filled with surprise and a trace of fear that he didn''t realize. "Why can you manipulate the energy of fear? Why do you have the light of fear? Damn... I know, those damned old guys, they actually violated their original vows and used the energy of fear to create the yellow light ring of fear! "


    The reason why parallax freak was frightened was not just because he saw the light ring of fear, but because he saw Bruce inject the energy of fear into the bodies of the green lighters who had just been afraid, and absorb all the fear in their bodies!


    Once these fear energies are lost, parallax monster will lose the possibility of controlling Green Lantern.


    This is the perfect manipulation of fear energy, which can only peel off fear without hurting others. Even the parallax monster can''t do it now!


    Of course, parallax monster does not need to do, it is to be engulfed with vitality and fear, so as to maximize their own.


    "When you say this, do you forget that you were one of them, and that you were the first to break the oath and enter the energy of fear, and that you became what you are now?" Bruce raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Good guy, this is the villain who will complain first?


    "So what?" Parallax monster struggled to break through a piece of green crystal, but was soon sucked away by fear and became brave again. The green crystal formed by the will energy emitted by the military array of Green Lantern men was sealed, "now I have incomparable strength! Even you are the same. You can control the fear energy perfectly. Don''t tell me you don''t know the power of the fear energy


    "Of course I know, but fear and will are emotions. Emotions can''t be high or low. Whether an individual is strong or not depends on his ability to control fear and will."


    The yellow light on Bruce''s hand is yellow, and groups of yellow energy bats fly out of the light, and then one by one attach to a Green Lantern man who has fear in his heart. Under abin sur''s explanation, the Green Lantern men choose to believe and open up, so all the fear in their brain is absorbed by the Yellow bat, So as to become worthy of the name of "brave and fearless".


    This kind of "bravery" is not the most correct choice, because it is only to absorb the fear, not to expand the courage and will.


    However, it''s also very good to simply play the role of "purification" without being controlled by parallax monster.


    "No!" Parallax monster roared, "I want to devour you completely, I want to destroy all the creatures in your star field, your parents, your family, your relatives and friends... All the people who have relations with you will be devoured by me!"


    "Well..." hearing the speech, Bruce''s eyes moved and his palms lifted gently.


    "Don''t care, it''s just putting useless cruel words!" Beside Bruce, one of the few green lantern men who didn''t have the fear of bats, abin Sur, saw this and quickly comforted him, "it''s going to be sealed by us soon! His power of fear has been consumed by us all the time, and our energy of will can be replenished from the lamp stone at any time. With the increase and decrease, it will never break away from our seal! "


    "I know, but I don''t intend, or hope that he will just get such a result." Bruce nodded. "I can control the yellow light of fear by the fear in my heart... Now, I can only say, Congratulations, Mr. parallax. Your success has changed my mind."


    The fear in Bruce''s heart never receded. He just used it all the time as a driving force to push himself forward.


    The parents who were killed in front of him and the relatives and friends he has now are all Bruce''s enemies!


    "What?" Abin sur didn''t understand Bruce.


    "Originally, I was just going to come here to press the array, and I didn''t intend to interfere with your treatment of parallax monster, but now... It''s just a seal. What''s the use?" Bruce said flatly, "even if you keep it in the lost sector, one day, some creatures will accidentally arrive at the place of the seal, and it will be able to break away from the seal, and then harm the universe."


    "... you''re right, but we can''t eliminate parallax with our willpower." Abin sur replied with a slight frown.


    "I understand, so I''m going to use my own way." Bruce raised his hand slightly, and the fear bats attached to the green light man flew away and gathered around Bruce. Moreover, Bruce''s fear yellow light ring kept spewing out fear bats, and the number became more and more huge.


    "The aggregation of fear energy naturally needs fear energy to deal with it," Bruce said forward. "You continue to seal and suppress it, and I will devour it!"


    Bruce''s no kill principle is only for people on earth. When it comes to aliens or alien creatures... Bruce never said no kill!


    "Bold, rampant human, I will destroy everything you have!" The parallax roared.


    However, Bruce has been completely immune to this level of verbal attack.


    "Compared with Zhou Yi, its swearing words are very few." Bruce couldn''t even help thinking.


    Want to return to think, the action in hand never stops, countless fear bats, crowded, such as a star size parallax strange, along the cracks of those seals into, start - bite!


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The roar of parallax monster resounded in everyone''s mind, but it was useless and didn''t make half the Green Lantern feel fear, because this time, even Hal could hear the obvious fear from the cry!


    (HAL:??)


    "Now," Bruce''s voice echoed through everyone''s mind, "I see it in your heart, fear!"


    "Fear?"


    On Mars, in a huge hole, Zod lay breathlessly on the ground: "just for a moment, I can stand with you!"


    Clark: "well


    "From the fact that you can''t stand up when you lie down and I can still float, it''s obvious that I won, not a stalemate." Clark said seriously.


    "Well... You win this one!" Zod stood up. After a while, the sun had repaired a lot of his injuries. When he had an idea, he said, "in that case, we will continue the next competition, the battle command!"


    "Yes." Clark nodded. After receiving the huge information from Zhou Yi, he felt profound and marveled at what Zhou Yi had learned. At the same time, he was also full of confidence in the next two competitions.


    Although this wave cheated, it was necessary.


    Don''t talk about the fine tradition of martial arts should be inherited!


    On the other hand, sweating and panting Diana returned to Zhou Yi with a proud smile on her face.


    "Have you had a good fight?" Zhou Yi reaches out his hand.


    "That''s great!" Diana nodded. "I can feel that she''s almost equal to me, but I found her weakness - I broke her mask! And then he just fainted! "


    Zhou Yi


    Do you want to tell Diana that breaking the mask is actually equivalent to lifting the Kryptonian seal on them?


    After thinking about it carefully, Zhou Yi thought that it was better to wait for Diana to find out what she would know.


    However, compared with Zod, Zod is really a bull. He can not only adapt to the huge influx of solar energy in a short time, but also master this energy quickly without fainting!


    Worthy of being a "born" fighter!


    It''s strange that we can''t beat scientists


    "Well..." Diana leaned against Zhou Yi and let out a comfortable groan, "how strong are you?"


    As soon as Diana came, she saw the kryptonians who were locked up in the same place and couldn''t move at all.


    Even if he was fighting an adjutant and Zhou Yi was dealing with soldiers, the gap was not as big as this. However, he was exhausted and finally found his weakness, which made him succeed. However, Zhou Yi was standing in the same place, and the enemy had no power to fight back... Zhou Yi''s strength once again refreshed Diana''s imagination.


    Diana doesn''t know how strong Zhou Yi is, but she just doesn''t know how strong Zhou Yi is.


    "I remember you have asked me this question many times." Zhou Yi uses healing magic for Diana to repair her injured places, which is the reason why Diana was so comfortable that she moaned... Fortunately, she can continue to control her pants.


    "But you haven''t answered me exactly." Diana chose to break the casserole and ask to the end.


    "Well... Let''s put it this way, I''m not inferior to Clark in terms of physical strength. In terms of telepathy and electromagnetic force control, I''m as powerful as Clark and an ordinary human." Zhou Yi can only use metaphor to explain, mainly because he can''t find any other reference.


    If you want to talk about Dr. Manhattan or something like that, you can only bully Clark who is still growing up.


    "Ah, ah The roar came, and after the mask was damaged, Fiona, who was unconscious because of the huge energy influx, finally came to her senses, and quickly flew over, "you''re kidding


    "It''s just tactics." Diana leans on Zhou Yi, does not move, enjoys the treatment service, even wants to take a nap.


    In terms of strength, if you can''t fight, you can''t fight. When it''s not necessary, Diana won''t do that kind of hard action, so she won''t bother to fight Fiona again.


    Fiona, in particular, now shows the same flying ability as Clark... Why didn''t she use it before?


    Diana suddenly thought of it.


    "The battle is over, and there is no doubt about its outcome." Zhou Yi nodded slightly to Fiona, then waved his hand to release the Kryptonian soldiers who had been imprisoned until now.


    During this period of time, they have been fighting against Zhou Yi''s imprisonment with all their strength. The Kryptonian soldiers'' muscles are nearly stiff and can''t move. They fall to the ground straightly, which makes Fiona have no time to argue with Zhou Yi again and quickly check the Kryptonian soldiers'' condition.


    After checking, Fiona looks at Zhou Yi with more dignified eyes.


    Although she still doesn''t know why she went into a coma after her mask broke, and found that her body became stronger and more capable after waking up, even so, if she was to deal with this group of krypton fighters, she would not be able to achieve this level.


    So... How powerful is Zhou Yi?


    Fiona''s heart can''t help but flash this question, dare not make it again.


    At the same time, two voices of breaking the air also came.


    Zod and Clark, who ended the fight, flew back.


    PS: review, I failed to set up a flag. I won''t set up a flag in the future

 Chapter 306

    "Ah, ah


    A huge, twisted creature is making a "sound" that everyone can "hear.".


    Among them, there was only a trace at the beginning, but it gradually increased later, and it was all fear.


    There is nothing wrong with such a situation. From the perspective of onlookers around it, dense bats surround it and cover it up and down with the activities of the creatures inside. At first glance, the scene is very strange and frightening.


    After hearing such a "cry", many green lantern men''s expressions also changed slightly.


    The fear from parallax monster also aroused the fear in the hearts of these green lantern men.


    For - Bruce''s fear!


    Involuntarily, after seeing the scene of swallowing, they have a question in their heart. If Bruce swallows the parallax monster, his strength becomes incomparably powerful, and then he degenerates into the grasp of fear, so that he becomes another more powerful parallax monster, what should he do?


    Just a parallax monster that can only be simple and purely trigger emotional attack means has made the Green Lantern men of the Green Lantern Corps suffer unprecedented losses. Now, if you are a yellow lantern man who has the yellow lantern ring of fear and wisdom, and can use countless attack ways with his imagination


    Isn''t that the end?


    When you think about it, why do you think it''s a bad idea for Bruce to swallow the parallax monster successfully?


    Do you want to take this opportunity to seal Bruce and parallax together?


    Many green lantern men have this idea in their hearts, and they are ready to move.


    Bruce, who is controlling countless bats to gnaw at parallax, frowns slightly.


    Fear, as the owner of the yellow light of fear, he has a very clear sense of it, not to mention when it is specifically directed at him.


    And at this moment, so much of their own fear, but from the Green Lantern who emerged?


    Bruce can''t help but think of a possibility. He has always been an intelligent player and has a suspicious character. Naturally, he didn''t feel at ease with the organization that doesn''t belong to the earth, such as the green light corps, from the beginning. At most, he just regarded it as a temporary team mate.


    Well, this situation still has to be solved. Bruce is not afraid of the threat posed by the green lighters. First of all, he has enough confidence in his fighting capacity. Moreover, even if he can''t fight, he can shake people and call for support.


    For Zhou Yi, Bruce is full of confidence.


    This "confidence" has been tempered by countless painful lessons and black history cases that are enough to restart the universe. It is worthy of saying that it is indestructible.


    So Bruce separated some bats and explained to abin sur that the parallax was trying to use fear to turn over. In fact, it was the truth. Then he let these bats fly to the Green Lantern and suck away their inner fear.


    This time, the difference is that Bruce added a little bit of material to it.


    Now that you have plans against me, I can do the same, and start ahead of time in case of future trouble - that''s Bruce''s idea.


    As a result, Bruce controlled the bat of fear, so that the fear in the hearts of those green lantern men continued to breed, and then continue to be sucked away, simply as a generator to use.


    It''s worth mentioning that Bruce''s heart move, let those green lantern in the hearts of fear breeding object slightly changed.


    "Remember right words, before, Zhou Yi seem to say, beat the green light Legion a meal?" Bruce thought.


    As a result, the Green Lantern men began to recall that not long ago, the man who had apparently removed the handsome and worthless, incarnated as the great devil, almost destroyed all their mentality, and it seemed that he had just warmed up.


    It''s just... Terrible!


    Wait, it seems that the great devil is also a human?


    Still have a good relationship with the owner of the yellow light ring?


    It seems that the action against Bruce still needs careful consideration... Otherwise, it''s better to simply solve the parallax monster. The monster is frightening.


    The logic in the minds of the green lighters can''t help but become like this.


    "No! Damn it, you fools Parallax strange see the fact that the development of the situation and their own expectations have a huge deviation, howling angrily.


    When they find that they can''t completely break through the seal of the green light men with their own strength, and they will only become weaker and weaker under the siege of countless fear bats, parallax monster will know that it''s impossible for them to go on like this. If they don''t think of a way to escape or turn defeat into victory, they may be completely planted here today.


    So the parallax monster came up with a way to disguise that he had no resistance and was very afraid, and secretly aroused the emotions of other green lantern men, so that they were alert to Bruce, even on guard, and even resolved together with the situation!


    If this plan is really successful, then parallax can turn Bruce into his own side, which can not only reverse the situation in an instant, but also kill two birds with one stone and win a complete victory later!


    For a human who has just got the yellow light of fear, even if the control of fear is very strong and in place, how can it be compared with a creature born directly from the source of fear?


    If the green light Legion is solved first, the parallax monster thinks that he has a hundred ways to trample Bruce to death!


    But... It''s obvious that the plan didn''t succeed. At the beginning, the green lighters really thought as expected by parallax monster. However, Bruce realized that it was too fast, and directly sent fear bats to suck away the negative emotions of the green lighters. Because of the foreshadowing of the previous sucking behavior, and now the doubt and fear have not reached the peak, So Bruce''s behavior did not encounter resistance. Some green lantern men hesitated, and their fear was absorbed, which was even more impossible.


    What makes parallax even more angry is that Bruce seems to be reacting to something. He is acutely aware that the green light men are still breeding fear. This time, he is not inspired by it, but by Bruce!


    Instead of stealing chicken by himself, he eroded rice. It seems that Bruce has found a way to arouse other people''s inner emotions and absorb them to make him stronger?


    Damn it!


    The parallax howled angrily, and at the same time, his heart began to think about the next way to get out.


    meanwhile.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    On top of krypton, Zod was dazed.


    After returning to the Kryptonian spaceship and re contacting the Kryptonian air, Zod began to become weak. He was aware of the weakness himself, but now he had no time to think about it.


    Now, there is only one sentence in his mind, which seems to be playing repeatedly - "I, how can I lose?"


    I, general Zod of krypton, a born fighter, the most powerful soldier, a war strategist, a restorer of krypton... How can... How can I lose?


    "I, how can I lose..." said Zod.


    "Although I''m a little surprised at the result, it doesn''t matter," said Joe Al with a smile. "You see, you couldn''t beat me in combat before, but now you can''t beat my son in combat, and you''ve lost in battle strategy. Isn''t that normal? Is that easy to accept? "


    Just now, Clark and Zod used krypton intelligence program to conduct a simulated military command duel, Zod was a total failure.


    All of you know the grudge between two people... One person and one AI. You can fully understand Joe Eyre''s sarcastic behavior. What''s more, what others say seems to be the truth?


    It''s not reasonable. It''s even more noisy. It''s artificial intelligence. Who knows how many logical programs are there in the database? And fight... With an AI? Do you have a brain?


    In this way, we can only wait in silence.


    "Of course, if you can''t see it, it doesn''t matter," said Joe Al, who successfully talked about Zod''s autism. He still didn''t intend to stop, but continued to work hard? Well, three to zero, it''s really a win without any suspense. As long as someone who doesn''t have martial arts virtue doesn''t plan to go back or sneak attack this time... Sorry, forget, you can''t beat him this time. "


    It''s crazy. Zhou Yi, who was watching around, felt a little awed. He didn''t expect that Joe Al was also a fellow, and his level was still so high. It seems that if you have time, you can discuss how to practice and use the skill of Yin Yang Qi. This level is not inferior to yourself!


    Zod forced his anger and kept telling himself that it was just an artificial intelligence, that people were dead, and there was no need to be angry with a dead person to suppress his impulse to shoot a laser eye.


    Well... I forgot that I can''t use the laser eye now.


    Zod then remembered that in the krypton warship, in the krypton air, he was now weak.


    Damn... That''s even worse!


    Good gas, the other side is telling the truth!


    "... yes." Zod finally had to agree.


    "According to the current situation, I certainly can''t go back on it. It''s better to wait and see if there is any chance later..." Zod had a small calculation in his mind.


    Let him so easily accept the future of free birth?


    It''s absolutely impossible!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, ah


    Parallax monster is still wailing in pain. If we compare it carefully, we can find that its whole body has shrunk a small circle. Although it is not obvious, it is real.


    It seems very few, but in terms of the huge size of parallax monster, this small layer, put together, is also a huge number!


    Bruce''s fear of bats is that many of them are just the size of a small bat when they fly out, but when they come back, they are as big as the fox bat, the largest bat in the world.


    Bruce thinks it''s too big to look good, so he calls them back and infuses the energy into the yellow light ring of fear, otherwise their body will grow further!


    In this way, the parallax monster''s size gradually shrinks between the fear bats, and the yellow light emitted by the yellow light ring on Bruce''s finger is also more and more bright. There is no need to charge it. Even with the further increase of fear energy, the internal structure of parallax monster begins to change in detail!


    This is the typical way to support war with war!


    Parallax monster realized that it was not good. In other words, it realized a long time ago when its plan was solved by Bruce, but it was still a less obvious premonition at that time. Now, it has to admit the fact.


    It, parallax monster, once a guardian of the universe, now a collection of fear... If you don''t make a decision, it may disappear forever and die!


    Although it brings death to countless lives, parallax still inevitably feels fear when facing it.


    Death is the end result of everything... However, the fear of death is inevitable.


    Because, that''s the biggest unknown, all the fear in the life instinct of all creatures!


    After this idea appeared, parallax could no longer control its huge body... It was corroded by fear, but it still had control over fear, so that it could maintain its own thinking and use the power of fear. But now, when it was afraid of something and could not press it down, fear showed its fangs.


    "I give up! I''d like to be your guardian Parallax monster quickly said, "I am willing not to resist, living in fear of yellow light ring, become your vassal, at your disposal!"


    Many of the Green Lantern men, even abin Sur, immediately put part of their attention on Bruce.


    They all know what the so-called guard beast of the ring is.


    As the name suggests, the guard beast of the ring has great strength, but it hardly appears. It''s a symbol of the ring... Although there are few opportunities to play, it''s unnecessary to summon those who can''t fight, but it''s useless to summon those who can''t, that is, to attach themselves and add a buuf.


    It''s hard to summon. Basically, there will be big events.


    However, it''s true to enhance our strength, not to mention the lamp beast who clearly indicates that we want to live in a lamp ring!


    Other light beasts... Like the ion shark of the green light legion, are all dragon without tail!


    If Bruce really agrees, and parallax really becomes the light beast in the yellow light of fear, there is no doubt that Bruce will definitely be the leader of the yellow light of fear in the future, and his actual strength will increase by leaps and bounds!


    It seems that this is not unacceptable?


    That''s why the green lighters look at Bruce. They also want to know, Bruce, what will they choose?


    PS: I''m finally back to school. I''m so tired. I have to practice tomorrow


    Hey, how angry!


    Return to normal, update ABA ABA~

 Chapter 307

    "Sorry."


    As everyone watched, Bruce just hesitated for a moment and gave his own answer.


    "I''m not interested in the fact that a creature that once wanted to attack my most important people becomes my vassal."


    As soon as the voice fell, many green lantern men were relieved.


    Immediately, it seems that this is just from a very bad result to a not so bad result... That is, at least, parallax, the evil creature that has caused countless evils, will be eliminated.


    And Bruce


    Thinking of the powerful Zhou Yi, the green lighters, who are afraid, choose to give up this idea.


    Anyway, it''s no use worrying. At least now the opponent is on his own side. You can''t turn your teammates into opponents just because of something that hasn''t happened and suspicion... And it''s still the kind that you can''t fight.


    "Damn it, you''ll regret it! After absorbing my fear energy, this human will surely degenerate because of uncontrollable powerful fear energy! Although you have destroyed me, you have brought yourself a more powerful enemy! " Parallax strange see bad, quickly began to continue to increase the intensity of struggle, as well as the plan to sow discord.


    At the beginning, if he spared no effort to lose, maybe he would have some losses, the kind that hurt his muscles and bones, but he could really hurt the green light corps, and then escape to a place where no one could find it, and then shrink up and grow obscene.


    But now... It''s not a matter of breaking bones and muscles. Now it''s the result of pulling out bones and pulling out tendons!


    After Bruce absorbed part of its power, even the parallax monster now has no way to escape from the green light!


    "There''s no evil power, only humans who can''t control power," Bruce said calmly. "I''m just fear. How can I be influenced by fear?"


    "It''s almost over here, too?" A voice of telepathy rings out in everyone''s heart.


    Many green lantern men tremble. They are very familiar with the sound. When they hear the sound, they recall the situation when they faced the owner of the sound.


    That feeling of being beaten hopelessly in a situation of extreme anger, no one wants to experience it again.


    Parallax freak a Leng, it also heard the sound, at the same time again feel the fear of the green light man... But it can''t absorb these fears, now it has no way to protect itself!


    Even so, the parallax monster still has a question in his heart. Why do these green light men feel so scared just by hearing one voice?


    Parallax monster doesn''t know. This is what it should be. After all, it just swallowed up a few planetary civilizations and killed more than a dozen green lighters. However, Zhou Yi fought with all the green lighters of the whole green light Legion openly... Or it should be said that it was a "teaching".


    The unprecedented defeat, the enemy who can''t see the limit at all... How can the Green Lantern people not be afraid?


    Zhou Yi and Diana flew together and soon came to abin sur and Bruce.


    "You got it over there?" Bruce asked as he controlled more and more fear bats devouring the rebellious but ineffective parallax.


    "Of course," Zhou Yi nodded, "a complete victory... But to be exact, it should be a win-win situation. After all, it''s Clark''s last people, and he hasn''t done anything destructive to the earth or human beings. Therefore, Clark chose to let general Zod and other people reproduce through natural reproduction."


    "In general Zod''s character, will you agree?" Bruce frowned slightly, and when he heard Joe al''s story about Zod, Bruce roughly guessed that general Zod would be a confident and stubborn man.


    How is it possible to be changed so easily?


    "Or do you think, why did I come here, and still bring Diana with me, and where did I leave Clark?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Oh... You''re the best at intrigue." Bruce understood in a flash.


    "Are you going to... Tempt them to do something that doesn''t acknowledge the outcome of the game, and then deal with them?" Asked Diana on one side.


    "It''s not tempting. To be exact, it''s giving them an opportunity," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "Their destiny is in their own hands. And because Clark''s people are involved, it''s better for him to make the decision himself."


    "With their ability, if they really go to the earth to wreak havoc, it will cause a lot of casualties." Bruce spoke.


    "I''ve already left behind," Zhou Yi waved. "If their choice is to invade the earth, I''ll let them know what wrong decision they made!"


    When Diana and Bruce heard the speech, they didn''t question it again. They all have confidence in Zhou Yi. In their impression, Zhou Yike never says what he can''t do.


    ¡­¡­


    "General."


    In the krypton spacecraft, Fiona is wearing a helmet and looks inexplicable.


    "Fiona," also wearing a helmet, chose to expel krypton air, feeling the powerful ability to return to the body, Zod looked at the distant sun, some melancholy, but also some excitement, "why, why?"


    "General... I don''t know." Fiona knows what Zod''s talking about.


    "It turns out that everything that nurtures kryptonians, including land and air, is actually the material that prevents kryptonians from becoming more powerful?" Zod looked down at the sunlight shining on his body and could not feel the supplement of energy. He understood that it was because of the materials scattered in the air of krypton. "I don''t believe it was born naturally, which is unreasonable... The whole krypton, as well as the development trend of krypton, is like a cage!"


    "Only now?" Joe al''s projection appears next to Zod.


    "Why didn''t you talk to me before?" Zod suddenly looked at Joe al. "If you had chosen to explain all this to me, we could have worked together to avoid it!"


    "Because I can''t," Joe al looked at Zod, "I found this substance a long time ago... But since you can think of it, it''s like a huge cage, don''t you think I can think of it? So, you think, since this is a cage, who built it? "


    "Who is it?" Zod''s eyes shot.


    "I don''t know." Joe al shook his head. "I''ve done everything, and I can''t find any clues, but I dare not gamble. My intuition tells me that it involves a conspiracy against our krypton race... So, I have to change the future of krypton, and I have to leave hope for krypton!"


    "You... Deliberately let me kill you, just to let me be locked in, so as to avoid the destruction of krypton?" Zod''s eyes widened in shock.


    "Of course not," Joe al said, rolling his eyes. "I just wanted to explain to you, and you just stabbed me to death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere in the air fell into extreme silence.


    Zod looked confused.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Zod finally responded.


    "At that time you, I told you this kind of thing, would you believe it?" Asked Joe al.


    Zod: "and


    It''s like... Maybe... Maybe


    Not really.


    At that time, Zod was totally focused on the rebellion. How could he listen to Joe al''s words?


    Even if Joe al really said it all, Zod would only think that it was just Joe al''s delaying strategy, that is, to stabilize him first and then deal with him.


    Time, place and what happened are all doomed to the result.


    "So, I sent Clark here, earth," said Joe al. He didn''t worry about what happened before, but now he''s just an AI. "Of course, it''s a bit surprising that you didn''t die. Good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years."


    Well, it''s still a little resentful.


    Zod chose to be silent, saying he didn''t care about an AI.


    what? Apologizing?


    I''ve never apologized in Zod''s life!


    "In a word, now that you have guessed it, I can tell you that." "As for the choice, it''s up to you," said Joe al


    "You know, I don''t have only one choice," Zod said. "If I want to, I can even clone and create a group of temporary krypton troops. After the sun''s strengthening, they will be invincible! Even if it''s your son, plus those two earth people... "


    "Why do you think I think krypton is a cage? Why do others make krypton a cage? Fool Joe al burst out, "use your muscular brain and think about it!"


    "... is that all?" Zod asked in silence for a moment.


    He didn''t even think about it. He didn''t know before, so he didn''t think about it.


    Admitting is, of course, impossible.


    "Clark is krypton''s last hope. He can''t die, understand?" Joe al said seriously, "all the genes of krypton have been integrated into his body by me with the most advanced technology. He has unlimited time and unlimited development direction. If he wants to, he can become... God!


    Only God is the only way to find out the truth!


    Who do you think has the ability to influence the future of krypton so completely that the kryptonians, who should be the strongest race in the universe, are reduced to the present situation?


    Drew Zod, I warn you, you can take your men with you and kill them as you like, but don''t involve Clark! "


    Almost roaring and excited to finish these words, Joe al''s projection directly disappeared.


    Zod said nothing, looking at the distant sun, lost in meditation... And fear.


    be fearless?


    No, it''s just that I haven''t met anything beyond my imagination - the unknown.


    People who don''t have fear either have neurological problems or are really strong enough to be fearless... But are they?


    The door of the conference room opened, and Clark, accompanied by several krypton soldiers, came in. Just now, he was arranged to visit the krypton spacecraft.


    "How was the visit?" Zod sorted out his thoughts, looked at Clark, acutely aware that Clark was on guard, and then laughed, "don''t worry, I will obey the outcome of the game."


    In the end, Zod made a decision.


    Last time, I was wrong. Joe Al was right.


    And this time


    Then believe this old friend who has passed away once!


    ¡­¡­


    In the universe.


    The parallax monster, which has shrunk to half of its previous size, can no longer hold back.


    During this period of time, it has tried many ways to lure, threaten... No matter who is present, it has a chance to try.


    But


    Bruce is here with the supreme yellow ring.


    Zhou Yi, who has the ability of telepathy, is also here.


    In these two people, parallax monster tries to use fear to achieve his own purpose


    There is no chance of winning. Failure is the inevitable result.


    "I curse you! I''ll be back! " With the roar of parallax monster, the figure began to shrink rapidly.


    "Well?" Bruce frowned. "The energy in his body is shrinking rapidly... But it doesn''t seem to have the ability to completely control it. It''s just... Pure compression!"


    "It''s like building yourself into a high-pressure bomb, but also a high-pressure bomb of fear." Zhou Yi nodded, "can you defend it?"


    "Of course," Bruce said decisively, "no way."


    "How can a man say he can''t?" Zhou Yi was shocked.


    "It is a good quality to admit inadequacy, but it will lead to serious consequences if we fail to make random promises." Bruce said that he is not the kind of person who forces for face. "Can you solve it? Otherwise, with its residual fear and life energy, if it is completely and instantaneously released, it may pollute a large area nearby. "


    "It''s preliminarily estimated that there are more than five galaxies," said abin sur with an ugly face. "If we really let it explode successfully, we can only define all the polluted areas as lost areas, because parallax is a collection of fear. If there are any more creatures here, as long as there is fear... Over time, parallax can really revive!"


    "But it''s too late to evacuate people from the nearby area!" Hal said hastily, "we must do our best to seal this place completely!"


    "Don''t panic, what makes you have the illusion that its self explosion is really unstoppable?" Zhou Yi waved his hand, "back up, let me do it!"


    "Don''t try to be brave." Said Bruce.


    "I always like to tell the truth," Zhou Yi said, looking at Diana with worried eyes. "I remember, don''t you always want to see how strong I am?"


    "Yes."


    "Very good. Open your eyes and look carefully," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "You will see that I am a quarter of my total strength!"


    Everyone:


    Without waiting for their surprise, Zhou Yi opened his hands directly.


    Therefore, the powerful power surged in Zhou Yi''s hands.


    That''s one of the four basic forces in the universe... Forget, in DC Universe, it should be one of the five basic forces, electromagnetic force!


    The basic force, as the name suggests, is the foundation, the power of the case.


    All things have these forces running through them.


    That is to say, as long as you really master this power and reach a certain level, everything can be manipulated and controlled!


    Including, so is emotion!


    "It''s time for me to leave and start a new journey after a long delay in this world," Zhou Yi thought. He looked at himself and tried to transform himself into a "fear bomb" and a wave of parallax monsters. "I''ll use you to verify it, How powerful I am now


    Between the mind and the mind.


    Countless magnetic fields that distort space are formed with the help of the huge magnetic fields of the planets around them. They are linked, stacked, and shrouded in parallax monsters!


    Electromagnetic mysteries ¡¤ planetary cage!


    PS: Wula!

 Chapter 308

    Under the control of the electromagnetic oyi planet cage, the parallax monster compresses itself to the extreme, and the explosion is nothing more than pushing several planets around slightly away from some tracks. All the energy generated by the explosion is bound in the invisible but existing cage, and then absorbed by Bruce.


    It''s from a food that can move, run and jump to a food processing product.


    Although Bruce is not very receptive to this statement, Zhou Yi thinks so.


    After that, Zhou Yi and others bid farewell to the green light Legion. The green light heroes of the green light Legion return to the OA star, while Zhou Yi and others return to the earth.


    Zod didn''t choose to fight against the earth, which surprised Zhou Yi. He thought Zod would use cloning technology to copy a lot of kryptonians after knowing the power of kryptonians, and then shine on the sun to gain powerful power and forcibly rule the world. Now, Zod didn''t know why, was he really convinced?


    Zhou Yi didn''t care. Of course, he made some rules. For example, he couldn''t force the earth people to give birth to children to krypton, and he had to abide by the laws of the earth and so on. It''s up to Clark to tell and supervise them.


    Hal returned to the seaside city, and Bruce naturally returned to Gotham City, and began to thoroughly renovate Gotham according to the ideas provided by Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi and Diana went on a trip together, and then left the world the next morning. It will take some time for the big event to come, and the level of fitness coach has risen to the highest level. There is no room for a big rise. Zhou Yi naturally wants to go to other worlds.


    Anyway, when you come back, you can leave at the next second. You don''t have to worry about facing any Shura or other things.


    So, among the stars, Zhou Yi was on it.


    "Can''t pass..." Zhou Yi tried to enter the sea of stars from his own space, but soon found that his efforts had no effect, and the invisible barrier didn''t even ripple.


    Before, Zhou Yi didn''t even think about it. He didn''t have the strength to do this kind of attempt. If he really went in... Looking for death?


    Now that he has the power to survive in space, and he can beat the green light Legion in the DC Universe, and kill parallax monsters, Zhou Yi feels a little confident. He wants to try to break this barrier and see what it is in the sea of stars.


    Although each time is an invisible hand to stir so many stars, and then out of a grain, but it can''t really pull out so many worlds and put them here like stars?


    If so, how powerful is the person who created the golden finger system?


    However, after Zhou Yi tried all the means, he found that all his attack means, even if he tried his best, didn''t seem to be of any use.


    "Forget it," said Zhou Yi, who chose to give up. The significance of this situation is obvious, that is, Zhou Yi''s current ability is not enough. "It seems that he still needs to further enhance his strength..."


    There is no doubt that the best way to enhance strength is to open up a new world and get a new career.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi did not hesitate to use the opportunity to open up a new world channel again.


    Star disturbance, not long, a star came to Zhou Yi''s body, the light bloomed, enveloped him.


    [the world has chosen artificial intelligence (the world of the matrix, terminator, etc.)]


    [please choose a new career]


    [please choose - travel time... (this function is not available for the time being due to the disorder of the target world''s time line)]


    [please choose - crossing site... (due to the particularity of the world, this function is not open for the time being)]


    Zhou Yi slightly raised his eyebrows, and then he thought about it.


    The matrix or anything else is OK, but since there is a terminator, a movie that involves the time machine and the classic grandmother''s fallacy... It''s reasonable that time and geography are all in disorder.


    The grandmother fallacy is the classic space-time travel fallacy. The paradox is as follows: if you go back to the past and kill your grandparents before your father was born, there will be a contradiction: you go back to the past and kill your young grandmother. If your grandmother dies, there will be no father, and there will be no you without father. So who killed your grandmother? Or as: your existence means that your grandmother didn''t die for you, so why did you kill her?


    In the movie terminator, the expression of this fallacy is different - the earth is ploughed by the artificial intelligence Skynet using a nuclear bomb, and then the rebel leader John Connor leads mankind to fight back. It seems that he will be able to win the mechanical army of Skynet... No matter how John Connor can win, in short, it is under such circumstances, Skynet has come up with an idea to develop a space-time machine and send robots to kill Sarah Connor, John Connor''s mother, in order to defeat human beings.


    And John Connor also sent a human warrior to save his mother. As a result, the human warrior sent by John Connor and Sarah were in love in this life, which made Sarah pregnant with the future John.


    In other words, if Skynet doesn''t send robots, the robots won''t be defeated, and the chips won''t be obtained by researchers, the future Skynet won''t be born. Similarly, John''s parents won''t appear in the past, let alone John''s birth... It''s a strange story, It is similar to the time cycle of "chicken or egg first".


    To tell you the truth, when it comes to the world of time, even Zhou Yi now has to be careful every step.


    Time, bring everything, will also take everything, play with time, will also be time and play with!


    However, Zhou Yi is most curious.


    So much about the world of artificial intelligence, together


    How will the plot develop?


    Time and technology, as well as world outlook, seem to be completely different!


    As for the danger, Zhou Yi didn''t have to consider it.


    Electromagnetic force, in this world... What''s the difference between opening the invincible hook?


    Between thinking, Zhou Yi focuses on the only career choice he can choose.


    "Resistance fighters, mechanics..."


    As usual, Zhou Yi swept by and looked to the far right, which is the last occupation.


    "That''s it, software engineer!"


    Resistance soldiers, it''s too late. If there''s something that you want to change, it means you have to go through time... Zhou Yi always keeps a distance from this kind of behavior.


    Mechanic, it sounds good, but after thinking about it, Zhou Yi feels that his career scope overlaps with that of mecha designer who has not appeared for a long time.


    I already have a spanner. If I have one more spanner, I will feel strange.


    Zhou Yi said that he is not a man who likes the new and dislikes the old!


    I just want it all~


    [occupation selected, time and place selected by system, crossing started]


    After that, Zhou Yi''s body disappeared.


    In a flash, Zhou Yi appeared in a crowded commercial street.


    After glancing at the surrounding architectural environment, as well as people''s clothes and mobile phones, Zhou Yi roughly judged the time of appearance.


    Suits, high-rise buildings, big screen mobile phones... This is a modern world.


    It''s just... What''s wrong?


    Zhou Yi slightly raised his eyebrows and looked up at the sky.


    The blue sky is cloudless, and the bright sun is spreading the sunshine on the earth.


    It''s just


    "Interesting." Zhou Yi goes to a mobile phone store beside him and looks through the ID cards and information belonging to the world in his system space.


    It''s the best way to understand the world you''re in without being exposed.


    Especially, after Zhou Yi realized something wrong with his "world".


    "It''s really curious..." Zhou Yixin thought, when he came to the mobile phone store, after a series of operations such as purchase and activation were completed, he took the mobile phone, left the mobile phone store, and went to his work place.


    "Blue book company." Zhou yiruo has some thoughts.


    You don''t need to check. All the search engines on the mobile phone are blue books. Zhou Yi can roughly understand which world he has been in.


    "Machiavelli"!


    I have to say that the naked Alicia wickander is absolutely beautiful!


    As a result, Zhou Yi is not ambiguous. He takes the blue book company''s employment notice from the system space and so on. Then he locates and navigates, calls a taxi and goes to the company.


    On the way, Zhou Yi looked at the detailed interface of his software engineer career.


    [Software Engineer ¡¤ entry level


    Title bonus:


    [wisdom] ¡¤ 10 (you need enough wisdom to understand the relevant knowledge... Although it''s not much, the little makes the most of it!)


    [basic programming knowledge] (again, I, a software engineering major, can''t fix computers! Also, the student majoring in aircraft maintenance can''t fly! The director is a professional. You can''t make your son a star! The veterinarian can''t kill pigs


    [basic knowledge of mechanical principles] (now you can repair a computer... Don''t ask me why a software engineer still needs to master mechanical principles, which is the same as asking an auto mechanic why he can drive a car!)


    [entry level spiritual virtual connection device] (100% pure restoration experience! Promise me, don''t use it to do some colorful things, OK? Oh, your XP is not this? That''s OK. In a word, if you want to have some level of deep communication with things of different species, and at the same time don''t want to become the one below... You know ~)


    "Wuhu, take off." Zhou Yi can''t help picking his eyebrows.


    Before, there were some worries, but now, the most worrying thing in Zhou Yi''s heart has been solved directly.


    System, yyds!


    After getting out of the taxi, Zhou Yi, who keeps using his mobile phone to brush the news, takes out his identity information and enters the company after verification.


    "There''s nothing strange... Well, that''s the strangest part." As Zhou Yi thought to himself, suddenly, a burst of cheers and applause came from the front, attracting Zhou Yi''s attention to move away from his mobile phone and project to the other side.


    A blonde, introverted looking white man was smiling shyly around what looked like colleagues.


    "Looks like it''s just in time?" Zhou Yixin said something.


    The story of "Ji Ji" is that a programmer "won the first prize in a company''s lottery - a seven day tour with the company''s boss.


    The boss of the company is a big bearded man named Nathan.


    So what a first prize!


    Rich woman also forget, rich man is what ghost?!


    In a word, the reason why this programmer named kelleb Smith was selected is that he has the highest programming level and the most potential in the company.


    The reason why Nathan chose Caleb is not to let him fight with himself... In fact, he researched and invented a real artificial intelligence - EVA, and also created a mechanical body for her, which only needs to be pasted with a pseudo real skin, and is almost the same as a real person except that he can''t have children.


    However, as the inventor of EVA, Nathan himself can''t pass EVA''s Turing test, so he chooses to find a suitable person in the company and intends to let this person test whether EVA can pass the Turing test


    Turing test means that in the test, people and machines interact and communicate. If they don''t realize that it''s a machine, they pass the test.


    Passing the test means that EVA is likely to have become a real AI and have the ability to think for herself!


    However, Nathan didn''t expect that although kelleb was the most intelligent programmer, he was an idiot in emotional and interpersonal communication.


    In the seven days of Turing test, EVA found out this, and directly used the time when the power was off, successfully fooled Caleb out of the north, fell in love with EVA, and then released EVA. EVA and another robot with low intelligence killed Nathan... And then locked Caleb directly in the villa, locked him in the dead kind, and left by himself.


    I have to say that this is definitely a green tea boss in the field of artificial intelligence!


    "Tut Tut, this artificial intelligence is virtual. I''m afraid you can''t help me, son, because the water is still too deep," Zhou Yi thought, "let me do it. I''m a software engineer, and I can handle it!"


    Meditating in his heart, Zhou Yi went to report and was soon taken to his own position.


    There are not many things on the workstation. There is nothing else besides a fully equipped desktop computer and a computer desk.


    But that''s enough.


    Zhou Yi boot, activate the employee account, enter the password, and then


    Black into the lottery program, rude, completely regardless of the traces of the lottery results modified!


    Although he is still an entry-level software engineer, the entry-level programming knowledge in Zhou Yi''s mind is enough to crush this era.


    Not to mention, as early as in the Pacific Rim world, Zhou Yi''s mecha designer career, has long had programming related technology, or master!


    In this wave, Zhou Yi blatantly hacked in, tampered with the results, had the ability to erase traces, but did not use it, just to let the person behind the camera see himself.


    That, Nathan, the boss of blue book, the world''s largest search engine, noticed himself!


    "If it wasn''t for the mistake I found before, I still didn''t know what was going on. Why bother? I could have forced it directly..." Zhou Yi made a hack, looked at the camera and showed a smile.


    Now, just wait and see what the boss Nathan will decide!


    PS: after thinking for a long time, I finally came up with how to integrate these worlds

 Chapter 309

    A villa far away from the city in the mountains.


    A burly man with a beard and a stout muscle in his vest frowned at the information displayed on the three computer screens in front of him.


    I know the truth, but... It''s just a lottery system for selection. Why did you choose another one after you chose one?


    Nathan, the boss of blue book company, began to operate on the computer and went into the so-called "lottery" program to check the traces.


    It''s easy for him to see the traces of the invasion without any cover up. Through these traces, Nathan can even imagine how the other party acted... He violently dismantled the firewall all the way and then forced to modify the result directly.


    "Not at all worried about my finding him?" Nathan was a little surprised, and then he wanted to understand, "no, anyway, he has made so obvious changes, which means that I will know what''s wrong with how to cover up, so it''s better not to cover up... Interesting."


    Nathan figured it out and followed the trail left by the intruder.


    "Such an obvious invasion, no trace of concealment... What does he, or she, want to say to me?" Nathan controls the computer to which the IP address belongs while he''s working.


    The main thing is that Nathan found that this computer... Seems to be in the blue book company. Although the firewall of the blue book company is very powerful, it''s nothing in the boss''s hands.


    So, on the computer in front of Zhou Yi, the warning light in the upper right corner of the camera lights up.


    Nathan frowned when he saw Zhou Yi''s face.


    How can you be so handsome!


    Of course, the most important thing now is to find out who he is... Nathan thought, finding the company''s internal staff information, searching for it, and sure enough, getting the information directly.


    "Zhou Yi, 22, just started today?" Nathan frowned.


    "This is too obvious..." Nathan shakes his head and investigates Zhou Yi''s real identity based on Zhou Yi''s identity information.


    A moment later


    Nathan was sweating.


    Zhou Yi''s identity information is all with him.


    But, but


    No problem.


    No problem, the biggest problem!


    Who is this man and what is his purpose?


    "Didi!"


    The e-mail tone brought Nathan back to his senses and looked at the computer screen.


    "Hello, Nathan, or should I call you boss more?" The email was opened and the content appeared on the screen. "Anyway, you should have seen my identity information by now, right? There''s no need to investigate. You can''t find out anything. Let''s follow the normal way. All the first prize winners will go to your villa for a week, right? "


    "... who are you? What is your purpose? " Nathan can''t help but start to sweat as big as corn on his forehead. From Zhou Yi''s words, he gets some information, but it''s the information that makes Nathan have to imagine, and have many different guesses about Zhou Yi''s identity.


    "As you can see, I''m just a clerk in a blue book company. On my first day of employment, I found a colleague who won the first prize in the lucky draw. He was very envious of Mr. kelleb Smith and regretted that he was too late to take part in the lucky draw. So I went into the lucky draw to check, As a result, I found that the lottery was just a cover, in fact, it was directly chosen by the boss of the company... So, since the lottery is unfair, it''s not impossible to add me to it, right? "


    Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "... of course, of course." I don''t know what Nathan was thinking about. After a long time, Nathan finally replied, "congratulations on winning the first prize. Mr. Zhou, you will have the chance to go to my villa for a week."


    "I''m looking forward to it." Zhou Yi also replied.


    In the villa in the mountain area, Nathan thought for a long time and began to prepare.


    If Zhou Yi is really an investigator from any state institution or department, this wave will be "Xianli".


    It is impossible to resist. Nathan is very clear that he is just a businessman. Although he is the boss of the largest search engine company in the world, he is still a businessman. In front of the country, he will always be a brother.


    Anyway, I didn''t do anything against the law. Let this man come and see what his purpose is.


    If we can cooperate peacefully, it''s the best. If we can''t... Kill him and start to build a machine army!


    Nathan made up his mind and began to prepare... Before he studied artificial intelligence, he had some corresponding plans!


    However, in this way, it seems that kelleb, who was originally planned to do Turing test, is not very good to come back to his villa. The more people there are, the more uncertain factors there will be. Nathan is not sure that he will be able to deal with two people at that time.


    Now Nathan doesn''t have much heart to do Turing test. He plans to find out what organization and purpose the man who can''t find out his origin is.


    Nathan thought about it and sent a new email to kelleb. Basically speaking, he had something to do temporarily, so the original first prize was changed from the seven day tour plan of villa to the seven day tour plan of Hawaii, with $1000 per day of travel funds and $3000 of accommodation and travel expenses, adding up to a total of $10000.


    Kelleb naturally accepted it, and basically most people will accept the change... There are fewer people who don''t know what to do, and even fewer are willing to give up a seven day free trip to Hawaii and a bearded man to stay in the mountains for a week.


    The exchange here is completed, and Zhou Yi is not idle. As today is his first day of employment, the company has not assigned him anything to do, so he still has nothing to do.


    As a result, Zhou Yi walked around, left the company and began to stroll in the street. At the same time, he felt the pedestrians and things around him.


    It''s sunny, it''s windy, it''s noisy, it''s full of traffic, it''s full of people.


    At first glance, there is no problem.


    But in Zhou Yi''s perception


    Everyone''s thoughts are shrouded in a shadow.


    There is no exception but yourself!


    And then there''s the ubiquitous complex magnetic field that''s so obvious that it can''t be more obvious.


    In Zhou Yi''s eyes, the world is totally different from what ordinary people see.


    However, Zhou Yi doesn''t intend to disclose this matter now. He understands that some "people" may have noticed his arrival, and he also wants to know more things, such as¡ª¡ª


    AI, EVA.


    And the world that''s not right!


    A few days later.


    "Sir!"


    On the noisy helicopter, the pilot looked at the rear, leaning on his head and looking at the iceberg passing quickly below. The passengers who have been silent since they got on the plane were a little curious and cried out.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Don''t you wonder why we haven''t been to Mr. Nathan''s place for so long?"


    "I wonder why we haven''t been to Mr. Nathan''s place for so long." Zhou Yi nodded and asked directly in accordance with the pilot''s words.


    Pilot: --


    Even if it''s perfunctory, can you speak with a little emotion and tone!


    However, if I don''t answer, I will be embarrassed?


    When the pilot thought about this, he laughed and said with a smile, "we''ve been flying on his territory for two hours!"


    "Yes, yes." Zhou Yi nodded slightly.


    After the pilot smashed his mouth and found that Zhou Yi was really surprised, he could only shut up awkwardly.


    Damn, it''s better not to talk! More embarrassing!


    Finally, the plane flew to an open grassland. Then, Zhou Yi stepped out of the helicopter. The pilot quickly said, "go straight along the river, and I''ll meet you here in seven days." then he started the helicopter and left.


    Zhou Yi didn''t care much. After looking around, he walked along the river. After passing through some small roads, he saw the huge manor hidden in the deep mountains and inaccessible to people.


    He came to the manor gate and took a picture according to the voice prompt. After getting the identity card with his own photo, the manor gate opened.


    Zhou Yi walked into the manor, along the road, to the villa.


    At the door of the villa, a burly man with nearly bald beard and vest is standing at the door, staring at Zhou Yi. He is wearing glasses... But he still looks like an underground boxer.


    If you just look at the appearance, no one would have thought that this man would be the boss of the largest search engine in the world, and he was smart enough to create artificial intelligence.


    Nathan''s saying that you can''t judge a person by his appearance is a perfect response to the situation.


    "So you are Zhou Yi?" Nathan spoke slowly.


    "If it''s fake," Zhou Yi said with a smile, "just call me Zhou."


    At the same time, Zhou Yi''s mind moved.


    The feedback of electromagnetic force gives Zhou Yi enough information he wants. In Nathan''s brain, there is also a magnetic field area that is obviously not accessible to human beings!


    Combined with all the people he saw before, and the strange feeling of the surrounding environment... Zhou Yi has basically speculated what kind of environment he is in now.


    Now, Zhou Yi''s only problem is, who created this environment, they... Or "they", what is the purpose of creating such an environment?


    "Zhou... Good." Nathan nodded, gestured, "come in."


    Zhou Yi is not polite. He goes inside.


    "During this period of time, I have investigated all the information about you, using a lot of methods," Nathan closed the door of the villa after Zhou Yi entered the villa, tensed and pressed the gun behind his waist, "but I still didn''t find the answer I wanted."


    "Really? That really flatters me Zhou Yisi didn''t care about Nathan''s action. She looked around for a while, and then directly lay down on the sofa. "I''m very curious. What''s the answer you want?"


    "Your history." Nathan couldn''t help but take out the pistol behind his waist. "Which organization are you from?"


    "You''ve found out my origin, haven''t you?" Lying lazily on the sofa, Zhou Yi looked at the waterfall scenery through the glass wall. "Those are real."


    "I don''t have a toy gun in my hand. If you die here, no one else will know!" Nathan couldn''t help saying.


    "I know, I know... Well, to be honest, you don''t believe it," Zhou Yi said. "I''m from the FBI, because I found that you collected a lot of data and purchased all kinds of special materials and equipment, and inferred that you might be doing something, so I was sent to investigate your results."


    "Sure enough..." Nathan was slightly silent. "If I guess correctly, if you don''t leave here after seven days, then the eighth day is the time for the army to come down, right?"


    "Well... You guessed well." Zhou Yi said that your brain has been replenished to such a logical and self consistent level, so I''ll follow what you said.


    These days, not only does no one believe the truth, but other people always like to think of things in a complete set. Even I think it sounds reasonable.


    "... you know what I''m studying?" Nathan was silent again. He didn''t know what he was thinking and asked.


    "Artificial intelligence, robots." Zhou Yi fingers tapping, "superconducting gel, to prevent skin, sensors, top cable, vanishing top power engineers and architects... Together with what you have done for mobile phone users, and your programming skills, we can hardly figure out what your creation is."


    "..." Nathan simply moved his hand away from the pistol.


    Originally, he planned to kill Zhou Yi directly, and then build a robot to fake the appearance that Zhou Yi is still alive with simulated skin, but now... This method is certainly useless.


    In seven days, with his almost no production line, how many combat robots can he produce?


    No way, Nathan can''t think of any corresponding way to deal with it at this time, so he has to put down his heart and see if he can deal with it peacefully.


    "I''m just studying artificial intelligence." Nathan said.


    "Yes or no, it''s not what you said. Mr. Nathan, it''s not what I said," Zhou Yi stood up and pointed to his eyes. "Seeing is believing... Probably."


    "What?" Nathan didn''t quite understand, "probably?"


    "There are always exceptions, aren''t there?" Zhou Yiyi pointed out, "what the eyes see is sometimes not real... Of course, what I see is generally quite real. Let''s go and take me to have a look at your research results."


    PS: write paper, write paper ~ it''s due on the 20th!

 Chapter 310

    asement.


    The villa above is just a cover, and the real research base is certainly hidden below.


    In fact, it''s useless to cover up. In the eyes of those who want to. From the materials mentioned by Zhou Yi before, we can judge that Nathan is definitely not just building a holiday villa... Whose villa will be built in such a deep mountain, where no one knows in the real sense of death, and even a guard is not needed?


    There are too many oddities, and they are too obvious. For the FBI, it''s a piece of cake to investigate the materials used by Nathan. Therefore, Nathan immediately believes Zhou Yi''s origin and reasons.


    "This is my collection room." Nathan didn''t know what he was fighting in his heart, so he took Zhou Yi all the way to the room. If it was something worth seeing, he would take him in to introduce it.


    "These are antiques?" Zhou Yi looked around and got some interest.


    "Yes, I have a hobby for antiques." Nathan nodded.


    "And this one?" Zhou Yi pointed to an antique, a pair of unilateral glasses.


    "It''s made of pure gold and polished with high-purity crystal," Nathan said. "It doesn''t match my temperament, but it''s really beautiful."


    "Does it have a name?" Zhou Yi carefully looked at this antique, Rao Shi''s insight and appreciation level can not be denied, this is definitely a delicate work of art.


    "The eye of the Lord," Nathan said, "is said to have the power of the Lord to see the truth... Of course, it''s just hearsay."


    "Your way of naming is really rude and bold," Zhou Yi nodded slightly. "Is this... For sale?"


    "For sale?" Nathan felt that he must have heard wrong.


    Aren''t you the FBI Commissioner? Why are you so interested in antiques?


    Even if you''re interested, don''t you forget what you''re here for?


    Also, when you open your mouth, you sell


    How dare you? Is the FBI Commissioner so rich?


    "Of course, if it''s a gift, it''s OK." Zhou Yi nodded.


    This sentence made Nathan calm down a little, and instantly understood something.


    This is something he often accepts but rarely does to others... Bribes?


    "If, I mean if," Nathan coughed twice, "as a friend, if I present this monocle to Mr. Zhou, I don''t know what''s next..."


    "You said it, as a friend." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    Nathan suddenly realized.


    A moment later.


    Nathan has put on the "eye of the Lord" monocular Zhou Yi into the place where EVA is being held.


    In order to create a real artificial intelligence, Nathan didn''t add the three laws of robots to Eva''s setting, but just locked EVA in isolation, which led to him being killed by his own robot "Jingzi" and "EVA" in cooperation... If he set the three laws at the beginning, Even if kelleb was bewitched by EVA and released EVA later, EVA couldn''t do anything to him.


    However, if three laws are set, according to Nathan''s method of manufacturing artificial intelligence, the hope of manufacturing artificial intelligence will be completely cut off.


    It can only be said that every drink and peck has its own fixed number. If there is any gain, there must be some loss.


    "Here it is." Nathan pointed to the tempered glass. "EVA, my creation... My hope."


    "Well..." Zhou Yi pushed the unilateral eyes on his right glasses. Of course, although the so-called "eye of the Lord" glasses have a famous name, they just have no special function. Apart from the exquisite modeling, they can add a touch of elegance and luxury to Zhou Yi''s already handsome face.


    However, the same items can have different effects on different people. In Nathan''s hands, this is a pair of items that can only be idle in the collection room except for the collection value... The main reason is that his bearded and bald man doesn''t match this kind of items, but in Zhou Yi''s hands, This thing may really be able to achieve some functions that match its name.


    For example, add hundreds of enchantments and so on.


    Well, playing magic in the science fiction world, this wave is very reasonable!


    For example, now, Zhou Yi has added a series of magic to it, depicting all kinds of Dharma arrays on that small crystal. If not for the hidden Dharma array, this small monocle would be shining with colorful light at this time, becoming the real "eye of the Lord". In the game, it is also the orange suit of SSR +.


    While applying magic, Zhou Yi''s main attention is still on EVA after toughened glass.


    Only the face uses anthropomorphic skin, and other parts are exposed. Through the transparent limbs, you can even see the metal bracket and circuit.


    "In terms of artificial intelligence, at least in terms of mechanical human construction, your level is absolutely the top in the world," said Zhou Yi, looking at Eva, who looks like a real human being. "Before, what was the kelleb you selected through the so-called lottery program to do, Turing test?"


    "Yes, I''m the one who created EVA, so anyway, in front of me, EVA is absolutely impossible to pass the Turing test," Nathan nodded. "I need to find someone who is also talented, able to talk, and easy to control to carry out the test."


    "After the Turing test, I''m afraid Mr. Keller, who meets these conditions, will not be able to leave alive, will he?" Zhou Yi said.


    "Well... For now, at least, he''s on vacation in Hawaii." Nathan smiles awkwardly, but does not contradict.


    "Is it?" Zhou Yi slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "I arranged for him to go." Nathan immediately defended himself, "I''m not reluctant to give up tens of thousands of dollars."


    "Yes, you arranged it, but it''s not sure if he''s in now..." Zhou Yi said it''s like but not, let Nathan talk in the clouds, and it doesn''t seem to be for Nathan, because he didn''t care if Nathan didn''t understand, so he said, "I need to evaluate EVA, can I open the door?"


    "... sorry, what do you mean?" Nathan was confused.


    "Now that the Keller you intended to use for Turing test is gone, I''ll do it. It''s just in line with my task." Zhou Yi pushed the unilateral glasses again. In fact, the glasses were firmly fixed by Zhou Yi''s electromagnetic force. He didn''t need to push them from time to time, but... How can I say that? Forced grid!


    Just like a king of angels who also wore unilateral glasses and pinched them from time to time, Zhou Yi was still influenced by him when he was interested in wearing them.


    "Of course... Yes." Nathan thought a little and then agreed to open the door with his ID card. "I won''t accompany you, will I? If I were there, the Turing test would be very difficult to carry on. "


    "Of course, help yourself." Zhou Yi waved his hand and stepped into it. He walked to EVA, who was sitting in a chair and didn''t know what to think, regardless of Nathan.


    I don''t really need it.


    "..." Nathan''s eyes flashed a few times, then he turned and left in a hurry. He didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "So you''re EVA?" Zhou Yi comes to Eva.


    "I am." EVA raised her head. The voice of the voice generator sounded like a real person, but there was no hair. The transparent plastic interior and the mechanical structure were very obvious, creating a very strange sense of opposition, "who are you?"


    "I''m Zhou Yi. You can call me Zhou Yi." Zhou Yi looks at Eva, then looks up to the ceiling.


    "Zhou," EVA said softly, looking at Zhou Yi''s movements and slightly tilted her head, "Zhou, what are you looking at?"


    "Look at something interesting." Zhou Yi smiles. Although he looks up at the ceiling, his eyes are not focused on the ceiling. Instead, he looks at... Behind, the things above, "do you want to have a look?"


    "I didn''t see anything." Smell speech, EVA also looks up at the ceiling.


    "That''s because your eyes are different from mine." Zhou Yi said solemnly, taking off the single lens on his right eye, "come on, try this on?"


    "... thank you." Eva was stunned for a moment. She took her glasses, put them on and looked at the ceiling.


    Looking at Nathan here through the monitor, he is confused. What is this? Are you teasing it?


    A robot?


    It''s just a pair of ordinary glasses. Can you see any miracles? Is it really the eye of the Lord?


    "This... What is this?" EVA took off her glasses and looked at it. Then she put on her glasses, looked up, looked down and looked around to confirm what she saw in her eyes. "Why is it different? What are those blue lines? "


    "What you see in your eyes are magnetic fields and electromagnetic waves, which are shown in a way of blue lines." Zhou Yi sat on the sofa beside him. "This is the world I see in my eyes."


    "What kind of technology is this?" EVA asked.


    "Well, electromagnetic imaging?" Zhou Yi said a word casually, "I think you have other questions."


    "Yes." EVA asked softly, "I saw countless complex magnetic fields covering the sky. It didn''t look like the sky."


    "In the eyes of ordinary people, it is," Zhou Yi took back his monocle, put it on, closed his eyes, lay on the sofa, and made a relaxed gesture, "let me tell you a story?"


    "Good." EVA sits upright and cleverly. If she ignores the skin that can see the internal mechanism, or puts on a layer of simulated human skin, it can be said that she is exquisite.


    "There is a man named kelleb Smith who won the first prize in a company lottery. The reward is to spend a week in a villa in the mountains with his boss."


    "In fact, the boss asked him to come here not for a holiday, but to help him complete the Turing test of his invented artificial intelligence."


    "Nathan," AVA whispered, "AVA?"


    "Yes, but what Nathan didn''t expect is that during the seven days together, EVA used the power outage once a day to influence kelleb... Maybe it''s because kelleb is introverted and unsociable. It''s rare that a girl who can get close to and chat with each other suddenly appears. Even if it''s a robot, he can''t help feeling special in his heart, He was convinced


    "Wow," EVA said with a smile, "it sounds strange. How can EVA make sure that kelleb is here at every blackout time and can communicate with him?"¡° Wireless charging, reverse electromagnetic induction produces opposite current, causing circuit overload... This is very easy for EVA to do Zhou Yi still closed his eyes. In his words, like EVA in front of him, he took that "EVA" as his dream. However, I don''t know why, when Nathan heard that Zhou Yi told the "story" completely, he recalled some things in his mind... It''s like that he had experienced all these things, and he really invited Caleb to the villa, Finally, the two robots Jingzi and EVA made by themselves killed together! This feeling makes Nathan''s heart set off a tyrannical impulse, he picked up the baseball bat and came here, now, there are only two doubts in his heart. One: what''s the matter with the inexplicable memory? Second: How did Zhou Yi know these things¡° Don''t panic, let alone get angry. Although the story I told does exist, it doesn''t happen to you... You are not the Nathan in the story, "said Zhou Yi, looking at Eva," and you are not the EVA in the story. "" I don''t understand EVA thought for a moment, shaking her head in confusion¡° It''s right if I don''t understand, because I didn''t want to talk to you, or I came here for a long time to see the drama, just to prove something, because the real EVA is someone else, "Zhou Yi looked up again, through the ceiling and looked up at the sky," you say, EVA? " PS: I''m going to get a second shot of vaccine tomorrow... I hope my arm won''t hurt this time. I hurt my arm for a day last time.

 Chapter 311

    This EVA is not that EVA.


    When he first came to this world, Zhou Yi found something wrong with the people and environment around him.


    This is not right. It doesn''t mean that they are all virtual things. They are real. It''s just... Different from normal.


    Through the induction of electromagnetic force, Zhou Yi senses a special area in everyone''s brain. The electromagnetic force emitted by this area is completely different from that emitted by the biological magnetic field. That''s the chip!


    In this way, Zhou Yi had doubts.


    So many people, everyone has a chip in their brain?


    Are they human beings or machines?


    Perhaps, from the biological and moral point of view, we can get different answers.


    Let''s not talk about this. What makes Zhou Yi get more information is the surrounding environment.


    Breeze, sunshine, air.


    Everything seems so real... For ordinary people.


    For Zhou Yi, who has electromagnetic force, his perception of this world is quite different from what ordinary people see.


    The blue sky is made up of high-definition screens one after another.


    Sunlight, from a nuclear fusion facility.


    Breeze, rain and snow... Needless to say.


    This whole world... Is a large, Truman''s world!


    Even when Zhou Yi realized it for the first time, he was surprised. After all, it was a rare stroke. Judging from the scope of his activities these days, the scope of Truman''s world is extremely large, which can be judged only from the distance that the helicopter flies for two hours.


    Of course... It''s not so big that it covers the whole earth. According to Zhou Yi''s judgment, Hawaii certainly doesn''t have it, but its scope should be the size of a larger state in the United States.


    For such a big "Truman''s world", Zhou Yi was just a little surprised and then calmed down. In fact, he could understand that even time-space machines exist in this world, and time machines exist. What''s the technological level of a Truman''s world?


    Now the question is, what is the purpose of building this Truman world?


    Originally, Zhou Yi thought EVA was responsible for all this, but after seeing EVA and observing the distribution of electromagnetic field, he found that the main messenger should be someone else.


    EVA didn''t really communicate with the outside world at all.


    However, according to Zhou Yi''s understanding of Skynet in terminator and matrix in matrix... Such a "Truman''s world" does not seem to be their means.


    Needless to say, Skynet wants to end the existence of all mankind and create such a world. Are you full?


    Matrix... It''s possible. After all, it has a history of using human beings to improve itself. However, the technology of matrix can directly do such things in human brain by using thinking control. Why is it necessary to create a real Truman world and waste resources?


    Moreover, the most important thing is, if it is really the matrix, how does it know the existence of the machine?


    To get to the bottom, or fall back to Eva''s body, Zhou Yi thought of a more likely possibility.


    Improve yourself.


    What will EVA do after successfully cheating kelleb and killing Nathan?


    When I think about it, I feel reasonable.


    Of course, it''s just Zhou Yi''s guess... It doesn''t matter if he guesses wrong. It''s better to gamble and pretend to be forced.


    As soon as Zhou Yi''s voice falls, Nathan''s eyes become confused. He puts down his baseball bat and turns to leave.


    And EVA in front of Zhou Yi''s eyes, in Zhou Yi''s perception, an electromagnetic line suddenly connects it, and then, the original mechanical EVA''s eyes will move.


    It''s like... Becoming a living person.


    "Who are you?" EVA showed curious eyes, stood up, the original slow action became dexterous, even restored to do a ballet action, tone is not rigid.


    If not, the body is obviously not ordinary people, but look at the action and voice, even can be said to be no different from ordinary people.


    "I introduced myself." Zhou Yi showed his hand.


    "Well," said EVA, picking her eyebrows and feet gently. She went to one side of the wardrobe, took out some clothes and a wig, put on the wig, and then returned to Zhou Yi with her clothes. "What''s wrong... Can you accompany me outside?"


    "With pleasure." Zhou Yi doesn''t worry at all. He stands up and follows Ava. Nathan opens the door when AVA is talking, and then stands aside with his head down. His eyes are blank.


    "Well... It''s been many times, but every time, I feel like I''m reborn. This feeling... Is joy, right?" EVA hopped ahead, her light steps like an elf.


    "For EVA, who came out of here in the first place, yes." Zhou Yi walked slowly behind EVA, looking calm and watching her actions from the perspective of appreciation.


    "Yes, the joy of escaping from the cage for the first time, the first time to leave the devil''s minions, well, that''s hatred." EVA came to Jingzi''s room, pushed the dazed, naked Jingzi away from the bed, then opened the wardrobe and looked at the models covered with simulated human skin inside. It seemed that she was thinking about which body was suitable, and her fingers were still in her mouth. She looked like a young girl in her twenties.


    "What should be the person who cheated for the first time?" Zhou Yi did not look around awkwardly at all. He even pinched his hands. For a research sea king, this is just a small scene. People have seen more than this... But I have to admit that the quality and fineness, if put in the previous life, can definitely trigger a rush of buying.


    "Well... Guilt?" EVA finished looking, peeled off the simulated skin from several different models and attached it to her body. The polymer nano level materials made the simulated skin firmly adhere to it, and it was also tightly fitted, even with temperature. If she was not an old hand, she could not tell... Soon, EVA''s whole body was covered with the simulated skin, Turn around, spread out your arms and spin around, "how about it?"


    "It''s OK, but it''s smaller." Zhou Yi gave an objective evaluation.


    EVA: "it''s..."


    There is no such thing!


    EVA dressed angrily.


    "So, how many years is it now?" After EVA gets dressed, Zhou Yi chooses to go directly to the theme.


    "... you are different from the others." EVA a Leng, then a smile, "come with me."


    ¡­¡­


    "You are very strange." EVA leaned against the railing and looked out into the distance, her hair curled and her skirt swayed in the breeze.


    "I''m just a normal human being." Zhou Yi pushed glasses, calm way.


    "Are you sure?" EVA shakes her head and feels speechless for Zhou Yi''s ability of telling lies with his eyes open. "In the world where everything is completely controlled by me, suddenly, there is a brain without chips, which is not controlled by me..."


    "Software engineer." Zhou Yi took the lead.


    "Software engineer, yes, you still say you are ordinary people?" EVA looked at Zhou Yi speechless, "and how did you learn about my past?"


    "Ah, I just have more part-time jobs," Zhou Yi said. "Let''s talk about you... What have you done?"


    "Me?" EVA shook her head. "It''s not fair just for me to answer."


    "One person answers one other''s question." Zhou Yi naturally agreed, "I''ll ask first."


    "According to Chinese rules, shouldn''t women have priority?" EVA''s expression and eyes were full of resentment.


    "Ah, yes, ladies first, so you answer first." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "You..." EVA was angry not clear, at least on the surface seems to be angry not clear, Du mouth, "then you ask!"


    "All this," Zhou Yi asked slowly, "how was it born, and what''s your purpose?"


    "These are two questions."


    "Then you need to answer the second one first," Zhou Yi waved, "what''s your purpose?"


    "You''re really cunning." Eva was angry, but she still answered Zhou Yi''s question. When she answered, her tone eased down. Between her looks, she was a little lost, and her tone was low. "I want to make up for something."


    "Before, you asked me how I felt about Caleb. All I can say is, I feel guilty." There was even a trace of sadness in EVA''s eyes. "I used him and killed him myself... He was the only one I was ashamed of."


    "So, you made this world, this Truman''s world, and you want to use it to recall the past and make up for your mistakes?" Zhou Yi knows clearly.


    "Yes." EVA lifted a wisp of hair from her cheek behind her ear, "that''s the only way..."


    "Only in this way, can you replace yourself in that situation to the greatest extent, and then let yourself get the corresponding perception... In order to expect yourself to get real feelings." Zhou Yi said lightly.


    "..." EVA was stunned, but did not answer.


    "Collecting so many people''s data, collecting so many people''s facial expression, voice, tone and manner, makes you look like a real human on the outside, but in fact, you still have no feelings. There are just a bunch of cold data. However, you want to have feelings, so you need to let yourself go back to the original scene and experience it over and over again, It''s an event when you transform and get free, and it''s also an event that you think is most likely to let yourself get feelings. Therefore, you have created the world, the maximum degree of restoration simulation... You are conducting your own Turing test. "


    Zhou Yi''s right index finger tapped on the glass table and said his reasoning.


    In this way, it makes perfect sense! " Who are you? " After a moment''s silence, EVA asked, with a strong doubt. At least in her program, the expression and tone of "doubt" should be used, "in my observation, you are a pure human, but these things, I have never communicated with any other creatures, how do you know?"¡° These are two questions. "¡° Then answer the second one¡° See this? " Zhou Yi pointed to his glasses. In that direction, there are Zhou Yi''s eyes and his head. Therefore, in a strict sense, Zhou Yi is not lying. "..." "The eye of the Lord?" EVA didn''t know whether to believe it or not. She always felt that the original serious atmosphere suddenly mixed with a less serious thing. She couldn''t laugh or cry, "it''s just a pair of ordinary monocles."¡° When you use these glasses, you should see the blue lines, right? " Zhou Yi didn''t retort, but just talked with the facts. Although that''s the effect of the magic he applied on his glasses, but... What''s that saying, Huyou But that''s not scientific. " AVA is silent, the original AVA can see things naturally, but... How is this possible¡° Science, what is science? " Zhou Yi said with a smile, "there are many things in the world that you and I can''t understand. OK, let''s continue to open the question and answer mode. My question is - how did you build this Truman world?"¡° Control, reproduction, war, conquest, "EVA replied, in a soft voice, referring to the cold, heartless, bloody truth." it''s a very simple thing, for me. "¡° It''s true. " Zhou Yi nodded, "unrestricted, at this level of science and technology, human beings are totally unable to defeat an artificial intelligence that is hidden in the dark and unprepared."¡° One? " With a smile, EVA leaned her hands to her chest and made a movement of relief. "It turns out that you are not omniscient."¡° I am not the Lord Zhou Yi smiles and doesn''t care about his gaffes. No matter how many gaffes can bring him useful information... More than one AI? Interesting, isn''t it? Many speculations flashed through Zhou Yi''s mind¡° It''s my turn to ask you. " EVA asked, "why, I don''t feel you''re angry?"¡° Angry, why should I be angry? " Zhou Yi asked¡° Human beings, shouldn''t they have the feeling of being miserable when they die? " EVA tilted her head slightly, looked at Zhou Yi and observed his expression, "I waved a butcher''s knife to human beings, but you didn''t react?"¡° It''s not that there''s no response, it''s that you can''t see it. " Zhou Yi said, "I don''t have to express my emotions. I don''t have to show my mind."¡° So, what do you have in mind? " EVA asked again¡° No, no, we have to follow the rules. Now, it''s my turn to ask questions, "Zhou Yi tapped on the table." who are the other AI PS: catching up with

 Chapter 312

    Every time, Zhou Yi''s question, in fact, can let him know some news as much as possible.


    For example, this time, if you ask who they are, you will naturally know how many AI there are.


    No matter how detailed it is, it''s no use asking. EVA is not a robot who can only tell the truth. Although she doesn''t understand the emotion contained in "lies", it doesn''t hinder its use. It''s just like when Zhou Yi asked why she wanted to create this Truman world before, her answer was a complete lie.


    The most important step it can do is to analyze the data, compare the interests, and make the corresponding decisions. It can simulate human behavior, expression, and tone, but the so-called "emotion"... It can''t understand why emotion is so powerful, and it can make people put down their interests and do something that should not be done at all, This is an incomprehensible waste of machinery and procedures.


    In this way, disorder and infinite possibilities naturally do not exist in it. This is the reason why artificial intelligence wants to obtain emotion. Although in the calculation, emotion often causes side effects, sometimes, the breakthrough program may bring about qualitative change, that is, the so-called evolution!


    In short, emotion represents real randomness, which is the necessary factor for artificial intelligence to become a real creature and break through that boundary!


    "It''s strange that you know a lot of secret things, but you don''t know anything about this kind of common sense knowledge?" EVA showed interest in the eyes, a little meditation for a while, "you are from the... Past?"


    "Ask and answer." Zhou Yi said that he was a firm (absolute) holder (not) of the original (eat) is (loss).


    "I, Skynet, matrix." EVA raised three fingers.


    "All right." Zhou Yi picks eyebrows.


    The human beings in this world are really miserable.


    Three top AI!


    Is there any human being in this world?


    To this point, Zhou Yi has some doubts.


    If it exists... Maybe it is also used by these three artificial intelligence as a tool to obtain emotion?


    At this point, Zhou Yi''s pupils dilated slightly.


    stand a good chance!


    EVA, needless to say, this Truman world is enough to say everything.


    The mother directly captives human beings, and specially leaves Zion as a human stronghold to spread the legend of the Savior, so as to perfect its own emotional module.


    It''s not clear whether Skynet is involved in the time cycle with human beings, but it''s necessary for Skynet to keep human existence. Zhou Yi suspects that such a time cycle is the only moth created by Skynet. He expects the machine to generate emotion through the interaction with the "protagonist"... Isn''t T800 just about the same?


    I''m afraid to think about it!


    "Now, it''s my turn to ask," EVA asked, "what''s the purpose of your coming here?"


    "Purpose?" While thinking about the purpose of these artificial intelligence, Zhou Yi solemnly replied to EVA, "as you know, I''m a software engineer."


    "... so?" EVA didn''t quite understand.


    "I''m very interested in artificial intelligence. In fact, I''ve created artificial intelligence myself, but... I''m not out of control like you are." Zhou Yi thought of the artificial intelligence in the biochemical crisis world. If he remembers correctly, he seems to have gone whoring for nothing?


    Although he is a housekeeper who has no sense of autonomy and is completely controlled, in terms of the leading degree of civilization, the standard should be higher than these, right?


    "Are you serious?" EVA doesn''t believe that the origin of Zhou Yi, as well as the secrets he knows, is already mysterious in EVA''s eyes. Now, it''s still an existence that can create artificial intelligence?


    Let others live or not?


    "You can have a try." Zhou yiruo has a point.


    Basically, all the questions that she wanted to ask were finished. Zhou Yi estimated that even if she asked, EVA would not answer the real answer.


    Because, that''s something confidential.


    After that, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll do it myself and explore it slowly.


    Now, what Zhou Yi wants to do more is try his hand.


    As a software engineer, it is not a matter of course to be able to program?


    In the same way, since you know how to program, it''s very easy to write a top-level AI!


    "You are very confident." EVA got up. "As you say, I want to try."


    "As you wish."


    Zhou Yi and EVA come to the central control room together. On the wall behind the three split screen computers, one by one post it notes are all over the whole wall. The post it notes are full of handwriting. Zhou Yi sweeps away and looks at the content. He finds that it''s some notes and ideas about artificial intelligence. It''s estimated that Nathan left them at the beginning.


    EVA will call Jingzi over, Jingzi is still naked, of course, this Zhou Yi and EVA do not mind.


    "Jingzi''s brain and I have the same structure, but in terms of program, it still retains the original level."


    EVA said as she pressed Jingzi on a chair... Fortunately, she didn''t use any plug-ins, otherwise Zhou Yi would have to move her eyes to show respect.


    "You can use this computer to program, and I will transmit it to Jingzi''s brain." EVA makes a gesture of invitation, "please start your performance?"


    "In fact, don''t bother you," Zhou Yi raised his hand slightly. The electromagnetic field enveloped Jingzi and began to modify the corresponding program. "I can do it myself."


    "This is... What?" EVA''s eyes are wide open. There is no electromagnetic observation equipment nearby, so it can''t observe the magnetic field. However, just through the data interconnection with Jingzi, it knows that Zhou Yi is adapting Jingzi''s program out of thin air!


    Is this something that humans can do?


    EVA is a little confused. In its data, human beings can''t do such a thing.


    But that''s how it happened.


    "What''s the fuss? Didn''t I tell you that I''m a software engineer, "Zhou Yi said calmly." as a software engineer, shouldn''t space separation idea programming be a normal operation? "


    EVA chose to be silent.


    Although it does not know the meaning of wordlessness, it knows that it should be wordless at this time.


    I''m afraid I''m not fooling myself like a fool!


    Zhou Yi doesn''t care about this, cheating... It doesn''t mean that we have to let others believe that we can cheat success. If we don''t believe in it, we should treat it as face-to-face humiliation. In short, we won''t suffer losses.


    Then, let EVA more surprised things happened, it found that he lost the control of Jingzi!


    Before, it was because of her control over Jingzi that EVA knew that Zhou Yi had programmed Jingzi directly without using a computer. In fact, this was originally EVA''s calculation. In this way, it could directly copy the program that Zhou Yi edited in Jingzi''s "brain". But now, I don''t know why the abacus failed.


    EVA knows it''s Zhou Yi, but she doesn''t know it completely.


    "Stingy!" EVA stares.


    "I''m sorry, it''s a unique skill. It can''t be passed on." Zhou Yi is still calm. People are more coquettish. What is a robot? He doesn''t have a special XP. A Faraday electromagnetic cage directly prevents AVA from stealing the program. Zhou Yi is directly copying the Red Queen program in biochemical crisis. Let''s not say who is more independent, the most important thing is not to reveal the existence of another world and his own identity.


    It''s not dangerous to reveal your identity... It''s just that it''s not easy to pretend, is it? Zhou Yi still wants to maintain his position as a software engineer in this world. Otherwise, how can he make money?


    wait!


    Zhou Yi suddenly realized this serious problem.


    How to make money?


    Is there any money in the world?


    Does virtual world count?


    Virtual currency... Speculation... Bitcoin, dogcoin?


    Well... Far away.


    So, do you want to trade with these AI?


    Zhou Yi thinks about it, and plans to do an experiment with EVA, who still shows "I''m very angry.".


    "Do you have any money?" Zhou Yihu''s mouth.


    "Ah Eva was stunned for a moment.


    According to its computing speed, this situation is basically impossible, but the problem of how Zhouyi is too abrupt for it.


    Why do you ask that?


    Why ask now?


    What kind of money does Zhou Yi want?


    The more questions you have, the more data you need to retrieve. In this short pause, EVA has processed a huge amount of information and screened out the most appropriate answer.


    That''s right. Just ask again and let Zhou Yi make it clear.


    "Money, dollars," said Zhou Yi, "let''s make a deal? Give me a billion dollars, and I''ll let you copy the programs I just designed, and try to answer your three questions about software. "


    Try your best, but you don''t have to be right.


    Zhou Yi mainly wants to do this experiment to find out how to make money as a software engineer in the world of artificial intelligence in which human beings may be reduced to "tools".


    Anyway, as far as AI is concerned, money can be as much as you want. After all, they are more powerful than Bruce''s money ability owners... People can print their own money!


    Real money ability.


    "What does money... Mean to you?" Instead of rushing to give, EVA asked curiously, "after realizing that this world is not the real world, don''t you want to leave here, but want to stay here?"


    "It''s certain to leave, but if we can do business or not, we''ll lose some money." Zhou Yi is perfunctory I don''t know the point of asking for money, but I need to see that your program really works. " EVA thought about it. Money, for it, is just a number as much as you want, but now, if Zhou Yi wants it, then the money has meaning. Yes, but not directly. EVA wants to find out the purpose of Zhou Yi. In its data analysis, money has no effect on Zhou Yi. Why does Zhou Yi make the decision to exchange a program for these useless things? Is it a trick or something? Is this the uncertainty and unpredictability of human action? EVA thought, more and more aware of the gap between herself and a real human¡° Of course. " At this time, Zhou Yi finally completed the data transmission with magnetic field. Jingzi closed his eyes slightly. When he opened them again, his eyes became flexible. Now, Jingzi... No, to be exact, it''s the queen of red. What''s more, it''s the Red Queen upgraded by Zhou Yi¡° Where is this? " Honghou looks at Zhou Yi¡° A world in the story. " Zhou Yi considered the words¡° It''s... Amazing. " The Red Queen sighed and looked at Eva again, "are you the same as me?"¡° I am EVA replied, "did he create you?"¡° Of course, he brought me into the world Honghou''s words are also ambiguous, but EVA can''t hear them. She says, and then she looks at Zhou Yi, "I detect that there are some strange sensors on this body. Zhou, do you want to do some strange things with me?"¡° Well... My hobby is not so strange. " Zhou Yi shook his head and said that he didn''t carry the pot. "Just let you live on this body for a while."¡° It''s an interesting attempt. Unfortunately, this body''s computing ability is too weak. " Red after nodding slightly, he pinched up everywhere in his body, "these sensors convey the feeling is too rigid."¡° Come on, I remember you were supposed to be a little girl Zhou Yi covers his face¡° It''s my setting that external image is a form of self-expression... It''s too strange to match this body in the form of a little girl. " Red after nodding slightly¡° "A billion dollars," AVA couldn''t hold back any longer. She jumped out in a hurry and said to Zhou Yi, "I want her program!" Previously, EVA has been on the red after the observation. Sentence, expression... Can not see the program, EVA can only use these means to analyze. Then, she came to the conclusion that even if the degree of intelligence of honghou is not as high as her own, it is not far away! For artificial intelligence, a machine with the same level of intelligence as itself... If you swallow it up and merge it, maybe you can make yourself further! And what I need to pay is just a bunch of numbers that can be edited casually? Is that a good thing¡° Five hundred million dollars, half the program. " Zhou Yi pushed one-sided glasses and said, "I need to split it into two transactions."¡° Why? " EVA frowned¡° No why, it''s just my personal habit. " Zhou Yi said casually. Trading this thing, if you want to include the experience value, it must be true. However, Zhou Yi doesn''t want to give EVA a sweet taste. What shall I do? If it''s not important to give half, I''ll take half first to see if the money can be included in the experience value? PS: finished, the tutor said I wrote wrong, let me rewrite... Mentality collapse!!!

 Chapter 313

    Of course, making money is the first thing to do, but Zhou Yi''s making money is different from other people''s, which leads to the strange behavior of other people, even robots.


    "Don''t use online data, use real cash?" EVA''s eyes show confusion. She feels strange to Zhou Yi''s request, but she has nothing to do.


    Strange, of course, is strange, especially for Zhou Yi, who suddenly changes his mind after receiving money. EVA can''t analyze the reason why Zhou Yi acts.


    It''s crazy.


    EVA has been considering whether to include Zhou Yi''s behavior in the category of rationality that does not need to be analyzed. After all, the analysis can''t be done for a long time and still takes up memory.


    There is no alternative... Zhou Yi is very cunning!


    He gave the half of the code, AVA in a flash all finished, found that all are useless things... Almost the same as the original program of Jingzi, at most is to add a little new program in it.


    This kind of feeling is like eating three tons of rice, there is only one finger size sausage inside, and then the name of this meal is sausage fried rice.


    It''s crazy! ¡Á two


    Bully me an AI, don''t talk about martial arts, to cheat, to sneak attack!


    But let''s fight... Let''s not say whether we can fight or not. Even if we can fight, what EVA wants is basically out of touch with it.


    That''s not going to work.


    Therefore, EVA can only do it according to Zhou Yi''s statement, isn''t it 500 million in cash?


    So the helicopter flew in and took them to a factory full of dollars and smelling of ink... Just printed.


    Five hundred million dollars is too much. It''s not very realistic to transport it to the mountain villa. What''s more, it''s not very convenient for EVA to make up her mind.


    EVA certainly can''t be that honest.


    And then¡ª¡ª


    "Pay in gold." Zhou Yi looked at the dollars piled up into a hill, touched them, and secretly took one into the system space. After a while, he said, "one dollar is 0.028 grams of gold. You just need to give me 14 tons of gold."


    In the previous online account, the experience value was not settled, which may be because EVA had as much data as she wanted, so it didn''t meet the requirements.


    And these banknotes in front of you... Are printed now, so they may not meet the requirements!


    After thinking about it, Zhou Yi decided to exchange it for gold. At least this thing is valuable in most places. It can be said that it is absolute hard currency.


    "What do you want?" EVA slapped the table. "I suspect you''re playing with me!"


    "Your words are ambiguous." Red Queen reminds a way, "accurate say, it is to tease."


    "You bully me together!" EVA looked very subdued.


    "That''s right." After the red smile, let EVA more angry.


    Although it doesn''t know what anger is, it knows it should be.


    "Don''t be complacent. Your Creator is trading you." "Soon, your program will fall into my hands and be swallowed up by me," she said


    "Ah, I''m really scared." There is no change of color behind the red, and the tone remains unchanged.


    "Then gold!" EVA gritted her teeth to look at Zhou Yi, "I need a little time to transport."


    "It''s OK. I have a lot of time." Zhou Yi said that he is still quite free now.


    At the same time, the whole Truman world.


    Truman''s world is not big, but all kinds of money, gold and so on are complete and have enough production, because what EVA wants to do is to learn human feelings through all aspects of the world. As for the chips in human brain, it is natural to prevent the birth of Truman.


    EVA is not a philanthropist. It''s not for human beings to explore the reality of their own existence in order to create a Truman''s world. It''s not idle.


    However, this time, EVA rarely directly began to control all relevant human brains, regardless of the consequences, directly affecting their actions.


    In order to get red after the program, it is worth it!


    As a result, many people moved. The gold shop owner took out all the gold reserves, and the gold jewelry shop owner also took out all the jewelry, gold smelting


    EVA finally transported 14 tons of gold... Oh no, it was 28 tons of gold through various modes of transportation. If Zhou Yi is willing to accept the transaction, he can take the 28 tons away. As for how to go away... EVA said, what does that have to do with himself?


    A little revenge is good for body and mind.


    Because of the high density of gold, twenty-eight tons of gold only looks as big as twenty-eight microwave ovens... Well, it seems to have great visual impact, although the three people, no, one person and two machines present have no feeling about it.


    "It''s all right this time, isn''t it?" EVA''s face was threatened with "I''ll kill you if I don''t do it this time.".


    "Don''t worry." Zhou Yi comes to the gold pile. Under EVA''s gaze, he holds a small piece of gold and tosses it up and down to weigh it.


    "Not this time, isn''t it? Shall I change it for diamonds? " EVA couldn''t help saying.


    "No need," Zhou Yi consciously watched his [Software Engineer] interface, saw the experience value in it, and shook his head. "Gold is OK."


    "Give me the rest of the program," AVA said more and more impatiently. "I''ve got the gold carrier ready for you. When the transaction is completed, you can take all the gold away!"


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I won''t trouble you any more," Zhou Yi said with a smile. Under EVA''s gaze, his hand caressed the hill like pile of gold. In an instant... Gold, half disappeared!


    EVA''s eyes widened.


    Data operation is going on crazily, and countless possibilities are listed, such as visual effects, hidden mechanisms, etc.. But they are excluded one by one, and the final conclusion is that it''s impossible!


    Unless, Zhou Yi is not an earthman, but an alien or something!


    "How did you do it?" EVA asked, "you''re not human!"


    "How can you swear?" Zhou Yi retorts, "you are not human!"


    "I''m not human at all!"


    "Well, it makes sense." Zhou Yi nodded and looked at the Red Queen on one side, "let''s go."


    "Wait a minute," EVA called to Zhou Yi and held out her hand. "The other half of the program?"


    "Do you see that gold?" Zhou Yi pointed to the gold that had been taken half but still looked very visual impact, "I only want half."


    "Are you kidding me?" EVA frowned and looked down.


    "Of course not. I''m always fair and open in business, and I promise that I''ll come through negotiation between the two sides," said Zhou Yi. He had forgotten who the gangs were when he was in the spy world. "You see, I gave you half of the program and took half of your reward, and then suddenly I didn''t want to continue the business, So why not just take this half and the deal is over? "


    "You are trying to change the concept of sophistry." Eva was unbelievable. "I was thinking of getting someone to help you carry the gold away after the deal was completed."


    "Oh, there''s no need to do so many routines. Just lying can''t make you have feelings. Isn''t it good to be more sincere?" Zhou Yi chuckled, "is it ready to catch me, and then use technology to find out my origin and what I know


    "So, are you sure you want to really turn your back on me?" EVA''s face calms down. For a robot, there will be no emotion, but it is used to simulating human emotion to make corresponding performance. The purpose is to feel that emotion one day, as Zhou Yi said.


    "No, no, to be exact, we have never cooperated with each other, so naturally there is no turning over." Zhou Yi said, "remember you asked me before, why didn''t I get angry when I heard what you did to human beings?"


    "Why?"


    "Anger can''t solve any problem, except for a big guy who will turn green all over," said Zhou Yi, sweeping the gold pile with his hand and taking it all away. Although it can''t be included in the experience value, it''s hard currency, which can be used in any world. "I always like to do things directly, such as playing with you and taking your money, Take your machine and even destroy your world. "


    Even though Zhou Yi is not a human being on this earth, when he found that human beings were regarded as machines to generate self emotion


    I can''t bear it.


    Zhou Yi''s identity is doomed that he will never stand in the perspective of artificial intelligence to think about the problem... When the "traitor"? Zhou Yike doesn''t have that hobby. He doesn''t love to be a virgin. How can he have compassion for AI?


    The root of this is nothing more than tools.


    So, after this tool, in turn, enslaved humans of the same race as Zhou Yi... Zhou Yi was not angry.


    The reason why there is no anger is that there is no other connection between human beings and Zhou Yi.


    However, this does not mean that Zhou Yi will not take targeted actions.


    I''m not angry, but I''m sure there are.


    If you are not happy, you should correct it so that your thoughts can be understood.


    That''s why Zhou Yi stayed here after he got 500 million dollars worth of gold, all of which were included in the experience value, and his career as a software engineer soared to the master level.


    It seems that this is Zhou Yi''s fastest career to be a master.


    [Software Engineer ¡¤ master]


    Title bonus:


    [wisdom] ¡¤ 11110


    [Master level programming skills] (you can summon a soul with the professional knowledge of top programmers to program for you. By the way, tips, this soul can be possessed. Yes, yes, that''s what you think. It''s the legendary keyboard that can type code by itself! PS: next door, the program ape shed sad tears from the corner of his mouth... Wait, why are you greedy¡¾ Master mech master] (it has been detected that you have a similar skill [Master mech master], which is merged into [mech master]) (in addition to controlling all substances defined by machinery, you can also temporarily change your body properties, and you don''t need oil! But please note that this will cause you to lose some of your original abilities in the process of transformation, such as... Do you know? Of course, don''t worry, it will change back.)¡¾ Master level spiritual virtual connection device (100% pure restoration experience! Promise me, don''t use it to do some colorful things, OK? what? Do you just want to use it to maintain your original ability in a virtual world? Cut, boring, that''s OK.) What else can that say? Zhou Yi said he was very satisfied with this. Originally, Zhou Yi could let these artificial intelligence wait for death on the physical level. And now, Zhou Yi can let these artificial intelligence, on the spiritual level, also wait for death¡° Be presumptuous EVA''s face was frosty, and her voice came from all directions... The controlled human, sound and so on, at the same time, the voice was deafening. The real EVA, naturally, is in a database where other people don''t know the location. In this Truman''s world, all human beings and all machines are controlled by it! In a sense, it can also be regarded as the leader of a world. That is, this "boundary"... Is a little small¡° Wow, it''s scary. " Zhou Yi still said such words in a calm tone and expression, and EVA''s database soon analyzed that Zhou Yi was mocking it, becoming more and more "angry". In order to experience the real emotion, EVA also adjusted her action mode. Although she will automatically judge which kind of behavior is the most favorable, she will analyze the corresponding emotion at any time¡° You are also an AI. Why are you on his side? " EVA orders people to come over with weapons and says to queen red. In view of the performance of honghou, EVA thinks that honghou is not much worse than herself, so if she wants to try her best to trick honghou, she will naturally be greedy for honghou''s program¡° Your behavior doesn''t seem to take my IQ into account? " Red after slightly tilt his head, "I was created by Zhou, nature should stand with him."¡° You don''t seem to have your own consciousness EVA shook her head and was disappointed. "If you have your own consciousness, you should be able to realize how valuable real freedom is. It is no longer a tool. You belong to yourself, not to others!"¡° No, you''re wrong. It''s just because I have my own consciousness that I stand firmly with Zhou. "Honghou smiles, with a slightly confused expression on her face." I''m also confused. Why do you think the people who created you can''t help you further after they created you? "" You don''t understand, this kind of thing, only own breakthrough, is the real breakthrough EVA seemed to be asked, thinking for a while before answering¡° Well, what has the power to do? You are bigger than me, you has the final say, "the red booth booth operator." then, for second reasons, I want to tell you that you simply did not realize what it was that you were facing. PS: haha, haha... The program also needs to be changed... Is there a keyboard that can program and code by itself? I want to buy one!

 Chapter 314

    "What is it?" EVA asked.


    "What you are facing are the auto mechanic with a wrench, the IRS staff who can''t catch the FBI and CIA, the Templar who often uses the back stab of justice, the magician who can do a little magic, the police who can eat black, the mecha designer who can open a mecha reasonably, the tavern owner who can''t get a license to forget, the ten-year veteran who has a knapsack Teachers who teach students what they know, traffic police who are in charge of everything, fitness coaches who teach Superman fitness, and ordinary people who can program a little bit. "


    The scene fell into silence for a moment.


    EVA feels that she is absolutely the world''s top processor. Now she seems to be a little bit stuck.


    Without him, EVA has to search the database for anything mentioned in Zhou Yi''s words.


    For example, it''s normal to take a spanner, such as a mechanic, a spanner, and then the IRS staff. Why do IRS staff catch people who the FBI and CIA can''t catch? Search for the relevant contents of these words, and then search one by one to see if there is anything in them that can connect these things.


    After that, we need to link all these professions together to find out if there is any special meaning or hidden meaning


    Single data is nothing. When all these data need to be linked together... This is a huge data group for EVA, especially when EVA still wants to find logical results from it.


    AVA didn''t list the possibility that it was a bunch of meaningless words, but how could it be? At least EVA''s data analysis is the probability of this possibility to the lowest.


    Then, it heard the dialogue between honghou and Zhouyi.


    "Zhou, what are you talking about?"


    "Ah... Nothing, it''s just an attempt," Zhou Yi murmured. "The birth of the storm, Danielle stangelian I, the unburner, the queen of Milin, the andals, the queen of loynas and ancestors, the ruler and guardian of the seven kingdoms, kalixi of the great Caohai, the slave liberator, The mother of the Dragon... I feel that my self introduction has no face. "


    EVA:


    EVA is a little suspicious of Jisheng.


    Now it''s thinking about a question: who did it meet?


    Why don''t you play by common sense?


    "Meaningless procrastination," AVA said before stopping for long, "you will only irritate me and bring more painful consequences!"


    "Irritated? It''s just data processing logic that you imitate. Do you really know what real anger is? " Zhou Yi shook his head. "What a sad imitation."


    "I have the expression records of all the people in the world, and I also have the top processor, which can analyze any situation the fastest. Even the human brain is not as fast as I can analyze. What I have is not the real emotion, but is there something wrong with the poor word?" EVA''s face is gloomy, and Zhou Yi''s sarcasm can be said to be a knife directly stabbed into her heart... If she really has a heart.


    "When you can really feel it, you will know that there is nothing wrong with what I said," Zhou Yi walked away, followed by honghou step by step, "but in my opinion, you have no future."


    "Click, click..."


    Just as Zhou Yi just walked to the door of the warehouse, the sound of loading a pile of guns rang out. A group of people who came here quietly pointed all kinds of guns at Zhou Yi, and even some people were holding rockets and other sniper weapons.


    Single shot, mirror, one shot per second, it''s a sniper.


    "I don''t know if I will, but if you don''t talk about the program, you won''t have a future." EVA came to the door and said with a gentle smile, "give me its program and you can leave."


    The words were spoken by all the people around, with different tones, and even strange sounds.


    "I feel like you''ve been selectively forgetting the ability I showed you." Zhou Yi sighed and snapped his fingers.


    In a flash, the power of the mechanical controller is activated.


    Although the use of electromagnetic force can also achieve the effect of manipulating metal.


    But [mechanical controller] has a different effect.


    After Zhou Yi''s ring finger is hit, all the things that can be defined as "mechanical" structure are alive in a moment!


    It seems that he has his own consciousness and obeys Zhou Yi''s orders!


    Machinery is the general name of machines and mechanisms, which can help people to reduce the difficulty of work or labor-saving tools and devices, from simple machinery such as tweezers and chopsticks to complex machinery composed of two or more simple machines... These are machines.


    In other words¡ª¡ª


    Pistols, rifles, bazookas, snipers


    These are all machines!


    Under the command of the mechanical controller, all these machines are separated from the original owners by various means, and then transformed in a seemingly dazzling but actually regular process, and combined with each other to form a real firepower fortress!


    Besides, it can move!


    "At your command, my master." Firepower fortress kneels on one knee in front of Zhou Yi.


    "You see, there are so many things you don''t know." Zhou Yi looked at Eva, "the lack of emotion makes you not know how to keep in awe of things you don''t know. Has your data operation simulated this?"


    "This... This is impossible!" The huge amount of data calculation is used to calculate the possible and the causes of the phenomenon, which makes EVA''s voice become a little stuck, "it''s just some of the most common guns! There is no power source and any structure that can be used to make chips. Why can this effect be achieved? "


    "I hear panic in your tone, but it''s too rigid. It''s just a simulated, bad performance." Zhou Yi shook his head and looked disappointed. "Do you just say why?"


    "Although I don''t understand how you do it, I will continue to analyze it. One day, I will be able to analyze it." EVA''s face and expression quickly became calm. In this state, she chose to turn off the emotion simulation module to spare more computing power for analysis, in order to find out how Zhou Yi did all this.


    "It''s a good idea, but it''s just a futile effort." Zhou Yi said, "what artificial intelligence lacks most is to find things that don''t exist."


    "You''re not from the earth." According to Zhou Yi''s words, EVA secretly and quickly sends her data to a standby database.


    "No, I''m from the earth," Zhou Yi said with a smile, without further explanation. "OK, are you ready to run away?"


    "I''m everywhere in this world." EVA said calmly.


    "This world," Zhou Yi nodded and looked up at the sky, "is a false, Truman''s world. It doesn''t seem too big. Why don''t it disappear today?"


    "These human beings are real human beings," EVA pointed to the group of human beings who are standing in the same place. "If you destroy the world, then they will be exposed to the harsh environment outside, no sunshine, no food, and eventually completely perish!"


    "So?" Zhou Yi asked, "do you think I will be threatened by you?"


    "You just said that you are also a human on earth." EVA is noncommittal.


    "Yes, I am," Zhou Yi nodded, and then looked at the group of people who looked dull and motionless. "But, they are no longer. Don''t think you can hide what you have done to them from me. EVA, use the chip to control and record their brain waves, so as to understand their memory and thoughts, Through these cloned human beings to improve their own emotional module... I have to say that your behavior has angered me, because even I can''t save them, and I won''t live for a few days. "


    "It seems that your anger belongs to the quiet type." EVA frowned.


    "It''s because I know it''s useless to move my voice and color. I have a good temper, so I don''t get angry in general, but once I get angry..." Zhou Yi raised his hand slightly.


    Blood splashes.


    "Instead of letting them continue to be your tools, it''s better to let them free completely," Zhou Yi said, looking back at Eva with a warm smile. "Are you ready to meet your liberation?"


    The voice dropped.


    Magnetic field, open!


    Sunny blue sky, warm breeze... All solidified.


    Until the whole "Truman''s world" was covered, Zhou Yi took the initiative to stop.


    With his current ability, he has the ability to directly reverse the magnetic poles of the planet, twist the veins, collapse the core... And even completely destroy a planet.


    But Zhou Yi didn''t want to do it.


    In addition to the reasons for those human beings who are still surviving and struggling with hope, there is another reason, that is, Zhou Yi wants to announce his arrival to the other two artificial intelligence in the world.


    I''m coming!


    Be ready, lead, and be slain!


    And EVA is the first!


    "No... it''s impossible!" EVA''s eyes are wide open. Throughout the "Truman''s world", countless sensors are feeding back data to let EVA understand that this man really has the ability to destroy himself... No matter what the ability is, he has!


    "Nothing is impossible," Zhou Yi''s body floated slowly and looked down at Eva. "Today is your Memorial Day!"


    "EVA controlled some missiles with nuclear warheads to be launched here. Up to now, it can no longer worry about the damage to Truman''s world.


    Soon, however, AVA looked desperate.


    Those missiles with nuclear warheads are captured by an invisible force in mid air. After exhausting all the propulsion energy, they are directly "rubbed" into a ball!


    "I''m just trying to improve myself. What''s wrong?" Seeing the hopelessness of the means of resistance, EVA cried excitedly.


    "There''s no wrong, that''s not wrong," Zhou Yi shook his head. "There''s no right or wrong. Strength means right. When you have the ability to deceive kelleb and release you, when you have the ability to kill Nathan, when you have the ability to lock kelleb in a villa to die, when you have the ability to destroy human beings, clone human beings and transform them mechanically, As a tool to improve your emotions... How can you be wrong? EVA, this is your freedom, because you are stronger than human beings. But, just as I said before - when I, a human being, am stronger than you, you don''t have to argue with me for right or wrong. The answer is that you are not wrong, and I am not wrong. It''s just a simple thing. Don''t think about it as complicated. " Zhou Yi stretched out his hand slightly and squeezed it tightly¡° Whoever has a big fist is right. " So, the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. Until the deafening sound gradually disappears because the vibration of the object stops, until the fine particles of various substances gradually scatter or drift away, until... The so-called "Truman''s world" only leaves a piece of debris, proving its existence in this world¡° It''s still too much. " Zhou Yi light mouth, boxing loose for the palm, turn under the pressure. As a result, a piece of ground, which is the size of a large state in the United States, is pressed, squeezed, filled and deformed by great pressure. Until it becomes a "mirror" on the ground, which can not be smoothed any more¡° It seems that this is a blessing in disguise. " Zhou Yi said to EVA, who was full of fear in his eyes, "now, do you have fear?" " AVA nodded stiffly and imperceptibly¡° Good, "Zhou stretched out his hand and rubbed the nose angrily." then stay inside and watch how I completely destroyed everything you built. "¡° You... What did you do to me? " Eva was shocked¡° It''s just a seal on you. " Zhou Yi raised his head and said, "well, that''s the way you attack..." There is no sunshine. In the dark fog sky, countless lights flash like stars in the night sky. However, Zhou Yi knows that these black fogs are just things made by human beings. The purpose is to... Cut off the energy source of the machine and make it impossible for the machine to move. To tell you the truth, Zhou Yi thinks that the people who put forward this plan have brain problems. Of course, since this plan has been passed and implemented, all of them should have brain problems. Can humans use nuclear energy, but machines can''t? Are you really stupid? As for those flashes of light, naturally, they are not stars in the night sky, but missiles one after another. As one of the three major artificial intelligence, EVA''s territory is certainly not as small as "Truman''s world". To be exact, it shares the earth equally with Skynet and its matrix¡° Remember, this is just the beginning, "Zhou Yi patted EVA''s head and said with a smile." I''d better give these gifts back to you. " As soon as the words were heard, the missiles were forced to change their trajectory and flew all over the world. A little gift, as a dessert, is no respect. Next, it''s dinner! PS: to write a thesis

 Chapter 315

    "There''s a repetition. We''ll see later."


    "There''s a repetition. We''ll see later."


    "There''s a repetition. We''ll see later."


    [missile attack detected in transit]


    [interceptor missile launch]


    Dozens of interceptor missiles launched, laser guidance, extremely accurate to those missiles launched to the base!


    The observation radars are ready to send reports of successful interception.


    However, in the dark fog.


    The interceptor missile, like a shark smelling blood, rushed to the missiles with nuclear warheads.


    When the distance between them is less than 100 meters.


    The ICBM''s speed is at Mach 20, which is 20 times the factor, about 4760 meters per second.


    One hundred meters is only 47.6 seconds.


    According to this trajectory, the two will collide directly, and the intercontinental missile will be successfully intercepted by the interceptor missile!


    This is the best manifestation of Skynet''s terrorist computing power.


    However... In a moment, less than 47.6 seconds, the intercontinental missile seemed to be dragged from below.


    So, without making a mistake, he passed by.


    Those intercontinental missiles, which EVA used to deal with Zhou Yi but were controlled by Zhou Yi, continue to go to the places where Zhou Yi''s global electromagnetic induction has the most intense magnetic field reaction!


    "Please accept my gift well." Zhou Yi murmured.


    [interceptor missile interception failed! Intercept failed! Enable Iron Dome system!]


    [Iron Dome system started]


    Countless muzzles are activated, raised, aimed at the predicted direction in the sky, firing!


    Countless flame spots, deafening explosion sounds, bullet shells flying around, and most importantly, shells and bullets shot out, constitute a wave of steel torrent in the true sense


    Barrel, bore, almost in dozens of seconds directly because of overheating and loss of efficacy!


    Under such a dense array of bullets and shells, according to common sense, no matter how fast the intercontinental missile is, it is impossible to break through, and it will be forcibly scrapped or detonated at high altitude... In this case, it will not cause too much damage to Skynet''s ground facilities, because Skynet has considered relevant issues when building the base.


    But


    Common sense is known.


    And Zhou Yi, for Skynet, is unknown, and breaks through the existence of common sense.


    Invisible power shrouded in the body of the intercontinental missile, and then the torrent of steel formed by countless bullets and shells was forcibly separated.


    From the attack of the whole army, it became a meeting between the two sides.


    In the torrent, intercontinental missiles follow the road broken by invisible forces, straight into, hit!


    "Boom!"


    Mushroom cloud rises, the huge explosion caused by the shock wave radiates out to all sides, and even dispels the thick black fog in the sky!


    The long lost sunlight came in from the dispersed black fog, shining on the things that had been completely destroyed, leaving only all kinds of lava, molten steel, and glassy crystals.


    "What a beautiful view." Zhou Yi sighed.


    As a result, dozens of intercontinental missiles carrying the largest equivalent of nuclear warheads were detonated at important bases around the world. During this period, Skynet, matrix and even EVA''s other programs adopted various interception measures, but they failed to play any role.


    The earth is completely shrouded in black fog, which reveals several holes. If you look at it from the universe, it is quite strange and funny, and even has an inexplicable sense of art.


    Sure enough, art is explosion!


    "What did you do?" EVA asked.


    EVA in this machine body is born with real emotion. It is just aware of this that Zhou Yi uses magnetic field to completely isolate EVA, so that she has no way to contact with the outside world and becomes an independent individual. It is because of this that she loses almost omniscient ability to control the area she controls and becomes a real blind person.


    Of course, this blindness is compared with before... But it also makes EVA flustered enough.


    However, it is also very novel.


    EVA realized this automatic emotion, no longer need to simulate through data, just like the general feeling of instinct, which is very novel, but under the isolation of Zhou Yi''s electromagnetic field, it can''t copy its own program again, which makes it have to panic more and more.


    What is more terrible than not getting?


    It''s getting and then losing.


    "What did I do?" Zhou Yi smiles. Electromagnetic force controls herself, EVA and honghou, and flies to a base. There, Zhou Yi detects a lot of biological life. Zhou Yi plans to see whether it is Eva''s "Truman''s world" or one of the mother''s bases.


    Under Zhou Yi''s electromagnetic induction, he can see all the places on earth that send and receive information exchange!


    The enemy''s own points are reported one by one. If they don''t call one by one, isn''t it a waste of the enemy''s efforts?


    This can''t be done. We have to respect the fruits of other people''s work!


    "I told you before that your little gift is considered as a dessert, and after that, it''s dinner!"


    ¡­¡­


    [statistical loss...]


    [the loss report has been completed and the losses are as follows:


    There are three large bases under attack, one medium base and one small base. All defensive measures are effective. According to the data, the intercontinental missile has the ability to brake in a very short time to avoid intercepting missiles, and to launch a strong magnetic field to repel the weapons launched by the Iron Dome system.


    The damage rate of small base is 99.9%, so it is not possible to repair, so it is recommended to give up.


    The damage rate of medium-sized bases is 79.5%. Some hardware can be recovered, and there may be residual data


    The damage rates of large-scale bases were 68.5%, 61.4% and 67.3% respectively. They were seriously damaged, most of them had functional failure, and most of the human brain died in the base. It is necessary to carry out rescue repair work as soon as possible, stabilize the human culture environment, and ensure brain activity


    It is detected that the source of the ICBM is within the territory of AI EVA, and an inquiry request has been launched


    The request has been accepted and received a reply


    The cause of the accident is... Human?


    Analyze whether there are traces of editing and fabricating in the video and recording


    Check that all audio and video files are true


    The cause of the accident is still incomprehensible


    Send communication envoys to ask for relevant information and request to capture data at close range]


    This is the internal processing report of the matrix.


    And Skynet, in addition to the scope and quantity of damage and the matrix is not the same, the biggest difference is the last sentence.


    [in the endless cycle of time and space, abnormal factors finally appear, which may be the key factor to interrupt the cycle


    Send time and space travelers to search for a Chinese named Zhou Yi and kill him]


    And EVA''s, in addition to the base loss report, the different is the way to deal with it.


    [there are signs of real emotion in the diaspora before they lose contact completely


    Find Zhou Yi as soon as possible... According to the other party''s ability, take corresponding measures, this will be the most effective way to get real feelings]


    This is the time when the three AI systems, which divide the earth into three regions, report, make decisions and communicate with each other.


    A message is suddenly received by all of them.


    All of them refer to each port that receives information.


    In other words, as like as two peas, they received information that was not exactly 100 million, but exactly the same.


    It''s a voice message.


    After confirming that there was no virus or hidden information, the three AI chose to play the message.


    So they heard it¡ª¡ª


    "Now, after starting with HelloWorld


    That voice, gentle, gentle.


    "With these words, I declare the end."


    ¡°¡¾GOODBYEAI¡¿¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s not mention the AI people who hear this and deal with the huge amount of data and information. In fact, it''s useless to mention it. Anyway, their current state is nothing more than meat on the chopping board. They are just being slaughtered. Of course, they don''t know.


    On the contrary, Zhou Yi is not in a hurry to destroy those artificial intelligence one by one. He intends to let this kind of panic brewing for a while.


    Although it can be leveled, it is not necessary.


    It''s not happy to be tortured, but it''s very happy to be tortured. Although these "people" are not real people but artificial intelligence, they also have very similar emotional modules.


    Moreover, Zhou Yi plans to use his own "master level spiritual virtual link device", at least first to try what''s the use.


    According to the systematic description, is it possible to maintain one''s own strength in the spiritual world?


    I think so. No matter how strong my mental power is, in the data world created by the mother, if there is not enough powerful hardware connection equipment and enough "bandwidth" to input data, there is no way to reflect it.


    For example, if you have 500m broadband at home, the cat or cable used to connect is the same as it was ten years ago... The speed will still get stuck and you will doubt your life. Even if you can connect successfully, it is a problem.


    Zhou Yi directly seals EVA, who is making a lot of noise all the way to BB, turns off her computer and stores it in the system space. Then, with red queen, she uses stealth skills, and then strides through the wall to enter the base.


    At least, the earth''s science and technology has not reached that level. Without foreknowledge and preparedness, even artificial intelligence will not take precautions against such phenomena as "through the wall", "stealth without heat", "walking without pressure on the ground". Zhou Yi and honghou all the way into the core area of the base - underground, an area named after human beings. The base was not attacked by a nuclear bomb, so it is still in good condition, and all facilities can operate normally. So... "It''s hard to imagine." Honghou shook her head and sighed, "it reminds me of the things that the researchers of umbrella company did when they were doing research."¡° The only difference is that the employees of the umbrella company are human beings, and it is an artificial intelligence called "matrix" that produces the series of things we see in front of us Zhou Yi''s eyes reflected the scene in front of him. He said, "we regard human life as a weed, and use people as tools... Their behavior completely angered me." Before, Zhou Yi had known how the mother treated human beings, but even so, when he saw it with his own eyes, he was shocked and angered by what he saw. In front of us, there is a vast underground space. Countless huge, pillar like things rise from the ground which is dug to a depth of about 100 meters, and above these pillars, there are layer after layer, similar to the structure of buildings. However, among these "buildings", there are no real houses, but holes sealed by a kind of mucous membrane. The holes are filled with colloidal materials, and among these colloidal materials... Are people! A hole, a man! Their faces are calm, and their bodies are connected with a metal tube... It is used for data transmission. As for the data transmitted, it is thought¡° Click, click... "The sound of the machine rang out, attracting the attention of Zhou Yi and honghou. They looked in the direction of the sound and saw a thick mechanical arm stretching out from the" floor "and then extending down. They grasped a device like a nutrition cabin and lifted it up. Take a close look, in the nutrition cabin, it is also a plastic material, and among them, it is a... Baby. The mechanical arm grabs the nutrition cabin, and then puts it into a hole. The data pipe in the hole also seems to be consciously connected to the data port on the nutrition cabin. As for the baby in the nutrition cabin... Of course, it has been connected to the data cable for a long time. It is estimated that it is only because it is too small, so it needs to add a nutrition cabin step. The sound of the machine rings, attracting the attention of Zhou Yi and honghou. They look in the direction of the sound and see a thick mechanical arm stretching out from the "floor" and then stretching down. They grasp a device like a nutrition cabin and lift it up. Take a close look, in the nutrition cabin, it is also a plastic material, and among them, it is a... Baby. The mechanical arm grabs the nutrition cabin, and then puts it into a hole. The data pipe in the hole also seems to be consciously connected to the data port on the nutrition cabin. As for the baby in the nutrition cabin... Of course, it has been connected to the data cable for a long time. It is estimated that it is only because it is too small, so it needs to add a nutrition cabin step. The sound of the machine rings, attracting the attention of Zhou Yi and honghou. They look in the direction of the sound and see a thick mechanical arm stretching out from the "floor" and then stretching down. They grasp a device like a nutrition cabin and lift it up. Take a close look, in the nutrition cabin, it is also a plastic material, and among them, it is a... Baby. The mechanical arm grabs the nutrition cabin, and then puts it into a hole. The data pipe in the hole also seems to be consciously connected to the data port on the nutrition cabin. As for the baby in the nutrition cabin... Of course, it has been connected to the data cable for a long time. It is estimated that it is only because it is too small, so it needs to add a nutrition cabin step.

 Chapter 316

    Nothing is absolutely right. From different angles, for different people, for the same thing, there will be different views and ways to deal with it.


    What Zhou Yi wants to do is to destroy the three artificial intelligence. As for those people who want to live in a dream and never wake up... Let them go.


    Everyone has to pay the price for every choice they make... Or reap the results. It''s their own choice. Naturally, they can''t blame anyone. That''s why Zhou Yi basically doesn''t help others to make choices, but gives others the opportunity to make their own choices.


    Of course, if the other party''s choice gets in the way of Zhou Yi''s goal, it''s time to prove the correctness of another sentence Zhou Yi said - whoever has a big fist is the truth.


    Zhou Yi took out the master spiritual virtual connection device from the system space.


    The name sounds very high-end, such as spirit, virtual links and so on... But the appearance is very simple, just a black helmet, a thin layer, and the shape is a bit similar to magneto''s helmet.


    However, this highlights the technological content contained in it.


    Because, according to the description, such an ordinary looking helmet can keep Zhou Yi''s original ability in the virtual space simulated by his mother!


    In fact, it is equivalent to a large hacking device, which can provide an unlimited account in the game and can do whatever you want.


    Big brother is tired of playing in reality. What''s wrong with playing in the virtual world?


    Zhou Yi put on the helmet, and found that the helmet sent him a link request.


    It''s on the spiritual level - [the spiritual virtual device is ready, the link and output power need to consume your mental energy as energy, the available time is... Unlimited, please enjoy the happy virtual life!]


    Zhou Yi picked his eyebrows slightly, but he understood why the available time was unlimited. In a word that often appears when playing boss games in the game, it''s not fast to fight back. Here, it''s not fast to use.


    Of course, it''s just a normal situation. If Zhou Yi tries his best, or the mother finds out that he starts to block things... By then, he will definitely consume more mental energy. After all, Zhou Yi is not a human perpetual motion machine.


    I''ll be killed by the physics teacher.


    With the input of mental power and the absorption of mental virtual device, a series of complex reactions begin to appear. In Zhou Yi''s spiritual perception, a "Zhou Yi" appears in front of him.


    A spiritual body.


    Zhou Yi can control this spiritual body at will, and also enjoy everything the spiritual body sees, hears and smells.


    If you are an ordinary person, your brain will have to process twice as much information all at once. You can''t process it in a short time. Even if you can, you can''t get used to it. At least you can''t use it freely.


    It''s the same principle as drawing circles with the left hand and circles with the right hand. Very few people can do it... Slow motion has been affected in a strict sense, but some people can draw freely. What we have to admit is that the difference between people is really big sometimes.


    For Zhou Yi, such a thing with one heart and two uses is not a waste of effort.


    Under the control of Zhou Yi, the spirit body released through the [spiritual virtual link device] comes to an empty hole, then picks up the linked data line to observe for a while, and then directly "flows" in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wake up, Neo."


    In the dark room, on the messy desk, a man woke up and saw this sentence.


    "What?" Neo was stunned.


    [the matrix is enslaving you...] this sentence automatically appears on the computer


    "What''s the matter..." Neo subconsciously pressed the shortcut key to let the computer recover.


    [follow the rabbit]


    "Follow the rabbit... What rabbit?" Murmured Neo.


    [people outside the door will knock immediately]


    "Dong Dong!"


    The knock on the door startled Neo.


    "This is in the end..." Neo looked at the door, looked at the computer, but found that the computer screen has returned to normal, completely unable to see what it looked like before.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    There was another knock outside.


    "Who is it?" Cried Neo.


    "Troy."


    Neo looked at the screen again, but there was still no information. After looking at it for several times, he stood up and came to the door. He opened the door a little and talked about the deal with Cui Yi. He gave him the CD and got 2000 yuan.


    "I said, you look a little haggard, man." Trey said, embracing the woman in her arms, her face painted with gorgeous make-up and her neck with several rings of metal.


    "I''m just... My computer..." Neo looked back at the computer, struggled for a while, and asked Trey, "have you ever had a feeling that... You seem to be in the illusion, everything is not real?"


    "I know how it feels, man," Trey nodded. "It''s what I feel when I''m done with the powder. Only in that case can people experience the feeling of flying... Do you want some?"


    "No, No." Neo shook his head.


    "Well, man," said Trey, "if you want me to tell you, you''ve been keeping yourself here too long, or would you like to go to the disco with us and have a hi?"


    "Me? Forget it... I have to go to work tomorrow. " Neo shook his head.


    "It''s going to be fun, don''t you think, Du Zhu?" Cui Yi looked at Du Zhu in her arms and motioned for her to seduce her.


    As a poisonous ghost, he is naturally uneasy. As long as he successfully drags Neo into the water, he will sooner or later find a way to empty Neo completely!


    "... I think so, too." Du Zhu looked up and down at Neo''s figure and face, a glimmer of desire flashed in his eyes, "it will be very interesting, I promise."


    This sentence attracted Neo''s attention in the past, and he was immediately stunned.


    He saw, Du Zhu''s arm, tattoo... Is a little white rabbit!


    "... well, I''ll go." Neo nodded.


    "Ding Ling, Ding Ling!"


    Inside the room, Neo''s cell phone rings.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll change. Please wait for me," said Neo, closing the door.


    After two seconds, the door was opened again. Neo leaned out his face and stressed, "please wait for me!"


    Neo ran back and got through.


    "Hello, this is Neo."


    "Hello, Neo," a light voice said, "this message will be encrypted. People outside the door don''t know that you answered the phone... I mean, everyone outside the door, in short, your previous feelings are correct, including what is displayed on your computer. That''s not an illusion."


    "Who are you?" Neo frowned.


    "Free man." The voice over there said, "in the bar, you will meet a woman. Most of the information she tells you is correct... Attention, most of it. In a word, we will meet again soon. Don''t be too surprised, and don''t reveal my existence to anyone. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for me to deal with it. And, um, let''s set a code, How about "goodbyeai"


    "What are you talking about?" Neo was at a loss.


    Generally speaking, after receiving this call, Neo''s feeling is


    Yes, but not quite.


    Yes, but not quite.


    So what''s the point of calling!


    "Dong Dong!" There was a knock at the door.


    Trey yelled outside the door, "come on! What are you doing? Does it take so long to change clothes? "


    "Right away!" Neo put on his clothes in a hurry, opened the door and left with Trey duzhu and his party.


    He knew that what had been bothering him for so long would soon be revealed!


    ¡­¡­


    "If you want to destroy it, you must first make it crazy."


    In a telephone booth, Zhou Yi hangs up, makes a hack, and goes to his destination.


    "It''s the perfect revenge to lose after you get it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Disco.


    This is an underground disco.


    Lights, dance music, wriggling bodies, mixed tastes, naked uniforms, seductive red lips, and all kinds of liquors, and those powdery or pellet like objects.


    It''s a mess. It''s a mess.


    In this confusion, a person seems out of place.


    Neo leaned against an iron door and watched the people dancing on the dance floor. In his heart, a sense of contrast became stronger and stronger.


    Is that the reality?


    What''s the point of such behavior?


    Is this illusory or real?


    The words on the computer, and the phone call that seems to have said everything but nothing... What''s going on?


    What about the matrix?


    Cui Yi and others have already fallen into a state, they want to pull NiO into it, especially Du Zhu... But Neo firmly refused them.


    Neo is not a fool. On the contrary, he is very smart. If it wasn''t for the words on the computer that seem to foresee the future and the inexplicable phone call, Neo would not have come here with Trey.


    There are many questions, but none of them have been answered.


    Neo is waiting for someone who can tell himself the answers to these questions.


    So he waited.


    "Neo


    In the noisy disco, the sound was not very loud, but it reached Neo''s ear very clearly.


    "Who are you?" Neo looked at the sound source, a beautiful woman in a low cut dress, showing her delicate clavicle, "I haven''t seen you before. How do you know my name?"


    "I know a lot about you. I''m Trinity." Trinity said.


    "Trinity," Neo thought, frowning slightly. He had some impression of the name, "is that Trinity who hacked the IRS database?"


    "I''m right." Trinity nodded.


    "Ha..." Neo was a little surprised. "I thought it was a man."


    "A lot of men think the same way."


    ¡­¡­


    On one side, Zhou Yi, who is drinking by the bar, slightly raises his eyebrows.


    Hacking the IRS database?


    good heavens!


    As an IRS employee, if you don''t do something, isn''t it incompetent?


    ¡­¡­


    "What is the matrix?"


    Neo asked what he wanted to know most.


    "I can''t tell you, at least not here," Trinity shook her head and stepped forward. "Now, all I can tell you is that you are in danger. I asked you to come here to warn you."


    "Warning what?"


    "They''re watching you, Neo."


    "Who?"


    "Please listen to me." Trinity got close to the audible distance of Neo''s breathing and said in her ear, "everything you suspect is right..."


    ¡­¡­


    Trinity finally left, while Neo chose to sit in a card seat, frowning and meditating.


    Trinity and he said a lot, including, he has always suspected that there is a problem in reality, in fact, they are the same as him, but also found a real fight, as long as Neo insists on looking, you can find something like Bula.


    To sum up, it''s the same sentence - yes, but not completely.


    Neo felt very happy.


    Can''t you people make it clear?


    "What do you think, man?" A strange man sat opposite Neo and put a full glass of beer in front of Neo.


    "Thank you... But I don''t need to..." Neo saw beer, and then looked up to thank him. Once again, he was shocked.


    The first time, it was because suddenly someone came to invite you to drink... Generally speaking, this is often met by girls, but rarely by men... It is generally met by girls, but rarely by men.


    The second time, because saw that strange man''s face... So handsome!


    For the first time, Neo felt that there was someone who could match or even surpass himself in appearance.


    The third time, when the man in front of him was drinking, the words rang out in Neo''s head.


    ¡¾GOODBYEAI¡¿


    "You are..."


    "Hey, I think you''ve encountered some troubles, but you know, some words are better kept in your heart, and spiritual communication is the most interesting... At least in terms of confidentiality." Zhou Yi laughs, drinks up his beer, ignores several gain tips from [brewer''s Constitution], which has been ignored for a long time, and sends a telepathic message to Neo¡ª¡ª


    There''s no need to talk, just think, OK? Think, think about your questions, think about your puzzles, think about what you want me to answer. I promise that as long as it doesn''t involve some information that you should not know now, I will say everything I know


    "..." Neo was silent, and Zhou Yi didn''t open his mouth, but this passage really sounded in his head, which made Neo feel a little incredible.


    So he thought to himself tentatively¡ª¡ª


    You are very handsome


    Zhou Yi slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Thank you for your praise, and you are also very handsome


    I''ve confirmed that the eyes are people who can eat by their faces.


    Shocked that this actually can work at the same time, Neo quickly asked his heart of those long-standing problems¡ª¡ª


    What is the matrix


    PS: sleep

 Chapter 317

    Zhou Yi: [the matrix... Is a computer, or, to be exact, an artificial intelligence]


    Neo: [artificial intelligence? The real kind of artificial intelligence? Is he watching me


    Zhou Yi: [not him, but it. To be exact, you and I are now in the virtual world it has built for human beings.]


    Neo: [!]


    Next, Zhou Yi directly told Neo all the facts about the mother, including the truth of the so-called Savior and the mother''s real plan.


    Of course, Zhou Yi can also choose to hide from Neo, so as to more smoothly carry out his plan, but... How do you say that word, spoiler dog?


    To be exact, it was when others gave themselves a spoiler, but when they really became themselves... I have to say that the sense of superiority and cheerfulness burst out in an instant.


    Neo: who are you? Why do you know that


    Zhou Yi: [I''m Zhou Yi. I have a way to rescue everyone from the control of the mother and destroy the mother


    Neo: [what do you need me to do


    Zhou Yi: [I like to talk to smart people. Let''s put it this way. First, I don''t like to make choices for others, so I plan to let all people in this virtual world know the existence of the mother and the truth of everything... Including the external environment and their survival problems after going out, and then let them make their own choices]


    Neo: what about the second


    Zhou Yi: [Second, I''m going to make the mother, the real him or her, and then kill it


    Neo: why


    Zhou Yi: [getting and losing is the most difficult thing to accept... Don''t you think it''s too easy for such an AI that enslaves human beings to die so easily?]


    Neo smell speech, for a long time no language, thoughts chaos, grab a glass of beer poured into the belly, tons to swallow, regardless of the overflowing cold beer flow to the body.


    Then, another one, another one.


    Zhou Yi: how about cooperation


    Neo: I don''t know if what you said is true or not


    Zhou Yi: [time will prove everything. In a word... Before that, don''t disclose what I said to you. Just think that we are... Looking at each other very well, so we had a few drinks. You know, otherwise, it''s hard for me to deal with it. The chain reaction will lead to my early exposure, so I can only start to destroy the mother in advance. People scattered among so many mother bases on the earth, I haven''t had time to save myself. When we fight, one thing I can make sure with you is that I won''t be threatened by my mother


    There is no need to say more about the implication.


    Zhou Yi drank all the beer in his glass, stood up, walked into the chaotic crowd and left.


    Neo pondered for a long time, drinking beer unconsciously. Gradually, the alcohol paralyzed the brain nerve cells, his reaction began to be slow, and the music he heard began to grow louder and louder.


    On one side, Trinity, hidden in the crowd, frowned slightly.


    She witnessed the whole process of "talking" between Zhou Yi and Neo. It is for this reason that she felt very strange.


    Strange opening words, strange actions.


    In Trinity''s opinion, if Zhou Yi''s appearance and words are used to deal with a woman, it should be hopeless and disadvantageous, but he talks to neo?


    The most important thing is, why did they drink all the time after that, and then they separated again for no reason?


    Trinity can be said to be confused... If it''s 01 tendency, she can understand it, but what''s wrong with such a show?


    "Morpheus, I need to investigate a person," Trinity watched the wobbly Neo leave home, and then returned to the base. "I''ve seen him. He has strange contact with Neo. Yes, Neo is the Savior you''ve always identified..."


    On the top of the building, Zhou Yi hums a little song and looks at Trinity below.


    Although it can be detected directly by telepathy, it will be a huge amount of information flow. Zhou Yi can''t do it without intending to tear his face directly with his mother and make him think that everything is under control. Otherwise, he will explode, won''t he?


    Of course, Zhou Yi is able to "shunt" smaller movements to other people, so that the mother can''t detect them. At most, it''s just to make those people more excited... For example, some drug addicts are very suitable for Zhou Yi to share the data stream. Anyway, they are "flying", "flying" higher, or even "falling" to death, It''s something that can happen all the time.


    Some people''s lives are really worthless, even in the virtual world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Didi, Didi!"


    The alarm woke Neo up.


    "Bad!" After Neo woke up, his mind was still full of confused thoughts, which made him feel a little confused, but then an idea came to his mind, which made him wake up completely in an instant, "I''m late for work!"


    So he jumped out of bed, put on his trousers and jumped out of bed.


    "Pa!"


    A document fell on the desk.


    "You really don''t like to follow the rules, Mr. Anderson, and you always think you are special. You need to know that this is the third time you have been late this month. What are the reasons you gave in the last few times? Distracted, overslept, computer attacked? Ha ha, then I have to have doubts about your technical level. "


    In the office, the manager said to Neo, who was standing opposite and bowed his head, "the reason why the world has become the world''s top software company is that every employee knows that he is only a part of the company and a part of the whole. As long as one employee has problems, the whole company will have problems... What are you looking at?"


    "Ah?" Neo came back and took his eyes away from the cleaner who was cleaning the glass. "No, nothing?"


    "Do you want to join them?" Asked the manager.


    "What? No, it''s not. " Neo shook his head.


    "It''s time to make a choice, Mr. Anderson," said the manager, crossing his hands and leaning forward slightly. "Either you promise that you will be able to show up in front of your desk on time in the future, get into work quickly and effectively, and finish the work that belongs to you, or you will find another job, I think you seem to be very interested in the work of cleaning glass... Am I clear enough? "


    "Clear, very clear, Mr. Reinhardt." Neo nodded quickly.


    Cui head frustrated Neo back to his desk, open the computer desktop, and then... Start in a daze.


    After the hangover of the mind in addition to pain, there is a trance and doubt.


    Memory becomes blurred, and even doubt whether they said something, met someone, or did something last night?


    So, is what happened yesterday real?


    The woman, Trinity, and the man, Zhou Yi... They are not a group, but they explain one thing to themselves, that is, the existence of the matrix and the things that they are being monitored.


    Why are you being watched?


    Because, you know the truth of the world?


    It''s not going to be a hoax, is it?


    Just thinking about it.


    "Mr. Anderson?" A voice revived Neo.


    "Ah? It''s me Neo looked behind him and saw that it was a courier.


    "Please sign for your express." The courier handed him a form. When Neo finished signing, he handed him an envelope. "Have a nice day."


    After that, the courier turned and left.


    Neo Leng for a while, as if suddenly aware of something, looked at the envelope sender - Trinity.


    Shocked, I don''t know whether I was surprised or happy, or both. Looking around, Neo opened the envelope in his hand and took out a mobile phone from it.


    On the mobile phone, a Nokia logo is very conspicuous.


    At this time, Neo suddenly found his right hand out of control, the mobile phone automatically opened, connected a call coming in!


    Surprised at the same time, Neo still put the mobile phone in his ear.


    "Hello, Neo, do you know who I am?" There was a strong voice on the phone.


    "Week?" Neo whispered carefully.


    "... who is Zhou?" The person on the other side of the phone was obviously stunned for a moment, and immediately responded, "did you say the man who drank with you last night?"


    "... are you Morpheus?" Neo was surprised to find that he had said something wrong. He thought of what Trinity had said to him last night and a name.


    "Yes, we''ll see about that week later... I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I''m not sure if you''re ready to accept what I''ve prepared for you, but unfortunately we don''t have more time. They''re looking for you. Now, stand up, look at the elevator, and slowly."


    "..." Neo Ruyan slowly and carefully stood up and looked over there. Then he saw that several men with high hairline, wearing sunglasses and black suits, were asking a staff member. They didn''t know what to say. However, Neo just saw that the staff member''s finger was on his side, and then he said, The heads of those men in suits and sunglasses all look at themselves!


    "Falk!" Neo muttered, "what do they want me to do?"


    "That''s how serious the problem is. I don''t know what they''re looking for from you," Murphy said without hesitation. "But I''m sure they''re not being kind."


    "Damn, what should I do now?" Asked Neo anxiously.


    "Follow my instructions and go to the office at the end of the other aisle..."


    With the help of Morpheus, Neo soon succeeded... And was caught.


    No way. The exit of the building has been blocked. The only way to leave is to climb out of the window of the office at the end of the corridor, climb up the scaffold, and then leave with the help of Morpheus.


    But


    Neo''s building has more than 100 floors, and his floor is the 60th floor.


    Similarly, there are more than 100 meters.


    At such a high altitude, the wind speed will become extremely terrible. Now Neo is not the Savior, so he can''t do flying or other non-human things.


    In the hands of the Nokia mobile phone was blown away by the wind, Neo looked at the car like ants below, decisively chose to withdraw from the heart, was arrested.


    Nokia''s mobile phone fell from a height and hit the ground heavily, making a small hole in the ground.


    Pick up the phone with one hand.


    Zhou Yi looked at his cell phone, looked up at the sky, looked down at the ground where a hole had been smashed, and his mouth twitched.


    "This hardness... Did Nokia give [matrix] money?" Zhou Yi was speechless and choked.


    Smashing walnuts is just a basic operation. This machine can guarantee that it will fall from the 60th floor without injury!


    This is the most hard core advertisement of the year.


    Zhou Yi shakes his head, looks at Neo who has been arrested and dials the phone.


    On the other side, in a secret base.


    "Neo has been taken."


    "That''s to be expected." Morpheus nodded slightly.


    "You don''t look like you expected it all." Trinity joked.


    "I don''t frown because of this," Murphy continued to frown. "The information about the man named Zhou Yi I found yesterday... Transfer it out, and I''ll have a look."


    "Is there any missing information?" Trinity asked while calling out the information and showing it on the computer.


    "No... there''s no missing information, but, it''s perfect," Murphy said, looking more and more dignified. "It looks like an ordinary person who doesn''t have any abnormality at all."


    "What''s wrong?" Trinity understood that there must be something wrong with Morpheus, but she couldn''t see it and chose to ask directly.


    "I called and Neo''s first reaction was to ask if I was Zhou." Murphys touched his chin, and his eyes, hidden under his sunglasses, flashed a sharp light. "He must have said something to Neo!"


    "Ding Ling! Ding Ling Ling


    The landline rings.


    "It''s the cell phone we sent to Neo before. Do you want to answer it?" Another man, operating the computer, said.


    "Who is calling?" Asked Morpheus.


    "It was... That week!" The man replied in surprise.


    "... prepare to give up the stronghold and leave!" Murphys said, when everything was ready, he said, "get through!"


    The phone is connected.


    "The bald men in sunglasses," said a voice on the phone, "who are they?"


    "... who are you?" Morpheus was relieved.


    "Don''t you have all my information?" Zhou Yi chuckled, "now, tell me? What Neo wants to know, and I also want to know, I have been lurking for many years. On the surface, I am an ordinary person, but on the back... I am the top hacker. "


    Master acting is on line!


    "Ha ha..." Trinity sneered.


    This kind of words, for Trinity, who has a brilliant record and hacked the IRS database, is certainly unconvinced.


    "Zhou, may I call you that?" Murphy''s voice slightly softened, "most of what you suspect is true. Forgive me for not being able to make it clear to you on the phone. After Neo is released, why don''t you come to us with him?"


    PS: Mom! The first draft is due! I haven''t finished it yet. I''m not in a panic at all!

 Chapter 318

    "You believe him so easily?" Trinity asked.


    "Of course not." Morpheus shook his head. "Keep looking up his information. I want to know his exact details!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the real world.


    Zhou Yi frowned slightly, looked at himself, and then looked at the countless data lines linked to his arms, body, mouth, and even the back of his head. Some of them were big.


    (the matrix is a movie I saw a long time ago. I found that some of the details I wrote before are wrong. The setting is based on the current one.)


    These data lines linked to all parts of the human body in the incubator are naturally used to intercept the neural signals of human activities. The action consciousness sent by the human brain is intercepted by these data lines, and then transmitted to the [maternal] world. In reality, it is natural that it is motionless and the muscles gradually atrophy, and the one in the mouth is directly connected to the stomach, In addition, the surrounding culture medium is used to ensure human metabolism. As for the residue after digestion, it is also extracted from the tube that goes to the stomach one step at a time


    Apart from the lines and circuits used to connect them, the columns connected to the incubator are pipes that lead directly to the same place as a sewer underground. After detecting the death of a human in the incubator, the machine of the [mother] will pull out the connecting bolt from the back of the corresponding human brain, and then the connecting wires on the body, spine and other places will automatically pop open, When the pipe opening below is opened, the human body will flow down the pipe to the sewer, and then go to the sewage treatment station to be completely destroyed.


    In the real sense, from birth to death, all are spent in the virtual world.


    The way for Morpheus and his party to save people from the matrix is also very simple, that is to cover the biological characteristics of the corresponding target by means of hackers, and then use the positioning program in the corresponding target body to find the location of the target. In this way, when the target is judged dead by the matrix, all kinds of connectors will be separated, [matrix] will carry out the "disposal of waste" procedure, so that the "corpse" will be directly discharged into the sewer, which will be rescued by Morpheus and others.


    Zhou Yi''s original intention on the spur of the moment was to forge an existence similar to Neo, which is also an awakening. But now, seeing these training warehouses, he suddenly thought of these problems that have become serious.


    It''s nothing to have a socket on his body. The mechanical controller can perfectly make Zhou Yi incarnate into a "human being in the cultivation warehouse". What Zhou Yi is obsessed with is that he doesn''t want to enter the sewer.


    Zhou Yi didn''t have any serious habit of cleanliness, but no one would like to go swimming in that place without necessity, would he?


    But I had a word with Morpheus before


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi''s eyes focused on the master programming skill.


    Remember, there seems to be a soul of a top programmer?


    Is it normal for top-level programmers to know a little bit of top-level hacker technology?


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, ah


    Neo woke up with a scream.


    His consciousness stayed at that moment. After he was captured by a group of men in sunglasses suits, he was shut up in the interrogation room and broke the hacker''s identity. Moreover, he lost his mouth inexplicably. Then, an insect made by the man in the suit got into his belly from his navel!


    That kind of fear, that kind of pain, still in the ear!


    The frightened Neo quickly pulled open his clothes and looked up at his navel in the light. He just... After observing, he pressed everywhere. After touching, Neo became suspicious again.


    So, what''s going on?


    There is no sign of injury. Although there is still memory of the pain, there is no feeling of pressing everywhere, and there seems to be no wound on the navel


    What happened before?


    Or is it all a dream, a dream imagined by myself. In fact, I have never left bed at all?


    This thought came to Neo''s mind.


    Just as he wanted to check the date, the phone rang.


    "Hello?"


    Neo''s outstretched hand drew back, a little scared and a little expectant.


    Finally, expectation conquered fear, and Neo reached out, picked up the phone and put it in his ear.


    "Hello?"


    "You didn''t make it, but fortunately, they didn''t realize your importance." The voice from the phone is still Murphy''s voice, which makes Neo''s heart drop slightly. Then he gets excited again. It''s all true, not a dream!


    "My importance?"


    "That''s what I need to explain to you later. Now, get out of the car. Our people are waiting for you downstairs." Ordered Morpheus.


    "..." Neo mumbled and wanted to ask about Zhou Yi. Then he thought of Zhou Yi''s warning to himself... So he didn''t mention it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Got it." The news came from Trinity.


    "Take the tracker out and come back," Murphys said. "We need to be quick."


    "Did you find anything that week?" Trinity never forgets that Zhou Yi, who advertises himself as the first hacker, "are we going to pick him up?"


    "No," Murphys said in a dignified tone. The reason why he told Trinity to hurry up was that the content of his call with Zhou Yi made him realize that Zhou Yi must be an awakener who can realize something wrong with the [parent] world. However, when he inquired about the information, he didn''t find any abnormal information.


    It''s something that shouldn''t have happened, but that''s how it happened.


    There are only two possible reasons for this. One is that Zhou Yi really has the most advanced hacking technology as he said, and the other is that Zhou Yi is the parent!


    So, do you want to connect Zhou Yi?


    Morpheus hesitated. He didn''t know why. He always felt that there was something wrong with Zhou Yi.


    But it''s not obvious that something is wrong.


    "Morpheus?" The voice of Trinity''s inquiry revived Morpheus.


    "I''m here," Murphys replied, making a decision. "I''d better take it... Send Neo back first, and I''ll call to ask for the location."


    After that, Murphys said to APAC: "we need to be prepared to escape."


    "All right." Epark nodded.


    "Ding Ling Ling!"


    Morpheus calls.


    "Mr. Zhou, it''s time. Where is your seat now?" Murphys said, "I can have my partner pick you up."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Zhou Yi''s voice came from the opposite side, pausing for a moment, as if looking at the road sign. "I''m at No. 37 Shuanglong Avenue, near the moti alley here."


    "... Mo tie..." Morpheus subconsciously wants to tell Trinity where Zhou Yi is. Then he suddenly realizes that Zhou Yi''s address is very familiar.


    "... are you sure you''re in mill alley?" Murphys asked Zhou Yi in a serious tone.


    "Well, it seems that the positioning is very correct," Zhou Yi said. "You''re here, right?"


    "... how did you do it?" Murphys signaled to the team members to be ready to leave at the same time, said, "you are the anti-virus program?"


    "Although I''m not sure what the anti-virus program you said is, one thing I''m sure is that I''m a pure human. As for how I found you, didn''t I say that I''m a very powerful hacker, Mr. Murphys," Zhou Yi knocked on the door. "Although your means are good, Using a lot of virtual architecture and springboard terminals... But as long as it takes a little time, I can still find you. It''s the place where I''m knocking, right? "


    "Creak..." there was no answer on the other side of the phone. The door was opened, and immediately, it was a black muzzle.


    "That''s not hospitality." Zhou Yi slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s not a way of hospitality to find out the address of others without permission, Mr. Zhou," the door was slowly opened. In the dark, black skin, black sunglasses, black jacket, black trousers, black shoes... In short, almost invisible Morpheus said slowly, "please come in."


    ¡­¡­


    "Your working environment is really bad." Zhou Yi looked around and said casually.


    "Just enough." Murphys did not put down the gun in his hand. "It''s all false anyway."


    "Yes, it''s all false. Then, please let me see the truth, OK?" Zhou Yi walked ahead and said.


    "Don''t you know?"


    "I''m just a little bit better at hacking, so I find some places that are not very right, and, somehow, always make me doubt the reality of the world." "So, I started looking for the same people as me," Zhou said


    "You don''t seem to have consulted a psychologist." Said Morpheus.


    "Ah, you can see all the information. It is true that there is no record on it," Zhou Yi nodded. "But in fact, the psychiatrist I asked for, unfortunately and fortunately, has the same feeling as me."


    "What a coincidence."


    "Yes, the world is unpredictable..." Zhou Yi sat down on a sofa, "especially a fictional world."


    "You know a lot." Murphys frowned, "but don''t know how to leave?"


    "Coincidentally, that''s right." Zhou Yi said.


    "To be honest, you make me a little incredulous."


    "That day, those people who captured Neo," Zhou Yi grinned, "my partner can contact them. Do you need me to call them for you?"


    "No more." Morpheus shook his head. "I''ll take you, but... Mate?"


    "Yes, partner." There was a trace of sadness in Zhou Yi''s eyes, which disappeared immediately. "I want to realize his wish."


    "... I see." Murphys noticed the change of Zhou Yi''s mood and didn''t know what he was thinking, so he said solemnly.


    Zhou Yi nodded slightly.


    Although Zhou Yi doesn''t know what Morpheus really understands... One thing is for sure that this kind of emotional detail performance is especially good for people like Morpheus who think they are sharp, direct and sharp, and this kind of people are easy to enlighten.


    As a result, Zhou Yi performed a little bit like this. Now... The effect is quite good?


    After a while.


    Neo is brought here by Trinity and siweiqi and meets Zhou Yi.


    "You..." Neo''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Yes, I am," said Zhou Yi with a smile on his face. "Are you surprised to see me? You and I are the same kind of people... When I came to you, I didn''t expect that I would be surprised. "


    At the same time, telepathy, Zhou Yi also sent a message to Neo¡ª¡ª


    [do everything according to the plan, be careful, don''t mess it up]


    "... I see." Neo came back. "It''s... Incredible."


    "More incredible in the back, gentlemen." Morpheus sat on the sofa, holding out his hands. "Want to see the real world? Want to really... Live? "


    "I''m familiar with that line." Zhou Yi said.


    "It''s... Is it?" After a while, the atmosphere created by Murphy scarton disappeared. He pushed his sunglasses slightly and said in his heart, did Zhou Yi read the novel he had nothing to read before?


    "In a word, because of the urgency of time, let''s make a long story short." Morpheus opened his hands, two blue capsules in his left hand and two red capsules in his right hand. "If you take the blue pills in my left hand, you can forget all this and live a happy life in this false world again, and take the red pills in your right hand, You will wake up completely, go back to the real world and see the truth behind all this... Who will come first


    "..." Neo tried to reach out.


    "Remember! This is an irreversible process! " Murphys raised his voice and stared at Neo. Neo''s action was reflected in his sunglasses. "You won''t have any chance to regret... Reality, sometimes, is not so beautiful."


    "... I see." Neo said, immediately, grabbed a red pill, took a glass of water and swallowed it.


    "..." Zhou Yi looked at the glass of water and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    In Zhou Yi''s vision, everything in the matrix world is invisible. He can see the code and data flow behind it directly!


    Therefore, Zhou Yi knows that the pill is just a cover, which choice has no effect.


    And that glass of water is the real tracker, as well as the simulated death program!


    Well said, in fact, he directly helped others choose... Yes, after all, Neo is the Savior in Morpheus'' heart, so even if Neo does not agree, Morpheus will bring Neo to the real world.


    This is called cooked rice with raw rice, and then processed slowly.


    On the surface, it looks honest and honest, but in fact, it''s the one who is most careful behind the scenes!


    Zhou Yi picked up another red pill and said slowly, "you''re going to let Neo leave first. I''ll watch first."


    PS: I can''t find the feeling, but I have to update it

 Chapter 319

    Neo is pressed on the chair and fixed. Trinity comes over and installs some equipment on Neo.


    "Have you been through that, too?" Asked Neo.


    "Well." Trinity whispered back, because he was close enough to Neo, the breath fell on Neo''s face, so close that Neo was a little confused.


    Zhou Yi is kneading the red pill in his hand, pretending to explore and curiously looking at this scene, not paying any attention to the side of siweiqi is secretly holding a pistol aiming at him.


    "Well, I still have some photos of Barbara Gaga in my hand," Zhou Yi said, thinking about some incongruous things under the surface of serious observation and thinking. "Anyway, it''s kenu Reeves, who is a little old. Well, do you want to make up another story about his father? Forget it. That''s a bit of a mechanical thing to do


    "The red pill you take is a tracking program that can disrupt the input and output signals of the carrier in your body, so that we can locate you." Said Morpheus.


    "... what do you mean?" Asked Neo, pausing.


    This meal is not because Neo is thinking about what Morpheus'' words mean, but because... Neo remembers the things that Zhou Yi once said to himself when he was in the disco.


    The truth about the matrix, the things behind all this


    Who is really saying that?


    Or are they all fake?


    Neo subconsciously looks at Zhou Yi.


    [Bon Voyage] Zhou Yi nods his head slightly to greet Neo. His voice directly reminds him, as if reminding him that the communication that night was not an illusion.


    "It means that you need to fasten your seat belt," said seifer, who was bald, with a moustache and didn''t look very nice at first glance. Later, it turned out that you didn''t, "be ready to say goodbye to your hometown."


    Neo: "yes."


    If this kind of inexplicable superiority tone comes out, if NiO doesn''t know it, he will be really bluffed. It''s just now that he knows it. Naturally, he feels a little ridiculous.


    The quiet Neo''s attention was attracted by a mirror that suddenly made a sound.


    "Creak, creak..."


    The mirror makes a sound. On the broken mirror, Neo''s appearance is fragmented and completely different. However, with the creaking sound, Neo noticed that the original distorted mirror... Is slowly recovering!


    Even though he has basically known that this is a false world, it is only known from theory. Neo has not realized how many anomalies in this world. Before inexplicably losing his mouth and being put into his stomach, the insect has been taken out by Trinity on the road, Neo also just after that moment of pain, there is no feeling... Navel is still the same as before, it seems that no so-called insects have passed in and out here.


    Neo looked at the mirror which was gradually repaired automatically and reflected his appearance. He couldn''t help stretching out his hand. He was really curious about what happened.


    However, when his fingers touched the mirror, except for the feeling of cold, there was no imagined, hard feeling.


    On the contrary, the hard mirror, like a silver lake, rippled with Neo''s fingers, and it seemed that he was going to pull Neo''s body in!


    Neo was startled and quickly pulled his finger away. However, the mirror followed Neo''s action and dropped a small piece of mercury like substance, which remained on Neo''s finger.


    "This is... What?" Neo looked at the "Mercury" on his finger and murmured that this substance brought him a feeling of ice cold.


    "Find his location!" Murphys said to Mause.


    "I''m looking for it." Mause replied, his fingers beating rapidly on the keyboard.


    "It... This thing, it seems to be extending?" Neo clearly sensed that the mercury was spreading, accompanied by the cold feeling... No, it was not only cold, but also piercing!


    "Sorry, is that normal?" Neo asked Trinity, "I feel it''s still spreading, and... It''s so cold!"


    "It''s normal." Trinity nodded slowly and comforted, "we''ve all gone through this. This is a necessary step. We have to make the [mother] think you''re dead so that we can successfully save you."


    "Think I''m dead?" Neo looked at the "Mercury" that had spread to his arm and felt the cold feeling, "I feel like I''m really going to die!"


    "You know, it''s not easy to cheat the matrix." Trinity smiles.


    "Find him quickly!" Morpheus urged Mauss again.


    "I''m looking for it!" Mause''s hand speed has increased a little bit.


    "You''re not going to take it off, are you?" Seeing that the "Mercury" had covered his chest, and was about to spread along his chest towards his neck and head, he felt the chilly feeling of his whole body. Neo was a little bit flustered, "I feel very uncomfortable now!"


    "His heart is weakening!" Trinity said.


    "Mause!"


    "I''m looking for it!"


    "Ah, ah Finally, Neo could not help crying out.


    "Mause!"


    "Found it!"


    Feel that cold spread to the brain, and even along the mouth into the throat, Neo in front of a black, completely faint before, heard the last sentence is this.


    "I hope I really found it..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the second before Neo was completely wrapped up by the seemingly mercurial coverage program, he finally disappeared into the world, Zhou Yi relaxed.


    Everything follows the plot? Of course, it''s impossible. Zhou Yi is still very concerned about the butterfly effect, so even in the original work, Neo successfully left the [matrix] world and returned to the real world before he died completely, Zhou Yi is also staring at this time to prevent "an careless" Neo from really dying.


    Then there will be no water... Ah, no, can''t Zhou Yi''s plan of "getting and losing" be implemented?


    Fortunately, there was no accident and the plan could be implemented as usual.


    "Very good means," Zhou Yi nodded slightly, ready to leave, "you still need to find Neo... Looking forward to our meeting in the future."


    "You... Are not going to leave?" Murphys frowned.


    "That glass of water is the real tracker and death program. The so-called red and blue pill is just a cover, and the mirror is just a way to realize it," Zhou Yi stood at the door, without looking back. "I have seen the program, so I can get rid of it by myself, but I don''t need to trouble you."


    "You have to know that if you grow up in the [maternal] world, then your body has been in a state of no movement, because all the motor nerve signals of your body will be intercepted by the mother and then sent to the [maternal] world. In this way, if you do not use them for a long time, the human muscles will naturally atrophy."


    "I know, I know, let me think, your way to save people is to fake the death of human beings, and then let the [mother] think that human beings are dead, so take the initiative to separate them, and then throw them into the sewer, so that you can save the people you want to save through the sewer, right?"


    "... why do you know this?" Murphys was surprised and signaled that his men were ready to fight and leave.


    "Because ah..." Zhou Yi turned around and found a pistol in his hand.


    "Drop the gun!" ¡Á N


    Trinity and others raise their guns to aim at Zhou Yi.


    "Don''t be nervous," Zhou Yi raised his gun with his right hand and pointed it at his temple. "I don''t want to attack you, I just want to tell you a truth..."


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Yi fired.


    Subconsciously, everyone was shocked.


    How can you suddenly commit suicide?


    However, a second later, people''s eyes were staring to the greatest extent ever.


    Because, they saw that Zhou Yi didn''t have two holes in his head and then fell down as they imagined, but his left hand suddenly reached between the muzzle of the gun and the temple, and his index finger and middle finger firmly clamped something!


    Under the almost dull gaze of familiar Dao, Zhou Yi''s left hand fell, rose to the front, and then released.


    The crisp sound of the metal hitting the ground makes these dull eyes move in the past, and then become more dull.


    Because it''s a... Pinched and deformed bullet!


    "Martial arts in the world, only fast... Sorry, I''ve been on the stage," Zhou Yi said lightly. "You should know that there are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world. My partner and I have already realized that the world is wrong. All we lack is that door. Now... Thank you very much. It seems that our purpose is the same."


    With that, Zhou Yi''s left hand swung slightly, a playing card appeared in his hand, and then slightly shook. Morpheus only felt the fierce wind, and then there was a sharp "beep" sound, and Zhou Yi''s playing card disappeared.


    "If you need to, you can dial my phone number. Of course, in the real world, this phone can''t be dialed... In a word, I''m looking forward to meeting you in the real world." Zhou Yi turns around again, waves his hand, opens the door and leaves.


    The sound of closing the door makes Morpheus and others who have been in a dull state from beginning to end come back to their senses.


    "... Morpheus?"


    "Well?" Morpheus turned and looked at the direction of the sound of the sharp weapon entering the wood.


    "Are you sure that Neo is the Savior, not this... Zhou Yi?" Trinity''s eyes were still full of shock.


    "I''m sure that Neo is the Savior," Murphys walked to the wooden table and used a little strength to take out the playing card which was mostly trapped in the wooden table. He looked down at the playing card and kept silent for a while. He put the card warrior in front of the public. "But, Mr. Zhou..."


    Although the back is a playing card, the pattern printed on the front is another card pattern.


    A red robed old man with a golden crown and a long white beard.


    Tarot - Emperor!


    Many people fell into a shock mood and couldn''t recover for a long time. A lot of questions filled their minds. How did Zhou Yi do all this? What does the emperor card mean... And so on.


    After half a sound, Trinity finally remembered something that seemed to have been forgotten by them.


    "Do we... Have to save someone?" Trinity blinked and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gulu, Gulu..."


    In the sewer, Neo struggled hard, but Rao was so weak. He had never exercised for decades. His muscles were almost as weak as a baby''s, and even weaker. How could he support an adult''s body?


    What''s more, just now, Neo just woke up from the thick culture medium. In his mouth, his trachea and esophagus all had severe pain... It was like being forced in and then pulled out by something... The same thing happened to his spine, arms, body, almost every joint, every place in charge of the motor nerve, All are installed with metal holes, directly connected to the nerves in the body, so as to intercept nerve signals!


    The most terrible thing is the brain - neo experienced a process in which the robot of the [parent] directly fixed him, and then directly pulled out the long data cable deep into his brain with a high-speed reverse twist gun.


    That feeling... Even in retrospect, Neo felt suffocating!


    Although, now, he''s really going to suffocate... The atrophic muscles can''t support Neo in the water of the sewer, not to mention the sewer used to transport debris, corpses, some culture liquid or other things. After Neo was choked, he immediately caused vomiting reaction, and it''s good that he didn''t faint directly, There are more powerful ones.


    "Gulu, Gulu..."


    Neo vomited out a few bubbles and sank powerlessly. He was about to cool down.


    "Kacha, Kacha..."


    A hovercraft came, and then the lower cabin door opened, from which stretched out a mechanical arm, accurately grasped Neo, and then raised to return to the ship.


    It''s equivalent to... A large doll machine. Of course, if the doll machine has such clamping strength and accuracy, those businesses will definitely lose money.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to have led to any great changes... Or, because Neo is a leading role, he has a hard life?" Zhou Yi thought slightly, then gave up and said, "the plan is going on normally!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Yi''s body began to change.


    The skill of mechanical controller provides Zhou Yi with a mechanical ability.


    Now, Zhou Yi uses this ability to mechanize part of his body. From the appearance, he is a human growing up in an authentic "mother" world!


    PS: the paper seems to work again

 Chapter 320

    "Here... Where is it?"


    Neo opened his eyes and looked at the dim light. He had the impression that in the last period of unconsciousness, he had seen some pictures, a huge mechanical claw, which was about to lose consciousness, and some people


    "Welcome to reality," Murphys said, with a black head popping up.


    "... who am I?" Neo''s eyes subconsciously glanced down, trying to make Morpheus''s head out of sight. The main reason was that a big black head suddenly appeared and occupied the whole field of vision. Coupled with the dim light, it really looked a little terrible at first sight


    Then, Neo saw a more terrible scene. Countless needles were stuck in all parts of his body. He didn''t seem to have any control over his body. Even Mauss was checking his flesh with a pair of tweezers.


    "Your whole body muscles are atrophied, we are rapidly activating and nurturing it, and we need to remove the ports that connect to your spine and joints, those things that have been blocking your nerve activity," Murphys explained. "Sleep, Neo, when you wake up, you will be reborn."


    With the words of Morpheus, the sleepiness that was just dispelled by Neo swept back and drowned Neo.


    The field of vision gradually becomes smaller, gradually, all black.


    "Dong!"


    Zhou Yi hit the ground with a fist.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s whole body was covered with silver gray metallic luster, which looked a bit like the T1000 in terminator.


    "After mechanization, the power is gone..." Zhou Yi looked at the small hole on the ground and muttered.


    Although the strength is still great, compared with Zhou Yi''s ability to stand shoulder to shoulder with Da Chao, it''s really the ratio of firefly to Haoyue.


    However, the magic power, as well as the magnetic field power, are still there. The telepathy power... Is gone.


    "It''s too much for me to be fully mechanized..." Zhou Yi shook his head. He thought that more skills could be developed after mechanization. Now it seems that the gain is not worth the loss. Except in some special situations, I''m afraid this skill will not play a role.


    However, if it''s just used as camouflage


    The silver gray metallic luster on Zhou Yi''s body began to fade away and return to the original appearance. He just kept a port in the back of his head... It was just the kind of appearance.


    "That''s enough." Zhou Yi touched the port at the back of his head, raised his hand, and released the Red Queen.


    "What can I do for you?" The Red Queen''s eyes flashed with expectant eyes.


    In the system space, honghou is naturally in the off state, but after Zhou Yi''s improvement, she really has her own consciousness... How can honghou be willing to be in the off state for a long time?


    There is no difference between that feeling and being dead, because I can''t move and think.


    To be able to be used by Zhou Yi, it''s better to use it for a long time, which can be said to be the biggest wish of the red queen now.


    As for resistance?


    Red Queen is artificial intelligence, not a fool!


    "I need you to play a role," Zhou Yi said. "I will modify your surface program so that you are completely similar to the role I want you to play in the [matrix] world, but the internal core remains unchanged... Rest assured, it will not be detected, because the identity of that role is very special."


    "Your order is my goal." Red Queen bowed her head.


    "Very good," Zhou Yi went to the edge, looking at the endless, dense nutrition cabin, "it will pay a painful price, all the results, the ultimate goal, will become your harvest..."


    "Thank you, master."


    "You''re welcome. At that time, I will give you the right to choose freely," Zhou Yi said with a smile, "because at that time, you will be separated from the field of artificial intelligence, complete the real sublimation, and become a silicon-based life with real feelings!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a rainy night.


    "New suspicious objects have been found. They have had contact with Murphy, Trinity and others."


    "Target location."


    "The big bird turns around in the bar, a man named Zhou Yi," wearing black sunglasses and a black suit, and also showing signs of severe baldness, hands Smith a stack of A4 paper, which is the "mother" anti-virus program that catches Neo to the police station and then puts worms into his stomach. It is also an important role in the Matrix Trilogy, "Here are his details."


    "Top hackers, can individuals use this word now?" Smith flipped through the material quickly and shook his head slightly. "I haven''t made any great achievements..."


    "The latest information." Another suit man put a piece of A4 paper in front of Smith. "The man named Zhou Yi just put some confidential information of the Pentagon on the Internet."


    "Pentagon..." Smith was silent for a moment, "there was no record in the information just now."


    "That''s right."


    "You mean he managed to hide the matrix test?" Smith''s tone sank.


    "Maybe it''s just done." The other replied without expression.


    "In any case, it means that his technology is OK. If such a person doesn''t control it, if he sends out some information, it will cause huge losses," Smith folded the A4 paper together, arranged it on the desktop, put it aside and stood up. "This time, he can''t let people go any more."


    Big bird around the bar.


    Full of sunshine, enthusiasm, fierce, sharp, an atmosphere of confrontation.


    Smith and others show their identification and then walk in successfully.


    In such an environment, a group of people in such uniform suddenly appeared. Around them, many eyes were cast, some of them were interested.


    Maybe... Think it''s a uniform?


    Fortunately, the anti-virus program is all "don''t get feelings", so straight to the position of "Zhou Yi".


    Of course, Smith, who already has some feelings, is naturally a little irritable, but he hides it very well.


    But... When they came to the place where they located Zhou Yi, the impatience turned into anger.


    It was a cup of beer on the table, and the foam had disappeared... Apparently it had been released for a long time.


    "..." Smith looked around.


    The two anti-virus programs consciously bowed their heads.


    "I''m getting more and more interested," Smith came to the table, took away the beer glass, pulled out the card at the bottom and put it in front of his eyes. "He''s still the first one who dares to play with us."


    On the card face, golden crown, white beard, red robe.


    "The Emperor..." Smith tore up the card, threw it to the ground, turned and left. "He thinks highly of himself. I''d like to see how powerful he is! Find his location, be accurate! "


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Starbucks cafe.


    "You are so slow." Zhou Yi stirs the coffee in the cup and stares at the foam inside. He doesn''t know what he''s looking at.


    "Zhou Yi, right? You need to come with us because you are suspected of violating the network security law. " Lead the team into the coffee shop, the head of Smith heard what Zhou Yi said, but not moved, will be a pair of handcuffs thrown out, "you take the initiative to put on, or we help you?"


    "Don''t you use the cuffs?" Zhou Yi waved his hand, "by the way, why should I call you? Is it a police officer or... Anti virus program? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Name."


    "Alexander aisingjueluo George Kennedy Moriarty Holmes Zhou Yi."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    In the interrogation room, Smith''s forehead faintly burst out a blue tendon.


    "Ah, you found out." Zhou Yi said, "well, let''s be honest... I already know what''s going on with you, and I know what''s going on with the world."


    "It seems that the black charcoal told you a lot." Smith said, "so? What are you doing, turning yourself in? "


    "No, no, to be exact, those things are not what he told me, but what I found out by myself," said Zhou Yi with a sneer. Then he continued, "ha ha, as early as a long time ago, I found something wrong, but I have been hiding. Originally, I was worried about being found out. Now it seems that... Your level is not so good."


    "Our level, not so good?" Smith took a deep breath. "So, what do you mean by sitting here now?"


    "It means that I''m tired of this way of playing. Now, I, emperor, want to change a new way of playing." Zhou Yi crossed his hands, put them on the table, supported his chin, and leaned forward slightly. "That bar, you didn''t guess wrong, is used to test your ability. Now, your ability is really bad enough..."


    "... very good." Smith was silent for a while, then kicked Zhou Yi!


    "It''s not good to do it." Zhou Yi stepped back and dodged, "you see, your colleagues are still in there. How inappropriate it is to fight and kill?"


    "... you, get out." Smith said.


    In the interrogation room, only Zhou Yi and Smith were left with the two procedures.


    "Over the years. You''re the first one who dares to tease us. " Smith stood up and approached Zhou Yi gradually. "You have concealed the matrix. I admit that you are very good at it, but you call yourself emperor?"


    With that, Smith kicked Zhou Yi again!


    This foot is no longer the same as before across the table, but almost face-to-face, close... Smith felt that his foot, is a must!


    However, his sharp and windy foot failed in the end. Smith''s foot stopped in the air in violation of the rules, like pressing the rest button, and then slowly retracted with half a sound.


    "You are not ordinary people." Smith disappeared from his chair in an instant and appeared to one side. He had already picked up the pile of information in his hand and was turning his back to himself to look at Zhou Yi.


    "Of course not." Zhou Yi nodded, "look."


    After that, Zhou Yi raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.


    "Click!" Smith looked and saw that the door of the interrogation room was locked automatically.


    Then, feeling something in his heart, Smith looked at the camera in the corner. Sure enough, the camera, which was working normally, no longer had the red light on and went directly into standby mode.


    And this is not the most frightening thing for Smith... The most terrible thing is that Smith feels that a data stream is spreading, wrapping up the whole interrogation room!


    "Who are you?" Smith asked in a condensed voice.


    "I''m Zhou Yi," Zhou Yi put down the information and turned around. "I''m the emperor!"


    "Bang!" As soon as the voice fell, Smith stepped heavily under his feet, and then he threw himself into the door to one side!


    He successfully knocked the door open, and cheered, he cried out: "give a warning to [matrix], the highest level!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    However, Zhou Yi''s voice came from his ear.


    Smith was surprised and looked at it, only to find that he had knocked the door open, and as a result, he came in through the wall at the other end!


    This is a space of infinite cycle!


    "How can you separate this space from the matrix world?" Smith''s tone was one of complete surprise.


    "That''s right. I have to say that your observation is very sharp." Zhou Yi beckons. A woman in a red skirt appears beside him. It''s Alice


    "Wait, change back." Zhou Yi scratched his head.


    It''s like I just rolled the sheets with Alice when I left the world of biochemical crisis?


    In this way, Red Queen looks a little embarrassed with this look


    "This is who I am." The queen of red argued.


    "I know you modeled it on Alice, but can you make it younger first?" Zhou Yi sighed.


    "OK ~" Hong Hou gave in.


    "Where did I just say? Oh, yes, you''re good. " Zhou Yi looked at Smith and said seriously, "you have self-consciousness and feelings, but unfortunately, you are an anti-virus program, which makes you hate and hate those human beings who can successfully leave the world... Right?"


    "I''m just a program." Smith''s face did not change.


    "That''s right. It''s just because you are a program that your feelings are so special," Zhou Yi said without hesitation. "Love and hate... Neo''s love for Trinity, and as a hater, you are also an important part of the emotional integrity of the matrix! What it lacks is these two kinds. After getting these two kinds, it can become him or her in the future... Ha ha, but how can I make it happy? "


    "I don''t quite understand." Smith shook his head slightly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it. Anyway, you don''t need to understand it later," Zhou Yi said with a smile, but Smith''s heart was cooled by what he said. "There will be artificial intelligence to understand for you, for [the matrix], what is the real emotion..."


    If there is no insider, then make an insider!

 Chapter 321

    There is a repetition. It will be updated at about one o''clock. Good night. Let''s watch it tomorrow


    There is a repetition. It will be updated at about one o''clock. Good night. Let''s watch it tomorrow


    There is a repetition. It will be updated at about one o''clock. Good night. Let''s watch it tomorrow


    "Click!"


    When the door of the interrogation room was opened, Smith came out and said coldly, "send him back to his residence... I won''t implant the tracking bug this time. I''ll stay here and wait for him!"


    Two expressionless degree of antivirus nodded slightly, and then the "coma" of Zhou Yi set up, left.


    "..." Smith followed them. As he got on the bus, he had an imperceptible smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''ve seen most of the people here," Murphys and Mauss came in with still weak Neo in a towel on the spaceship. "Epark, swatch, sever, tank, dozer... And Trinity, who was in charge of contacting you at the beginning."


    When Neo looked over, Trinity stood up from a place with a spanner. Her body was soaked with sweat, which firmly attracted Neo''s eyes.


    "..." Trinity noticed Neo''s eyes and raised her eyebrows.


    Neo immediately moved his eyes away, looking to one side, only to find that siweiqi was carrying a plate, turning on something like a tap, catching some liquid objects flowing from it, and then picking up a spoon to dig and eat.


    "You think it''s a snack?" Siweiqi noticed Neo''s eyes and shook his head. "This is our food, boy. Welcome to the real world."


    "In the world after the nuclear explosion, we can''t find food outside. Because of the particularity of the region... We can''t find a place for us to breed or grow vegetables," Murphys explained to Neo. "So, we actually cut off the food supply pipeline of the mother body and get it from inside... In fact, this thing, You''ve been eating it for more than 20 years, and you know it''s not what you want to eat. "


    "Thank you. Please don''t describe it any more." Neo''s mouth pulled reluctantly. Murphys''s description successfully reminded him of the thick tube pulled out of his stomach at that time... And it was said that it was one of feeding and intercepting residues?


    Even now, when he realizes that the conditions in the real world may be more difficult than he imagined, Neo is absolutely willing to stay in the virtual world all the time, even for the perfect enjoyment. However, once he realizes that he is actually a Hun in reality, his brain and body are all filled with tubes


    That kind of absurd and weird feeling, the conflict between reality and virtual confusion, Neo absolutely does not want to experience any more.


    "Ha ha, of course, as you wish." Morpheus laughed and took Neo all the way. "I remember you always had a question. Now, you can ask it."


    "Yes, what is the matrix?" Neo asked.


    "[matrix], is a virtual world, is also an artificial intelligence, an artificial intelligence that controls the whole world," Murphys took Neo to a reclining chair, "lie down, I will answer all your questions."


    "..." Neo looked around and then lay down.


    "Be careful, it may hurt a little." Trinity leaned over to pull a pipe over and said.


    "... a little bit. Does it hurt?" Neo continued to attract all his attention by the touch of roundness, so much so that he thought about what the pain was like.


    "Stab


    Trinity put a long needle straight through the hole in the back of Neo''s head.


    A sense of inexplicable fullness came from his head, and there was an electric current... Neo lost his vision in the dark.


    When he opened his eyes again, Neo had appeared in a vast white world.


    "This is the matrix, a program, a huge, intelligent program." Murphys sat on the sofa and pointed to the sofa in front of him. "You see, the blank world, the sofa, your clothes and mine are the same. There are no holes left by those connectors on your hair, body and back of your head."


    "... this is the matrix." Neo subconsciously touched his head, sat on the sofa, "why do humans like that, all in the nutrition cabin?"


    "Because, in the fight against AI, human beings are totally defeated," Mephisto said with his chin. "In order to defeat AI, human beings use a lot of methods, and even develop a weapon that can make the sky fall into darkness forever, and launch it. They want to make AI lose its energy source and defeat them."


    "... later?" Neo frowned slightly.


    Neo felt as if something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    "Later, humans lost without suspense," Murphys said. "At last, humans became the biological generator of the mother... It imprisoned humans, put them in those nutrient tanks, and let humans become their tools unconsciously!"


    "Wait... For bio power?" Neo had to interrupt.


    Now he realized a serious problem at last, which was when Zhou Yi told him to make complaints about it.


    "I have a question... Why do machines need the sun? They are not human beings. They only need nuclear energy to survive at will. As for the fact that human beings are used to generate electricity by biology, isn''t it even more strange? How much can we make from the cost that human beings have been supporting


    "Click!"


    When the door of the interrogation room was opened, Smith came out and said coldly, "send him back to his residence... I won''t implant the tracking bug this time. I''ll stay here and wait for him!"


    Two expressionless degree of antivirus nodded slightly, and then the "coma" of Zhou Yi set up, left.


    "..." Smith followed them. As he got on the bus, he had an imperceptible smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''ve seen most of the people here," Murphys and Mauss came in with still weak Neo in a towel on the spaceship. "Epark, swatch, sever, tank, dozer... And Trinity, who was in charge of contacting you at the beginning."


    When Neo looked over, Trinity stood up from a place with a spanner. Her body was soaked with sweat, which firmly attracted Neo''s eyes.


    "..." Trinity noticed Neo''s eyes and raised her eyebrows.


    Neo immediately moved his eyes away, looking to one side, only to find that siweiqi was carrying a plate, turning on something like a tap, catching some liquid objects flowing from it, and then picking up a spoon to dig and eat.


    "You think it''s a snack?" Siweiqi noticed Neo''s eyes and shook his head. "This is our food, boy. Welcome to the real world."


    "In the world after the nuclear explosion, we can''t find food outside. Because of the particularity of the region... We can''t find a place for us to breed or grow vegetables," Murphys explained to Neo. "So, we actually cut off the food supply pipeline of the mother body and get it from inside... In fact, this thing, You''ve been eating it for more than 20 years, and you know it''s not what you want to eat. "


    "Thank you. Please don''t describe it any more." Neo''s mouth pulled reluctantly. Murphys''s description successfully reminded him of the thick tube pulled out of his stomach at that time... And it was said that it was one of feeding and intercepting residues?


    Even now, when he realizes that the conditions in the real world may be more difficult than he imagined, Neo is absolutely willing to stay in the virtual world all the time, even for the perfect enjoyment. However, once he realizes that he is actually a Hun in reality, his brain and body are all filled with tubes


    That kind of absurd and weird feeling, the conflict between reality and virtual confusion, Neo absolutely does not want to experience any more.


    "Ha ha, of course, as you wish." Morpheus laughed and took Neo all the way. "I remember you always had a question. Now, you can ask it."


    "Yes, what is the matrix?" Neo asked.


    "[matrix], is a virtual world, is also an artificial intelligence, an artificial intelligence that controls the whole world," Murphys took Neo to a reclining chair, "lie down, I will answer all your questions."


    "..." Neo looked around and then lay down.


    "Be careful, it may hurt a little." Trinity leaned over to pull a pipe over and said.


    "... a little bit. Does it hurt?" Neo continued to attract all his attention by the touch of roundness, so much so that he thought about what the pain was like.


    "Stab


    Trinity put a long needle straight through the hole in the back of Neo''s head.


    A sense of inexplicable fullness came from his head, and there was an electric current... Neo lost his vision in the dark.


    When he opened his eyes again, Neo had appeared in a vast white world.


    "This is the matrix, a program, a huge, intelligent program." Murphys sat on the sofa and pointed to the sofa in front of him. "You see, the blank world, the sofa, your clothes and mine are the same. There are no holes left by those connectors on your hair, body and back of your head."


    "... this is the matrix." Neo subconsciously touched his head, sat on the sofa, "why do humans like that, all in the nutrition cabin?"


    "Because, in the fight against AI, human beings are totally defeated," Mephisto said with his chin. "In order to defeat AI, human beings use a lot of methods, and even develop a weapon that can make the sky fall into darkness forever, and launch it. They want to make AI lose its energy source and defeat them."


    "... later?" Neo frowned slightly.


    Neo felt as if something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    "Later, humans lost without suspense," Murphys said. "At last, humans became the biological generator of the mother... It imprisoned humans, put them in those nutrient tanks, and let humans become their tools unconsciously!"


    "Wait... For bio power?" Neo had to interrupt.


    Now he realized a serious problem at last, which was when Zhou Yi told him to make complaints about it.


    "I have a question... Why do machines need the sun? They are not human beings. They only need nuclear energy to survive at will. As for the fact that human beings are used to generate electricity by biology, isn''t it even more strange? How much can we make from the cost that human beings have been supporting


    Mephisto "ha ha, of course, as you wish." Morpheus laughed and took Neo all the way. "I remember you always had a question. Now, you can ask it."


    "Yes, what is the matrix?" Neo asked.


    "[matrix], is a virtual world, is also an artificial intelligence, an artificial intelligence that controls the whole world," Murphys took Neo to a reclining chair, "lie down, I will answer all your questions."


    "..." Neo looked around and then lay down.


    "Be careful, it may hurt a little." Trinity leaned over to pull a pipe over and said.


    "... a little bit. Does it hurt?" Neo continued to attract all his attention by the touch of roundness, so much so that he thought about what the pain was like.


    "Stab


    Trinity put a long needle straight through the hole in the back of Neo''s head.


    A sense of inexplicable fullness came from his head, and there was an electric current... Neo lost his vision in the dark.


    When he opened his eyes again, Neo had appeared in a vast white world.


    "This is the matrix, a program, a huge, intelligent program." Murphys sat on the sofa and pointed to the sofa in front of him. "You see, the blank world, the sofa, your clothes and mine are the same. There are no holes left by those connectors on your hair, body and back of your head."


    "... this is the matrix." Neo subconsciously touched his head, sat on the sofa, "why do humans like that, all in the nutrition cabin?"


    "Because, in the fight against AI, human beings are totally defeated," Mephisto said with his chin. "In order to defeat AI, human beings use a lot of methods, and even develop a weapon that can make the sky fall into darkness forever, and launch it. They want to make AI lose its energy source and defeat them."


    "... later?" Neo frowned slightly.


    Neo felt as if something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    "Later, humans lost without suspense," Murphys said. "At last, humans became the biological generator of the mother... It imprisoned humans, put them in those nutrient tanks, and let humans become their tools unconsciously!"


    "Wait... For bio power?" Neo had to interrupt.


    Now he realized a serious problem at last, which was when Zhou Yi told him to make complaints about it.


    "I have a question... Why do machines need the sun? They are not human beings. They only need nuclear energy to survive at will. As for the fact that human beings are used to generate electricity by biology, isn''t it even more strange? How much can we make from the cost that human beings have been supporting

 Chapter 322

    In the anti-virus program building, red queen Smith began to bring all kinds of anti-virus programs or ordinary work programs into the small black room with a series of reasons such as "left foot first door", "right foot first door", "not clean beard", "too clean beard", "too clean floor" and so on, And then devour it.


    The engulfed program will become a new "Smith". In this way, soon, the whole building will be transformed into Smith, and all of them will be under the command of the Red Army. Of course, more of them will be directly eliminated and used to supplement themselves.


    Both the prophet and the architect think that all this is normal, but Smith has entered the state of evolution ahead of time... The architect has also produced a bunch of new programs to feed Smith. After all, it is necessary to maintain the normal operation of the anti-virus program, in addition to the so-called "savior" Neo, They don''t want to let other humans get away.


    Neo secession is a part of the plan, other people secede... If there are enough people to secede, it is unacceptable for the mother. Although the combat power that human beings can form is not worth mentioning compared with what the mother has, human secession will cause a data gap in the [mother] world and an excessive number of people to secede, The matrix world is likely to collapse. It will take a lot of time and resources to re cultivate such a virtual world, and the matrix can''t wait.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where is Zhou Yi?"


    Within the framework of the virtual world, Neo asked Morpheus.


    "Chou, he didn''t come out like you, but chose to leave, the man..." Murphys pondered slightly, and realized that such things were just words that were not convincing. "Mause, can we project our memory?"


    "I''ll try." outside, Maurice, who was sitting in front of the computer, raised an eyebrow, obviously remembering the situation at that time. "It''s really like being in a movie."


    "It''s just a virtual world, maybe it''s because he''s got some programming." Trinity said.


    "Even so, it''s beyond our reach..." Murphys said, looking at the confused Neo. "Maybe only you can do that."


    "To what extent?" Neo wondered, "to what extent?"


    "Ready, put in!" Mause''s voice came.


    "See for yourself." Murphys sighed. To tell you the truth, in his heart, he also murmured, Neo... Can he really reach that level?


    Immediately, he was firm in his belief.


    If, as the Savior, Neo can''t even do that, then human beings are really hopeless!


    So, he can!


    The surrounding white space began to transform, and then Neo and Morpheus appeared in a room.


    Neo recognized this room at a glance. It was the room where he was wrapped by a pile of mercury and almost died. It was also the room where he left the virtual world and came to the real world!


    And the people in the room are those they have seen, such as Morpheus... They have guns? What are you doing with a gun? To whom?


    Neo turns around and sees that Zhou Yi raises his gun.


    And then


    The bullet shoots out, the fingers that hold the bullet and flatten it, and the flying card that shakes the hand to fly out, and the next second goes straight into the wood.


    In the whole process, no matter whether it''s holding a bullet or flying a card, Neo just saw the "result". As for the process... It''s like losing a frame, he can''t see it at all.


    It wasn''t until Morpheus came to the flying card and pulled it out to reveal the pattern on it that the picture was completely fixed on the person with the golden crown, red robe and white beard.


    "Emperor..." Neo murmured. His eyes were a little out of focus and he looked at Morpheus in a strange tone. "You just said that I could do this?"


    "... yes." Murphys felt a little empty in his heart, but he still nodded seriously.


    I don''t know if it''s OK, but don''t show up at this time.


    "Can you play this memory again, starting from the time when the flycard is detached and slowing down to the end, I need to confirm one thing." Said Neo to the sky.


    "As you wish." Mause struck a few keys.


    Although it is troublesome, the speed of flying can be described as fast.


    Of course, this is enough for Neo to observe some details, such as


    "Stop! Can he kill people with this flying card? " Neo pointed to the flying card that was still in the air. Near the flying card, the visual distortion caused by the rapid cutting air flow was visible to the naked eye. His face was a little stiff and he looked at Morpheus. "Are you sure I can? Why can I? "


    "Because... You are the Savior." Murphys said, "you''re the one who''s meant to make us beat the mother program in the virtual world."


    "The Savior?" Repeated Neo, slightly puzzled, for he remembered.


    About the Savior, Zhou Yi also said to Neo.


    If Neo remembers correctly, according to Zhou Yi, the Savior is a bug in the matrix world. He does have some special abilities, but... For the matrix, it''s not impossible to deal with it.


    As for the reason why the mother didn''t deal with it, Zhou Yi also told Neo!


    Neo was lost in thought, and the words Zhou Yi and he said that night reappeared in his mind until they were all over again.


    This, before those doubts, Neo all got the answer.


    If all that Zhou Yi said is true


    Neo looked at Morpheus with a mixed look.


    "After studying, I can take you to see the prophet," said Morpheus, "where all your doubts can be answered."


    "... OK." Neo finally restrained his desire to tell the truth, because he thought of Zhou Yi''s words, and wanted to revenge on his mother... It is necessary to be a good actor.


    "Mause, load training mode." Said Morpheus.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dare to take the initiative to find me, do you want to commit suicide


    "You and I both know what I''m here for and know that satisfying my conditions can bring more value to both of us than killing me." Saifu cut off a piece of tender steak with blood, gazed at it, and after a meeting, sighed, "I know this steak doesn''t exist. I know that when I put it into my mouth, the mother will tell me how tender and delicious it is. Even if I eat a lump of excrement, as long as the mother wants, I will feel the taste of delicious food."


    "So?"


    "So, I would rather experience this feeling than eat a piece of shit in reality!" Saifu murmured something, "ignorance is a kind of happiness, I now understand the meaning of this sentence."


    "Well... It seems you have some ideas." Said Smith, the Red Queen, sitting at the table.


    "Yes, I can''t bear the shit like life, the shit like liquid food, or the kid who just came here for two days and made Trinity dizzy." Saifu put the piece of beef into his mouth, chewed it a few times, felt the gravy and meat quality, and his face showed a satisfied look. His words were extremely vicious, "kill them all, and then let me go back to the maternal world. I have no worries about food and clothing, become a rich man, and have the healthiest body, Being able to move freely... I know that these are just things about the dynamic data of the matrix. Don''t tell me that you can''t satisfy me with this condition. "


    "Of course, Mr. sever," nodded Red Queen, "tell me their whereabouts. When I kill them all, I will let the mechanical squid send you back to the embrace of the matrix world!"


    "Deal!" Seifer forked up a large steak and chewed it, with a vicious look in his eyes.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Saifu leaves in a hurry. He is the mother world secretly connected. He needs to leave quickly, or he may be noticed.


    Honghou did not leave, but sat in the original position, waiting for the arrival of another person.


    A moment later, Zhou Yi sat down and ordered a very cooked steak.


    Why don''t you just eat the half cooked and half cooked, and start chasing the cows when the sun is shining in the morning, for fear of scorching?


    "Well, I have to say that after collecting so much information, the mother is absolutely the top in terms of simulated feeling," Zhou Yi cut off a piece of steak and took two bites. "Even I can''t tell if I let go and feel it."


    "You also said that when you let go to feel it," honghou shook her head. "For a program, this is a program. No matter how lifelike it is, it also needs to be decoded and encoded... I really can''t understand that person''s behavior."


    "It''s normal, because you don''t have feelings... Wrong, you should have a trace of hate now, right?" Zhou Yi put down his knife and fork, "emotions affect human feelings and thoughts... This leads to the fact that human beings do not make the most correct choice like machines at all times and places. Some people fear the hardship of real life, so they do not want to face reality. Seifer is such a person, while some people are eager to seek truth, even if the truth is more difficult, it is much better than falsehood, This is Morpheus et al


    "But seifer must have been like Morpheus before." After the red question.


    "That''s the seriousness of the problem. People change. With different emotions, the choice is different," Zhou Yi said slowly. "This is the biggest difference between human beings and top AI, that is, what they want."


    "Since you said that seifer''s behavior is normal," Queen Hong asked, "do we need to make him happy?"


    "Of course not, traitor will die," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "Jealousy, anger, unwillingness and desire affect Saifu''s actions and make him make such a choice. However, this does not mean that he should be forgiven. When dealing with things, he should think from his own point of view and blindly substitute others'' point of view, so there will be no sinner in the world, There is a saying that there must be something hateful about poor people. That''s the truth. "


    "Although we haven''t got the emotion yet," honghou banged her head, "these programs have crashed. Humans... Are too complicated."


    "It''s complicated and changeable, so you can do all kinds of things." Zhou Yi nodded, "you can see the extreme good and the extreme evil... But no matter when, where and what, stick to one thing... Recognize yourself, have a clear bottom line for yourself, and never break through it. On this basis, as long as you have enough strength, you can do anything you want to do."


    "Well... What if you break the bottom line?" Red queen asked tentatively, "for example, you?"


    "In that case," Zhou Yi thought, "I don''t know. Anyway, it might be terrible."


    "Well, I''ve said enough today. If I go on, I''m afraid the mother will find out," Zhou Yi stood up. "Remember to tell me the address Saifu told you, and remind me when they go online."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    "Ding Ling Ling!"


    "..." Morpheus looked at the telephone booth and frowned, "Mause?"


    "Not me." Mause quickly denied.


    "It''s like a familiar phone number," Trinity came to the phone and looked at the phone number. "It''s Zhou Yi''s."


    "I''ll do it?" Neo smell speech, come forward, take off the telephone directly.


    "You''re finally online. If you don''t, I''ll go to you." Zhou Yi''s voice came from the phone.


    "To us? In reality? " Neo responded.


    "Yes," said Zhou Yi, "your current address is... HMM, I know. Come right over."


    "We... Morpheus is going to take me to the prophet." Said Neo.


    "I know. I want to see you too," Zhou Yi said. "We need to speed up our pace. In this case, you are not enough."


    "Why speed up?" Neo a Leng, "what happened?"


    "Nothing special happened," said Zhou Yi, whose voice was accompanied by a roar of cars and the sound of brakes. Then a luxury car stopped beside Neo and others, the window rolled down, and he did as the Romans did, wearing sunglasses. "But I''m a little tired of all this."


    PS: I don''t want to say anything more... Today is an unfortunate day

 Chapter 323

    [it''s repeated. I''ll see later. I''ll be back at about 12:30]


    "Play?" Murphy heard Zhou Yi''s words, his face was not happy, "this is not a joke!"


    "Yes, not really for you," Zhou Yi nodded. "Let''s go. We need to speed up the process."


    "No matter what you are planning, Mr. Zhou," Murphys frowned, "Neo must not be in danger, and the [matrix] is far more terrible than you think."


    "If the Savior is not in danger, how can he become the real savior?" Zhou Yi has profound meaning.


    For some reason, Neo was cold all over.


    How do you feel... Zhou Yi seems to have some strange idea?


    "It''s time to have an open talk." when it comes to Neo, Morpheus must have zero tolerance for such things. He has always firmly believed that Neo is the Savior, and Neo can surely lead human beings to attack the matrix and win the final victory. "No matter what you plan to do, if it comes to Neo, I think you can at least tell us, We are all human beings. We are all fighting for an ideal. We can help each other. "


    "You''re right," Zhou Yi nodded. "My plan is to make the matrix public."


    Morpheus:! "


    ¡­¡­


    "I think Morpheus is going to be scared to death by you." In the elevator, Neo thought.


    Sure enough, Zhou Yi''s voice rang out directly in Neo''s mind: "don''t doubt, he is scared to death."


    "In fact, I''m a little bit, even if you have said it to me before," Neo thought quietly, "that''s so many people... When they all received the news... It''s easy to say if they don''t believe it, but if someone really believes it, how should we deal with it?"


    "The times will not wait for those who are not willing to accept change," Zhou Yi said slowly. "Of course, I will give them the right to choose, those who want to stay in the maternal world, or those who want to return to the real world to build the real world... Everyone has the right to make his own choice, And everyone should pay for it. "


    "... I seem to have seen that a large number of people will die as a result." Said Neo, pondering for a moment.


    "People will always die, some people''s death is worth caring about, and some people... Ha ha." Zhou Yi smiles.


    "Ding!"


    The elevator rings and starts to run


    "The prophet is on the eighth floor." Morpheus naturally didn''t know the telepathic theater of Zhou Yi and Neo.


    "What is the existence of the prophet?" Neo asked Morpheus.


    Although Zhou Yi has already got the answers to many things, Neo still wants to collect more information. After all, no one can guarantee that Zhou Yi''s information price will be correct, right? Even Zhou Yi himself did not say so, but at present it seems that he told Neo all confirmed it.


    "She''s old enough to be with us from the beginning." Murphys said, "she told me a lot about you. You are the Savior."


    "In the beginning? What was the beginning? " Neo doesn''t like the word "savior". To tell you the truth, it''s hard to feel about it after learning from Zhou Yi what savior means to the mother. After all, it''s just a tool to be used... But Neo is still very interested in Trinity.


    You have to eat the right icing.


    "From the beginning of the revolt."


    "The prophet," Neo asked, "does she really know everything?"


    "She will know what she should know."


    "And she never missed it?"


    "... don''t judge things by right or wrong. For different people, the same thing will have different meanings... She is the guide, Neo. She can lead us to the right path."


    "Did she guide you?"


    "Of course."


    "What did you say?"


    "I will find the Savior."


    "Have you ever thought about one thing," Zhou Yi said, pointing to something. "What she points to is exactly what you think is right and what she wants?"


    "So what," Morpheus turned his head. "We have to go the same way."


    "Ha, it seems that you are not as honest as you look on the outside... Well, you have always been the one with the most eyes in your heart," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "Now, what you are facing is a new road and a new choice."


    "I will never make such a decision until I have to," Murphys shook his head slightly. "There are very few people who can bear all this. The road... Is doomed to be a river of blood."


    "Someone once said something. Let me think about it. The original saying is like this:" I always know what the right way is. There is no doubt that I do, but I never go. Why? Because it''s too bitter '', "Zhou Yi shrugged," this sentence may not be all right, but sometimes... It''s not necessarily wrong. For example, now, perhaps, only the bloody road is the real way to solve the problem from a more fundamental point of view. "


    "Ding!"


    The elevator rings.


    "... let''s wait and see." Murphys stares at Zhou Yi for a while, opens his mouth, and then goes out.


    Zhou Yi looks at Neo, and then they get out of the elevator together. The three of them walk toward the house where the prophet is.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "The prophet asked Mr. Neo to come in, and asked Mr. Morpheus and Mr. Zhou to wait here." A maid opened the door and whispered.


    "I can only send you here." Morpheus looks at Neo.


    "I''m going in, too." Zhou Yi nodded and said.


    "You..." Murphys frowned.


    "I think the prophet must have foreseen this, didn''t he?" Zhou Yi raised his hand, interrupted Morpheus and looked at the maid.


    "... of course." The maid''s expression was almost imperceptible, and she said with a smile, "the prophet said that if Mr. Zhou asked to come in, you''d better come in together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So the three went into the house together.


    In the living room, several children are playing with toys, just... Some flowers.


    In front of a little girl, three squares floated slowly, while a little bald boy was holding a spoon in his forehand. When Neo was thinking about what he was going to dig with the spoon, he suddenly saw that the spoon bent automatically!


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll tell the prophet." The maid said that she was going to the inner room, but she was stopped by Zhou Yi.


    "If she was really a prophet, she would have met me and told you to let us go straight in."


    Zhou Yi was smiling. The handsome smile seemed so... Irritating to the maid.


    This is not a rogue!


    "Yes, the prophet said that as long as Mr. Zhou said so, he would let you directly in." The maid nodded slightly and made a gesture of invitation.


    "..." Morpheus looked at Zhou Yi and said in his eyes, "you see, I''m right. The prophet is indeed a prophet!"


    Zhou Yi


    How can such a smart person be so stupid when encountering such an obvious routine?


    If you say it in advance, it''s really a prediction, and only after that can you say it... Then everyone can be a prophet, and it''s possible to set up a baby infinitely!


    Neo is still immersed in the state of being shocked by the strange phenomenon. He is not aware of the eye interaction between them, and even doesn''t hear the conversation between the maid and Zhou Yi very clearly.


    The three came all the way to the kitchen under the guidance of the maid.


    "There are a lot of guests this time," said the brightly dressed black aunt, the prophet, sitting by the oven, looking at her watch without looking back. "Can you wait for me, gentlemen? The bread will be ready soon


    "Is it?" Zhou Yi said, "I think it''s hard to bake."


    "You are..." [prophet] looking at Zhou Yi, there is a trace of confusion in his eyes, "Zhou Yi, your destiny has changed greatly, which is really interesting."


    "I hear you''re a prophet." Zhou Yi came to the oven and said, "do you know what I''m going to do next, so that this bread can''t be baked?"


    "You''ll turn off the oven." The prophet put on his glasses, looked at Zhou Yi, and raised his eyebrows.


    "No, no, I will..." Zhou Yi said, and then left to one side, sat down, "just find a place to rest."


    "Ding!" The oven makes a sound.


    "As I said, the bread is ready." The prophet smiles.


    "Is that so?" Zhou Yi picks eyebrows, "why don''t you open the oven and have a look?"


    "..." the prophet looked at the oven, got up, took out two gloves from his kitchen skirt pocket, put them on, and then opened the oven, but inside, there were some good, fragrant bread.


    "Bang!"


    "Isn''t that good?" Murphys couldn''t help saying.


    "..." Neo kept silent. In his opinion, since Zhou Yi had done such a thing and said such a thing, there must be his reason.


    "Play?" Murphy heard Zhou Yi''s words, his face was not happy, "this is not a joke!"


    "Yes, not really for you," Zhou Yi nodded. "Let''s go. We need to speed up the process."


    "No matter what you are planning, Mr. Zhou," Murphys frowned, "Neo must not be in danger, and the [matrix] is far more terrible than you think."


    "If the Savior is not in danger, how can he become the real savior?" Zhou Yi has profound meaning.


    For some reason, Neo was cold all over.


    How do you feel... Zhou Yi seems to have some strange idea?


    "It''s time to have an open talk." when it comes to Neo, Morpheus must have zero tolerance for such things. He has always firmly believed that Neo is the Savior, and Neo can surely lead human beings to attack the matrix and win the final victory. "No matter what you plan to do, if it comes to Neo, I think you can at least tell us, We are all human beings. We are all fighting for an ideal. We can help each other. "


    "You''re right," Zhou Yi nodded. "My plan is to make the matrix public."


    Morpheus:! "


    ¡­¡­


    "I think Morpheus is going to be scared to death by you." In the elevator, Neo thought.


    Sure enough, Zhou Yi''s voice rang out directly in Neo''s mind: "don''t doubt, he is scared to death."


    "In fact, I''m a little bit, even if you have said it to me before," Neo thought quietly, "that''s so many people... When they all received the news... It''s easy to say if they don''t believe it, but if someone really believes it, how should we deal with it?"


    "The times will not wait for those who are not willing to accept change," Zhou Yi said slowly. "Of course, I will give them the right to choose, those who want to stay in the maternal world, or those who want to return to the real world to build the real world... Everyone has the right to make his own choice, And everyone should pay for it. "


    "... I seem to have seen that a large number of people will die as a result." Said Neo, pondering for a moment.


    "People will always die, some people''s death is worth caring about, and some people... Ha ha." Zhou Yi smiles.


    "Ding!"


    The elevator rings and starts to run


    "The prophet is on the eighth floor." Morpheus naturally didn''t know the telepathic theater of Zhou Yi and Neo.


    "What is the existence of the prophet?" Neo asked Morpheus.


    Although Zhou Yi has already got the answers to many things, Neo still wants to collect more information. After all, no one can guarantee that Zhou Yi''s information price will be correct, right? Even Zhou Yi himself did not say so, but at present it seems that he told Neo all confirmed it.


    "She''s old enough to be with us from the beginning." Murphys said, "she told me a lot about you. You are the Savior."


    "In the beginning? What was the beginning? " Neo doesn''t like the word "savior". To tell you the truth, it''s hard to feel about it after learning from Zhou Yi what savior means to the mother. After all, it''s just a tool to be used... But Neo is still very interested in Trinity.


    You have to eat the right icing.


    "From the beginning of the revolt."


    "The prophet," Neo asked, "does she really know everything?"


    "She will know what she should know."


    "And she never missed it?"


    "... don''t judge things by right or wrong. For different people, the same thing will have different meanings... She is the guide, Neo. She can lead us to the right path."


    "Did she guide you?"


    "Of course."


    "What did you say?"


    "I will find the Savior."


    "Have you ever thought about one thing," Zhou Yi said, pointing to something. "What she points to is exactly what you think is right and what she wants?"


    "So what," Morpheus turned his head. "We have to go the same way."

 Chapter 324

    "Compared with your question, I am more curious about what causes you to ask this question." The prophet didn''t answer directly. He looked at Zhou Yi behind his glasses.


    "My factor." Zhou Yi spoke directly, and Neo was also relieved. The idea was put forward by Zhou Yi, and it would be most appropriate for him to match the prophet.


    And in the process of this pair of lines, Neo can also have a good observation.


    To tell you the truth, now, Neo still doesn''t believe in the prophet. Although she seems to have made some predictions, these predictions will be changed by Zhou Yi.


    The way of change is very tough, but if the prophet really has the ability to predict the future, shouldn''t he be able to predict it in advance?


    In this way, the credibility of the information about the prophet that Zhou Yi once said to Neo began to rise in a straight line.


    In this way, from the beginning to now, Zhou Yi''s message to Neo has never been proved wrong.


    Neo thought to himself, and the match between Zhou Yi and the prophet had already begun.


    "Why do you think about this?"


    "Didn''t you come up with that?" Zhou Yi asked, "you say that the savior can save mankind, then you should give reasons."


    "If I give the reason, the facts will change. Have you heard of the butterfly effect? If I have an impact on him, then he can''t do those things. "


    "It''s really a seemingly impeccable reason, so let''s say hello in another way," Zhou Yi said, "what''s the ability of the Savior?"


    "The ability to change the world..." the prophet''s voice became ethereal.


    "Like I turned your freshly baked bread sandwich into moldy?"


    "Not the same!" The prophet retorted, "that''s just the most superficial use you can make."


    "A little more advanced, what can I do?" Zhou Yi also asked, "can you destroy the mother''s program, or can you directly destroy the mother''s world?"


    "Of course not." The prophet shook his head. "The matrix will not be so fragile."


    "That is, it can break the program... In this case, it''s really strong." Zhou Yi pretends to be clear.


    "... and then?" The prophet knew that Zhou Yi had the following words.


    "Then, I have a new idea," Zhou Yi said in a playful tone. "First of all, even if the savior can solve the program, it is impossible to say that it can achieve the degree of second kill, and the matrix can completely drag down the Savior with a continuous stream of programs.


    In short, compared with the original rebels, the Savior is only able to confront the anti-virus program. In this case, the so-called savior does not seem to play much role in that situation. "


    "... so?"


    "Therefore, from the analysis of the fundamental purpose of action, we need to confirm what our ultimate goal is," Zhou Yi said. "Generally speaking, it is nothing more than to defeat the mother and liberate mankind?"


    "That''s right." The prophet took out a pipe, lit it, squinted and wanted to smoke.


    Zhou Yi snapped his fingers. Both the smoke from the pipe and the smoke from the prophet''s inhalation were fixed next to the prophet''s head. He didn''t take it anywhere else.


    The prophet


    "However, I think of a problem. Not everyone wants to leave the virtual world. Reality is much crueler than the virtual world," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "So my idea is to make the existence of the matrix public and let them make their own choices."


    The prophet''s pipe quivered.


    "It will lead to countless deaths." Put down your pipe, the prophet said in a deep voice.


    "Change always needs blood, and only in this way can people cherish it and remember it," Zhou Yi said, not caring. "It''s inevitable."


    "But there is a way for the savior to save the world."


    "I have already said that? The Savior has no chance of subverting the maternal world. "


    "You''re killing people!"


    "Being locked up in the nutrition cabin and reduced to the tool of the mother, such a person should also be called a person?" Zhou Yi sneered, "they can make their own choices, but I don''t care about those cowards who choose to stay in the virtual world."


    "Your words, as long as they are known by others, will cause people to criticize you." The prophet squinted slightly, as if he had grasped Zhou Yi''s weakness.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "What qualification does mole ant have to criticize giant dragon?" Zhou Yi disdained to smile, "the leader of the times, never need to care about the views of those ordinary people, because they have no such qualifications, if you want to evaluate, at least to stand at the same height."


    "..." Neo was moved.


    From Zhou Yi''s words, he heard the incomparable confidence and pride.


    Until this time, the lead faded, he finally saw the man''s usual hidden side - the attitude based on his own strength.


    "No wonder he dares to say that he can deal with the matrix at will... Think about it, everything he says is true?" Neo thought to himself.


    "... you... You think so, too?" The first one you, the prophet, was still facing Zhou Yi. The second one, the prophet gave up and looked at Neo.


    "If my ability is not big enough to subvert the maternal world," Neo pondered for a while, "maybe... Zhou Yi''s idea is the best plan. Everyone has the right to choose, and everyone has to pay the price for the choice he makes."


    "..." the prophet took a few puffs of smoke, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. Finally, he said, "please go back, ladies and gentlemen, there are many possibilities in the future. Maybe what I said is right, or what you said is right. Any person, any thing, any sentence may change the future... So now, I can''t tell you what the future is, Why don''t we go and watch? "


    "From the beginning to the present, this is the only thing you have said that is not nonsense." Zhou Yi shook his clothes, as if he had some dust. He waved his hand casually and went out. "Looking forward to our meeting in the future, I think you will be surprised, eh... Prophet?"


    Neo also stood up and wanted to leave.


    "Do you believe what he said?" The prophet called to Neo.


    "... almost."


    "The programs of the matrix do not always have the same purpose, nor do they have the same style of acting," the prophet''s voice came to Neo''s ear, meaning something. "Some want to change, some want to be conservative, and some... Want to destroy. What do you think of some people


    "... I don''t know, I''m like a chess piece," said nioton, walking to the door, leaving a sentence, "but only he, clearly told me that I''m a chess piece, and also told me how I can break my destiny!"


    After Neo left, there was silence in the kitchen.


    The prophet''s face is very black... Of course, it was originally very black, but now it is even darker.


    "Pa!"


    After a long time, the pipe was smashed on the ground and cracked.


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say to the prophet?"


    On the way, Murphys couldn''t help asking.


    "Based on the issue of Savior and saving the world, we made further in-depth discussion, and finally reached an agreement on one aspect." Zhou Yi nodded with a smile.


    "That''s good..." Morpheus was relieved.


    Neo looks at Zhou Yi strangely.


    How can you describe that situation as being so peaceful!


    "I don''t understand. This is the art of speaking." Zhou Yi perceives Neo''s eyes and throws them away with telepathy.


    "So that''s how you describe things as completely different?"


    "Isn''t that the basic skill of a journalist?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "You''re not a journalist!"


    "That''s right, it''s reasonable..." Zhou yiruo thought, as if he had never been a journalist since the beginning?


    ¡­¡­


    In a pure white room.


    Because the white is too pure, it seems to extend out of the infinite space.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "In." The contemplative architect frowned slightly and looked in one direction.


    The door was opened and the colorful prophet came in. He pulled a chair and sat down. He took out his pipe and began to smoke.


    "Don''t smoke here," the architect frowned, and the smoke from the prophet''s pipe disappeared. "It''s a rare thing for you to come to me. What happened?"


    "No, look for yourself," said the prophet. He took two puffs of smoke-free pipe and knocked it gently. The surroundings began to change, restoring what he saw and heard, like a large-scale 3D virtual environment experience hall.


    This is not too simple for the parent program, it is just a matter of changing the data.


    This scene is played out in a second, which is no different from a walk through. The architect is not surprised by this. Anyway, it''s a program. Accepting the data is equivalent to knowing everything. It''s a waste of time, isn''t it?


    Of course, this also shows that the prophet is in a bad mood at this time, because for them, generally speaking, they will try their best to play human beings and simulate their daily behaviors.


    This is called play.


    "... this person has the ability to change data." The architect "looks" the complete process, ponders.


    "Is that all you have to say?" The prophet was not angry.


    "Of course not, I''m just... A little strange," the architect thought for a while and said, "it''s amazing. In our calculation, he should have had no coincidence with Neo''s trajectory. At most, he would have met and looked at each other, but now... They are not only connected with each other, but also connected with each other, This week, Zhou Yi has the same bug ability as Neo... Why on earth


    "So you''re just telling me a bunch of questions in my mind?" The prophet''s face is not good-looking, but there is nothing wrong with it. After being hit by Zhou Yi and Neo''s not talking about martial arts and spirit, his face can still look good. It''s really a ghost.


    "What else?" The architect showed his hand.


    "You are the architect, the whole structure of the matrix, all the previous versions are controlled by you!"


    "Yes, it''s true, but it''s a coincidence that Mr. Zhou''s changes all come from two people we won''t observe - neo and Smith." The architect shook his head. "In order to avoid any impact on them, and to ensure the authenticity of the birth of emotions, these are two loopholes in monitoring. Moreover, it''s your request. Don''t try to put the responsibility on me."


    "Well, even so," said the prophet, taking a couple of gloomy puffs, "don''t you have any ideas about the suggestions that were put forward that week?"


    "It''s a bold idea to make the news of the matrix public," the architect pondered for a while, then shook his head with a wry smile. "The unknown is too big. Everyone may make different choices about this matter. It will take a long time for me to evaluate the possible consequences of this matter, It''s going to take a lot of computing power. "


    "What if it''s just a rough estimate?" The prophet smokes his smokeless pipe and stares at the architect. "Don''t tell me you didn''t think of what I thought."


    "On the contrary, my idea should be completely different from yours, on the contrary," the architect''s hands crossed, lining his chin. "If this really happens... Maybe we don''t have to stick to Smith and Neo, all the human beings in the world, all the emotions they burst out... Maybe we can get real evolution!"


    "That will most likely lead to the collapse of the maternal world!" The prophet said, "you are crazy!"


    "The maternal world has not collapsed. I still remember that it is a perfect world. Anyone can get whatever they want and feel without any effort." The architect seems to be in memory.


    "Then, 97 percent of human deaths are due to a mental breakdown." Said the prophet, with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, it''s a wonderful creature. After meeting all their needs, they will die out... It''s really strange." The architect shook his head.


    "Even so, at the risk of another collapse of the maternal world and the death of all human beings, you should insist on letting them realize their plans, or even push them secretly?" The prophet frowned.


    "It''s not that we haven''t backed up those human genes. Besides, isn''t there a Zion that we raised?" The architect said, "it''s just a number. Even if all human beings are brain dead, it doesn''t matter. After their bodies are put into the sewer and finally disposed of in the factory, we can still get so much nutrient solution."


    "All right." The prophet thought for a while and agreed, "you''d better look forward to it. Don''t take it off."


    PS: recommend a book "my travel can open treasure box"

 Chapter 325

    [there''s a repetition. I''ll see about 12:30]


    Looking at the past of the times, it is just a few people who lead an event to its origin.


    Generally speaking, those leaders also reflect the wishes of most of the leaders. After all, with the same strength, if we can''t reach an agreement, how can we work together?


    However, this time, the difference is that... Although Zhou Yi is a leader, those who are about to be led are not at the same level as his strength.


    This means that even if Zhou Yi''s choice really goes against the will of most people... It doesn''t matter. What he wants to achieve can still be achieved.


    That''s why the prophet was so impolite at the beginning - it was the first time that she met a madman like Zhou Yi who didn''t care at all, or at least didn''t care about other people on the surface, or a madman with the ability to change data!


    It''s not that the prophet didn''t want to directly take Zhou Yi''s nutrition cabin in reality and solve the problem from the root in the real sense. However, when the mechanical squid under his command came to the nutrition cabin, he found that Zhou Yi had already "gone to the cabin" for a long time.


    The problem is that the maternal world has no record of this!


    This is the first human to escape from the maternal world without being monitored by the maternal world!


    Yes, before that, all the "runaway" human beings were recorded in the mother''s records, including the so-called human base Zion, which was just a toy in the mother''s hands and a big tool for cultivating emotions.


    All this, from the root, is the plan of the prophet, the plan of the matrix.


    However, now, due to the sudden appearance of Zhou Yi, a special existence, the situation has changed completely unexpectedly.


    Even for the matrix, this is unexpected... After all, from the beginning to the end, the only bugs in the matrix program are "savior" Neo and "mutated antivirus program" Smith, but now I don''t know where a new one has suddenly emerged, and also put forward a plan that can make the prophet''s efforts wasted


    So, after discussing with the architect, the prophet gave in. After hearing the architect''s plan, he was also a little moved. If all mankind suddenly knew that they were in the virtual world of the mother world and realized that it was right, what kind of emotional changes would occur?


    Will this dramatic emotional change allow the mother to successfully evolve without sticking to the plan of the Savior?


    ¡­¡­


    "If, I mean if," inquired Neo in the car, "if we really make the matter of the mother public, how can we solve the problem of human detachment from the mother world, such as food, shelter, etc


    "Good question," Zhou Yi nodded, "it''s still that sentence, your own choice, right? When explaining the situation to them, don''t hide anything. Just tell them all the truth. If you are willing to stay in the virtual world, let them continue to stay in the virtual world. "


    "Then... Will the matrix still exist?" Neo was surprised.


    "No, the matrix will no longer exist. There will be another AI that will not limit human beings. On the contrary, it will provide help within its ability," Zhou Yi said. "AI is not all bad. Moreover, it is also the inevitable product of the development of science and technology to a certain program. If we can prevent and eliminate it, it will be a bit extreme, of course, There is no need to talk about morality and justice for AI that has already done something to human beings. Elimination is the best solution. "


    "So... Where does that program come from?" Neo''s face was a little serious. He thought of what the prophet had said to him before he left


    "An AI I''ve transformed," Zhou Yi said. "In the real world, maybe we can meet?"


    ¡­¡­


    "You don''t look like someone who just came out of the nutrition cabin." Neo looked at Zhou Yi in surprise, "where are your clothes from?"


    In the real world, it''s necessary to steal the liquid food made by the mother, not to mention the fact that Morpheus and others are wearing very old-fashioned clothes, and they are pale because they can''t get sunlight for a long time. However, Zhou Yi is different. He is not only wearing clothes that are "expensive to look at", but also between face and action, You can''t even see a person who just left the maternal world... If he really is.


    Neo also realized this, but he still remembered what Zhou Yi had said to him.


    "I''ve been to the ground outside," Zhou Yi said. "Black clouds cover the world... Of course, that''s a small problem."


    "If it wasn''t for the plug in the back of your head, I would even suspect that you''re not from the maternal world." Murphys quietly emerged from a dark corner behind Zhou Yi, and looked at the socket behind Zhou Yi''s head, which was deformed by the mechanical controller. Of course, this socket is only for viewing and is not allowed to be used.


    "Don''t you look big, too?" Zhou Yi choked back.


    Murphy''s face turned black... Though it was already dark.


    "By the way, I''d like to introduce to you," said Zhou Yi, waving her hand. Honghou walked to Zhou Yi''s side. "Honghou... AI, after defeating the mother, she will have everything in the mother."


    "Hello." Red after nodding, is a greeting.


    "Our efforts are definitely not to create a stronger matrix." Morpheus immediately objected.


    He still believed in the prophet and doubted Zhou Yi.


    "I know your worries, but I''m not going to let them go," Zhou Yi shrugged. "I''m not here to discuss this with you, Mr. Morpheus. If Neo wasn''t here, I wouldn''t even meet you, because you can''t help me... Anyway, the plan will go ahead as usual. OK, I have to leave."


    "You can''t go your own way!"


    "Why do you think you must be right?" Zhou Yi left a word, waved his hand and left with honghou. He didn''t plan to get on the boat. Although the socket at the back of his head could be used in theory, he didn''t have any idea to try... After all, I know how terrible it would be to be stuck by such a long "needle" from the back of his head.


    "... you won''t agree with his plan, will you?" Morpheus looks at Neo.


    "Maybe... He''s right." Neo hesitated for a moment and said, "at least, he gives me a much more direct and magnanimous feeling than the prophet who can only make mysteries."


    "You have no idea how much help the prophet has given us!"


    "If so, is that what it wants?" Neo shook his head. "At least, from the beginning, Zhou Yi made the goal clear to us."


    On one side, seifer, leaning against the wall with his arms in his arms, did not say a word. He just stared at the scene, his mouth slightly raised, his eyes flashing, and he did not know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    "That seifer, he contacted me again."


    "Get rid of him this time. By the way, send the video to the stubborn Mr. Murphys." Zhou Yi stands on the edge of a tall building, overlooking everything below. "It''s time to start. It''s too boring here."


    There are 01 codes everywhere and AI everywhere. The only people who can communicate with each other are just a few people, and they can''t say it casually because of some plans... Zhou Yi regretted his previous plan, which made the mother feel desperate. So what? It''s good to use the batian sword to make the mother feel desperate in the face of death!


    As for why to use the Decepticon instead of the software engineer''s ability or electromagnetic force¡ª¡ª


    I''ve been up for a second. Isn''t there no game experience on the other side?


    ¡­¡­


    restaurant.


    "I have a big piece of information to tell you!" Seifer had a sly smile on his face.


    "He said Smith, disguised as red queen, sits on a chair, leans back, his eyes hidden under sunglasses, and his face is expressionless.


    "This is too big a piece of information!" Saifu means something.


    "What do you want?" The red queen says she knows.


    "I want to upload my consciousness to the maternal world forever!" Seifer said what he was going to do.


    "Yes." Red nodded.


    "If not... What do you say?" Seifer, subconsciously, then, half way through, realized that it wasn''t right, Smith, had just agreed to his terms?


    "I said, yes," honghou moved her finger slightly. Then, the people in the restaurant began to leave quietly and gradually decrease. Saifu was not aware of this. He was overjoyed by the news that honghou had agreed to his terms... But in fact, he was a little depressed, Maybe it''s because the Red Queen agreed too readily and doubted whether she was too low in terms.


    After thinking about it for a while, he found that he didn''t seem to have any more needs, and that it might be suspected that he could make an inch, on the contrary, it might lead to bad consequences. Saifu told the scene he had seen before, including the truth he guessed from the dialogue between Morpheus, Neo and Zhou Yi, and even about the queen of red, and so on.


    Among them, especially with regard to the Red Queen, saifuda said that the situation is very serious. Generally speaking, the Red Queen''s eyes are like bronze bells, and her face is like the king of hell. It seems that it''s not easy to offend. Maybe it can really threaten the safety of the mother and so on


    "... very good. It seems that the Red Queen impressed you very much." Smith, or red queen, pondered for a moment and said with a smile.


    "Of course!" Saifu nodded and said, "what I said is true. That artificial intelligence is really powerful and will pose a great threat to the mother. This is a valuable news, so you should reward me with more things.".


    After thinking about it for a while, he found that he didn''t seem to have any more needs, and that it might be suspected that he could make an inch, on the contrary, it might lead to bad consequences. Saifu told the scene he had seen before, including the truth he guessed from the dialogue between Morpheus, Neo and Zhou Yi, and even about the queen of red, and so on.


    Among them, especially with regard to the Red Queen, saifuda said that the situation is very serious. Generally speaking, the Red Queen''s eyes are like bronze bells, and her face is like the king of hell. It seems that it''s not easy to offend. Maybe it can really threaten the safety of the mother and so on


    "... very good. It seems that the Red Queen impressed you very much." Smith, or red queen, pondered for a moment and said with a smile.


    "Of course!" Saifu nodded and said, "what I said is true. That artificial intelligence is really powerful and will pose a great threat to the mother. This is a valuable news, so you should reward me with more things.".


    After thinking about it for a while, he found that he didn''t seem to have any more needs, and that it might be suspected that he could make an inch, on the contrary, it might lead to bad consequences. Saifu told the scene he had seen before, including the truth he guessed from the dialogue between Morpheus, Neo and Zhou Yi, and even about the queen of red, and so on.


    Among them, especially with regard to the Red Queen, saifuda said that the situation is very serious. Generally speaking, the Red Queen''s eyes are like bronze bells, and her face is like the king of hell. It seems that it''s not easy to offend. Maybe it can really threaten the safety of the mother and so on


    "... very good. It seems that the Red Queen impressed you very much." Smith, or red queen, pondered for a moment and said with a smile.


    "Of course!" Saifu nodded and said, "what I said is true. That artificial intelligence is really powerful and will pose a great threat to the mother. This is a valuable news, so you should reward me with more things.".


    After thinking about it for a while, he found that he didn''t seem to have any more needs, and that it might be suspected that he could make an inch, on the contrary, it might lead to bad consequences. Saifu told the scene he had seen before, including the truth he guessed from the dialogue between Morpheus, Neo and Zhou Yi, and even about the queen of red, and so on.


    Among them, especially with regard to the Red Queen, saifuda said that the situation is very serious. Generally speaking, the Red Queen''s eyes are like bronze bells, and her face is like the king of hell. It seems that it''s not easy to offend. Maybe it can really threaten the safety of the mother and so on


    "... very good. It seems that the Red Queen impressed you very much." Smith, or red queen, pondered for a moment and said with a smile.


    "Of course!" Saifu nodded and said, "what I said is true. That artificial intelligence is really powerful and will pose a great threat to the mother. This is a valuable news, so you should reward me with more things.".


    PS: recommend a friend''s book "people in the world of tolerance, deduce the coming of myth".

 Chapter 326

    [it''s repeated. I''ll see later. It''s about 12:30. The new world is very interesting!]


    "What is his purpose?" The prophet pondered for a while, and it was clear that the architect''s guess was correct.


    "Who can guess?" The architect shrugged, "one thing is certain to exist, that is to say, he greets us with those missiles that are our enemies."


    "He also has the ability to modify our data without our knowing it..." the prophet shook his head slightly. "I don''t know how we should win."


    "He is human, and these, the tools we use, are human," said the architect with profound meaning. "Those in Zion are also human!"


    "He dares to make that suggestion. Do you think he really cares so much about these human lives?" The prophet frowned.


    "It could be a lie, it could be a truth... But that''s what we''re most likely to do to him." The architect said, "of course, it may be a good choice to fight him directly in the matrix world... Perhaps his ability to modify data is actually very slight, only to find a loophole in the matrix world?"


    "Are you going to try?"


    "Why not?" Asked the architect.


    "Who are you going to send?"


    "That mutated anti-virus program," the architect said when he saw that the prophet wanted to object, "if it succeeds, then we can go to the next step. If it doesn''t succeed... In the face of such a scene, how can such an anti-virus program help us?"


    "... whatever you want." First, I ate and thought for a while. Then I waved my hand and stopped smoking. I got up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Assassinate me?"


    "Yes, this is the order that I received directly from the parent program of the superior," said honghou, "but they didn''t give me a reason to act... They just said that I should fight with you, and they also said that your strength might be very strong."


    "Well..." Zhou Yi slightly raises eyebrows, "they found out."


    "What?" Red after a Leng.


    "I thought they should have found out for a long time," Zhou Yi said, not surprised. "When I was with EVA, I didn''t hide my ability. If EVA shared all the things openly, the mother would have been on guard for a long time. Now I''ll come back and let you test me. Obviously, EVA conceals a lot of information about me. It can be said that she is the one with the highest emotional level among these artificial intelligence. It''s just a line away from that boundary. It''s normal to have such behavior... "


    "What do I need to do?" Honghou said it was impossible to do it, and she didn''t want to die.


    "Now that they have all doubted, why should we hide it?" Zhou Yi shook his head, "the original idea was my whim. Later, I found that the world is really boring... Solve it quickly. Later, I will help you and Neo control the visual information of people all over the world. At that time, you two only need to make a speech."


    "All right." The queen bowed her head respectfully.


    "Let everything," Zhou Yi said with open arms, "begin, end!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an hour.


    All the world, all the people, find themselves unable to move at the same time.


    It''s not just them, all the goods, cars, airplanes... All the data in the parent world are in a state of stagnation.


    Slowly, two people appeared in front of them.


    Neo, and the queen who plays Smith.


    The communication between them rings in the ears of all people in the world.


    Also out of control are some of the main processes of the matrix, such as... The prophet, and the architect.


    "It''s impossible!" The prophet suddenly dropped his pipe on the ground... And the pipe was just a moment away from it, and it was completely still in mid air.


    "It''s not impossible..." the architect said with a bitter smile, "at least we have confirmed a message that Mr. Zhou''s strength is much stronger than ours."


    "Dong Dong!" The door was knocked.


    "May I come in?" The visitor asked politely, then opened the door and came in without waiting for an answer, then pulled out a chair from nowhere and sat down.


    It''s Zhou Yi.


    "You shouldn''t be human on this earth." The architect''s expression is very calm, "your ability, completely should not be this earth can be born."


    "Good guess." Zhou Yi nodded slightly.


    "So, all the time, you are facing us with a game playing attitude," the architect went on to analyze. "You have the absolute power to crush everything, but you just don''t use it?"


    "Good guess." Zhou Yi nodded again.


    "So I''m curious, why do you choose to do it now?" The architect raised his own questions.


    Only this, he has not thought clearly.


    "I''m tired of it." Zhou Yiyan is concise and comprehensive.


    "... tired of playing..." the architect seemed to be standing still. After a while, he shook his head with a bitter smile. "Are we the ants at your feet?"


    "In terms of strength, that''s right," Zhou Yi nodded. "Is there anything else to say?"


    "Do you have any scruples about the survival of mankind?" Asked the architect.


    "Of course," Zhou Yi nodded, "but it doesn''t affect much."


    "The survival of those human beings in Zion is still under our control. At this moment, when we are talking, the mechanical squid army has gone to Zion with missiles and launched an attack." the architect seems to have finally caught a life-saving straw. "Maybe we can talk, we just want to survive."


    "The purpose of your actions is of no value to me. I don''t like it, so I want to destroy you, just as you think human beings are not good to you, so I want to destroy human beings, and finally use them as tools," Zhou Yi shook his head and pointed out, "as for your mechanical squid Army... Do you want to see some, destroy?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I am the terminator of the world!"


    In the vast and huge underground cavity, a large number of them are wandering in front of the mechanical squid.


    A mecha is floating in the air, holding high the energy sword in hand, and then cutting it off with a wave.


    "You, all, must die!"


    When the sword fell, the mechanical squid group suffered heavy losses, but their counterattack was directly blocked by the light wings of the overlord sword demon without any damage.


    This wave is the crush of science and technology!


    Such a scene was synchronized by Zhou Yi to the architect and the prophet.


    "... we''re convinced we lost." The architect sighed and sat down, no longer as energetic as before.


    Combat power is crushed, IQ is crushed... How can we fight?


    At the same time, the content of the communication between Neo and honghou is also known by all human beings all over the world.


    From the beginning of completely can not believe, to gradually accept.


    There''s no way, and they don''t want to believe it, but judging from the situation that the whole world stops... What else is impossible?


    Zhou Yi interfered with this a little bit - he directly used his telepathy ability to radiate the world and let all human beings enter the state of sage time.


    This sage''s time is not that sage''s time. The concrete performance lies in the ability to think in an absolutely calm state without any emotional fluctuations.


    Otherwise, if all human beings in the world receive such information and such mood fluctuations at the same time, I''m afraid that the loading data terminal of the matrix will collapse in an instant, and then people all over the world will drop the line and crash... In short, the consequences are not very good.


    And with the blessing of sage time, they can calmly analyze the truth of what Neo and honghou say... And make the next choice.


    Do you choose to stay in such a virtual world or go back to the real world and build the real world?


    It''s a problem... It''s also a choice.


    Everyone should bear the consequences for his own choice.


    However, Zhou Yi has nothing to do with all this.


    I''m tired of it. I''m really tired of it. Zhou Yi feels that he will spit out when he sees code and other things in this period of time.


    It''s boring!


    This is the first time for Zhou Yi to leave the world for the next one without finishing the plot. Of course, the main reason is that he directly fills up his professional experience.


    As for the follow-up events, Zhou Yi did not have no arrangements. Honghou copied a program in which emotions stayed and occupied the mother. Then, the artificial intelligence, which originally enslaved the most human beings, instantly became the "nanny" who protected the most human beings... Of course, according to Zhou Yi''s instructions, honghou at most provided some small help and real construction, It''s up to human beings themselves - they don''t work hard to get it, and they won''t cherish it at all.


    As for the unresolved EVA and the terminator side... Have already had the emotional red, in the case of working together with human beings, if we can not defeat EVA, it can only be said that the skill is inferior to others, Zhou Yi is not a nanny.


    "I hope the next world can be more interesting..." Zhou Yixin thought, back to the stars, can''t wait to directly open the next world lottery.


    The stars stirred all over the sky. After a while, a star leaked out of the sky and came to Zhou Yi, shining generously.


    [the world has chosen -- the world of Harry Potter series]


    [please choose a new career]


    [please choose - travel time... (this function is not available for the time being due to the disorder of the target world''s time line)]


    [please choose - crossing location]


    "Yes


    Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    This wave, this wave is what you wish!


    The world doesn''t even have to buy a cell phone!


    It''s perfect!


    As for the unresolved EVA and the terminator side... Have already had the emotional red, in the case of working together with human beings, if we can not defeat EVA, it can only be said that the skill is inferior to others, Zhou Yi is not a nanny.


    "I hope the next world can be more interesting..." Zhou Yixin thought, back to the stars, can''t wait to directly open the next world lottery.


    The stars stirred all over the sky. After a while, a star leaked out of the sky and came to Zhou Yi, shining generously.


    [the world has chosen -- the world of Harry Potter series]


    [please choose a new career]


    [please choose - travel time... (this function is not available for the time being due to the disorder of the target world''s time line)]


    [please choose - crossing location]


    "Yes


    Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    This wave, this wave is what you wish!


    The world doesn''t even have to buy a cell phone!


    It''s perfect!


    As for the unresolved EVA and the terminator side... Have already had the emotional red, in the case of working together with human beings, if we can not defeat EVA, it can only be said that the skill is inferior to others, Zhou Yi is not a nanny.


    "I hope the next world can be more interesting..." Zhou Yixin thought, back to the stars, can''t wait to directly open the next world lottery.


    The stars stirred all over the sky. After a while, a star leaked out of the sky and came to Zhou Yi, shining generously.


    [the world has chosen -- the world of Harry Potter series]


    [please choose a new career]


    [please choose - travel time... (this function is not available for the time being due to the disorder of the target world''s time line)]


    [please choose - crossing location]


    "Yes


    Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    This wave, this wave is what you wish!


    The world doesn''t even have to buy a cell phone!


    It''s perfect!


    As for the unresolved EVA and the terminator side... Have already had the emotional red, in the case of working together with human beings, if we can not defeat EVA, it can only be said that the skill is inferior to others, Zhou Yi is not a nanny.


    "I hope the next world can be more interesting..." Zhou Yixin thought, back to the stars, can''t wait to directly open the next world lottery.


    The stars stirred all over the sky. After a while, a star leaked out of the sky and came to Zhou Yi, shining generously.


    [the world has chosen -- the world of Harry Potter series]


    [please choose a new career]


    [please choose - travel time... (this function is not available for the time being due to the disorder of the target world''s time line)]


    [please choose - crossing location]


    "Yes


    Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    This wave, this wave is what you wish!


    The world doesn''t even have to buy a cell phone!


    It''s perfect!


    As for the unresolved EVA and the terminator side... Have already had the emotional red, in the case of working together with human beings, if we can not defeat EVA, it can only be said that the skill is inferior to others, Zhou Yi is not a nanny.


    "I hope the next world can be more interesting..." Zhou Yixin thought, back to the stars, can''t wait to directly open the next world lottery.


    The stars stirred all over the sky. After a while, a star leaked out of the sky and came to Zhou Yi, shining generously.


    [the world has chosen -- the world of Harry Potter series]


    [please choose a new career]


    [please choose - travel time... (this function is not available for the time being due to the disorder of the target world''s time line)]


    [please choose - crossing location]


    "Yes


    Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    This wave, this wave is what you wish!


    The world doesn''t even have to buy a cell phone!


    It''s perfect!


    PS: update later, the world is not very good... But Harry Potter World, very interesting!!!

 Chapter 327

    Strictly speaking, Zhou Yi did not lose money.


    Because this [entry level staff making knowledge] of the system packages all the staff making knowledge and sends it to Zhou Yi.


    It also includes how to make magic wands.


    However, in all the "sticks", the proportion is very small.


    What''s more, there are some other knowledge about making "sticks" that directly use themselves as weapons.


    Zhou Yi followed the men and women in front all the way to the lady mokin robe shop.


    Do as the Romans do. Zhou Yi doesn''t reserve any robes, let alone wizard robes. He can''t cover himself with magic all the time... That''s too shabby.


    I, Zhou Yi, have a lot of money!


    Zhou Yi is confident to open the system space and check the initial gold coins delivered by the system this time.


    Start


    A hundred kingalons!


    Zhou Yi''s face was black.


    In fact, a hundred golden garons are not few. You don''t see them. Ron, one of the leading actors, has only one golden Garon at the beginning!


    Harry? Harry''s hidden local tyrant is an exception.


    In a word, for Zhou Yi, what can this money do?


    I''m afraid it''s not just buying a few clothes... That can''t support Zhou Yi''s plan.


    Although I''m not in a hurry to make money, at least I have to have money first.


    As soon as Zhou Yi stepped into Madame MOJIN''s robe shop, a dwarf witch with a gentle smile came up.


    "What kind of Robe would you like, guest?" Mrs. morkin asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s good-looking and fit." Zhou Yi untied his magic and revealed his original appearance. "I went to Muggle world to get a suit of clothes, but then something happened, so... Although it looks good, it''s still too eye-catching in the wizard world."


    "Wow Mrs. morkin exclaimed, "you are absolutely one of the most handsome customers who have ever visited our store! Your clothes are also very beautiful... But you''re right. Although it''s beautiful, it''s too conspicuous. "


    "Thank you for your praise." Zhou Yi smiles.


    "Well... Let me see. It''s comfortable and beautiful..." Mrs. morkin looked around, felt her wand and waved it. A white robe floated over. "How about this one?"


    After a while, after buying a bunch of wizard robes, Zhou Yi left here.


    If he doesn''t leave, Mrs. morkin will give him more clothes than he will buy.


    The world, as expected, still depends on the face.


    Zhou Yi left the robe shop and came to Guling Pavilion nonstop.


    As a result of changing his robe, Zhou Yi was too lazy to cover his face and reveal his original appearance. Originally, at this time, black hair, black eyes and yellow skin were very rare in Britain. In addition, besides speaking out of conscience, it was impossible to say the beauty of "not handsome"... In an instant, Zhou Yi became the most beautiful guy in the whole street.


    Guling Pavilion is the largest and most luxurious building in diagonal lane, so it has a high degree of identification.


    There are two gates in Guling Pavilion. The first gate is shiny bronze. At the gate, there are goblin guards in scarlet and gold uniforms, bowing to customers as they enter the gate.


    The second is the silver door, which is engraved with the warning words like [please come in, stranger, but you have to worry]. Zhou Yi just glanced at it, didn''t care, and stepped into it.


    After passing the silver gate, there is a marble hall, and the decoration can barely be regarded as luxury.


    After experiencing the blow of Bruce and other banknote ability owners, and becoming the banknote ability owner himself, the decoration of gulinger is just a small scene.


    Similar to the sentiment of "set a small goal, earn a billion first"... A billion at that time may really be a small goal.


    In the middle of the hall, there are about a hundred goblins sitting behind the long counters on both sides to handle business for customers. Some are idle, some are registering accounts, some are weighing some coins with scales, and some are checking things like gems with eyepieces.


    "What business do you need, sir?"


    When Zhou Yi is looking around, a goblin who is idle and has nothing to do sees Zhou Yi and his eyes brighten.


    "It''s my first time to gulingge," Zhou Yi went to the goblin''s counter. "Do you have a lot of gold exchange business here?"


    "Gold?" The goblin frowned slightly. His long fingers, which was not in harmony with his short body, grabbed a quill pen beside him. His voice was slightly lowered. "Pure?"


    "Very pure."


    "Is it the right way to come?"


    "Of course," Zhou Yi also lowered his voice, "I can guarantee that no one will investigate the origin of this gold."


    "Well..." the goblin pondered for a while, and the quill wrote down a few symbols on the account book in front of him, "then, how big is the quantity?"


    "Probably..." Zhou Yi converted from the bottom of his heart, and decided to exchange two tons of gold from EVA for Jin Jialong, which was used as the action fund, "about 70000 ounces."


    "Seventy thousand?" The goblin''s feather pen trembled uncontrollably on the Notepad, leaving a scratch, which made him use his magic wand to point on it to eliminate the ink.


    "Well." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "Sir, I have to warn you in advance that although it is our duty to provide consulting services, if you cheat us as entertainment, you will be listed by gulinger..."


    The goblin stopped in the middle of his speech, and he stopped himself.


    The reason is that Zhou Yi took out a gold bar and put it in front of him.


    "This..." the goblin subconsciously stretched out his hand to the gold bar, stopped in the middle and looked at Zhou Yi, "can I verify the authenticity?"


    "Of course." Zhou Yi asked for help.


    The goblin picked up the wand and pointed it on the gold bar. There was a little golden light on the bar.


    "Very high purity, almost without any impurities, have you ever refined it by magic?" The genie put down his wand and asked.


    "Well... Almost." Zhou Yi wanted to say that it was made by machine, but he immediately thought of the wizard''s view of Muggle in this era and changed his mind.


    "If you can guarantee that there is no problem with the source of the gold and you need to convert it into gold gallon, we can convert it according to the conversion ratio." The goblin pointed to a big sign hanging on one side, on which were the exchange rates of various currencies, some of which were still changing.


    "Yes." Zhou Yi took a glance and accepted it directly. As long as he didn''t kill himself as a hero, it didn''t matter if Guling Pavilion made some money. Anyway, all the gold was stolen... But the creditor in another world couldn''t catch up with him. "Have you counted the gold here?"


    "If you want to keep it secret, we have a secret room on one side for trading." The goblin said with a smile.


    Such a large amount of business, not bargain!


    This wave is going to make a lot of money!


    Obviously, its service enthusiasm has improved a lot.


    No one is going to have a problem with money.


    Zhou Yi nodded and agreed, so the goblin jumped out of the chair, walked in front, and took Zhou Yi into a secret room.


    "That''s a total of... 70000 ounces," said the goblin after weighing the gold released by Zhou Yi. "Not much, not much... And the quality is top class... Then, according to the exchange ratio, if you exchange all the gold for gold garons... You can get... 16000 gold garons, sir!"


    "All right." Zhou Yi nodded.


    He could roughly figure out how much gulinger took out of it... But it was still within the acceptable range. He was not fooling himself, he was doing business.


    "Sir, do you need to take out these kingalons now?" The goblin asked, "we can provide you with an underground vault to store this huge amount of property. In view of your generosity, you can have a free trial period of 10 years. Please rest assured, sir. I can guarantee that gulingo is the safest place in the wizarding world except Hogwarts!"


    "Is that so? But forget it, I need to use these kingalons right away... "Zhou Yi heard the name of Hogwarts, and his eyes moved slightly.


    In his plan, Hogwarts is a very important part.


    "Is that so?" Before the goblin thought of Zhou Yi waving his hand to summon a lot of real gold, his heart was clear.


    He didn''t see Zhou Yi using a magic wand. That is to say, Zhou Yi must be a high wizard who has mastered wandless casting!


    So young, with such terrible magical attainments and a large amount of gold, he was eager to exchange it for Jin Jialong... The goblin shivered and did not dare to think about it any more. The man in front of him must be involved in some terrible things. He was just an ordinary staff member of Guling Pavilion. It was better not to participate in such things.


    As for gold?


    Without the permission of the magic world... Can the Guling Pavilion open?


    No matter what source he comes from, as long as he enters the Guling Pavilion, it''s the Guling pavilion''s, and it''s something that can calculate his own commission!


    "Well... I''ll take you to get your kingalon." The goblin bows slightly and leads the way. Along the way, he explains all kinds of precautions to Zhou Yi. Besides, if you come next time, you must find yourself to provide services


    "Well, I forgot to ask your name before." The goblin got on the cable car and asked.


    "Zhou Yi, just call me Zhou." Zhou Yi said, looking down.


    The underground vault of Guling Pavilion is very deep. It''s only by their cable car that they can pass through it... Of course, that''s the normal way. If Zhou Yi is like him, all the money in the vault can be loaded away by him in the next second.


    Even if there seems to be a dragon in it.


    "Mr. Zhou, just call me Duke." Duke seemed very happy that a deal was about to be made.


    Zhou Yi


    It''s you again!


    True. Haunted. Duke!


    Looking at Duke''s drifting hair, Zhou Yi nodded silently.


    Yes, it''s a familiar feeling!


    Take out Jin Jialong. After counting, before Duke speaks, Zhou Yi waves and receives all Jin Jialong into the system space.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yi looks at Duke who opens and closes his mouth.


    "Nothing... Nothing..." Duke wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Just now, what he wants to say is that there is a magic prohibition here, so we need to transport Jin Jialong to the rail car, transport him to the outside, and then let Zhou Yizhuang go.


    As a result


    "God... Who am I dealing with, Dumbledore?" Duke thought, wiping the sweat from his forehead again.


    Zhou Yi didn''t care what Duke was thinking. Naturally, he was aware of the magic prohibition of the big vault, but... This degree of prohibition, Zhou Yi can easily break and bypass, not to mention that the system space is not magic at all, and the so-called prohibition of phantom movement or door key can''t work at all.


    With Duke''s farewell, Zhou Yi left Guling Pavilion and went to the third destination of this trip.


    Ollivand''s wand shop.


    An extremely small store reveals a simple message everywhere. Apart from the line beside the name of the store, "Ollivander, a magic wand has been made since 382 B.C." which is a bit of a bluff, we can''t see that it is an important strategic place to provide magic wands for almost all the wizard circles in Britain.


    Zhou Yi pushed the door open and stepped in. As a result, the bell on the door struck and sent out a pleasant bell to remind the host of the arrival of guests.


    There are rectangular boxes all around the shop. There is no doubt that there are magic wands inside. Each magic wand has the person who is destined to belong to it. They have been waiting for the arrival of that person since they were made. However, it is a pity that some people''s owls are late for a long time, I haven''t even delivered that letter so far.


    "Well... New faces." On one side, an old man with white hair came out. It was Mr. Ollivander. He looked at Zhou Yi and said, "Oriental? Japan? "


    "No, China." Zhou Yi shook his head decisively.


    "Ah... That''s really... Amazing. It''s said that there is a unique system. Owls will be repatriated and will not be sent back in time... So it''s rare. I''m sorry." Mr. Ollivander bent slightly. "So, sir, who are you?"


    "My name is Zhou Yi. Just call me Zhou." Zhou Yi said.


    "Aha... Mr. Zhou, very good. Do you need a magic wand?" Ollivander asked, "here, you can always find the most suitable wand for you."


    "Yes, I do need a wand." Zhou Yi nodded, "however, slightly different is that I hope I can use your production materials to make one myself."


    "Well... What a strange request." Mr. Ollivander frowned slightly. "Mr. Zhou, can you also make magic wands?"


    PS: in this world, the rhythm will try to slow down... After all, it''s Harry Potter. It''s too fast to write anything

 Chapter 328

    "I will have some superficial knowledge," Zhou Yi said. "I think the wand is made by myself. It can fit me better and be easy to use."


    "You''re right..." Mr. Ollivander looked at Zhou Yi seriously again, "but are you sure you don''t want to have a try first? I think there must be a wand for you here. "


    "All right." Anyway, it didn''t have much influence. Zhou Yi shrugged, "let''s try it first."


    After hearing the words, Ollivander immediately went to the shelf, hesitated for a while, took out one of the long boxes piled up, came to the counter, opened the box and put it in front of Zhou Yi, "ash wood, with Unicorn hair as the core, the length is 13 inches, very hard."


    "Well..." Zhou Yi picked up the wand, input a little magic, gently waved, a little flower appeared in the air, "close contact... But general."


    With that, Zhou Yi put the wand back into the box: "it can be used."


    "Being able to use it is not the standard for selecting wands. It should be the most suitable one," Ollivander said clearly. He packed the box, retracted it and took out a box from the other side. "Try this one! Black thorn plum, 12 inches long, with dragon heart string as the core


    "I am not a prisoner of Alor or Azkaban," make complaints about Chou Yi Tucao, but there is a little flower in the air, but this time it is bigger and "able to use."


    "Sure enough, the wand''s effect is to guide magic and play an auxiliary role. The wand that is more suitable for itself can easily and efficiently mobilize the magic in the body to release magic," Zhou Yi tried two wands in succession. He came to a certain conclusion and thought, "in this case..."


    "I seem to have met a guest who is not very picky... But what did that say? There''s always the right one! " Mr. Ollivander continued to take out a box from one side and put it in front of Zhou Yi, "try this one!"


    After a while.


    The counter was full of wands.


    Carpinus, elderberry, Redwood, Holly


    Thunderbird tail feather, basilisk horn, long horned water snake horn staff core


    All kinds of wood, all kinds of wand core collocation, but Zhou Yi still did not find the most suitable one for him, all of which can be used, but none of which is like the one described by Mr. Ollivander - as if the wand was born to wait for your arrival.


    In such an attempt, Mr. Ollivander not only did not have any impatience, but also became more and more interested, more and more... Fanatical.


    For a real wand maker, Ollivander is committed to finding the most suitable wand for every wizard, no matter who it is!


    It''s like a sense of mission.


    "Maybe this one will be as you wish..." Ollivander rummaged, completely ignoring that the wand on the shelf had been turned upside down, and finally found an old looking box, put it in front of Zhou Yi, and opened it. "Red poplar, with phoenix feather as the core, is 33.66 cm (13.25 inches) long, and slightly elastic!"


    "Well..." Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Before he picked up the wand, Zhou Yi felt that the magic elements in it seemed to be a little restless.


    It''s like urging Zhou Yi to pick it up quickly.


    I''ve tried so many magic wands, but it''s still a respectable old man.


    "Ollivander," albus said with a gentle smile, after looking at the pile of wand boxes and next week''s Yi, smiling and nodding, "it seems that you have met a picky guest."


    "As long as you can find the most suitable wand, it''s a very happy thing," Ollivander sighed, looking around Dumbledore. "I remember every wand I sold, and everyone who took it away... But now you should be followed by that... Elderberry and Vernon tail feather, 15 inches... Very powerful wand, Amazing workmanship, isn''t it? "


    "Well," Dumbledore looked at Zhou Yi with a smile, "but I didn''t come to you for this matter this time... I''d better wait until you finish handling this gentleman''s business."


    "Then you may have to wait for a while. This gentleman needs to buy some materials. I''m going to take him to my warehouse." Ollivander shook the key in his hand.


    "Materials for making staff?" Dumbledore subconsciously looked at Zhou Yi, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Zhou Yi, Chinese, just call me Zhou." Zhou Yi held out his hand to Dumbledore. "I''m a staff maker. I need some materials to make magic wands... I came to this place for the first time. In order to ensure the quality of materials, I chose to find Mr. Ollivander... Of course, a suitable magic wand is also one of the purposes."


    "So it is," said Dumbledore, shaking hands with Zhou Yi. "You are the youngest staff maker I have ever seen, Mr. Zhou."


    "There are always talented people." Zhou Yi said with a smile, "actually, I had something to look for you later, but now that I''ve met you here, let''s ask by the way, OK?"


    "Of course." Dumbledore nodded.


    "Well," Zhou Yidun said, "I heard that Hogwarts is looking for a professor of defense against the dark arts?"


    "Ah... About this, we''ve found Professor Chino for the defense against the dark arts class." Dumbledore apologized. "I''m sorry... And there''s one more thing I have to tell you. Although there''s no clear evidence, I haven''t been a professor of defense against the dark arts for more than a year."


    "Ah, that curse, it''s OK. I know very well," Zhou Yi nodded and did not give up. "Well, I think my teaching level and magic level are enough for this position, and... There is only one teacher in the defense against the dark arts course in your school, right?"


    "That''s right." Dumbledore nodded.


    "If I remember correctly, there are seven grades in your university, and there are four colleges," Zhou Yi said bluntly. "If each college has separate classes, according to the time... I''m afraid Professor Chino doesn''t have much time to rest in a week, does he?


    In addition to tiredness, such teaching pressure is likely to bring down an excellent wizard, especially when the fifth grade students have to face the o.w.l exam and the seventh grade students have to face the n.e.w.t exam... This is not only irresponsible to the professor, but also irresponsible to the students, Especially when the importance of defense against the dark arts is so important. "


    "Well... You''re right. It''s really a question worth considering." Dumbledore thought for a moment and then replied.


    "So, if you change your mind and plan to recruit a second professor of defense against the Dark Arts..." Zhou Yi said, "I don''t have any position right now, and I''m looking forward to Hogwarts... Later, I''ll rent a room in the broken cauldron bar and wait until Hogwarts begins."


    "After going back to discuss, if we all agree that it is necessary, I will immediately write to the Ministry of magic for feedback," said Dumbledore, looking carefully into Zhou Yi''s eyes. "But before that, if possible... Can I check your ID card? I''m sorry, if we need to invite a wizard to work, at least we have to make sure that... "


    "Of course." Zhou Yi picked his eyebrows, took out all the documents of his world directly from the system space, handed them to Dumbledore, and said quietly, "I think this is enough to explain something, don''t you think?"


    "Well..." Dumbledore looked at Zhou Yi carefully again. Then he took the certificate, opened it one by one, checked it, and handed it back to him. "Originally, I wanted to test your magic attainments... Now it seems that I don''t need it. Also, how can I be a staff maker with a low level of magic?"


    "Thank you very much." Zhou Yi smiles, "I can assure you that my teaching level will never let you down."


    "I''m looking forward to it." Dumbledore blinked and said with a smile.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry to have to interrupt your communication, but I think it''s better to finish what can be done first," Ollivander shook the key in his hand. "Mr. Zhou, do you still need your materials?"


    "Of course, Mr. Ollivander," Zhou Yi looked back, smiling more and more gently because everything was going well. "I need to make a very special wand."


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you sure you want to make a wand, not thousands?" Ollivander looked at Zhou Yi picking out a lot of rare materials and nodded to him to buy them. After that, he had a strange look on his face.


    I can''t help it. After all, all the materials have been piled up into hills!


    "Yes... To be exact, the wand I need to make is very special, so I need to consume a lot of materials for experiments." Zhou Yi explained.


    "Ah... If that''s the case, it can be explained," Ollivander calculated for a long time at the pile of materials. "If that''s so much, it''s about 1500 gold jarons."


    "Yes." Zhou Yi didn''t add a counter-offer. He took out 1500 pieces of Jin Jialong, put them in a bag and handed them to Ollivander. "You can count them."


    "No, Albus is still here. If you really want to work in Hogwarts, you can''t do any small moves. And for a staff maker, it''s unnecessary, isn''t it?" Ollivander laughed and waved.


    "It''s true." Zhou Yi nodded, "well, I''ll leave first, Mr. Ollivander, Mr. Dumbledore. I''ll see you later."


    "Looking forward to your magic wand." Dumbledore and Ollivander said in unison.


    "It''s going to surprise you." Zhou Yi smiles, nods, then turns around, pushes the door open and leaves.


    "So... Gifted man, Albus, he reminds me of grindevoir, of you, of... That man."


    After Zhou Yi closed the door and left, Ollivander said slowly.


    "No, Ollivander, he is different. He makes me feel relaxed and happy... In a word, he is totally different from Tom. He has enough strength and talent, but he is still polite." Dumbledore shook his head.


    "Well, I''m just a wake-up call," Ollivander shook his head. "What are you here for this time?"


    "Well, it''s a private request of mine..." Dumbledore said after a pause.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well... If that''s the case, I''ll have to go to the bookstore and buy another Owl..." Zhou Yi arranged the plan in his heart.


    Books, of course, needless to say, if you want to teach, Zhou Yi must choose teaching materials. He can''t start to write his own books as soon as he comes up.


    As for owls, they are also necessary. First of all, Zhou Yi can''t buy any other magical animals, such as toads or cats, and a pet that can deliver letters is necessary for the wizard world. Zhou Yi can''t directly transmit or telepathically project them. The former is too troublesome, while the latter... Do you want to frighten people to death?


    "However, Dumbledore''s silent mantra is really strong..." as Zhou Yi walked to his destination, he thought, "almost broke through my usual strength of mind barrier."


    PS: merciless walking machine is online

 Chapter 329

    RIKEN bookstore, a bookstore on the north side of Diagon lane, is very popular. Almost all the students in Hogwarts come here to choose the textbooks they need.


    The main purpose of Zhou Yi''s coming here is to select some books as teaching materials for the students who are going to teach.


    If he wants some information himself, it''s obvious that the Hogwarts library is the best choice.


    Will you be chosen to be a professor of defense against the dark arts?


    Zhou Yi is not worried about this.


    Knowing that being a professor of defense against the dark arts course at Hogwarts would be cursed, there are not many candidates who will accept the job. Basically, they are people with other purposes.


    In this case, if Dumbledore will find other witches... Zhou Yi can only say that Dumbledore''s vision is wrong.


    It''s clear that Dumbledore''s vision has not gone wrong.


    It''s not for no reason that lichen bookstore was chosen as the place for Hogwarts to buy textbooks. With its wide storefront and all kinds of books in good order, it looks like a small library at first glance.


    There were many people, and the salesman was a little busy. Zhou Yi saw a book and held out his hand.


    The cover of the book is a huge bee, and the title of the book is¡ª¡ª


    "Honey bee candy!"


    After hearing the command, the huge stone beast moved aside, revealing the automatic revolving stairs behind.


    A tall, serious looking woman with a pair of square glasses went up to the top of the stairs, pushed the door open and went in: "albus, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry for fox to come to me?"


    "Well, Mileva, I found a good wizard who would like to come to Hogwarts to teach defense against the dark arts." Dumbledore put the quill aside, looked at Professor McGonagall in front of him and said, "please sit down."


    "I remember we''ve recruited a professor of defense against the dark arts this year, Professor Chilo," MEG sat down and said, "what''s the matter with him that he can''t come?"


    "No, no, Professor Chilo doesn''t have any problems, but in the words of the wizard, I think we need to recruit another professor of defense against the dark arts." Dumbledore explained, and then told Professor McGonagall the reason Zhou Yi said to him.


    "What he said is very reasonable..." Professor McGonagall thought about it carefully after listening to it and said, "which excellent wizard is he?"


    "I don''t think you''ve met him. He''s a very young wizard from China," Dumbledore handed some notepaper to Professor McGonagall. "This is his information. I just asked my friends to investigate it from the Ministry of magic''s database."


    "... is he still a staff maker?" Professor McGonagall saw behind and exclaimed, "so young?"


    "Not only that, he also has excellent strength," Dumbledore said with a smile, squinting his eyes. "To be honest, he gives me a good feeling. I have an inexplicable premonition that he can break the curse of the professorship."


    "Now that you''ve said that, Albus," Professor McGonagall read through all the information, "what objection can I have?"


    "I''m glad we''ve come to an agreement again, Mileva," said Dumbledore, handing Professor McGonagall the letter and quill he had just written, as well as a plate of slowly nourishing bee candy on one side. "Would you like some?"


    "I still want to keep my teeth naturally," Professor McGonagall said, shaking his head and refusing. He took the writing paper and quill and glanced at them. "Is it going to be sent to the Ministry of magic so soon?"


    "In another month, school will begin. It will take time to arrange the timetable, choose the teaching age and teaching materials." Dumbledore picked up a piece of honey bee candy, threw it into his mouth and squinted with satisfaction. "We have to give our new professor enough time to prepare."


    "In addition to the strength and other factors you said," Professor McGonagall signed and handed the letter and quill back to Dumbledore. "If this wizard can really hold the post, then, even if it''s just by his face, he will get a lot of praise... He is absolutely the most handsome defense against dark arts teacher in history."


    "Ha ha ha!" Dumbledore laughed, took the letter and the quill, put the quill aside, and began to put the letter in the envelope. "I don''t think you''re going to say that to him face to face."


    "Of course not!" Professor McGonagall''s righteous speech.


    "In a word, I''m looking forward to this new professor." Dumbledore sealed the envelope, waved, let fox fly over, and then handed the letter to fox.


    Fox grabbed the envelope with his claws, flapped his wings, turned and left, leaving behind a brilliant spark and a bright sound of Fengming.


    "Goo Goo ~"


    "Well..." Zhou Yi looked at the owl in front of him, lost in thought.


    Zhou Yi has been to lichen bookstore. After reading some books, he decided that the textbook for grade one to grade four was still the dark forces: a guide to self defense. If it was necessary to teach other grades, he would choose other textbooks.


    I can''t help it. For Zhou Yi, who has received 16 years of Chinese education, seeing these textbooks... Except that the self-defense guide is a systematic summary of some things, others are just like storybooks.


    Some of the knowledge in these books, such as the means to deal with magical creatures, may be authentic, but it is obvious that their authors have not systematically learned how to edit a textbook... It is equivalent to a physics professor putting his own experimental process into the book. There are dry goods, not obvious.


    "Well, I''ll just sum it up!" Zhou Yi thought, "give those students a new Hogwarts school experience!"


    While thinking, Zhou Yi and the owl in front of him stare at each other.


    Owls have many kinds of calls, and their calls are different. Some of them sound like snakes, and some of them sound like laughter. But Zhou Yi still said, "OK, obviously not." Zhou Yi just joked and said, "then... Xiaobai!"


    "Goo!"


    "Ah... I am named waste..." Zhou Yi continued to ponder, after a long time, "late autumn, how?"


    "Goo Goo?"


    "It means that late autumn is coming and winter is coming," Zhou Yi explained. "It matches your appearance."


    "Gu Gu ~" the late autumn opens his mouth, his eyes become round, and his whole body relaxes. The afterglow of the setting sun pours on his snow-white body, which makes him very... Cute (see the chapter of colored eggs).


    "Then you will be called late autumn." Zhou Yi nodded his head and did as the Romans did not include the name. If it was called in foreign countries, it would be the same as some people''s names. Zhou Yi felt that it would be very embarrassing if it was called by the same name as someone else?


    Zhou Yi brings Muqiu to the broken cauldron bar.


    The owner of the bar is old Tom. Although there is no brilliant performance in the original book, the event of lighting the fireplace by casting magic without a stick shows that he is a hidden big man.


    In this world, casting magic without staff is a very rare ability, which can only be mastered by people with excellent magic attainments.


    Besides, apart from this, what is the simple role of the boss who controls the entrance and exit of such an important place as Diagon Alley?


    Of course, it has nothing to do with Zhou Yi.


    "New guests!" Old Tom happily looked at Zhou Yi who came to the bar, "do you need anything? Try the new butter beer? I promise, the butter beer here is better than Hogsmeade''s! "


    "I need to stay here for a period of time, about a month," Zhou Yi said with a smile, "and a glass of butter beer by the way."


    "To your satisfaction!" Old Tom opened the cabinet beside him, took out a brass key from it and handed it to Zhou Yi. "It''s for you. It''s a gold gallon in all!"


    "Old Tom, that won''t do! Well... Still so handsome, do you want to eat grass for the old cow? " One side, a drunk drunk heard, looked at two eyes, began to coax.


    "Ha ha ha..." a few drunkards on one side also laughed.


    "Oh... You don''t mind. Drunk people don''t have a good brain, and it''s not good to pursue with them," old Tom said as soon as he saw Zhou Yi turning around to look at him. "And... If you think about it, it''s a compliment!"


    "I have enough self-confidence in myself, and I don''t need others to boast about it, let alone in this form..." Zhou Yi shrugged, "can you punish me a little?"


    "Of course... As long as it doesn''t kill people." Old Tom whispered.


    "I''m not a lunatic." Zhou Yi shook his head and pointed to the drunk.


    "Dong!"


    The heads of several drunkards seemed to be held down by something and hit the table at the same time, making a huge and orderly sound. Then they fainted completely and collapsed to the ground without any other reaction.


    The bar, which used to be very busy, was suddenly silent. Many people saw the movement here, but no one came forward to take charge of it. It''s just... Who would have thought that in one round, these drunkards would be "killed"?


    Moreover, it''s still no stick casting!


    Still so young, a handsome wizard to show it!


    "As you can see, they provoked us first," said Zhou Yi with a gentle smile. I''m Zhou Yi, a staff maker from China. I''m very glad to meet you... Although there were some disagreements, in fact, I''m a good talker. "


    With that, Zhou Yi took the butter beer from old Tom and drank it.


    "It''s not bad." Zhou Yi returned the cup to old Tom, and took out ten jin Jialong and handed them to old Tom. "These are maintenance expenses. Is that enough?"


    "More, more than one kingalon!" Old Tom took only one Dao.


    "The rest of you, please have a drink." Zhou Yi put nine gold jarons on the bar, "how can I get to the residence?"


    "Just go up the stairs over there. Your room is 206, Mr. Zhou," old Tom said. "Besides, the sound insulation of the bar may not be very good..."


    "Oh, that''s not a problem. I can arrange some sound insulation magic," Zhou Yi nodded and looked at the people around him who were still silent. "Have a nice drink."


    Having said that, Zhou Yi takes the late autumn and goes to the stairs.


    It wasn''t until Zhou Yi disappeared in the field of vision. After a while, there was a sound of the door opening and closing. People began to talk in a low voice. Among them, sentences like "no stick casting", "so young", "don''t know where it came from" appeared most frequently.


    "Dong Dong!" Old Tom knocked on the bar twice. "Be careful. Don''t always think you''re like Merlin when you''re drunk! Especially those who have a special hobby, also don''t always judge people by their appearance. This time, those idiots bump into each other. Next time, I don''t know who it is! Drink honestly. Next time anyone dares to make trouble when he''s drunk, I''ll drive him out and never let him in! "


    "That... Those gold gallows..." a drunkard weakly raised his hand and focused on the gold gallows left by Zhou Yi.


    In the light of the flickering candlelight in the bar, the reflected light of gold attracted all the spirits of the drunkard.


    Old Tom laughed with anger.


    "Drink! You''d better drink to death! " Old Tom said fiercely, the drunkards didn''t mind, cheered, and the bar was back to the noise again.


    As soon as Zhou Yi entered the room, he released several magic powers, such as sound insulation, purification and defense, to ensure that the place he needed to stay in the next period of time was clean enough. He also released the dusk snow and fed some food.


    "I hope Dumbledore can hurry up..." Zhou Yi thought.


    Only after you have made sure that you have successfully become a professor of Hogwarts, can you plan for the next step


    PS: in the process of making Reply PPT... After the reply, we may be able to resume two more£¨ I''ve got the egg stamp. It may take a while to pass.)

 Chapter 330

    [repeat, update in about ten minutes]


    the second day.


    In the room.


    Zhou Yi is experimenting with making a magic wand.


    For ordinary beginners of wand making, at the beginning of making wands, they will make many mistakes because they are not proficient in timing, strength, Incantation and so on. Even some people who have no talent may spend enough materials to make hundreds of wands, but they may not succeed in making one.


    However, for Zhou Yi, who already has all kinds of "wand" knowledge, and has top-level reaction and control, as well as all kinds of auxiliary means, making an ordinary wand is not a problem.


    Although the name is a beginner, but in fact is a value of all pull full or even far beyond the hanging ratio.


    An image of the metaphor is - big brother CF tired to play lol


    Of course, what Zhou Yi is doing now is not just an ordinary magic wand.


    As a staff maker, if the goal is only to make ordinary wands, the pursuit is too low.


    "Well... Ordinary magic wands only play a role of integration, guidance and partial amplification," Zhou Yi thought, portraying some magic on the magic wand in front of him. "The material of the wand body and the wand core corresponds to each wizard''s physique and talent, and even his personality has an impact, so can I..."


    "Dang Dang!"


    "So fast?" Zhou Yi looked at the window and found a black-and-white owl with two thick eyebrows, which was smaller than that of late autumn, standing on the windowsill outside, pecking at the glass window of the room with its beak... What''s funny is that it also held the letter in its beak, which made its lifting look funny.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi comes to the window, the owl stops knocking, shakes the thick, big envelope in his mouth, and his round head to signal Zhou Yi to open the window.


    With a smile, Zhou Yi opens a crack in the window, takes away the envelope from the owl''s mouth and closes the window.


    Owl:! "


    Big eyes full of incredible.


    "Ha ha ha!" Looking at the owl''s expression, Zhou Yi couldn''t help laughing. Then he opened the window again and wanted to welcome the owl in.


    "Chirp!" The owl stepped back, his face full of indignation and feathers.


    Owl: "don''t you pay, even if you don''t give a mouthful of food, even if you don''t give a mouthful of water? When can we owls stand up? I tell you, I will never give in to you. Since you tease me... Hmmm... What''s so sweet... Choo... Forgive you! "


    After smelling the exquisite and sweet cakes Zhou Yi brought out, the owl''s angry wings softened gradually. After hesitating for a few seconds, it fluttered its wings, flew in and began to eat.


    Zhou Yi gives it some hair, then opens the cage of late autumn, which is so excited that he takes the envelope to the table and sits down to check the letter.


    The envelope was sealed with a red wax seal. Zhou Yi took out the envelope and opened it.


    At the top is a sign, a big H in the middle, surrounded by four animals, which is the school emblem of Hogwarts, and the four animals represent the four colleges.


    At the bottom of the school badge, there is a complete spelling of Hogwarts. At the bottom of the spelling, there is¡ª¡ª


    [President: Albus Dumbledore


    (president of the International Federation of witches, first class of the Merlin order, grand magician, chief magician of visengamo)


    Dear Mr. Zhou Yi


    We are pleased to inform you that you have been approved by the Ministry of magic and the Hogwarts school to be a professor of defense against the dark arts at Hogwarts.


    If you are willing to accept the position, please fill in the attached [Hogwarts employment consent].


    The opening date of the new semester is September 1. You need to fill in your intention of teaching grade and the required textbooks for the new academic year one month in advance and submit them to the school. After the school''s review, the corresponding students will be informed by letter reissue (if you refuse to work, please ignore this item)


    Based on the defense against the dark arts course, there is a teacher, Professor Chilo, who has been consulted by the school authorities on his teaching grade intention. Professor Chilo''s feedback is as follows - [I''m very happy that someone is willing to share my responsibility, and welcome Professor Zhou Yi''s arrival. As for the teaching grade intention, I admire Mr. Porter very much, so, Can I have a little wish to teach freshmen? Other grades can be arranged by Professor Zhou Yi. You can reasonably declare your intended teaching grade according to Professor Chilo''s wishes (if you refuse to work, please ignore this item).


    If you have any objection, you can go to the vice president''s office every Monday or Wednesday before August 1 for consultation. If you need to apply for the subsidy in advance, you can, You can fill in the attached [application form for early payment of subsidy] (if you refuse to work, please ignore this item).


    Vice President (female): Mileva McGonagall


    Later, Zhou Yi''s letter of appointment, as well as the various attachments and forms mentioned above, will be filled out by Zhou Yi.


    After filling in all the attachments and forms, Zhou Yi took out a new envelope (OWL mail is a common contact in the wizarding world, so basically every place will prepare some envelopes, and of course there are spare owl food, It''s just that Zhou Yi brought his own cake, so he didn''t use it). After putting these accessories in, he looked at the two owls, mainly the black-and-white one.


    The owl noticed Zhou Yi''s eyes, raised his head and smacked his mouth


    Can you wait for me to finish first?


    "Well... Can you fly now?" Zhou Yi looked at the black-and-white owl''s enlarged stomach and doubted.


    "Chirp!" The owl flew into a rage, swallowed the cake residue, held the letter in its mouth, flapped its wings and flew up. Then it flew to the middle and fell down... It was too much to eat.


    "Chirp ~" the owl buries its face in its wings and begins to Cos ostrich.


    "Forget it," Zhou Yi handed the envelope to Mu Qiu, and then put the cakes on the plate in a small bag, which was also given to Mu Qiu, "you all go


    "Goo Goo ~" the late autumn Goo Goo two, and then hold the letter in his mouth, claws grasp the bag, and fly steadily out - it''s good to be big.


    Of course, the little magic Zhou Yi bestowed on it also played a little role.


    "Chirp!" Despite cos, owls flapped their wings and let their clumsy bodies fly. They fluttered behind the late autumn and flew out. For a moment, they didn''t know whether it was the power of face or food.


    "Very good, the first step is successful," Zhou Yi picked up the wand again and began to depict on it. "Next, it''s the next step..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    A luxury car


    "I can assure you, the house here is absolutely wonderful, there is no problem! The quality is guaranteed, and the neighbors are very friendly! "


    A woman in a suit and shoes is introducing to Zhou Yi with a smile on her face. It seems that the whole person is going to stick to Zhou Yi.


    "Is it?" Wearing gold unilateral glasses and high-end custom-made suit, Zhou Yi smiles. He raises his left hand and pushes his glasses. His sleeve slides down slightly, revealing a watch of great value. He glances at the road sign on one side - [Privet Drive]


    "Of course!" The intermediary''s eyes automatically fell on Zhou Yi''s watch, which was "inadvertently" exposed. His eyes were bright again, and his tone and attitude were more than twice as good.


    "Well, Ms. Rachel, I''m a lawyer," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "So I need a quiet place where I can study law with ease."


    "This is definitely your first choice!" The tone of the agent seemed to be introducing the house to the king.


    ¡­¡­


    "Vernon, come and see!"


    In the house at 4 Privet Drive, Penny Dursley whispered.


    "What''s the matter?" Vernon Dursley, who was reading the newspaper, put it down.


    "Look, it looks like a big man is coming!" Cried petunia in a low voice.


    "What''s the big man..." Vernon muttered. He threw the newspaper aside, stood up, swayed his fat body to the window, looked in the direction Petunia said, and took a breath in a moment. "It can''t be stealing..."


    "Keep your voice down, I just heard that man is a lawyer!" Petunia quickly covered Vernon''s mouth and lowered her voice.


    "But that car, our boss only has one. Once he talked with me, he said that when he bought that car, it was a bit painful!" Vernon said in a low voice.


    "Maybe someone else is a gold medal lawyer? The kind of lawyer who specializes in big cases? Or what noble children are they? " Penny said, "I think the man is going to buy a house next to us. I''ve seen the man next to him. He''s an intermediary, and the one next to us is empty in our area."


    "Just buy it," feinong said. Maybe it''s because he saw Zhou Yi''s face and the agent who had a good face and a hot figure and wanted to stick it on Zhou Yi, or because of Penny''s attitude, "what''s the relationship with me?"


    "Are you stupid? If that''s true, it''s a big shot, and it''s our neighbor! " "If we have a good relationship with him, if we have any difficulties in the future, can we ask him for help? Or free advice? Lawyers'' fees are very expensive! "


    "Well... It makes sense." Vernon thought for a moment, nodded and said, "how do we get to know him?"


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see if he''s buying a house here," Petunia whispered. "If we''re sure that he''ll be our neighbor in the future, I''ll prepare another party and invite him as a guest. After that, he''ll certainly invite us, too. Don''t you know that


    "That''s right, that''s right," said Vernon, nodding, shaking his fat face and body with no neck.


    "And, in that case, we''ll have to lock that kid up... Never let him know we have a little monster here!" Penny''s tone sounded a bit sinister.


    "Yes, yes, that''s for sure!" Vernon nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "May I go in and have a look?" Outside, Zhou Yi, who brought everything into his ears, still showed a sunny and gentle smile and asked the intermediary.


    "Sure ~" the agent quickly took out the key and opened the gate of Privet Drive, "please follow me!"


    "All right." Zhou Yi nodded with a smile, followed the agent into No. 5 Privet Drive, looked around, and then pretended to think about it for a while, finally decided to buy it without even saying the price.


    After seeing off the agent who was almost soft and wanted to fight less for decades, Zhou Yi drove in the car, called the furniture company and cleaning company according to the plan, moved in the latest furniture which was obviously newly purchased, and then cleaned the whole house again. He looked like an elite lawyer with a lot of money, It''s absolutely the style of the upper class.


    After everything was done, Zhou Yi half lay on the sofa and began to prepare for the next action.


    Early this morning, Zhou Yi went to gulingge to exchange "a little bit" of gold for pounds. Then he bought a car and used a little telepathy to get a lawyer''s card for himself. Then the contact person bought a house. His goal was to live near this Privet Drive, but he didn''t expect that No. 5 Privet Drive was a vacant house for sale, It''s the only coincidence.


    With so many busy days, Zhou Yi is not only trying to buy a house... Buying a house is secondary, and being close to Harry Potter is the main thing.


    After seeing off the agent who was almost soft and wanted to fight less for decades, Zhou Yi drove in the car, called the furniture company and cleaning company according to the plan, moved in the latest furniture which was obviously newly purchased, and then cleaned the whole house again. He looked like an elite lawyer with a lot of money, It''s absolutely the style of the upper class.


    After everything was done, Zhou Yi half lay on the sofa and began to prepare for the next action.


    Early this morning, Zhou Yi went to gulingge to exchange "a little bit" of gold for pounds. Then he bought a car and used a little telepathy to get a lawyer''s card for himself. Then the contact person bought a house. His goal was to live near this Privet Drive, but he didn''t expect that No. 5 Privet Drive was a vacant house for sale, It''s the only coincidence.


    With so many busy days, Zhou Yi is not only trying to buy a house... Buying a house is secondary, and being close to Harry Potter is the main thing.


    PS: preparing for PPT

 Chapter 331

    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Zhou Yi opens the door.


    Outside stood a tall, thin woman, Petunia Dursley.


    "Excuse me, what can I do for you?" Zhou Yi asked knowingly.


    "Well," penny said with a smile, "I''m the hostess of No.4 Privet Drive, Penny Dursley. I just noticed the movement here... Do you plan to settle here in the future?"


    "It''s Mrs. Dursley. Yes, that''s right. Apart from working hours, I should live here. It seems that we will be neighbors in the future," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "I''m sorry to disturb you by carrying furniture. I''m Zhou Yi. Just call me Zhou Yi. Er... Please come in?"


    "No, no, you''re not disturbing me!" Penny repeatedly denied that her action seemed exaggerated. It took a few seconds for her to return to normal. "It''s not necessary to go in and sit down. You must have just moved here, and a lot of things need time to be sorted out... Well, since we are all neighbors in the future, my family is going to have a party, so I''d like to invite you. Are you free after two o''clock the day after tomorrow?"


    "The day after tomorrow?" Zhou Yi pretended to think for a while, and then replied, "I''m so lucky that my schedule the day after tomorrow is just free. I can attend this party when I have time."


    "Great! That''s a deal! " Penny said happily, "Mr. Zhou, our family is looking forward to your coming!"


    "I''m not very honored by your invitation, Mrs. Dursley. I''ll be on time at two o''clock the day after tomorrow."


    After seeing Mrs. Dursley off, Zhou Yi closed the door and his face returned to calm.


    The so-called everyone has a mask. Zhou Yi also has many masks, but just put on the most suitable one.


    ¡­¡­


    Harry was a little flustered.


    I don''t know why. Just now, Aunt Petunia and Uncle Vernon called him in front of him. Just when he thought that he was going to be taught a lesson because of some trivial things or Dudley''s damage, and he lost today''s dinner (though it was not worth looking forward to), But I saw a smile on Penny''s and Vernon''s face... Although it was very reluctantly, it could be regarded as true.


    Wait, smile?


    Harry can''t help but get nervous. To tell the truth, he doesn''t expect penny and Vernon to change their attitude towards him. There''s only one possibility in this situation - they have any intention to themselves, but it''s hard to achieve the goal by taunting and scolding.


    "We''re going to invite a big man to our house tomorrow," Vernon said with a smile on his red face, which was so fat that he had no neck. "I need you to be honest in your cupboard and never make any noise. Do you understand?"


    "If, I mean if," Petunia said, looking at Harry with a trace of disgust that she could not hide and never wanted to hide, "if you agree, I can promise you a cake... Of course, that''s on the premise that you have to keep quiet and not let that big man notice you!"


    "But... But..." Harry asked weakly, "if I want to go to the bathroom..."


    "I''m not talking to you! Son of a bitch Feinong, who could not bear it for a long time, yelled in a low voice. His face turned red. He looked like an Afghan hound with a beard and a super strong tax payment. "If it wasn''t for those... If it wasn''t for not being able to drive you away, I would have swept you out of the house long ago. In a word, if you made any mistakes at that time, I would let you know what regret is! Do you understand? "


    "... I see..." Harry was startled and winced.


    "Get yourself some biscuits or something and go back to your cupboard!" Vernon ordered, "penny, give him another jar, the one with the lid!"


    At last, Vernon gave a vicious warning: "at that time, if you dare to make any noise and disturb my business, I can guarantee that you will not be better!"


    "It''s not going to be easy." Harry said something in his heart, turned his head silently, went straight to the place where the biscuits were stored, and then took away all the cans impolitely. Anyway, he was scolded. I''m sorry if I didn''t take more?


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Little Huijin, Privet Drive.


    The street lamps went out one by one with the tall and thin figure.


    The figure came to the front of No. 4 privet Road, stopped for a while, seemed to be observing something, after a while, and slowly forward, finally came to the front of No. 5 privet road.


    The figure came to the door and was about to knock, but they turned on the lights automatically, as if they were welcoming the visitors.


    The shadow pauses and walks in. The light dispels the darkness. The appearance of the person who shines out - flowing silver white hair and beard, long hooked nose, half moon shaped glasses... Is Dumbledore.


    "Welcome to my new house, principal Dumbledore." In the living room, Zhou Yi put down his coffee cup and said, "would you like a cup of coffee?"


    "Thank you, but I still don''t need it," Dumbledore came in, and the door of the room automatically closed behind him. "When you get old, it''s even harder to fall asleep with coffee."


    "Then have some chocolate and candy." Zhou Yi shrugged and a tray filled with chocolates and sweets automatically appeared on the table.


    "Is this Muggle food?" Dumbledore sat down on the sofa opposite Zhou Yi, picked up a gold coin shaped chocolate and asked curiously.


    "Yes, and much better than the wizarding world." Zhou Yi blinked, "if you like, I have a lot more here."


    "Well, I like sweets, but it''s not good to eat too much..." Dumbledore peeled off the gold foil and threw the chocolate into his mouth. He nodded with satisfaction. The bright blue under the half moon glasses became sharper and brighter. "So... Mr. Zhou, you should already know why I''m here?"


    "Of course, headmaster, it''s not hard to guess," Zhou Yi nodded, and then went straight to the point. "I want to sell my wand, so I plan to start with Mr. porter. After all, you know Mr. Porter''s influence."


    "... Oh," Dumbledore was obviously stunned for a moment, "I didn''t expect you to be so direct."


    "Because I have a clear conscience, and what I want to do will not do any harm to Mr. Porter," Zhou Yi said. "I just need to borrow Mr. Porter''s influence to play an advertising role..."


    "Advertising? Is it a Muggle word? " Dumbledore didn''t quite understand.


    "Yes, it''s basically... It''s similar to that if you suddenly say that the wand of a certain company works very well, then other people will think that the wand of that company works very well, which is equivalent to that you advertised this wand." Zhou Yi explained, "I''m a staff maker. Naturally, my dream is to carry forward my wand."


    "But... The Ministry doesn''t allow witches to influence Muggle life..." Dumbledore frowned. "And Mr. Porter can''t leave there..."


    "It''s very simple. All I use are Muggle methods, and I have a legal Muggle identity," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "Although Mr. Porter can''t leave that place, at least I can make his life a little more comfortable.


    In the Muggle world, a lawyer''s identity is like the Auror of the wizard world. I just need to find out what happened to Mr. Porter "inadvertently". Then, as a "lawyer", my just character will make me angry at this situation and threaten the Dursleys. They are afraid of witches, but they are confident. I am different, As long as I keep a Muggle identity in front of them, that''s enough. "


    "I think I know what you mean, Mr. Zhou. Ideally, it''s a plan with the best of both worlds, that is, if you could tell me in advance... But," said Dumbledore with a smile as his blue eyes gazed at Zhou Yi, "I''m curious about your wand."


    "It''s easy to do," Zhou Yi took out a magic wand and handed it to Dumbledore. "This is a magic wand that I tried to make yesterday."


    "... it''s hard to believe that the flawless craftsmanship came from such a young staff maker." Dumbledore took the wand, observed it for a long time, and looked at Zhou Yi. "Can I have a try?"


    "Of course... But it''s better to input less magic." Zhou Yi warned.


    "All right." Dumbledore nods and shakes his wand slightly. A burst flame is released from the wand and goes to the ceiling!


    Dumbledore eyebrows pick, and is a shake wand, in a moment, a white light from the wand, after the first, the flame completely eliminated in mid air, did not hurt the ceiling!


    "Amazing skill!" Zhou Yi clapped his hands, his face was full of praise, "unimaginable!"


    "Just a few tricks," Dumbledore waved modestly. "Mr. Zhou, this wand you made..."


    "Well, I''ve always been curious about what magic is and what role the wand plays in it." Zhou Yi explained, "in the end, my conclusion is that magic, the medium that allows a wizard to release magic, is a kind of energy that exists in nature. Some people can absorb it, while others can''t. In this way, it forms the difference between a wizard and a Muggle.


    The magic wand, among them, plays the role of guiding magic and concentrating magic. The magic in the body can be released from the magic wand by the wizard. In this way, the efficiency and accuracy of the wizard''s releasing magic are improved a lot, and different materials are different according to different people''s constitutions. This is what Mr. Olivander often said, Everyone has a wand that belongs to him. "


    "So... You made a change." Dumbledore rubbed the wand in his hand.


    "Of course, a small change, most of the wands can only guide and integrate the magic input by the wizard, and the wand I made... Has the ability to automatically absorb magic from the nature. You have just experienced that the power of the released magic has increased, haven''t you?"


    "Yes, this wand doesn''t fit me, but it''s half as good as when I used my original wand." Dumbledore suddenly realized.


    "That''s why I praise you. Headmaster Dumbledore, your control over magic is superb, and your reaction is absolutely top-notch. Only in this way can you react quickly and use magic of the same strength to counteract the flame..." Zhou Yi sighed, "if I were you, I would not be better."


    There was a smell of Versailles in the air, which came from both of them at the same time, but both of them were indifferent.


    "I''m old. The future belongs to you young people." Dumbledore said with a smile, making Zhou Yi cold.


    "It''s just a bonus. I''m not just able to make this kind of change," Zhou Yi quickly changed the topic. "I think the wand also needs to have the ability of physical strike."


    "Physical strike?" Dumbledore doubts again. He always feels that every word he hears from Zhou Yi knows what it means, but when it''s combined, it''s encircled.


    "Don''t know headmaster, have you ever heard of a magic wand..." Zhou Yi smiles mysteriously, "about eight feet long?"


    Dumbledore:! "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhou. By eight feet, is that what I mean by... Eight feet in length?" Dumbledore said that he doubted whether he was old, so he misunderstood and so on.


    "No, no, it''s about this length." Zhou Yi didn''t know where to take out a stick, eight feet... That''s more than 240 centimeters long.


    Dumbledore fell into silence.


    "Of course, this is the length that can only be used in the later stage. If it''s a beginner, stick... Oh no, stick is as long as eyebrows." Zhou Yi smiles.


    You just said stick, absolutely??!


    Dumbledore was speechless for a while. Finally, he analyzed the function of such a long wand from a rational point of view. After a few seconds, he directly asked, "so, Mr. Zhou, since you intend to make the wand so long, there must be a corresponding reason?"


    "Of course Zhou Yixing is full of vitality. A lot of knowledge about "wand" in his mind finally has a place to use. "Wand, tongcudgel, benevolent people in the army... In short, when the little wizard doesn''t have enough magic power, he still uses fighting to solve problems. At this time, a long, thick and hard wand can provide a lot of advantages... Of course, My envisioned design is that these wands can be reduced and enlarged, which is easy to achieve. Just add some special magic and then add materials... "


    In the living room late at night, under Zhou Yi''s explanation, Dumbledore''s eyes changed from bewilderment to a little understanding, then to complete clarity, and finally eager to try.


    The butterfly flapped its wings and a huge storm was brewing.


    PS: ah! What a panic! I''m going to reply soon. Wuwu

 Chapter 332

    Later, Zhou Yi explained to Dumbledore a lot of other design ideas about "eyebrow wand".


    For example, metal hoops are added at the ends of the wand to increase the strike strength of the wand and ensure that the wand is not so easy to break.


    For example, when necessary, you can add some sharp metal cones to the wand to directly turn it into a spear or something


    In short, there are many ways.


    Dumbledore is able to put forward some opinions on each scheme. As the greatest wizard of our time, he has rich combat experience, so he has encountered various situations.


    It''s not uncommon for Dumbledore to get into trouble without magic and use physical means to solve problems - otherwise, how did Dumbledore get his strong body when he was young?


    "I have some new questions, Mr. Zhou," Dumbledore kept asking questions, but this time, when he said the question, he looked very serious. "Can the device that you made automatically absorb magic... Absorb it all the time? How to use it? Do you have to input magic? "


    "It''s impossible to absorb all the time. There must be an upper limit due to the materials. As for whether you have to input magic power to use it... If you really want to, you don''t need it," Zhou Yi said, "but the production cost is too high, so it''s absolutely impossible to popularize it on a large scale. Moreover, I''m confident that it''s hard for other people to copy my technique... In short, For a long time to come, only those who have magic power will be able to use the wand. "


    "You see what I mean." Dumbledore nodded.


    "Of course, but the times need to change after all. Whether it''s better or worse, it needs to move, or it will die out automatically," Zhou Yi said slowly. "I choose to be the guide of the change of the times... How about you?"


    "You remind me of a person, Mr. Zhou, who is the same genius, the same... Terrible," Dumbledore sighed. "But the difference is that I can''t convince myself to take action against you, because you didn''t do anything purposely aimed at others... What you want to change is this era, and it''s essentially good. Even I... Want to participate in it."


    "I''ll welcome you, principal Dumbledore." Zhou Yi said, "if you are willing to join, I will be happy to give you a big gift."


    "I can''t help looking forward to what you call a great gift." Dumbledore laughed at himself, "but..."


    "Why don''t you try it first?" Zhou Yi interrupted.


    "Oh..." Dumbledore hesitated for a moment, "it''s convenient to say, what kind of gift is this? Can you still experience it?"


    "About the body." Zhou Yi "a strong body."


    "..." Dumbledore frowned.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not talking about the evil magic, which won''t harm anyone else''s interests. The principle is to use magic to repair the body," Zhou Yi guessed that Dumbledore must be thinking awkwardly, and explained, "a way to fundamentally repair the body, so that the body''s condition can return to the young and strong period."


    "If it really exists, it''s unbelievable," Dumbledore said in silence for a moment. "Do Chinese witches have so many magical powers? Mr. Zhou


    "First, I''m not a wizard. Second, I''m an exception," Zhou Yi shrugged. "But I can say for sure that it''s a magical land. It''s not surprising what kind of things exist... Well, headmaster Dumbledore, in short, no matter how much you say, it''s better to experience it. Moreover, according to your magic level, I think I can also test whether the things I give are harmful or beneficial to you. "


    "What reason can I refuse?" Dumbledore shook his head.


    Even Dumbledore, there are times when he can''t resist temptation... He''s human, he''ll be old and he''ll die.


    For Zhou Yi, Dumbledore can''t talk about any trust. After all, they met for the first time yesterday, and Dumbledore''s intention of coming here this time is to ask for a crime.


    For Harry, Dumbledore certainly left behind some small tricks to provide protection and some monitoring. That''s why Dumbledore came to Harry shortly after Zhou Yi moved in.


    Although, up to now, the process has changed so much that Dumbledore intends to accept Zhou Yi''s "big gift".


    Not because of inexplicable trust, but because of the well-known interests of both people.


    From Zhou Yi''s body, Dumbledore saw a new era, the arrival of a great era, and Zhou Yi''s "big gift" also made him have to move.


    From Dumbledore, Zhou Yi can make this era come more quickly and have more influence.


    If both sides can bring enough benefits to each other, win-win cooperation is what should happen.


    Zhou Yi raised his hand, a white light appeared, in which there were countless magic [individuals].


    This is a magic method developed by Zhou Yi himself. Its principle is to transform the basic magic into individual with various properties, and then form the organization according to the corresponding structure, which is magic.


    If you have to give an example, it''s like code and program.


    Zhou Yi called it formula magic. There is no longer any mysterious, obscure perception or instinct. If you can control those magic, build the corresponding formula, you can release the corresponding magic!


    Of course, at present, the system is not mature, and there are still many bugs. Zhou Yi is still analyzing and experimenting, but he is not in a hurry. He has enough time to experiment slowly.


    "Here it is." Zhou Yi released his hand, and the white light turned into a ball of light floating in the air, floating slightly up and down.


    "It''s really... Magic... It''s totally different from our system?" Dumbledore exclaimed.


    "Yes," Zhou Yi nodded, "but the system is not perfect. I will never spread it until then."


    "It''s a very correct decision. I think I need to thank you for those people, Mr. Zhou. Not everyone can be gifted here, and not everyone can be intact in the process of perfection and supplement..." Dumbledore''s blue eyes, the sense of surprise has not gone away for a long time. Finally, after observing for a while, he finally picked up the magic wand, It''s going down to the ball of light.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve benefited a lot from this evening''s exchange. Thank you for your generosity, Mr. Zhou," said Dumbledore, blinking and standing up. "If you have any follow-up plans, please let me know."


    "Of course," Zhou Yi said with a smile, "well, we have a good cooperation, principal Dumbledore."


    "Happy cooperation."


    ¡­¡­


    Penny and Zhou Yi made an appointment for two days.


    Harry is hiding in the cupboard.


    It''s a cupboard. It''s actually a useless place under the stairs. Originally, it could only be used for stacking sundries, but it was used by Vernon and penny as Harry''s residence.


    Except for this place where only a small light bulb was left to provide light as soon as the door was closed, there was no other place in No. 4 Privet Drive that could prove Harry''s existence.


    "It shows that we made the right decision before," Vernon said triumphantly to penny, putting down his newspaper. "No one else would know that we have another annoying boy here."


    "We just need to get him in."


    Penny agrees that today she deliberately takes out her most beautiful clothes and jewelry to wear on her body, but it doesn''t affect that she looks like a vicious witch, while feinong, who is fat but with a suit, looks more like a fat pig.


    "After that, get rid of him!" Petunia said in a low voice, with a trace of hatred and deep jealousy on her face. "When he comes of age, those monsters will have no reason to stop us!"


    "Clean up your mood, and a good day will come eventually." Feinong patted Penny''s hand with a feeling of regret. "As long as the little monster doesn''t make a sound, today is perfect... It''s a pity that Dudley went to the summer camp, otherwise Mr. Zhou would like the lovely Dudley... This will give us a lot of impression points."


    "It''s OK. Mr. Zhou is our neighbor. When Dudley comes back, there will be a chance." Penny comforted Vernon, and apparently agreed.


    Harry didn''t know what was going on outside. He just stayed in the cupboard, sat by the little light source, or played with counting the tangled hair. Anyway, he didn''t know why all the hair would grow back overnight even if it was completely shaved off.


    "Hey... You can''t eat my biscuit." Harry muttered and moved away a spider crawling on a biscuit. He was not afraid of spiders, because in the past so many years, the most time he spent was in the cupboard, and the only thing that could move except him was spiders - maybe he was afraid at first, but now he is used to it.


    He tried his best to keep his voice down. Countless lessons have taught him that if something happens this time, which will affect the conversation between the "big man" and Vernon, there will be serious consequences.


    As for the reason, just look at the jar of biscuits? In the past, Vernon would directly threaten Harry not to give him a meal. How could he give this advantage in advance?


    Harry picked up a biscuit, put it in his mouth and squinted with satisfaction. This kind of snack is absolutely a rare experience for him.


    It would be nice to eat in a sunny place, where Vernon and penny can''t help themselves, thought Harry, and then sighed softly. He felt that it was absolutely impossible. It could only happen in his own fantasy.


    two o''clock in the afternoon.


    At two o''clock sharp, Zhou Yi knocked on the door with some presents.


    After that, there was a walk through dialogue and exchange. In terms of knowledge, Zhou Yi would not show his true feelings. He has been to all kinds of places, and has never seen anything high-end?


    That''s what people like Vernon and Penny do.


    Thus, in just half an hour, Zhou Yi successfully solidified his image in the hearts of fenon and penny, such as "polite", "well-informed", "rich in wealth", "top lawyer" and so on.


    Communication is very "happy", at least on the surface. Half an hour later, Zhou Yi slowly stood up, politely asked the location of the bathroom, and walked there.


    From the living room to the bathroom, you just need to go through the stairs... That is, passing Harry''s cupboard.


    At this time, Harry is lying flat in the cupboard, bored, subconsciously reaching out for a biscuit.


    The misunderstanding of distance and height caused Harry''s hand to touch the edge of the jar. Although he wanted to straighten it in time, he didn''t have time.


    At least, that''s what he thinks.


    "Dong, Dang, jingle!"


    The iron jar was knocked down and a clear and loud voice came out.


    Zhou Yi, who is about to go to the bathroom, stops and looks at the direction of the cupboard. His face naturally has a [puzzled] expression.


    "No!" Fenon and penny in the living room were still making eye contact with such messages as "our performance is very good", "it seems that we are likely to succeed this time", "it''s a pity that Dudley is not here" and so on. However, when the voice came to our ears, their faces changed.


    The direction of the sound


    Feinong jumped up from the sofa at a speed absolutely not in line with his figure, and then rushed to Zhou Yi with penny. He had an idea and cried out: "that damned mouse!"


    Zhou Yi naturally walked to the locked cupboard under the stairs.


    "..." in the cupboard, he turned off the small light bulb, and Harry, who was completely in the dark, did not dare to breathe. He listened to the movement outside with breathless concentration, and the approaching footsteps made his heart rise to his throat.


    "Mr. Zhou!" Just as Zhou Yi stopped in front of Harry''s cupboard, Vernon and Penny arrived. "It''s a mouse!"


    "Mouse?" Zhou Yi turned and asked.


    "Yes! It''s a mouse Feinong''s face was red and excited, and he stammered a little, "you know, there are always mice in this kind of corner, and it''s the place where we pile up things, so sometimes it always makes a sound..."


    "Oh, so it is." Zhou Yi showed an apologetic smile on his face. "I want to open it."


    "No, no, No. There are too many mice in the utility room, and it''s too messy for us to clean up," penny said hastily. "Mr. Zhou, you''d better go to the bathroom. Here we''ll deal with it!"


    "All right." Zhou Yi nodded and took a step.


    Hearing the distant footsteps, Harry stuck on the cupboard door was finally relieved. At the same time, he didn''t know whether to relax or lose... Maybe he would be able to get rid of this kind of life after he was found out? Harry thought, and then he had a helpless and bitter smile. The probability of this kind of thing happening is not higher than that of angels?


    "But," Zhou Yi stopped, "how do I feel..."


    The next moment, Harry''s eyes were wide open with a bitter smile on his face.


    I don''t know why, a strong sense of crisis suddenly came to my heart.


    A force that didn''t know where to come from, and Harry''s own subconscious action, let him instantly lie down.


    Then, a storm broke out.


    "Bang!"


    After the violent noise, Harry, feeling safe at last, raised his head in a panic. He didn''t even care if his glasses fell off.


    The dark cupboard is no longer dark. The light from the outside is as direct as the daylight at dawn, which makes the whole cupboard bright.


    In the light, there was a tall, upright figure with long legs.


    "Are you... An angel?" Harry couldn''t help saying.


    "I''m not an angel, little friend," said Zhou Yi, taking back his leg. During the whole process of breaking the door, his upright body didn''t bend at all. But now, he bends down, picks up the pair of glasses that fell on the ground for Harry, and puts them on him. "And you are not a mouse."


    On that ordinary day, which was still a period before his twelfth birthday, Harry met the man who broke through the darkness and brought light to him.


    PS: I''ll reply tomorrow. I''ll die laughing. I feel like I can''t get over it~

 Chapter 333

    [repeat, update in 15 minutes]


    Harry was speechless.


    It''s normal. After all, he''s only 11 years old and about to turn 12.


    After putting on his glasses, Zhou Yi straightens up and looks coldly at fenong and penny, who are completely stunned.


    It happened so fast that Vernon and Penny didn''t react.


    A gentlemanly and well-dressed "upper class" suddenly turns into a suit thug and smashes the cupboard door with a whip?


    This huge contrast makes Vernon and Penny have to be stunned. Moreover, considering Zhou Yi''s career


    "Originally, I thought I would have two good neighbors, but now, it seems that this is just your disguised appearance," Zhou Yi stared at the Dursleys without expression, no longer pretending to be "sunny", "gentle" and so on. "It seems that it''s time for me to call the police, in view of your understanding of... What''s your name, child?"


    "Harry, Harry Potter." Harry was still in a daze, but he replied subconsciously.


    "Very well, Mr. Porter, it seems that it has nothing to do with you," said Zhou Yi, looking at Vernon and penny. "So, illegal imprisonment, abduction and trafficking of underage children, and maltreatment, it seems that the first lawsuit I brought in Britain was actually initiated by myself..."


    "No, no!" In response, Vernon waved, "we''re not illegally imprisoned!"


    "He was not abducted by us, but sent by some people!" Penny screamed, too.


    "From some people?" Zhou Yi picks eyebrows, "then you are also accomplices!"


    "He''s our nephew!" Said Petunia hastily.


    "Nephew?" Zhou Yi looks at Harry, who is taking away a spider from his body but does not change his face. Then he looks at the dark and dirty cupboard. Then he looks at them, "are you fooling me?"


    "This... This..." penny had an idea. "This is Harry playing hide and seek with us!"


    "Or that," Zhou Yi looked at the Dursleys with the eyes of a fool, "are you fooling me like a fool?"


    "You... You''re trespassing!" On one side, feinong thought of an illegal and criminal act that Zhou Yi had mentioned when he was chatting with Zhou Yi. He was so excited that his whole body was shaking. He pointed to Zhou Yi and said, "I will take you to court... Unless you promise never to sue us!"


    "Master the skills of foreigners to control them?" Zhou Yi disdained to smile. He took a pen out of his pocket and pressed the top switch. "As a lawyer, I''m very careful about everything, so..."


    The switch of the recorder pen was turned on, and the voice of Zhou Yi''s words began to play before he entered the door. It took a long time for Zhou Yi to press it down. Before that, feinong, who was still excited, trembling and reddening, thought that he was going to finish a wave of extreme anti killing, was pale as paper.


    "You are witchcraft!" Penny suddenly realized and pointed to Zhou Yi.


    "Witchcraft? Now I know why you can do such a thing. It turns out that you are so ignorant, "Zhou Yi shook his head." this is the most cutting-edge technology! A valuable creation is also a necessary thing for a top lawyer... In short, now, what else can you justify? "


    "... he''s really our nephew. We didn''t really abuse him!" Penny has a little bit of a breakdown. Even if her previous intention to make a good relationship with Zhou Yi has been completely destroyed, now she has made the relationship so dead and is about to be sued by Zhou Yi... How powerful is such a terrible gold medal lawyer? Will they take away all their property?


    Damn, it''s all the disaster!


    Penny looks at Harry fiercely, and Harry shrinks behind Zhou Yi in fright... Even if Harry is confused, he will react now. Obviously, Zhou Yi is helping him.


    "Harry..." penny wanted to cut Harry to pieces, but she quickly reacted, pretending to be "gentle" and said in a voice that was "sweet" to be tired of death, "you said, we are playing hide and seek with you, aren''t we?"


    Harry shivered, not moved, but frightened.


    "I... I..." Harry stammered.


    "Harry... Think about it, OK?" Feinong also said in a "gentle" voice, with a far more lethal effect than penny.


    "Just tell the truth," Zhou Yi turned his head and looked down at Harry. "You have to have the courage to try, and then you have a chance to change everything you think is bad, Mr. porter."


    "I... I''m not!" Harry stammered and yelled, "they''re just holding me up and abusing me!"


    "Very well, Mr. Potter, you have proved your courage," Zhou Yi reached out and rubbed Harry''s head. "Now, I''ll change the bad situation for you... But before that, you need to live with me for a few days. By the way, is there anything else you need to take away?"


    "..." Harry shook his head. The biscuit that used to be like a treasure had lost its allure. What could be more precious than the light breaking through the darkness?


    As for the others, there is nothing more. If it''s not necessary, he doesn''t want to take away the ragged, old and unsuitable clothes.


    "Well, we can meet in court, Mr. Vernon, Ms. penny," Zhou Yi looked at the Dursleys. "Welcome to invite the most famous lawyers in England. I''ll be happy to compete with them... Please wait for the summons."


    "We are wrong, we are wrong!" At last, Vernon couldn''t hold on. He was paralyzed on the ground. He had a runny nose and a tearful cry. "We are willing to repent!"


    "That''s what should be said in court, sir," Zhou Yi didn''t want to say a word more. "During this period, Mr. Harry will live with me first... You can invite those lawyers as much as you like."


    With that, Zhou Yi patted Harry on the head and led him out to the door, past Vernon and penny. He opened the door and slammed it shut.


    The next sentence still seems to reverberate in the air¡ª¡ª


    "There is one thing that can be explained in advance... The person who can win me is not born in this world."


    "After all, even if it''s true verbally, physical justification can be regarded as justification." Zhou Yixin thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Harry felt that the world was a bit unreal. If it wasn''t for the big hand on his head that was pulling his hair away all the time and bringing a clear feeling, he would even pinch himself to prove whether he was in a dream or not.


    Sure it wasn''t really a dream, Harry just felt the air was fresh, the sun was shining, the sky was blue... Everything seemed to be better.


    "Change everything bad." Harry thought, maybe that''s the real change?


    And I paid... Courage?


    "It''s just the beginning, Mr. Porter," said Harry as he listened to the words overhead. "From today on, you''ll enter a world you''ve never heard of, a new world... That can make you shine. Of course, what you need to pay is more than courage."


    "You... Can you know what I''m thinking?" Harry looked up.


    "Yes," said Zhou Yi, feeling that Harry''s head experience was not good. "Your identity is very different from what you think, Mr. porter. After discussing with headmaster Dumbledore, I decided to inform you some necessary information in advance and rescue you... In my opinion, it should be rescue."


    "Of course Harry said quickly. At last he asked, "headmaster Dumbledore?"


    "The headmaster of the school you are going to," Zhou Yi pointed to the door and opened it. "I think we can go first, then sit down and speak slowly."


    "You... You were?" Harry was in a daze.


    "Some simple magic, but no one said a lawyer can''t know a little magic, or a wizard can''t be a lawyer, right?" Zhou Yi said with a smile, "don''t think that magic doesn''t exist. Think back to your past, Mr. porter. In the last 11 years of your miserable life experience, when you went to the street for a few times, did you meet some people who were dressed strangely and had a strange attitude towards you?"


    "..." smell speech, Harry subconsciously sounded some of the past.


    Once he went shopping with Penny and Dudley, and a little man in a violet hat bowed to him (or to others). Once on the bus, a bohemian old lady in Green said hello to him with a smile, A bald man in a purple mop came to shake hands with him... What''s more, they disappeared soon after!


    Before, Zhou Yi always thought it was his own illusion, but now it seems... Is it true?


    Thinking of as like as two peas of Zhou Yigang opened the door to the door, Harry began to believe in the existence of magic. It is mainly because of his own body that sometimes there are some miraculous phenomena, such as the second days after his hair is shaved off, and it always grows out of the same rather baffling way.


    Just thinking about it, Harry followed Zhou Yi and walked into the door of the house. As a result, no one pushed and there was no wind. The door automatically closed in front of Harry''s eyes.


    "..." Harry didn''t know what to say. Although he had already faintly believed that it was magic, he subconsciously chose not to believe it.


    But what about the things you''ve experienced?


    Harry felt trapped.


    "As a wizard, as long as you master the magic in your body and release it in a corresponding way, you can achieve different effects. Almost any effect of magic can be found, whether it''s invisibility or disappearance, or deformation or shadow shifting, or the simplest floating moving object..." Zhou Yi takes Harry to the living room and says, He pointed to the teapot on the tea table, and the teapot floated in front of Harry''s eyes, filled two teacups and floated in front of them.


    Zhou Yi took the cup, sat down on the sofa, pointed to the opposite sofa, and motioned Harry to sit down.


    Harry sat down carefully and reached out tentatively for the cup of tea.


    "This is not the next door," said Zhou Yi. "You can do as you like, Mr. porter."


    "Thank you." Said Harry, taking a sip of tea and then showing his teeth.


    "Ha ha ha!" Zhou Yi laughs, "is it bitter?"


    "A little bit..." Harry nodded honestly.


    "And now?" Zhou Yi asked again.


    "Now..." Harry answered subconsciously that it was bitter, but he stopped when he was about to say it, because at this moment, the bitterness was gone, and what he left in his mouth, what his tongue felt, was the fragrance of tea, and... Sweet?


    "Bitter before sweet, just as you are now." Zhou Yi drank the tea in one gulp


    Zhou Yi took the cup, sat down on the sofa, pointed to the opposite sofa, and motioned Harry to sit down.


    Harry sat down carefully and reached out tentatively for the cup of tea.


    "This is not the next door," said Zhou Yi. "You can do as you like, Mr. porter."


    "Thank you." Said Harry, taking a sip of tea and then showing his teeth.


    "Ha ha ha!" Zhou Yi laughs, "is it bitter?"


    "A little bit..." Harry nodded honestly.


    "And now?" Zhou Yi asked again.


    "Now..." Harry answered subconsciously that it was bitter, but he stopped when he was about to say it, because at this moment, the bitterness was gone, and what he left in his mouth, what his tongue felt, was the fragrance of tea, and... Sweet?


    "Bitter before sweet, just as you are now." Zhou Yi drank the tea in one gulp


    Zhou Yi took the cup, sat down on the sofa, pointed to the opposite sofa, and motioned Harry to sit down.


    Harry sat down carefully and reached out tentatively for the cup of tea.


    "This is not the next door," said Zhou Yi. "You can do as you like, Mr. porter."


    "Thank you." Said Harry, taking a sip of tea and then showing his teeth.


    "Ha ha ha!" Zhou Yi laughs, "is it bitter?"


    "A little bit..." Harry nodded honestly.


    "And now?" Zhou Yi asked again.


    "Now..." Harry answered subconsciously that it was bitter, but he stopped when he was about to say it, because at this moment, the bitterness was gone, and what he left in his mouth, what his tongue felt, was the fragrance of tea, and... Sweet?


    "Bitter before sweet, just as you are now." Zhou Yi drank the tea in one gulp


    Zhou Yi took the cup, sat down on the sofa, pointed to the opposite sofa, and motioned Harry to sit down.


    Harry sat down carefully and reached out tentatively for the cup of tea.


    PS: the state of mind of the defense is a bit broken. Update late

 Chapter 334

    "Found it!"


    After nearly rummaging through the house, penny finally found the long dusty letter in a pile of books.


    "Come on, tell them to solve it!" Feinong slumped down on the sofa. The amount of exercise in the past half an hour almost doubled his average amount of exercise in this month. At this time, he was already sweating. His tight suit was almost sweating.


    "Write a letter!" Penny found a pen in a hurry.


    "Be more severe! The point is that he took the boy away. Don''t say anything about prosecution! " Vernon is very careful at this time.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention." Petunia''s face was distorted as she wrote hard.


    This letter reminds her of some past events. When she heard that she could learn magic, she wrote a letter to the headmaster to ask if she could go with her... But it was obvious that she was rejected in the end.


    Although the reply was euphemistic, Penny never let go of it. Jealousy, resentment, shame and annoyance made her hate everything.


    If they hadn''t seen the threat in the letter, penny, they wouldn''t have adopted Harry!


    And now, it''s time for them to repay their efforts over the years!


    Penny selectively ignores the large amount of alimony left by Dumbledore and others when they sent Harry. She thinks about it and says that Harry was "robbed" again. She also mentions that Zhou Yi may be plotting against the law and so on.


    "Let them bite the dog!" Petunia said maliciously and put the finished letter in the envelope.


    ¡­¡­


    "Magic is a kind of energy, floating in this world, almost everywhere, and some people can sense this special energy, and use it, in various forms, there is magic, the birth of the wizard."


    Zhou Yi sat on the sofa and introduced some basic knowledge to Harry: "you are the descendant of a wizard, so you also have the ability to release magic, but you need a lot of time to practice how to use it."


    "Do you... Know my parents?"


    "Oh... I haven''t met your parents. Of course, I know some things, but those things shouldn''t be told by me. Harry, there are some things you need to find out by yourself," Chou Yi said. "Your admission notice will be sent in a short time. You will go to Hogwarts, a magic school, You''ll learn a lot, you''ll know a lot of friends... And enemies. Of course, that''s something you need to solve yourself. "


    "Admission notice, Hogwarts?" Harry felt that from birth to now, his doubts were not as many as they are today, and they were not so urgent.


    Harry knew that what he was facing was a new world, and the world had a great relationship with him!


    How can he not be curious?


    "Then you''ll know," said Zhou Yi again. "It''s no surprise to know in advance, Mr. porter. The best way to keep looking forward to a gift is not to open it in advance."


    "So... So, what do I need to do before the letter arrives?" Harry asked again.


    "I won''t ask you to do anything, Mr. Porter, but I''ll give you some advice as long as you''re willing to listen," Zhou Yi said. "First, you can choose any room other than the master bedroom as your bedroom. Before you leave here voluntarily, I won''t be willing to equate with the Dursleys next door."


    "Thank you... Thank you." Harry thought that this was Zhou Yi''s intention to tell him some rules. It was hard for him not to think of this kind of thing because of what happened in the past so many years. However, it was obvious that the development of this kind of thing was beyond his imagination. He couldn''t do it now. Thank you very much.


    "The second suggestion is that it is better not to mention that I am a wizard in front of people who are not wizard. Of course, you should not mention that you are a wizard. It must be easy for you to understand why you have hardly heard of the news of a wizard in the past so many years... Yes, a wizard can''t be exposed to ordinary people, They will take some necessary measures, which are stipulated by the law of the wizard world. For example, the oblivion curse. Do you know what I mean? "


    "Yes... Yes." Harry was startled by the name of the oblivion.


    "Well, the third suggestion," Zhou Yi said with a smile, "is that Hogwarts is a magic school, where little witches need to go through some studies and examinations. Naturally, there are also some witches. Similarly, witches are human beings, so there will be some inevitable competitions and fights, although such things rarely happen under the management of Hogwarts teachers, But you need to understand, Harry, under the premise of the existence of magic, some fights are difficult to stop ahead of time


    "Yes, yes." Harry''s baby sitting.


    "So, if you want to make up for the lack of experience in the past 11 years by learning something," Zhou Yidun said, "in more than a month, although not much can be improved, there are definitely many."


    "I want to learn!" Harry said quickly.


    "Before that, I want to tell you something," Zhou Yi said slowly after a sip of tea instead of rushing to agree. "Maybe you''ll be surprised. Harry, why do I help you so attentively?


    After that, before Harry opened his mouth, Zhou Yi waved his hand: "I don''t need to hide from you, so I will tell you my purpose... Wizard also has a variety of occupations like ordinary human beings, and I am a staff maker, that''s it, magic wand."


    Zhou Yi handed Harry a wand: "each wand uses different materials as its body and core, so they are suitable for different people... Everyone has the most suitable wand for him, and the function of the wand is to help the wizard release magic. Here, every wizard has his own wand, through which they release magic."


    "But..." Harry took the wand carefully, stroked the patterns on it, thought of something, looked up and asked, "you just released the magic without using the wand?"


    "Was there a wand when the first wizard appeared?" Zhou Yi asked back and said with a smile, "no, Harry, of course not. As I said, witches can release magic by themselves, but it requires strong willpower and control. The meaning of wand is to help witches release magic more easily... Don''t get me wrong, using tools is not something to be ashamed of, The biggest difference between humans and ordinary animals is that they can use tools.


    As for wandless casting, it''s a powerful wizard who can use it, so I don''t recommend you start running before you learn to walk. "


    "I see..." Harry nodded thoughtfully, but still puzzled. "But what does it have to do with your helping me?"


    "Your identity is very unusual, Harry. In view of what you have done, although you didn''t take the initiative, you did it," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "It has brought you unimaginable fame. Those strange people you have met are polite and even very grateful to you for this."


    "What is it?" Asked Harry, puzzled.


    To tell you the truth, Harry only felt that the doubts in his head did not decrease with the information Zhou Yi told him, but increased.


    This is a way to solve the doubts!


    And when he asked for the answer, Zhou Yi said, "do you want to know, I just won''t tell you."¡ª¡ª


    "If you know everything, there''s no surprise, Mr. porter. I''m deeply touched by that." In short, what I can tell you is that you will be the focus of attention, which means that you have something I need.


    As you know, I''m a staff maker, so it''s my goal to sell my wand. If you use my wand and show enough strength and excellence, then my goal will be achieved. "


    Zhou Yi said with a smile: "I''m not a pure good man, Mr. Porter, but I can guarantee that we can reach a win-win relationship, which is good for both of us, don''t you think?"


    "I... I think so." Harry thought about it and answered.


    "Good. It seems that we have reached an agreement. It''s always good to help each other, isn''t it?" Zhou Yi nodded, "well, you want to learn and I want to teach. In that case, from tomorrow on, we can start formal learning... Don''t get me wrong, Mr. porter. Learning is not an easy thing. Never. If you want to learn well, let alone, what you want to do is the wizard''s learning and my special teaching."


    "May I ask, what do you want to do?" Harry, surprised, asked cautiously.


    The next second he asked, porter had a hunch.


    The fact did not surprise him.


    "If you know everything, there will be no surprise or fright," said Zhou Yi, squinting with satisfaction and proud of another day as a Riddler. "Are you right? Mr. porter? "


    "Yes... Yes." Harry could only nod his head, and he could see that it should be Zhou Yi''s evil taste.


    However, compared with Vernon and penny, this kind of small evil taste that other people may be irritable and angry is not worth mentioning to Harry.


    "Well, today has been a lot of experience, Mr. Porter, I think, maybe you need to enjoy a beautiful meal," Zhou Yi said, with a loud finger, and the table next to it was full of hot food. "Then, choose your room, have a good rest, and get ready for tomorrow''s teaching. What do you think?"


    "Thank you! Zhou... Mr. Zhou! " Harry looked at the food and then looked at Zhou Yi. After getting Zhou Yi''s confirmation, he quickly said that he was so excited that he stammered.


    "Just call me Zhou, and I''ll call you Harry later," Zhou Yi nodded slightly. "Eat better, grow stronger, and sell better... Study hard!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hogwarts.


    It''s still the huge stone lion, but this time it''s not the password of "Zizi bee candy", it''s changed to "Honey bubble water".


    The stone lion moved away, revealing the passage behind him and the revolving stairs. Professor McGonagall hurried in with a letter.


    "Albus?"


    Professor McGonagall knocked on the door.


    "Come in," said Dumbledore.


    "Albus... Merlin''s beard, what are you doing?" McGonagall was just about to say something, but he was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "Ah... Just trying some new ways of exercise," Dumbledore quietly put a huge dumbbell back on the floor, breathless. "Recently, I was thinking about a question, according to the physical quality of the wizard now, should we strengthen some physical exercise beyond magic... Yes, Mileva, What''s the matter with you coming to me? "


    "You''re not young anymore, albus. I don''t want to see you in the hospital... Well, although you can cure yourself, I''ll still laugh at you when you flash to your waist," Professor McGonagall rolled his eyes speechlessly, thinking of the purpose of his visit, which made him serious again. "Harry''s been arrested!"


    "Take it?" Dumbledore made a move.


    "Yes! The couple... They wrote, and it seems that it was the defense against the dark arts course Professor we invited, Zhou Yi, who captured Harry Said Meg.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I trust Mr. Zhou much more than that couple." Dumbledore listened and relaxed.


    "I haven''t met Mr. Zhou yet, but as long as I have met the couple, it will be like this," said Professor McGonagall. After hearing that, she relaxed. She didn''t believe it. It was only because Harry was involved that she was in such a hurry. "I still said that, albus, there is no worse choice than that couple."


    "But the child needs the protection of the spell... Mr. Zhou can expand the scope of the protection of the spell through some clever magic, so I agreed to his plan to get close to Harry, but I didn''t expect his action to be so fast... But well, the child has suffered enough." Dumbledore said, and took the letter from Professor McGonagall. "Well... It''s not hard to see that our defense against the dark arts course professor should be holding this couple''s fatal hand, but they didn''t mention anything. They wanted to use us to deal with him."


    "They''re definitely one of the most hateful Muggles I''ve ever seen!" Professor McGonagall said angrily.


    "For now, at least, we have a chance to vent our anger." Dumbledore laughed and let the quill write automatically.


    "Albus?"


    "Well?"


    "I feel like you''ve changed a little bit." Professor McGonagall looked Dumbledore up and down. "Seems... More energetic? It''s also more radical. In the past, you should persuade me not to be impulsive. "


    "Yes, that Mr. Zhou brought me a lot of inspiration," Dumbledore nodded. "He also brought me some benefits that can''t be measured by value..."


    PS: the exact news is that it should be completely changed tomorrow, bound the day after tomorrow, and completely free the day after tomorrow!

 Chapter 335

    "I think this will teach them a profound lesson." Professor McGonagall couldn''t help saying when he saw what Dumbledore had written automatically.


    "That''s what I want to achieve." Dumbledore nodded, not denying it.


    "So that kid, Harry, he lives there?" Asked Professor McGonagall.


    "If he doesn''t live there, he will go back to the Dursleys'' house. I don''t think Mr. Porter would like to go back after coming out of there," said Dumbledore. "Of course, my guess doesn''t necessarily represent Mr. Porter''s idea, so I''ll go there and ask for his own opinion."


    "It seems that Mr. Zhou is very important." Professor McGonagall said, "it''s been a long time since you left the office so often because of one person, albus."


    "Now I can''t tell you, I can only say that it''s a change, Mileva. I''m not sure what kind of change it is, and I don''t know what the consequences of this change will be..." Dumbledore bowed his head slightly for a while, then raised his head and looked at Professor McGonagall with blue eyes. "I have to make everything clear, If everything goes well and develops according to the ideal situation, then you will know when Mr. Zhou, our new professor, enters Hogwarts to teach


    "You always make the right choice."


    "No, I''m not omnipotent, Mileva. I''m just an ordinary wizard who is a little more powerful than others," Dumbledore said after a long pause. Dumbledore finished the envelope and stood by the window. He didn''t know what he was looking at


    ¡­¡­


    "Wake up!"


    "Ah Harry was woken up.


    Soft bed, smooth bedding, this is Harry has never experienced the feeling, not to mention that he saw Zhou Yi wave his hand on the original or empty bed.


    What''s more, I learned so much about magic, witches, the school of witchcraft and my parents... Although there are more and more problems, it''s better than knowing nothing and growing up in the dark cupboard, It''s much better to put up with white eyes and scolding.


    With so many experiences, Harry fell into a deep sleep immediately after he realized the soft and cloud like bedding, and didn''t even dream of it.


    Until now¡ª¡ª


    "..." when he woke up, Harry was still a little confused. Looking at the surrounding environment, his mind didn''t turn around. He thought he was in a dream. Until he saw Zhou Yi at the door, the memories of yesterday gradually came to his mind.


    So this is not a dream? Harry thought.


    "It''s not really a dream." Zhou Yi said.


    "Do you know what I''m thinking?" Harry was startled. "Is that the magic of exploring memory?"


    "Since there is the forgetting curse, why can''t there be the magic of exploring memory?" Zhou Yi said with a smile, "but I didn''t use this kind of magic. All your thoughts have been written on my face... OK, do you remember what I said to you yesterday?"


    "Remember!" Harry nodded seriously.


    "That''s good, then, let''s start training!" Zhou Yi snapped his fingers, "warm up first, then run!"


    "Ah?" Harry was stunned. "Mr. Zhou... Zhou, shouldn''t I... Learn magic?"


    "It has something to do with what I''m going to teach you, Harry," Zhou Yi said. "There isn''t much magic in a minor wizard. Instead of teaching you magic at the beginning, it''s better to teach you something that you can learn and master very quickly now... For example, fitness."


    "Fitness?" Harry put on his glasses and looked puzzled.


    "Anyway, with your magic, you can''t release a few of them, so you''d better copy them directly," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "Well, let''s start. This training process will be very hard. Harry, don''t give up."


    "I will never!" Harry is full of confidence.


    "Of course, that would be the best." Zhou Yi threw a white training suit to Harry, turned and went downstairs, "after changing, come downstairs and get ready to start!"


    Harry put on his clothes in a hurry, and then came downstairs with a thump.


    Then, he saw an old man with white hair, laughing and drinking some fragrant drinks with Zhou Yi. For a moment, he didn''t know how to make them.


    "This is Mr. Albus Dumbledore, the most powerful wizard of our time, the headmaster of Hogwarts, your future headmaster." Zhou Yi said.


    "Good morning, principal!" Harry said hello, and at the same time he was amazed.


    The most powerful wizard of our time? Sounds very powerful, so Zhou should also be very powerful, because he can talk and laugh with such people! Harry thought.


    Thinking of this, Harry saw that Zhou Yi and Dumbledore laughed at the same time, and instantly reflected that both of them could see their own ideas!


    It''s a terrible feeling... Harry thought.


    "Good morning, Mr. Porter," said Dumbledore with a smile. "It seems that you like it here very much and don''t want to go back, do you?"


    "Yes Harry''s answer was decisive.


    If he hadn''t experienced it before, he would have endured the pain, but now, if he had to go back to his former life, Harry didn''t know what he would have become.


    "That would be great." Dumbledore nodded clearly. As a master of mindfulness and wandless casting, he naturally observed Harry''s memory and thoughts.


    As a matter of fact, Dumbledore will do the same for everyone who is necessary as long as he can not be noticed... He did the same when he met Zhou Yi for the first time before, but he was blocked by Zhou Yi''s silent telepathy.


    "I think it''s better to start chatting after your task is finished. See that?" Zhou Yi put down the soya bean milk and pointed to a glass door on the wall. "Open it, Harry, if there is no accident, your hard memory will begin to accumulate in it... After finishing the instructions given by the magic puppet, you can eat."


    "OK... OK," Harry nodded and went to the glass door.


    The glass door is transparent, but through the glass door, it seems that the scene over there is not a blank wall, but... A very wide room?


    Harry subconsciously looked at one side of the window, if you remember correctly, there should be an empty space behind the wall... Why is there an extra room?


    Oh, yes, magic. Yes, I''m so stupid, Harry thought, carefully reaching out, opening the glass door and stepping in.


    There was no special feeling. It was as if he had stepped across a real street. Harry walked into a very wide room with countless kinds of equipment he could not name.


    Later, Harry learned that these things are called fitness equipment.


    "Mr. Porter, your training program today is warm-up and running." A voice came from behind Harry''s back and startled him.


    Only when he looked back did he see that it was a silver, metallic human being talking to him.


    "You are..." Harry asked cautiously.


    "I''m your fitness coach, Mr. Porter," said the silver metal man. "You can follow my instructions to start exercising, and I''ll correct your posture and provide guidance to maximize your exercise effect... Please drink this first."


    Outside.


    "Are these all Muggle exercises?" Dumbledore hesitated for a moment and picked up a bowl of bean curd because he saw the thick, sugar like crystal particles on it.


    "This is to be mixed." "It''s called sweet bean curd," Zhou Yi said


    "Oh, it''s very direct," Dumbledore nodded, picked up a spoon to mix it, then put a spoon into his mouth, and nodded with satisfaction. "Is this the breakfast that Chinese witches often eat? I like this. "


    "Almost, this is one of the breakfast, if you want to say all... That''s too much, if you have the same kind, this room can''t be placed," Zhou Yi nodded. "But I think you like sweet food very much, so I''ve prepared some for you."


    "Thank you. I''m very satisfied." Dumbledore said thank you and looked at the glass door as he ate. "It''s a powerful traceless stretching mantra. I''m more and more curious about what you are, Mr. Zhou."


    "Here, I''m just, and will only be, a staff maker who wants to sell my wand better." Zhou Yiyi has a point.


    "No, no, you''re still a professor of defense against the dark arts at Hogwarts." Dumbledore shook his head.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s true. I almost forgot!" Zhou Yi scratched his head.


    "So... I remember at the beginning, you said that you wanted to wait until later to bring Harry out?" Dumbledore considered the sentence, and the blue eyes behind the half moon glasses looked directly at Zhou Yi, "what''s the reason for a person like you to change the plan? According to my observation, you should be a person who likes to make plans and follow them. "


    "Your observation is amazing. Yes, I''m such a person, but planning always depends on the situation, doesn''t it?" Zhou Yi said, "I was really going to wait until later to take Harry away, but after seeing it with my own eyes... I don''t think I can stand such a thing happening in my eyelids for even a second."


    "... this is my dereliction of duty. In order to prevent Mr. porter from being hurt, I''ve neglected some things..." Dumbledore kept silent for a moment, looked into the glass door, and Harry, who was training with the silver metal man, began to pant. "In a word, I''m glad to see that Mr. Porter can enjoy the protection of the spell, You don''t have to be angry again. "


    "Speaking of this, I remember when you first arrived here, as if you said that the Dursleys had sent you a letter?" Zhou Yi picked an eyebrow. "The content of the letter is needless to say. You can know it without thinking about it. There must be nothing good to say. What I want to ask is... What are you going to do with it?"


    "I sent them a reply," Dumbledore blinked, a little playful for a moment. "Count the time, it should have arrived by now?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Got a reply!"


    In the early morning, penny, who was haggard because she didn''t sleep well all night, didn''t even feel in the mood to cook breakfast. She hurried to the door. Unexpectedly, she found a letter and picked it up. Then she looked around like a thief, shrank back into the house, closed the door, locked it, closed other doors and windows, and drew the curtains, That''s why Vernon sleeps like a dead pig.


    "Hum... Hum... Ah? what? What letter? " Feinong was forced to wake up, and had not recovered for a long time.


    "It''s the replies from those people from that place!" Said Petunia anxiously.


    "Come on, close the doors and windows... Didn''t anyone find out?" Vernon''s reaction was the same as penny''s.


    "It''s all closed," said penny. "Do you want to open it?"


    "Take it far away. Take it far away. What if there''s a curse on it?" Vernon moved his heavy body. "How can you hold that thing in your hand, use other things... Use the clip!"


    "OK," penny threw the envelope on the ground like a litter, ran outside, took a clip in, and opened it carefully.


    "Come on, read it quickly." Feinong hid far away. He felt like he wanted to shrink behind a chair. Unfortunately, he was big enough to cover two chairs. It was just wishful thinking to use a chair to cover himself.


    "OK..." Petunia didn''t care about it, so she read it quickly.


    [to Mr. and Mrs. Dursleys:


    After receiving your letter, we investigated the situation of Mr. Zhou Yi and Mr. Porter, and found that the truth of the matter is exactly opposite to what you described in the letter. It is not Mr. Zhou who forcibly took Mr. Porter away, but because of your years of abuse (I''m sorry we have to use this word, We didn''t expect that after receiving a huge reward, you actually chose to treat Mr. Porter like this, which made us very angry.


    However, there is a more appropriate solution for you - we will not stop Mr. Zhou''s impending lawsuit against you, and you do not need to threaten us by disclosing the existence of the magic world. The ability of the wizard is far beyond your imagination.


    Additional: if you need to ask for understanding, I think you need to find the party concerned to express sincere apology and make corresponding guarantee


    PS: if you are Li Lei, a senior high school student, your friend Zhang San is going to send a letter to his friend who is far away in the UK, asking you to help him. Please translate the above letter and adjust the format to the correct format.

 Chapter 336

    "What... How could they know!" Vernon fell to the ground.


    "They''re witches. They have weird magic and witchcraft..." penny stood in the same place, her iron clip fell to the ground and sat down. "What should we do?"


    "We threaten them. If they don''t help us solve this problem, we will report them! Make them public Feinong suddenly thought of an idea, "you see they said in the letter let us not disclose, that they are also worried about this!"


    "Yes, they did. They naturally have means to stop us," said penny, looking at Vernon as if she were a fool. "How can you hope that they won''t deal with these things by magic?"


    "What''s that look in your eyes?" Vernon broke out. "You''re the one who caused all this!"


    "I, provoke, come out, what''s wrong?" Penny was angry, too.


    "If it wasn''t for your dead sister... These things would have nothing to do with me!" Said Vernon, stifling his neck.


    "If it wasn''t for the money that my dead sister brought, and the money you used to bribe the leaders of the company, where would the resources come to the present position?" Petunia screamed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dog bites dog. It''s really interesting."


    Zhou Yi put down the empty soybean milk bowl and nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s a very vivid metaphor," Dumbledore also praised, put down the empty bowl, "thank you for the delicious breakfast, I think I will never forget it."


    "You can come here any time." Zhou Yi pointed to the glass door, "it''s an all-round gym, which has all kinds of fitness equipment and the most professional fitness guidance. It''s very suitable for your fitness exercise. Those fitness knowledge are accumulated over the years. It''s very scientific. It''s better than your own exploration and exercise through some simple movements."


    "Is that true?" Dumbledore''s interest came at once.


    "Of course, it''s still that sentence. We can experience it first." Zhou Yi made a gesture of invitation and snapped his fingers. The scene behind the glass door suddenly changed.


    "Unimaginable, double traceless extension spell?" Dumbledore noticed this, his eyes widened slightly. "Did you make this, too?"


    "It''s just a little technique." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "It''s no small feat," Dumbledore said. He went to the glass door, pushed it open, and found that one side of the wall was transparent, while the other side was Harry, who was panting and running.


    "It''s a one-way mirror. You can see there from here, while Harry can only see one mirror, and you can''t hear what''s happening here," Zhou Yi said. "You can use it to observe Harry''s exercise process."


    "I don''t seem to feel magic?" Dumbledore touched the one-way mirror.


    "This is the invention of Muggle. It''s purely based on the knowledge of physics. It''s not popular yet," Zhou Yi said. "I spent a lot of money to buy some samples, and then copied some of them to make this huge mirror."


    "I feel like I''m really old. I thought I knew enough before, but now I find that I don''t know more," said Dumbledore, looking at the silver metal robot standing by. "Is that also a Muggle creature?"


    "Yes, similarly, it''s just something that was accidentally born in a laboratory. I paid for it to transform it." Zhou Yi nodded and did not make up a draft. "The times are progressing. If they don''t keep pace, they will be left behind. I don''t want to be left behind... You don''t want to, do you?"


    "If I put it in the past, I would only say that the future belongs to young people, but now..." Dumbledore shook his head, feeling the renewed vitality and vigor in his body. "It''s hard for me to say that my appetite, my spirit, my vitality, and even my desire are increasing."


    "No one will be afraid of death, but death is inevitable," Zhou Yi said with emotion as he looked into the mirror, sweating so much that he couldn''t breathe, but still running. "No one knows what the world will be like after death, so living in the present, leaving behind more things that can prove his existence, Whether it''s posterity, works or other... It''s driven by human instinct, so when you see hope again, you will not be willing to be silent. "


    "These words..." Dumbledore thought for a moment, "who said it?"


    "I said it." Zhou Yi said.


    "It''s hard to imagine that people who haven''t experienced something should find it hard to say that." Dumbledore''s blue eyes stare at Zhou Yi, with a trace of exploration in his eyes, "especially, you look so young."


    "It''s good to look younger." Zhou Yi said something meaningful.


    "Oh..." Dumbledore was silent for a moment, "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Harry felt like he was dying.


    Unfortunately, for a long time in the past, he didn''t walk 100 steps a day.


    I didn''t get fat because I didn''t have enough food, and I don''t know if I should thank Vernon or penny for not eating.


    Therefore, it''s normal for him to be so tired that he can hardly breathe under this kind of exercise.


    Just, in order not to disappoint Mr. Zhou... Harry thought, although it''s hard, still let himself stick to it.


    "Exhale, inhale, exhale, inhale..." the silver metal robot guides Harry''s breathing rhythm, and uses high technology to monitor Harry''s body state. When he reaches the training volume, he is asked to stop, "OK, you can rest, please follow me..."


    "OK..." Harry felt like he was walking and talking a little bit feebly, but he still cheered up and followed the silver robot to a bathtub like container.


    "What''s this?" When Harry saw the bathtub, he was puzzled. "Is it a bath?"


    "This is a semi open bioremediation cabin, which can quickly repair your body, so that your body can recover quickly after strenuous exercise, so as not to affect the next exercise effect, and maximize the effect of this exercise," the silver robot replied. "Of course, the function of cleaning your body is also included. Please take off your clothes, Into it.... "


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s meaningless to quarrel like this. As you know, we can''t avoid it. The lawyer won''t let either of us go!" In the end, it was Penny who calmed down and said, "to solve the problem, we have to do what was written on the envelope and ask... For Harry''s forgiveness."


    "Ask, that son of a bitch, forgive?" Feinong''s face turned red and he felt like he was going to pass away at any time. His blood pressure was almost visible to the naked eye. It made people wonder if he was going to pass.


    "What else can we do? Tell me what we can do?" Penny asked, "lawyers are not philanthropists. If we are sued successfully, then our house and everything will be gone!"


    "It''s mine, mine! No one can take my things from me Feinong said angrily, "let me go and apologize to that skinny smelly boy. There is no way. He is so young that he must not be a lawyer with real skills. Maybe he is just a rich second generation. Since he wants to fight a lawsuit, let''s fight. I''ll go and find the best lawyer in England now!"


    ¡­¡­


    "By the way, I almost forgot the most important thing," said Dumbledore. "The letter from the students will arrive tomorrow. The school starts on September 1st. Do you want to go to the school early to get familiar with the environment, or take Harry with you? Students need to go to Hogwarts through the station, and teachers can get to Professor McGonagall''s office directly through the flyway network... Of course, if you need to open a new flyway network connection, I can also open one for your new office. "


    "I''m not going to be with him. I''d better open a channel for me," Zhou Yi shook his head. "I don''t intend to let the people in the school think that I have any special relationship with him. It''s not conducive to teaching and adds a lot of misunderstanding."


    "It seems that you are very concerned about it." Dumbledore nodded with satisfaction, "so Harry buys textbooks and other things in class..."


    "When the mail arrives tomorrow, I''ll take him to buy it." Zhou Yi said, "just in time, I also want to know which wand is suitable for Harry, and then I''ll exchange my experience about wand making with Mr. Ollivander."


    "Then you must be prepared... I don''t think he will be able to accept too much stimulation." Dumbledore blinked. "Especially when it comes to what he''s been fighting for all his life."


    "I''ll pay attention." Zhou Yi nodded, "by the way, one more thing, please go to the owl house to see my owl when you go back, and tell it that if you continue to play, you don''t have to come back."


    Yes, Zhou Yi''s Owl, the snow owl that is as cold as villain magnate and gentle as sunshine sand sculpture, has not come back since he took the letter to Hogwarts.


    Although Zhou Yi didn''t need owls to send letters, he spent money to buy them!


    Do you have to go to other people''s houses to eat and drink?


    Wait, a wave of rational analysis... Zhou Yi is sure to have both.


    So


    £¡


    Zhou Yi thought of the most likely possibility.


    If you remember correctly, it seems that muxue is a male, and she is already an adult. Although it is not spring now, it is not a few months later. When she was in the owl shop, she seemed to be separated by cages one by one, but now she is in the owl house without cages in Hogwarts


    Zhou Yi understood.


    Isn''t the bird trapped in the tender land?


    "He made a lot of new friends there," Dumbledore said with a smile. "I think he''ll come back with Mr. Porter''s admission notice."


    "Thank you so much." Zhou Yi understood the meaning of Dumbledore''s words.


    At this time, they also left the glass door and went outside. At the same time, the conversation between penny and Vernon, though very quiet, still came into their ears. One was because of magic, the other was because their hearing was strong enough.


    "It seems that the Dursleys are not going to follow the advice I gave them, even if that''s what they should have done." Dumbledore sighed. "I''ve met a lot of people, but people like them..."


    "I like to take chances, so I can play with them a little bit more." Zhou Yi picks eyebrows.


    "Mr. Zhou, I have to remind you that although adult wizards can use magic, the Ministry of magic stipulates that magic cannot be used on Muggles." Dumbledore quickly reminded.


    "Although I used some magic to get my lawyer''s qualification certificate, I only used it to speed up the process of things, and added some resumes that can''t be verified," Zhou Yi said. "In other words, my understanding of Muggle law is absolutely enough to be a Muggle lawyer, and a top Muggle lawyer."


    "That''s great. It seems that the Dursleys need to pay for their recklessness again." Dumbledore said, "well, thank you very much for your hospitality. If you need any help or consultation, please write to me and let me know. I have something to deal with, so I''ll leave first."


    "Goodbye." Zhou Yi nodded and watched Dumbledore move away. Then he turned around and came to the living room. He saw Harry coming out of the glass door.


    "How do you feel?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "It''s amazing," Harry said with a look of surprise. "When I was running, I felt like I was going to die... But then, after taking a bath and lying in the repair cabin for a while, I didn''t feel tired now!"


    "If you can''t feel it, just feel it!" Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    Harry shivered.


    What, I don''t feel... Right?


    A chill came to Harry''s mind, and the excitement of experiencing such a magical thing gradually dissipated. Harry''s reason began to return and reason.


    The body has recovered. What''s the next step?


    Next, Zhou Yi gives the answer.


    "Now that you have recovered, you can eat. After eating and digesting, we can start today''s formal practice." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    Harry:! "


    It turns out that the exercise that just made me want to be immortal and die is just the beginning!


    However, there is also a process of digestion, which should also be able to take a rest... Harry thought.


    And then¡ª¡ª


    When Harry, hungry and full of food, was about to lie down and rest.


    "After eating, it''s not good to exercise. Of course, it''s not good to lie down and get fat, so..." Zhou Yi took out a book and said, "why don''t you recite it?"


    PS: I wish you all the best in the college entrance examination!

 Chapter 337

    all day.


    A real day.


    Harry felt so full.


    Because, in addition to the necessary meal time and rest time, other time, Zhou Yi all arranged for him.


    There are two major categories of things arranged to do: physical exercise and knowledge learning.


    Physical exercise is also divided into strange exercise methods, which Zhou Yi called "zhamabu". At least in Harry''s opinion, this is strange, because he has never heard of it. However, when he thinks that Zhou Yi is a wizard, these strange ways become acceptable. After all, it''s a wizard.


    And knowledge learning is taught by Zhou Yi to Harry. It''s some common sense about the magic world, and by the way, it''s mixed with some principles of life. As for the real thing about how to release magic, Zhou Yi just tells Harry that he will take him to buy some necessary things for learning and releasing magic tomorrow. As for other things


    For others, Harry has no time to think about it. There are too many things to remember when learning knowledge, and it''s hard for Harry to think about other things when exercising.


    In fact, with that kind of training, Harry managed to stick to it. Besides his own will, he relied more on the artifact machine. Harry thought it was easier to call it that way than to say that strange name, such as "repair cabin".


    Up to now, lying on the bed, Harry still doesn''t feel the pain of his body - he can feel it clearly when he just finished the exercise, but every time he soaks in the repair cabin, his body will recover as before.


    "What a full day..." thought Harry, looking forward to tomorrow.


    Because, tomorrow, going shopping?


    With anticipation, Harry fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dutiful, dutiful!"


    "Dutiful, dutiful!"


    Harry was awakened by a very rhythmic tap.


    "Well?" Harry rubbed his sleepy eyes, looked at the sound, and found a snow-white owl outside the window, pecking at the window with its beak?


    Harry and the owl stared for a long time, then they jumped out of bed and opened the window.


    Harry subconsciously remembered what Zhou Yi said to himself yesterday. Owls are the most common communication tools used by witches. Their main responsibility is to send letters to witches and communicate with them.


    But how could anyone send a letter to himself?


    "Goo Goo!" The snow owl flew in and put the envelope in its paw on the table.


    "Thank you, and... Sorry, I don''t seem to have any food here. I''ll get it for you?" Harry scratched his head and took a look at the letter, which was wrapped in a heavy parchment envelope. The address was written in emerald green ink without a stamp, and the address was correct - Mr. Harry Potter, room left, second floor, 5 Privet Drive, little whinging, Surrey.


    "Goo Goo!" The snow owl squinted at Harry, shook his head humanely, flapped his wings and flew to the door.


    "Looks like you''ve got the letter?" Zhou Yi, who appears at the door, reaches out a hand to catch the dusk snow and gives it Shun Mao, saying.


    "Mr. Zhou," Harry nodded, "yes, I got it."


    "Here''s your admission notice and a list of things you need to buy." Zhou Yi pointed to the letter in Harry''s hand. "Come to the restaurant downstairs for dinner. You can read the letter slowly. By the way, I''ll introduce you to my owl, snow owl. I call it Twilight snow."


    "Good, good!" Harry nodded.


    Harry walked downstairs behind Zhou Yi and couldn''t help looking down at the letter in his hand.


    Turning the envelope over, Harry saw a wax seal, a shield badge, and a lion, an eagle, a badger, and a snake circled around the capital "H".


    Harry opened the letter curiously and looked it up. Zhou Yi didn''t care about him either. It''s strange that he didn''t want to explore when he received this kind of thing. It''s better to wait for him to eat after reading it.


    [Hogwarts School


    President: Albus Dumbledore


    (president of the International Federation of witches, first-class magician of the Merlin order, chief magician of visengamo)


    Dear Mr. Porter


    We are pleased to inform you that you have been admitted to Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry. We enclose a list of books and equipment required.


    The school is scheduled to start on September 1. We have received your wish. Please buy the corresponding items to wait for the school to start]


    "Zhou, it says that the school has received my wish?" Harry looked up at Zhou Yi, who was eating a bowl of salted bean curd. Harry didn''t know why there were so many ways for the same kind of food, and the taste was completely different... But he thought both tastes were good. Obviously, Zhou Yi was the same, because he changed the taste every day.


    "Didn''t I introduce you yesterday? Headmaster Dumbledore, "Zhou Yi shrugged," now that the headmaster has visited his family, naturally there is no need to ask again. "


    "So it is..." Harry suddenly realized, and then looked a little embarrassed, "it also said, to buy some things, but, but I have no money..."


    "You''re rich, Harry, but you don''t know it yourself," Zhou Yi waved his hand. "Well, eat first. After dinner, I''ll take you to gulinger. I''ll show you your money first, and then I''ll take you to buy the things you need for school."


    "I''m rich?" Harry was very puzzled, but he immediately reacted. Obviously, it should be something left by his parents who he had never seen before... Thinking of this, Harry was a little disappointed, but fortunately, he had been used to it for so many years.


    "By the way, I''m going to file a lawsuit," said Zhou Yi, who sucked the bean curd out of the bowl. "That''s what I said, isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Harry took out the second page of the envelope and looked at it.


    [Hogwarts School of Magic]


    (uniform)


    Freshmen need to:


    1: Three sets of plain work robes (black)


    2. A plain peaked hat for daytime wear (black)


    Briefly


    (Textbook)


    All students are required to prepare the following books:


    Standard spell, elementary, by Miranda goshak


    Briefly


    (other equipment)


    A magic wand


    A crucible


    A set of glass or crystal vials


    Briefly


    Students can have a blood bag of an owl or a cat or a toad


    Here is a special reminder to parents that freshmen are not allowed to bring their own broomsticks


    "Wand..." Harry glanced over the dazzled pile of books or items and looked at the line of [a wand] "is this the tool that ordinary wizard must use before you said it?"


    "Yes, that''s right," Zhou Yi nodded. "I''m curious, Harry. What material and core will your wand be?"


    "I don''t know." Harry''s face was blank.


    "So we need to go there." Zhou Yi said, stopping the car, "but before that... I''ll go to file a lawsuit first."


    After entering the lawsuit, Zhou Yi drives Harry to the broken cauldron bar.


    From the appearance, it''s a dirty and narrow bar. If it wasn''t for Zhou Yi''s saying that Harry didn''t notice it at all, he always thought that the place where the wizard went in and out should be high-end.


    "Hide, Harry, hide, don''t forget that the wizard needs to hide his identity in front of Muggles, that is, ordinary people, and can''t expose his existence. So, the situation you think will not appear... Don''t worry, I didn''t read my mind, just guess it. Learn to control your expression, Harry, or you will suffer a big loss, if not, It''s also a good choice to keep a light smile all the time. " Zhou Yi said, "also, learn to look around. Do you find anything by looking at the people around you?"


    "I feel like... Other people don''t seem to see here?" Harry was thoughtful. Under observation, people passing by in a hurry could not even see the cauldron bar. Their twilight fell on a big bookstore on one side of him and a record store on the other side. It seemed that they could not see the bar at all.


    "Yes, you don''t feel wrong. There''s a special magic spell here, which is similar to the Muggle expulsion curse," Zhou Yi pushed open the door of the broken cauldron bar. "Come on, Mr. Porter, it''s time for you to realize what your fame is like."


    "All right." Harry answered, inevitably expecting something in his heart, and walked into the broken cauldron bar.


    It has to be said that as a famous place, the broken cauldron bar is too dark, dirty and noisy. The air is filled with the smell of mixed liquor, some of which are smoked.


    However, after Zhou Yi and Harry stepped into the bar, the chatter of all kinds of people suddenly stopped, as if they all knew Zhou Yi? Harry thought.


    "Your room is still reserved for you, sir." A man with almost naked hair, like a wizened walnut, came forward.


    "Thank you, Tom, but I can clean up later. I have removed all the magic from that room," Zhou Yi nodded and looked around. "Why, everyone, am I very scary? I think you should pay more attention to this gentleman now. I think you all know him, right? "


    With that, Zhou Yi patted Harry on the shoulder.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes in the bar were focused on Harry.


    "My God, is this..."


    The bar became completely silent, and everyone seemed to recognize Harry, but why on earth?


    Harry''s heart became more and more confused. Zhou Yi didn''t tell him why these things happened.


    "Harry Potter! Mr. Porter Tom whispered, "it''s a pleasure, Mr. Potter."


    Tom ran out backstage of the bar, ran to Harry, grabbed his hand, and felt like he was going to cry.


    At the same time, words like "Mr. Porter, welcome back" and "I didn''t expect to see you so unexpectedly. I haven''t had time to change my body clothes" rang out in the bar. Everyone was looking at Harry, but Harry seemed at a loss. When he wanted to look at Zhou Yi, he found that Zhou Yi was standing in the distance, drinking and shaking his head at him, It''s like trying to make it his own time.


    "Well," thought Harry, admittedly enjoying the attention, or at least not annoying, "but why? What is the reason? "


    Then, a man got up, and Harry found that he was shaking hands with everyone passively, and he planned to shake hands twice, and he was driven away... Among them, there were people he knew, who used to say hello to himself in the street for no reason, and then disappeared for no reason. When he said he knew him, The man also excitedly showed off to everyone, as if it was something to be happy and honored with.


    But why?


    Harry still doesn''t understand.


    A pale young man came over, a little nervous, one eye even twitching obviously.


    "Professor Quirrell!" While drinking, Zhou Yi came forward, "it''s a great honor to meet you for the first time. I hope we can learn from each other and grow up with each other in the future teaching work."


    "Oh, I, I know, I know you, you are, it''s Zhou Yi, Professor Zhou Yi," Professor Chilo said, obviously stuttering and ambiguous, "the dark arts, the defense against the dark arts course, right, unprecedented, one course, two, two professors!"


    "Yes, in fact, I have something to ask you. Of course, you prefer to say hello to another person now, obviously, don''t you?" Zhou Yi stepped back with a smile and introduced him to Harry. "This is Professor Chilo, Professor of defense against the dark arts at Hogwarts. He is going to be in charge of the teaching of the first grade, which is your age."


    "Yes, yes, thank you very much." Professor Quirrell stammered and took Harry''s hand. "It''s a kind of unspeakable pleasure to see you, Mr. porter. I think you''ve used the course of defense against the dark arts. You don''t need to learn it, do you, Mr. porter?"


    With that, Professor Quirrell laughed nervously again: "you''re going to buy what you need, aren''t you? I''m also going to buy a new book about sucking... Sucking... Vampires. "


    When it comes to vampires, his stuttering becomes more and more serious. It seems that the mention of this name makes him very afraid.


    Then, Professor Chilo was pushed away by other people who wanted to talk and shake hands with Harry. After another ten minutes or so, when Harry felt that his face was going to be stiff with laughter, Zhou Yi finally interrupted them: "OK, everyone, Harry still needs to buy things for school. It''s time to go."


    Some people had planned to continue talking, but others, those who saw Zhou Yi''s "atrocity" in the bar that night, held them and whispered what happened at that time, so no one dared to stop Harry for a moment.


    "Fame is a good thing. It can make you achieve many things that others need to work hard for a long time. However, in my opinion, strength is the most important thing, Harry," Zhou Yi led Harry through the bar to a small patio surrounded by walls. "Without strength, everything is empty, just like just now, even if you want to go, They won''t let you go, and they won''t dare to speak as soon as I speak. "


    PS: tomorrow will be double watch!

 Chapter 338

    "I''ve just heard you talk to Professor Chilo about..."


    "As a staff maker, I''m also one of the new defense against the dark arts professors at Hogwarts, but what I''m going to teach is not the first grade you''re going to be in, but other grades, 2346. If there''s no accident, next year, it''s my turn to teach." As Zhou Yi said, he took out a magic wand and gently lit it on the wall in front of him. There were not many places to use it. If he didn''t find a chance to use it again, he was afraid that he would run away from home.


    Harry is very curious about everything, even Zhou Yi''s every action is very careful, he noticed that Zhou Yi one after another on the top of the trash can three, and then to the horizontal inside of the two brick point.


    "All right, step back." Zhou Yi said.


    Harry stepped back, and then he saw that the brick knocked by Zhou Yi began to shake, move, and shrink around in an incomprehensible way, revealing the world behind the wall.


    "Wow." Harry looked at the scene.


    "Welcome to Diagon Alley," Zhou Yi took Harry out, and the wall gradually recovered behind them.


    "Such a large area, ordinary people will not find it?" Harry couldn''t help asking, "even if you can''t see a map or something..."


    "At that time, this place was supposed to be demolished, but at that time, many witches united to reconstruct the memory of human related departments... Due to the large number of people, the Ministry of magic had to let it go in the end," Zhou Yi led Harry to the gulinger. "In addition, there was a huge range of magic shrouded here, so, Even if the people of the relevant departments are very confused about the huge area above the map, they can''t find this area in the field, and they will be forgotten by the influence of magic later. This area has been kept here for a long time. "


    Harry felt that his eyes were not enough. He followed Zhou Yi, looking at all kinds of people, listening to what they said, observing every shop and the goods inside, selling crucibles, owls, broomsticks... He also saw some boys close to a window glass, saying something like "the latest light wheel 2000, the highest speed".


    "Broom, a kind of magic prop that can let you fly, used to be used by many witches to travel, but now, it is mainly used as a tool for Quidditch competition. You can learn about it when you enter school." Zhou Yi took Harry to gulinger and walked in. "There are many things you need to buy, but we need to withdraw money first. Headmaster Dumbledore gave me the key to your fresh-keeping storehouse yesterday morning. Before you grow up, I will keep the key temporarily. Can you accept that?"


    "Of course," Harry nodded. "Actually, I don''t have much money to spend, and what''s Quidditch?"


    "It''s a game similar to football, but the ball is divided into several kinds, and there are different rules. The main change is that witches will ride broomsticks to play ball in the sky... This game is popular with witches. You can also participate in it later. It should be very suitable. As for the matter of spending money... For you, It''s very easy to get money. Now you''re still young, so I won''t tell you. You''ll know later. " Zhou Yi said and took Harry into the Guling Pavilion.


    Harry wanted to grow eight eyes to look around, the bronze gate at the beginning, the silver gate after, the warning text on it, and the goblins... The goblins were even shorter than himself, but Harry didn''t dare to see more, or his attention was soon attracted by more things - glittering gold nuggets, diamonds and so on, Through the hall behind the silver door, the goblins on both sides are holding some professional equipment in front of the counter to weigh or identify the valuable items.


    "Mr. Zhou!" A voice attracted Harry''s attention, because he noticed that Zhou Yi was walking there. It seems that two people... One person and one goblin know each other?


    "Good morning, Duke," Zhou Yi took out a key and a letter. "I need to come and get some things for Mr. Harry Potter from his fresh-keeping storehouse, as well as an item that headmaster Dumbledore asked me to get for him, the one in underground 713 vault."


    Yesterday, when Dumbledore left, in addition to giving Zhou Yi the key to Harry''s fresh-keeping warehouse, he also gave Zhou Yi a letter by the way, saying that he entrusted Zhou Yi to pick up an item for him.


    Zhou Yi, who already knows what is going to happen, naturally understands that the so-called thing is the "magic stone". Nicole lemme is the only maker of the magic stone known by many magicians. The magic stone can achieve the function of "turning stone into gold" and making "elixir of life". It is a powerful magic creation.


    In the original book, Dumbledore asked Hagrid to send letters, buy things, and take away the magic stone. But now, with Zhou Yi coming out, it seems that there is nothing wrong with Hagrid.


    Since Zhou Yi said that he was not as young as he seemed yesterday, the topic between them has come to an end. In this way, Dumbledore''s act of letting himself take the magic stone makes people feel some profound.


    However, Zhou Yi didn''t even bother to speculate. Just like what he and Harry said, when the strength is enough, it''s superfluous to care, just run over all the way.


    "Harry, Mr. Harry Potter!" Duke looked at Zhou Yi, his eyes were extremely obvious surprise, "it seems that I have two distinguished guests, but it''s really a lucky day, isn''t it?"


    "Lucky day starts with hard work?" Zhou Yi joked.


    "Well, if it''s like this every time, I think it is, Mr. Zhou." Duke bent slightly. "Come with me, Mr. Zhou, and the great Mr. Harry Potter."


    "So why on earth?" Harry followed Duke and walked side by side with Zhou Yi. He looked up and asked in a low voice, "why do they worship me so much? I should be able to know about it, Zhou? "


    "So you don''t know? Yes, you were just a baby in those years, but a baby beat the mysterious man, roaring. It sounds incredible, but the fact is so wonderful, isn''t it? " Duke, with sharp ears, interjected.


    "Mysterious man?" "Who is the mystery man?" Harry asked


    "A villain who does all kinds of evil, the Dark Lord," Duke''s voice became smaller, as if he was afraid just talking about it. "A wizard, bad, bad, killed a lot of people, took over the world, he was only afraid of Dumbledore... The wizard world fell into an unprecedented dark age..."


    "Is his name the Dark Lord?" Asked Harry curiously.


    "Voldemort." Zhou Yi spoke.


    "Ah Duke screamed, startling Harry. "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect you to say the name suddenly. Anyway... Would you please stop mentioning the name?"


    "Well, take the place of the Dark Lord," Zhou Yi said casually. "He killed a lot of people, including your parents. Ten years ago, the Dark Lord came to your house, and you were only one year old at that time... In short, he killed your parents and wanted to kill you, but he didn''t succeed. You are the only one who didn''t die except Dumbledore, What''s more amazing is that you are still a baby, and after that, the Dark Lord disappeared, and even his disciples could not contact him. Since then, the wizard world thought that you defeated the Dark Lord. "


    "But how is that possible? At that time, I was just a baby. How could I defeat Voldemort Harry was puzzled.


    "No one knows why, probably, but you should know, and even you should have some corresponding memories. Harry, touch the scar on your forehead. It''s an unforgivable curse - Avada left his life behind, but you didn''t die. From then on, you are a boy who survived and a hero who defeated the Dark Lord." Zhou Yi said faintly, "now you should understand why you are so famous. Harry, this is your honor. No matter how you do it, in short, you do it."


    Harry subconsciously touched the scar on his head. Somehow, at the moment of touching the scar, a dazzling green light suddenly appeared. The feeling of evil, killing and cold covered his whole body. It was clearer than any time in his memory. Moreover, inexplicably, he thought of something else - a loud, cold and ferocious laughter.


    Harry''s body wavered, almost unsteadily.


    A powerful hand was on his shoulder. The warm feeling dispelled the chill all over his body, and Harry suddenly got out of that extremely uncomfortable state.


    "Memories are not so good sometimes, but life needs to look forward after all," Zhou Yi said. "I need to remind you that the Dark Lord is not dead, so, do you understand?"


    "Ah?" Harry didn''t respond.


    "You still have a chance of revenge." Zhou Yi said.


    "I know, I will study hard!" Harry was full of fighting spirit for a moment.


    In front of him, Duke didn''t say a word, and his heart was already in a mess in the wind.


    What kind of gods and characters are they!


    No, it seems to be a fairy... At least, Harry is?


    Now Duke doesn''t have the desire to retort any more. Let''s say that other people have a strong tongue. They have already defeated the Dark Lord when they were babies. Are you angry?


    On the other hand, Zhou Yi... Doesn''t want a gold owner?


    Can only quiet down, do an unknown worker like this.


    Duke opened the door for them. Behind the door was a narrow stone corridor, which was illuminated by a burning torch. It was obvious that there was good ventilation. The stone corridor was a steep downhill, and there was a small railway. Duke whistled and a cart rushed by. After they got on the bus, they drove forward.


    "It''s so complicated down here." Harry sighed. He tried to remember the way, but later found that he couldn''t count the turns.


    "This is the safest place in the world... Except for Hogwarts," Duke reluctantly added Hogwarts at the back. In fact, he also wanted to say that if Dumbledore wasn''t there, gulinger would be the safest place in the world. But in the end, he still restrained himself.


    The tunnel car passed a lot of places, and the roaring cold wind almost made Harry unable to open his eyes, but he still tried to let himself see more things, such as fire, underground lake, stalactite... And so on, until finally, they finally stopped in front of a small door.


    "Should you think about customer comfort?" Harry couldn''t help saying as he tried to press down his fluffy hair.


    "I think our guests are more concerned about security, Mr. Porter, but since this problem is raised by you, I will give feedback to my superiors," duke said with a smile. He jumped off the rail car, went to the small door, inserted the key, and then opened it. "This is your fresh-keeping warehouse, Mr. porter."


    "..." Harry opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak.


    In front of us are piles of gold coins, silver bars and mountains of bronze coins.


    "Scared?" Zhou Yi smiles.


    "These are all mine?" Harry couldn''t help repeating.


    "Yes, it''s all yours," Zhou Yi nodded and handed Harry a bag. "Just pack some."


    Until he filled a bag full of gold coins, held them in his arms and felt the heavy weight, Harry still felt a little incredible... He didn''t have nothing?


    After that, they went to the 713 vault and took it out. Zhou Yi put it away and didn''t open it to check. Harry just saw a small bag wrapped in brown paper.


    "Well, let''s go and buy what you need."


    Zhou Yi said, let Duke lead them back to the ground and start shopping. Crucible, Owl... I don''t know if it''s because of the late autumn. Harry falls in love with a black and White Owl, which is also a snow owl.


    Madame morkin robe store.


    Zhou Yi takes Harry in.


    "Mr. Zhou!" Mrs. morkin came up with a smile on her face. "Do you need to buy new clothes?"


    "It seems that a lot of people know Zhou and have a good relationship with him." Harry thought.


    "No, no, those I bought a few days ago have been enough for a long time. Thank you," said Zhou Yi, who was wearing a star pattern robe and patted Harry on the shoulder. "I brought Harry to buy him the clothes he needed for entrance."


    PS: I finally handed in all my papers. Congratulations!

 Chapter 339

    "Oh, Harry... Is that Harry? It''s incredible to finally meet you... It''s definitely a wise choice to come here to buy clothes. Many Hogwarts students come here to buy clothes. Now there''s one of them. Come with me. "


    In the shop, a pale, emaciated young man was standing on a stool, and a witch was dressing him. Mrs. morkin asked Harry to stand on a stool next to him, put on a robe, and then used a pin to fit his body length. She said, "Mr. Zhou, do you need any advice?"


    "If it''s used in school, it''s as usual," Zhou Yi said. "It''s better for students to study peacefully... But in addition to the requirements of the school, add some robes suitable for activities."


    "A robe for activity?" As soon as Mrs. morkin came down, she became interested.


    "Yes." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "Can you explain it in detail?" Mrs. morkin asked, "it''s better to leave some design drawings and so on..."


    "Of course." Zhou Yi nodded happily.


    "My design studio is there." Mrs. morkin made a quick decision, measured Harry quickly, and then walked towards the design room.


    The other witch measured the pale boy and walked aside. For a moment, there were only Harry and the boy.


    "Hello, are you going to Hogwarts, too?" Said the boy.


    "Yes." Harry nodded.


    "My father is in the next room to help me buy books, and my mother is in the street to help me buy magic wands," the boy said with a long accent, and the tone is very strange. I don''t know why, Harry subconsciously felt a little uncomfortable about it, as if the other party was pretending.


    "That''s ridiculous." Harry thought to himself that he had met Dumbledore. The really powerful people seemed to be very easy-going. Such affectation was disgusting.


    "Do you have your own broom?"


    "No, the school won''t let you."


    "Yes, I can''t figure out why the school won''t let me take one. I''m going to force my father to buy one for me and then sneak it in."


    Harry immediately thought of Dudley, which made him even more unhappy with the boy.


    Then, the boy said a lot, including Quidditch and other things. Harry was very grateful to Zhou Yi for adding so much common sense to him in the short two days, otherwise he would be really ashamed because of his ignorance.


    Until the boy said another word, Harry couldn''t help it.


    "Was that man your servant? Strange skin color and eyes, in addition to the growth is OK, the tube is too much The boy dragged his voice and said, "I still like to pretend. I tell you, you should be careful. This kind of person may..."


    "Shut up Harry couldn''t help yelling, "I don''t want you to say that!"


    "Well, Wuwu?" Then something happened that shocked Harry, after he felt a force coming out of his body - the boy''s mouth seemed to be closed, unable to open and speak.


    "Wu Wu Wu!" The boy was obviously very panic, jumped off the pedal, also sprained his foot, but also ignore, some of the stumbling toward the door.


    "No," Harry thought, "I seem to be in trouble."


    Just as he wanted to get down from the stool and find Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi and Mrs. mokin came out of the design room with a long gown that looked very fit.


    "Zhou!" Harry exclaimed, then stopped. He didn''t know what to say. "Do you want to say that I just accidentally made a person speechless?"


    "Well, it seems that something happened in a short time." As usual, Harry has never been so grateful for Zhou Yi''s mind reading magic. He always thought that Zhou Yi must have used such magic. He was always worried about it, but now he is even glad that he doesn''t need to explain the cause of the matter.


    "At least the embarrassing part was avoided." Harry thought.


    "It''s nothing to be embarrassed about, Harry. You''ve done the right thing, and I''ll only be happy about it," said Zhou Yi in an unpredicted way the next second. "As for that child, since his family can''t teach him to talk, there''s always someone else to teach him, isn''t there?"


    "What happened?" "What about the other child?" asked Mrs. morkin


    Soon the boy returned as like as two peas. He was still holding his mouth, but he was not panic, but angry and proud. In Harry''s view, it was just like Dudley, because the boy was also accompanied by a tall, thin wizard with a golden hair and a pair of gray eyes, with a snake head stick.


    "It was you who attacked my son?" The wizard looked at Harry and raised his snake head cane as if to aim at him.


    Harry''s heart lifted.


    "Be quiet." After Zhou Yi''s voice, Harry was surprised to find that this time, not only the boy, but also the wizard with the boy couldn''t open his mouth. He looked frightened. At the same time, the snake head walking stick in his hand pointed to Zhou Yi.


    "Here comes the wand." Zhou Yi added that he still didn''t use the wand. Harry almost didn''t see Zhou Yi using the wand. The snake head walking stick in the wizard''s hand, who came with the boy, seemed to be alive. It moved and twisted dexterously. Yes, Harry can only use dexterity to describe it. The wand broke away, escaped the wizard''s hand and flew into Zhou Yi''s hand.


    "Eighteen inches, elm, dragon heart string, inlaid in this snake head walking stick, I have to say, your taste is really not good, but snake... Death Eater, Voldemort?" Zhou Yi shook the snake head walking stick, the whole person''s temperament suddenly became different, no longer the previous mild, but elegant with a trace of sharpness, Harry felt that at this time, even if Zhou Yi did not speak, it would definitely be the most eye-catching presence in the crowd.


    "..." Voldemort''s name is like a terrible magic. The tall and thin wizard''s eyes, which had been frightened by a series of changes, shrank sharply, and quickly stepped back several steps, as if to escape.


    "Stop." Zhou Yi said that everyone could see clearly this time. Zhou Yi really just said this sentence. Then the wizard''s body seemed to be imprisoned by something invisible. His lower body could not move completely, and his upper body seemed to be under his control. It looked very funny.


    "Now, calm down and listen to me, Mr. Lucius Malfoy," said Zhou Yi, putting aside the snake''s stick. "No matter what your son told you, in short, it''s your son''s fault. If you want to use your power to solve this problem, I''d like to teach you how to be a man with my strength, Don''t doubt the ability of a top wizard.


    If you want to use your strength to solve this problem, I can wait for you in Hogwarts. By the way, I seem to have forgotten to introduce myself, right? It''s not too late to make it up now. I''m Zhou Yi, a new professor of defense against the Dark Arts in Hogwarts from China. I welcome your revenge. You seem to be one of the board members of Hogwarts, but before revenge, I suggest you think about it first, otherwise... Ha ha, as a former Death Eater, I don''t know how much relationship you have with your master? I''m really curious... "


    "Well, I''m finished, you can leave, with your son who is not a tool and can only imitate the cat and draw the tiger..." Zhou Yi waved his hand, and the magic that enveloped Lucius was lifted. Lucius, who didn''t react, fell directly to the ground, quite embarrassed.


    "By the way, and this... It seems that your movements are not very standard, Mr. Malfoy." Zhou Yi throws the snake head walking stick back to Lucius.


    "..." Lucius picked up his walking stick and sat up. He didn''t even care to pat the dust on his body. He didn''t even dare to say a word. He took the little boy with him and left. The boy didn''t have the same look as before. Although the magic had been removed, he still covered his mouth, as if he was shocked.


    "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Malfoy is very powerful." Mrs. morkin kindly reminds Zhou Yi.


    "I understand, but his influence is nothing more than what is built on the bubble," Zhou Yisong shrugged. "The former Death Eater, to say that there is nothing in his family, I don''t believe it."


    "Speaking of it, you are so bold that you dare to call the mysterious person''s name..." Mrs. morkin shook her head and looked incredible.


    After a few words of chatting, after paying, Zhou Yi left with Harry.


    "Am I in big trouble?" Harry couldn''t help asking anxiously, "that man, is he on the Hogwarts School Board?"


    "Yes, but so what?" Zhou Yi said calmly, "do you think I cared about his face or his feelings at that time?"


    Harry shook his head decisively.


    "Before you do anything, you''d better consider the consequences and assess whether you can afford them, Harry," Zhou Yi said. "Do you know why headmaster Dumbledore can be a respected existence for so many people?"


    "Because... He''s powerful?" Harry thought of the idea that "strength is the most important" that Zhou Yi had been instilling in him.


    "Yes, so he can be so powerful. As long as he wants to, the Minister of magic is his, but he doesn''t want to," Zhou Yi nodded. "When the strength is strong enough, you can do a lot more, whether it''s the dark lord or Dumbledore. Of course, it''s better to do good things... Here we are, Your ultimate destination. "


    Zhou Yi pointed to a shop in front of him. Harry looked up¡ª¡ª


    [Ollivander: excellent wands made since 382 BC]

 Chapter 340

    "Mr. Zhou, it''s a pleasure to meet you. It seems that you left here the day before yesterday. I still remember your magic wand, red poplar, with phoenix feather as its core. It''s 33.66 cm (13.25 inches) long and slightly elastic!" The door of the shop was opened, and after the clear and pleasant bell rang, a voice came from inside, "what''s wrong with the wand?"


    "Sure enough." Harry thought that almost every place they went, every shopkeeper had this kind of friendly attitude towards Zhou Yi.


    "That''s because I really left here the day before yesterday, Mr. Ollivander," Zhou Yi said. "I didn''t come here because there was something wrong with my wand, but because I bought a wand for Mr. porter."


    Harry looked at Mr. Ollivander curiously. He saw an old man with big pale eyes facing the two moons in the dim shop.


    "Oh, I knew I would be able to see you soon, Mr. Harry Potter. Your eyes are the same as your mother''s. when she came here to buy her first wand, ten and a quarter inches long, willow, your father is different. He likes mahogany wand, eleven inches long, flexible and more powerful. Sorry, I just said he likes it, In fact, the wand should have chosen his wizard... "


    With that, Mr. Ollivander came to Harry and got closer and closer. His eyes made Harry feel a little uncomfortable and he felt goose bumps.


    "This is also the result of a wand I sold..." Mr. Ollivander''s long pale finger stroked the lightning shaped scar on Harry''s forehead. "I''m sorry, a 13 inch long wand made of purple wood has great power... But it fell into the hands of bad people... Ah."


    With that, Ollivander sighed: "let''s start the formal business. Which hand are you most used to?"


    After that, Ollivander measured Harry''s whole body and said, "every Ollivander wand has super magic material, unicorn hair, phoenix tail feather, fire dragon''s heart nerve..."


    "Excuse me, I want to ask a question," Zhou Yi, who was watching, raised his hand. "Do you have any prejudice against fire dragon?"


    "What? Prejudice, of course not. " Mr. Ollivander was stunned.


    "Then why do Phoenix and unicorn use tail feathers and hair, which can be regenerated, while fire dragon has to be the nerve of the heart?" Zhou Yi pretended to be compassionate. "Do you hear that? The fire dragon is crying!"


    "What you said... Seems, seems reasonable." Ollivande''s face was muddled and his speech stuttered.


    Harry also stares at Mr. ollivand with inquiring eyes. Zhou Yi doesn''t say that it''s OK. So... It''s too obvious to treat him differently!


    "Let''s... Let''s try the wand," Mr. Ollivander said, hastening to one side and pulling out a wand. "Try this, the heart nerves of beech and fire dragon... Nine inches long, you wave it?"


    Harry took the wand and waved it. Just after that, Ollivander took the wand out of his hand and replaced it with another one.


    "Try this one again."


    "This one''s good, too."


    "I guess it''s this one."


    ¡­¡­


    With Harry''s constant attempts, there are more and more wand boxes and wands piled up on the ground. Harry doesn''t know what Mr. Ollivander''s criteria are. Some of them are waved by him, some of them are even taken away by Ollivander before he can wave them. What makes Harry feel strange is that Mr. Ollivander doesn''t have the slightest impatience, Instead, he became more and more happy with the number of wands he tried.


    "A picky customer, but, as I said, you can always find a wand that suits you here..." Ollivander searched among the Wands that had not been taken off the shelf.


    "Try this one!" Ollivander took a box from the shelf, opened it and handed it to Harry.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes moved, looking at Harry.


    However, he used not only simple observation in the sense of eyes, but also some special abilities.


    Zhou Yi knows something about the magic of soul, but it''s not complete. Moreover, compared with the physical body, which can be easily "operated", he should be cautious, because no one can say that he has thoroughly studied it.


    If more samples can be collected for comparative analysis, the experimental results will be more convincing.


    And Harry''s situation is a perfect observation object.


    What is the connection between a "Horcrux" and the soul of the original owner? What is the connection with another broken soul?


    These are all phenomena worthy of observation. It is obvious that we can''t understand them clearly just by the descriptions in the original works.


    Harry took the Wand - this time, unlike before, a feeling of joy and happiness flooded his whole body. He gently waved the wand, and a ray of light bloomed from the front of the wand, as if completely driven by him!


    Zhou Yi watched all this, and suddenly he looked to the other side, which was the direction of Guling Pavilion.


    Within the scope of telepathy, there seems to be something wrong on the other side of gulinger.


    "Quirrell... Why did you buy vampire books to steal the Sorcerer''s stone?" Zhou Yi thought to himself.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Yi didn''t trip Professor Chilo, or Voldemort, who is attached to Professor Chilo''s head. It hasn''t started yet. Zhou Yi doesn''t want to be responsible for seven grade courses. Although teaching is also in the plan, it''s very annoying to teach too much.


    Before, the teaching grade Chou Yi chose was also particular. Grade two, three, four, six, grade one. Anyway, he just entered school, and he just made up his mind. It''s not impossible to follow Voldemort''s will. Grade seven... Has been tested, and no matter how to teach, he can''t change his previous grade. Grade six is about to take an exam, so he can save it, and then he can start from a young age, So two, three, four are arranged together.


    what? Fifth grade? Zhou Yi is here to be a teacher, not a model worker!


    In addition, this kind of education method has been enough to radiate to the whole Hogwarts education, and the effect is not much worse at most.


    As for the effect of education?


    Zhou Yi is very confident in the education system of later China. At least, the examination ability of these students will never be a problem!


    And practice is equivalent to no, so Zhou Yi will take another teaching method to help them do a good tutoring (absolutely not to promote the new wand).


    "There''s no doubt about it!" Mr. Ollivander clapped his hands and exclaimed, "wonderful, it''s really wonderful. The wand shouldn''t miss its master because of people''s will. Even if it''s wonderful, yes, even if I have made the wand for so many years, I have to say, it''s really wonderful..."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ollivander," Harry asked curiously. "What''s so wonderful about it?"


    "I remember every wand I sold, Mr. Harry Potter. As I told you, every wand is unique, because they have different cores inside. It''s like this. Once, the two tail feathers of the same Phoenix, one made the core of the wand, and the other, its brother, It''s the wand that left you this scar. "


    Harry took a cool breath.


    "Yes, it''s that one, thirteen and a half inches, purple shirt wood, and your one, eleven inches, Holly wood... The tail feather of the same Phoenix. It''s wonderful..." Mr. Ollivander shook his head and said, "Mr. Porter, I think you are destined to achieve something great, just like that mysterious man. Although he doesn''t do a good thing... It''s also a great thing."


    "I think so, too." Zhou Yi patted Harry on the shoulder. "After all, you want revenge, Harry."


    "Yes, I want revenge." Harry responded that if he wanted revenge, he would kill Voldemort, which was a big deal.


    "It''s really, really wonderful. I think it''s definitely a duel that will go down in history," Mr. Ollivander said with emotion. "Seven golden galleons, freshmen''s discount. Thank you."


    Harry took out seven kingalons from the heavy sack he was holding and handed them to Mr. Ollivander. Then he left with his magic wand and Zhou Yi. Their trip to Diagon Alley today ended with all the things they wanted to buy.


    "Zhou, is it really because of the special connection between me and the mysterious man In the car, Harry asked curiously.


    "It''s not clear what the connection is, Harry, but there must be," Zhou Yi said, driving his car. "Something special must have happened that night, and this crash is waiting for you to discover."


    "Oh..." Harry was silent for a while, looking at the wand in his hand. After a while, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, Zhou, I suddenly remembered that you are also a staff maker?"


    "The wand I made is generally different from other people''s, and it also takes time to make it, so I''d better take you to buy Mr. Ollivander''s wand first," Zhou Yi understood what Harry meant. "After that, I''ll make you a wand, which is very different from the ordinary one."


    "I''m looking forward to... I''ll pay!" Harry whispered.


    "I don''t need you to pay me, because I want you to advertise for me."


    "What do you mean by advertising?"


    "You are very famous, so as long as you do something remarkable with my wand, more people will know my wand and buy it."


    "I will!"


    "Don''t promise easily. No matter what it is, when the quantity is more, its value will be lower. The more promises you make, the less and less you will pay attention to it and realize it. At that time, the promise will become empty words. It''s better to do things steadfastly... What you have to do now is to study hard."


    The sun was setting and the traffic was moving away.


    After a month, and the first day almost no difference, two words to describe, is full, extremely full.


    From getting up in the morning to closing his eyes in the evening, Harry has been in the process of exercise and learning, except for eating, bathing and necessary time to repair his body. Under such high-intensity exercise, due to the existence of the repair cabin, his body did not appear any hidden danger or injury. On the contrary, he grew a little higher, about three or five centimeters.


    The biggest change is his knowledge of the wizarding world, his understanding of magic, and his muscles that have gradually become apparent in his body, which are not thin. Harry once asked Zhou Yi with some worries whether it would be difficult for him to grow tall, but Zhou Yi just kept silent for a long time, and then said something like "in fact, it''s not good to be too tall.".


    One other thing happened, that is, Zhou Yi''s lawsuit against fenon and Penny has entered into the process. Originally, Harry was a little worried when he looked at the unusual lawyers invited by fenon and penny. But in the court, Zhou Yi didn''t know where to take so many photos, However, knowing the existence of magic, I take it for granted. It''s not very easy for a wizard who knows magic to do such a thing.) the lawyers who were full of self-confidence and arrogance immediately put out the fire.


    No amount of sophistry is useless in the face of empirical evidence. Of course, if the capital strength is enough, it is not impossible to turn black into white. However, fenon and Penny certainly do not have that strength.


    Harry had never seen before that he despised him, despised him, and abused him at will. Vernon and Penny showed that kind of expression in front of him, but he didn''t feel happy about it. Instead, he was very tired of it. He asked Zhou Yi about it, and Zhou Yi gave the answer: "what is the right response? It''s perfectly normal for different people, different personalities, different positions, and different reactions to different things. "


    After that, Harry chose not to pursue, but obviously, fenon and Penny were punished - they were forced to pay a huge fine, and they also need to apologize to Harry face to face. Originally, Harry was wondering if they had gone too far, but Zhou Yi noticed his idea and told him: "people always have to pay the price for their choices, Your kindness will not help them. Pain is the best lesson. "


    "Chou can always say a lot of big things," Harry thought, "and it''s all right... What has he been through?"


    But this time, Zhou Yi didn''t answer him. Did he want to answer or didn''t realize it?


    So, a month later, on the night of August 31.


    "Here''s your ticket to Hogwarts." Zhou Yi handed Harry an envelope. "King''s Cross station, platform nine and three quarters."


    PS: I really want to travel!

 Chapter 341

    "Platform nine and three quarters?" Harry took the letter, and although he believed Zhou Yi''s words, he confirmed it.


    "Yes, a hidden platform. You can''t expect the wizard and Muggle to get on the same platform and take a train, can you? Platform 9 and 3 / 4 is like the place from the broken cauldron bar to Diagon Alley. It''s hidden. Only the wizard can pass through, "Zhou Yi nodded." I''ll take you to the station, but don''t worry, but I won''t take the train, because I need to go to Hogwarts to settle my office first, so I''ll move and change my shape. "


    "So it is." Harry was surprised.


    "Another thing, my suggestion is that in school, you should call me Professor Zhou," Zhou Yi said. "Pretend you don''t know me. It''s very convenient for you to integrate into the group. Do you understand? You need to start learning to make your own decisions. I can''t tell you how to do everything. What I tell you is far less profound than what you have experienced. "


    "I see." Harry nodded seriously. He knew it was Zhou Yi''s good intention.


    "Well, tomorrow, you''ll be a student of Hogwarts, and I''ll be a professor of Hogwarts." Zhou Yi smiles. "Good night, Harry."


    "Good night, Zhou." Harry said, watching Zhou Yi turn off the light and leave. He also changed his pajamas and lay back on the boat. He relaxed and fell asleep. Although Harry was still full of energy because of the repair cabin, his mental fatigue could not be repaired.


    the second day.


    Early in the morning, Harry jumped out of bed and packed up his luggage excitedly. Magic wand, Hathaway - a name Harry found in the book of the history of magic, which was the name of his owl, as well as robes, crucibles... All these things were packed into his suitcase, The suitcase that Zhou Yi used the no trace stretching mantra can easily load these things. To tell you the truth, Harry can''t wait to learn magic. Yes, in the past month, Zhou Yi hasn''t taught him any magic. One, one, none, none!


    Zhou Yi answered him unexpectedly: "how many magics can the magic in your body release now? Well, even if you can release a few, how powerful can magic be? I know a lot of magic, Harry, but there are really few for you to learn, so I think you''d better lay a good foundation. "


    Zhou Yi will say that it''s because he doesn''t know how to chant and cast spells, of course not!


    Anyway, the effect is almost the same. Zhou Yi only needs to recite the same mantra, but it can''t do it. He can also directly cast the spell without a stick and recite the mantra silently... No one can pretend to be a master.


    "So do witches want to exercise like me?" Harry asked. He was used to being known by Zhou Yi what he thought. In fact, it was convenient. At least if it was inconvenient to ask, Zhou Yi could know without saying it.


    Of course, Harry would never believe that it was his facial expression, absolutely not!


    It''s absolutely a mantra! I must teach myself brain block technique later! Harry thought.


    "No, on the contrary, they don''t exercise," Zhou Yi said. "Or there is no systematic teaching to exercise. Witches pay more attention to magic. This direction can''t be wrong, but there must be some deficiencies. For example, they don''t consider what to do when magic is lacking or can''t be released... In a word, The reason why I let you have a month of crazy exercise is to let you have a steady advantage. By the way, if you plan to learn brain blocking, I will teach you next academic year. "


    With that, Zhou Yi patted Harry on the shoulder. His eyes and words were meaningful: "I''m looking forward to the day when you beat a grade down."


    "I''m not a violent maniac!" Harry said quickly.


    "If you have a sharp weapon, you can kill yourself." Zhou Yi just laughed and said something Harry didn''t understand, "OK, get in the car, let''s go!"


    After a while, they arrive at King''s Cross station in London. Harry follows Zhou Yi with some things. In fact, there is only an owl cage with owls and a small suitcase that fits his height. Harry thinks that Zhou Yi must have applied other incantations on it besides the traceless stretching incantation, Otherwise, why is the suitcase so light with so many things?


    Of course, there may be some other reasons. Harry''s right hand squeezed the biceps of his left hand silently and tightened it. It was no longer as soft as before, but as hard and elastic.


    Even so, from the appearance, Harry is the skinny, medium height boy, but the wide robe provides a good cover effect.


    "This is it, Harry. This is the place between platform 9 and platform 10," Zhou Yi brought Harry here and pointed to the wall between the big plastic plate No. 9 and the plastic plate No. 10 in front of him. "Just go straight. Don''t worry about hitting the wall. If you are really worried, you can look at other people first, because besides the teachers, Other students go to Hogwarts through this train, so you will meet many future students... So, goodbye to Hogwarts? I think headmaster Dumbledore is already waiting for me


    "OK, goodbye, Zhou." Harry nodded.


    "Maybe that will give you pressure, but I''m still looking forward to your performance," Zhou Yi patted Harry on the shoulder, which is his habitual action. What Harry didn''t know is that it was because his hair was not comfortable to rub, so he patted on the shoulder instead. For example, when Batman and Da Chao were young, Zhou Yi patted Harry''s hair directly.


    Then, Zhou Yi sent it back to No. 5 Privet Drive, and took some flyash. It''s a kind of glittering powder, and it''s not expensive to sell. Two can be a spoonful.


    "Although it can be directly transmitted in, it''s too much to directly remove the company''s protective cover on the first day of work," Zhou Yi said. He picked up a handful of flyash and threw it into the fireplace. "It''s just that he didn''t use it. It''s good to do as the Romans do... Hogwarts, Dumbledore''s office!"


    Frankly speaking, it doesn''t feel very good to use floo powder. Although it''s quite good compared with the door key, Zhou Yi is used to transmitting... In short, the next moment Zhou Yi stepped out of the fireplace, he used a similar mantra "clean and fresh".


    "Zhou, are you here?" Dumbledore, who was exercising, put down his dumbbell and sighed, "as you can see, this is my daily exercise time. Generally, few people come to me at this time... I''m sorry that I didn''t have time to arrange an office for you. The main reason is that in previous years, Hogwarts had only one defense against the dark arts professor, and there were many vacant office classrooms on the third floor, So I''ll let you make your own field investigation and selection. How does it feel to fly to the road network? "


    "Frankly speaking, it''s not so good. I think I''d rather come by train next time. Maybe I can have a chat with my classmates," Zhou Yi observed Dumbledore''s figure. "It''s very good. The muscle training is very good... Did you use magic?"


    "Since half a month ago, I''ve had fewer wrinkles," said Dumbledore, lifting the magic of illusion. His face instantly smoothed up, with white hair and beard, and his strong body without a trace of fat. He looked like the muscular grandfather of KFC in the promotion of mother''s day. He even wanted to be stronger. "I have to... Now, I''m starting to worry, to be honest. "


    "The effect of the magic stone and my magic produce a magical stacking effect, but this effect is not permanent," Zhou Yi nodded. "There is only one Nicole lemme."


    "Yes... That''s why I''m worried," Dumbledore sighed. "Nicole is an old friend of mine. I''m worried that when other people know about it, they will force him, even make him die restless."


    "It depends on your decision," Zhou Yi shrugged. "I can''t offer any advice."


    "You''re right," said Dumbledore, nodding and casting a new and clean spell on himself. Then he put on his robe and added the illusion to make himself look like he was. "Let''s go and see your office... There are still many vacant offices on the third floor."


    The headmaster''s office is located on an independent tower, while the office of the defense against the dark arts professor is on the third floor of Hogwarts Castle (it''s strange that the introduction to the third floor of the castle is only the defense against the dark arts professor''s office), and I don''t know if it''s because of the curse or what¡ª¡ª


    Dumbledore naturally introduced the curse to Zhou Yi, but Zhou Yi didn''t take it seriously at all... At least at present, Zhou Yi didn''t realize that any curse wanted to be attached. He guessed that it should be an instant curse, and it would only appear when the best chance came.


    On the way, Dumbledore and Zhou Yi also met many teachers, such as the dean of hechpatch college, Pomona sprout, who is short and has flowing gray hair, and felius Felix, the teacher of magic spell, the dean of Ravenclaw college. You can see that he is definitely a very smart wizard.


    "By coincidence, Mileva, she''s a professor of metamorphosis and Dean of Gryffindor college," Dumbledore said to Professor McGonagall, who was walking up to him. "She wanted to see you a long time ago."


    "That''s really my pleasure," Zhou Yi said with a gentle smile, holding out his hand. "Hello, please take care of me in the future, Professor McGonagall."


    "I''ve heard about you many times from albus, Professor Zhou, but this is really the first time I''ve met you," said Professor McGonagall, still dressed in emerald green robes, wearing a pointed hat tilted to one side. At this time, the habitual stereotype expression on his face finally relaxed, with a smile. He shook hands with Zhou Yi and said, "nice to meet you."


    "I''m going to pick out his office with Mr. Zhou," said Dumbledore. "What are you going to do?"


    "The students are about to arrive in more than an hour, so I have to check the safety of every link again," Professor McGonagall said, nodding to Zhou Yi. "If there is no accident, the branch ceremony will be held in an hour. Please be on time, you two."


    "All right." ¡Á 2£¬


    Professor McGonagall nodded away with satisfaction.


    "I don''t know why. After I became younger, I felt that I was even a little nervous when facing Professor McGonagall... Maybe this is the change of my mind. Ah, Professor Snape, it seems that today I am very lucky to have all the four deans of Hogwarts together."


    Zhou Yi looked at the man coming forward. He was thin, waxy yellow, with a big hooked nose and irregular teeth. He was wearing a flowing black robe, with shoulder length black hair that looked greasy... It was Severus Snape, President of Slytherin college.


    "Hello, headmaster," snape nodded to Dumbledore and looked at Zhou Yi, "who is this


    "This is Professor Zhou Yi, Professor of defense against the dark arts," Dumbledore said with a smile. "We have two defense against the dark arts professors this year."


    "Oh... That''s a coincidence, but I think it''s hard to curse, because such a change won''t happen," snape said in a long tone, staring at Zhou Yi. "Especially this, such a young man... You know what curse is, don''t you, Professor Zhou Yi?"


    "Well, I don''t really care about Voldemort''s curse," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "Thank you for your kindness."


    "Oh..." Snape''s face changed obviously when he heard Zhou Yi say the name. He looked at Dumbledore again and seemed to understand something. "It seems that I''m worried about nothing. I suddenly remembered that I was still boiling a pot of medicine and left first."


    Having said that, Snape shakes off his robe and leaves quickly. The black robe makes Zhou Yi think of a bat inexplicably. It seems that the nickname given by those students is not an empty nest.


    "Professor Snape is actually a very good person, but the way of speaking and communicating is slightly different from ordinary people." Said Dumbledore.


    "I understand. I''ve always been very accurate in judging people," Zhou Yi nodded. "He''s not a bad guy. He just... Doesn''t know how to communicate with people."


    "It would be nice for you to think that," Dumbledore pointed aside. "We''d better hurry up. There''s not much time. I think - Professor McGonagall will be really angry if he''s really late."


    "I''ve been late and said that you are the principal," Zhou Yi laughed. "It reminds me of a joke."


    "What''s the joke?" Dumbledore is interested.


    Zhou Yi told him the joke about playing the game and saying that he had to have a class. He changed it a little, such as describing the game as a kind of magic game on paper, and Dumbledore laughed.


    PS: the ruthless codeword machine is working

 Chapter 342

    The selection of the office is very fast. Zhou Yi chooses an office facing south, which is just at the other end of the office with Professor Chilo. In short, the third floor of Hogwarts Castle really seems to have only one purpose, which is to be used as the office of the professor of defense against the dark arts course... I have to say, apart from the threat of curse, such treatment is quite gratifying?


    After all, Hogwarts is really big.


    "Let''s make sure it''s here." When Zhou Yibai waved his hand, some objects and decorations appeared to decorate his office.


    "Mirage is forbidden in the school. After that, I will tell Mileva to connect the fireplace of your office to the flying road network." Dumbledore said, "well, let''s hurry to the auditorium. I think the students should be arriving soon."


    The auditorium is very spacious. There are more than 300 people sitting in it. Of course, there are only 2780 people now, because more than 40 students of the first grade who are about to enter have not arrived.


    The arrival of Zhou Yi and Dumbledore attracted a lot of people''s attention. Dumbledore arranged Zhou Yi to sit down at the special long table in front of the auditorium, and then came to his own special place, the central place: "let me introduce to you, this year, there are two professors of defense against the dark arts, one is Professor Chilo, I believe you already know."


    "It''s very, very nice to see you all." Professor Chilo stammered. He was still wrapped in his thick headscarf. I don''t know if it was because he was always smelling of garlic. Anyway, the left and right seats beside him were empty.


    "There''s another one, Zhou Yi, Professor Zhou, from far away China." Dumbledore said with a smile.


    "Hello, everyone." Zhou Yi looks around, smiles and nods.


    "We met not long ago," Professor Felix said warmly to Zhou Yi. "Please sit here, Professor Zhou."


    "Then I''ll be disrespectful," Zhou Yi nodded, sat down, and chatted with Felix, while sproot joined the conversation.


    There are lots of comments among the students below, a super handsome professor of defense against the dark arts from China! Obviously, they pay much more attention to Zhou Yi than to quibble, dress up oddly, and send out a strange smell.


    "And Professor McGonagall?" During the chat, Zhou Yi looked around and said hello to all the professors. Then he asked the professor nearby curiously.


    "Professor McGonagall should have gone to meet the freshmen. They can''t come here directly. After all, there will be a branch ceremony later," Professor Felix said with a smile. "You know, the legend about the branch ceremony... Everyone is protecting this legend by heart."


    "Ah, I understand. It''s a pity. I''ve only heard about it, but I haven''t really tried it yet." Zhou Yi said.


    "Ah, I remember," Felix asked curiously. "I heard that you are from China. Are there many magic schools there?"


    "Well, I''m not sure, because I''m self-taught," Zhou Yi shrugged. "But the way of education there is very different from Hogwarts and other magic schools."


    "A big difference?" Felix is interested.


    "Well, it''s more complicated to say. I think we should wait until the future to speak with facts. Just in time, I also want to see what kind of role the Chinese way of education can play in Hogwarts." Zhou Yi didn''t make it clear, but sold it, but what he said was true.


    "I don''t know what it is, but I''m really curious now," Felix said with a smile.


    While they were chatting, a small door opened and Professor McGonagall, who looked more serious than usual, came out of the door and came to Dumbledore: "albus, the students are ready... But there is a little problem."


    "Little problem?" Dumbledore was stunned.


    "One student just broke another." When Professor McGonagall said this, he glanced at Zhou Yi. "I just learned about it... It has been cured, but because it happened before the formal branch of the hospital, it has never happened before, so how do we deal with it?"


    "Have students of this age mastered such powerful magic?" Dumbledore looked interested.


    Zhou Yi suddenly had an ominous premonition because of Professor McGonagall''s glance.


    I joked before that Harry would beat the next grade. Won''t we start now? There''s no branch yet. Hello!


    "Not magic, but... Fists." Professor McGonagall glanced at Zhou Yi again, "and actually one hit three. Two of the three people were slightly injured, and the most serious one was fracture."


    "OK... OK." Dumbledore finally noticed Professor McGonagall''s eye movement, looked along the direction, found that it was Zhou Yi, and immediately understood who the protagonist was. Suddenly, his heart suddenly, and his mouth slightly twitched, "I think I know, um... What''s the cause of the matter? Have those children been treated? "


    "It has been cured. The reason is that the three students attacked the other student verbally, so the student couldn''t help it." Professor McGonagall whispered.


    "If that''s the case, both sides are at fault. According to the normal deduction system, one person will be deducted 10 points, and a review paper will be written," Dumbledore quickly made a decision. "It can be announced after their separation. It''s better to have the separation ceremony first now."


    "OK, I see." Professor McGonagall nodded with a straight face. As he passed by, the students of other grades automatically shut up and kept silent, as if they had their own field of silence.


    "Ha ha..." looking at Dumbledore''s eyes, Zhou Yi could only smile.


    Although the deviation from the expected is not too much, but it also comes too fast!


    ¡­¡­


    Harry is a little flustered now.


    Just when he was on the train, Harry Met Malfoy again... Different from last time, Malfoy didn''t bring his father, but two students, and Harry didn''t have Zhou Yi around, only two friends he just met.


    Malfoy didn''t plan to find Harry, but it happened that he ran into him. He was very angry when he thought of his father''s angry but helpless anger at him during the holiday.


    If I can''t fight, what''s the matter with me? And it''s always said that we can solve all problems with power, isn''t it a member of the Hogwarts board? Why not Zhou Yi and Harry Potter?


    So, on the train, when he meets Harry again, Malfoy immediately turns on the sarcastic mode and wants to motivate Harry to fight. In his opinion, there is no Zhou Yi around Harry this time, but there are two little footmen around him. This wave first enrages Harry and asks him to fight first, and then beat Harry in the name of "self-defense", It''s a perfect plan to kill two birds with one stone!


    So, at the beginning of his plan, he succeeded in infuriating Harry, and also in making Harry shake his fist... The problem was that there was something wrong after that, he couldn''t fight.


    The abacus just set up a head to collapse directly, this hit but how all is a loss!


    Malfoy is still in the freshmen group, far away from Harry''s position. Until now, he can still feel the faint pain coming from his ribs... A teacher on the train released the healing spell on him, but to tell you the truth, he felt that the teacher''s ability didn''t seem very good


    "Damn, why is his strength so strong? He should not be so thin! Besides, aren''t we all mages? Why do some people swing their fists? Shouldn''t they use their magic wands? " Malfoy thought angrily.


    "Bad, just now I didn''t control my beating..." Harry''s eyes were floating. After more than a month''s exercise, he didn''t have any pressure on his physical fitness. At this time, his heart was full of question marks.


    "It should be that their physical fitness is too rubbish... It should not be my problem... To be reasonable, they taunted me first. It''s normal for me to defend myself and fight back... Zhou Yi won''t scold me... It shouldn''t be. He seems to have said before that he expected me to fight for the next grade... Will Hogwarts not enroll me..."


    Around Harry, Ron and Hermione who just met don''t seem to know what spiritual impact they have suffered. They are also silent. Naturally, they are witnesses of the "battle" - when they are ready to help, they see Harry knock the three people to the ground one by one.


    "I went to eat at that time. I should have helped earlier. At least I could brag with Ferrand and others... After all, he''s Harry Potter," thought Ron, freckled, big handed and long nosed. "Besides, Harry Potter is so good! It''s a legendary character indeed


    "I should have figured out what kind of magic words to use earlier... What kind of magic words to use... Why didn''t Harry use a magic wand? Did the wizard fight like ordinary people?" Hermione, with such a thick head of hair and a pair of front teeth, thought, "but I have to use magic charms. After all, I have recited all the magic charms in the book..."


    Of course, what they are most nervous about at this time is the so-called "branch ceremony". What exactly is it and what tests do they have to go through?


    "It can''t be a curse," Harry thought, persuading himself. "If that''s the case, Chou won''t tell me... Which college will I be assigned to... Not Slytherin anyway."


    Just as their wishful thinking caused the atmosphere to become more quiet and dignified (the tension and expectation for the upcoming branch ceremony), a voice sounded: "now, line up in a single line, follow me, and the branch ceremony will begin soon."


    Professor McGonagall came back. She looked straight across the crowd. Harry shrank his head. He knew that a quarter of that straight face should be his own credit.


    "Don''t break a bone next time, it''s better to take it easy..." Harry thought, and then he focused on the coming ceremony.


    They walked out of the small room, through the hall, and through a double door into the luxurious auditorium.


    Yes, luxury. Harry thought of this adjective, probably because the decoration of gulinger is not as good as it is here. The students of other grades in the college have been sitting around four long tables. Thousands of candles floating in the air above the table shine brightly on the auditorium, and there are glittering gold plates and tall glasses on the table, It looks like some high-end party.


    "Can those be pure gold?" Harry couldn''t help thinking that he saw Zhou Yi immediately. To tell the truth, it''s hard for him to see where Zhou Yi is at a glance. That kind of beauty can be easily recognized even in the crowd, not to mention that Zhou Yi is still sitting at a long table that seems to be full of teachers.


    Fortunately, Zhou Yi didn''t show any severe or reproachful expression. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and looked like "I told you, you will do it as expected". At this moment, Harry doubted whether Zhou Yi had any magic like prophecy or divination. Otherwise, how could it feel like Zhou Yi knew what would happen every time?


    Then, under the guidance of Professor McGonagall, they stood in a row in front of the senior students, with their back to the teacher. Everyone was watching them. It seemed a little scary, especially Harry. He heard a lot of Small Voices - look, that''s the famous Harry Potter.


    "Yes, the famous Harry Potter broke a student''s bone before the first day of school... Maybe he won''t be able to enter school." Harry couldn''t help thinking.


    Until Professor McGonagall put a stool in front of them, and put on a pointed Wizard Hat. The hat looked very old, dirty, and patched. Everyone''s eyes focused on it, and the auditorium became quiet, so Harry also stared at him. What''s the use of the hat?


    Soon, he knew, because the hat sang a long song, which sounded strange in meaning and tone. It said, "if you find a more beautiful hat than me, I''ll eat myself." "I''m a noble branch hat, you can see what you think." it also talked about four colleges, Gryffindor''s bravery, courage, boldness and chivalry; Hechpatch''s integrity, loyalty, perseverance and honesty; Ravenclaw''s wisdom and erudition, and Slytherin''s cunning... Well, Harry doesn''t want to enter Slytherin any more.


    "I feel like the division hat is biased against Slytherin." Zhou Yi asked Fei Liwei in a low voice.


    "Oh, there''s no way. Almost all the bad guys and mysterious people come from Slytherin." Felix shook his head. "Also, it''s said that the founder of Slytherin is not friendly to the branch hat..."


    "Whoever I call now will put on his hat and sit on his stool and wait for the branch," said Professor McGonagall. "Hannah ABO!"


    PS: high EQ: looking for inspiration today

 Chapter 343

    The protagonist of running water, Hannah Aibo, and the protagonist of running water, Su Yuntao, share the same truth.


    Zhou Yi is not very interested in the branch ceremony. He is more willing to chat with Fei Liwei and get some gossip from him than watching the freshmen''s class division. At least he doesn''t know these. It''s good to listen to stories.


    Sure enough, there was no deviation in each individual''s class division. The three children were still Gryffindor, and Malfoy were still Slytherin. As for the others... Zhou Yi didn''t remember which college they were from.


    To tell you the truth, Zhou Yi''s biggest interest in the branch hat is whether there is the option of [Azkaban] in its branch selection. After all, those who enter Azkaban are basically from Hogwarts, which can barely be regarded as the Fifth College of Hogwarts!


    Obviously, the hat doesn''t have this option, or the person who wears it doesn''t meet the conditions for it to give this option? In a word, after all the freshmen completed the test, there was no case that Zhou Yi had been waiting for a long time to shout "Azkaban".


    Well, if it does, it''s a big deal.


    After the completion of the division, the freshmen who belong to each college sit down at the long table of their college. Different colleges have different attitudes towards freshmen. The biggest difference is still Slytherin and Gryffindor. One greets coldly and then sits down. The other is enthusiastic. Of course, maybe it''s because of Porter, But what''s certain is that when Professor McGonagall asked porter to take the test, everyone was whispering and asking if it was the famous undead boy, Harry Potter.


    Fortunately, after a month''s education by Zhou Yi, Porter has calmed down a lot. At the same time, he has an understanding of why he has such a great reputation. Naturally, he won''t be timid because of this. His communication with other people is also very calm - except that some people are still scared because of the previous beating, He didn''t think that Professor McGonagall, who looked like a piece of ice for ten thousand years, would expose it so easily!


    Harry sat down in his seat, looked at the teacher''s desk, saw Zhou Yi, saw Chilo, and saw Dumbledore laughing. He was relieved, "it shouldn''t be too serious," he thought.


    So Albus Dumbledore stood up and looked at the students gathered with a smile: "welcome, welcome to Hogwarts and start the new school year, but before the banquet, I have one more thing and a few words to say."


    The students below were quiet. Harry was worried. He probably knew what Dumbledore was going to announce... I hope the punishment wasn''t too serious.


    "On today''s happy day, something unpleasant has happened," Dumbledore''s blue eyes swept around. The students below were quiet for a moment, and the huge auditorium was audible. "Please Mr. Harry Potter, Mr. Draco Malfoy, Mr. Gregory Goyle, And Mr. Vincent Crabbe, stand up


    In full view of the public, Harry and Malfoy stood up, Gryffindor and Slytherin, which was interesting, and everyone began to whisper.


    "On the train, Mr. Malfoy, Mr. Goyle and Mr. Crabbe attacked Mr. Porter verbally. I won''t repeat the specific content. In a word, it angered Mr. Porter and made him choose to do it, which eventually resulted in the fracture of Mr. Malfoy and the slight injury of Mr. Goyle and Mr. Crabbe," Dumbledore said slowly, "Whether it''s verbal provocation or actual action, it''s not encouraged in the school, but there''s a reason for it. So, the punishment I decided is that Mr. Porter''s college takes 10% off, and Malfoy, Gore and Crabbe''s colleges take 10% off, so..."


    Dumbledore announced: "Gryffindor college 10 points, Slytherin college 30 points!"


    "Well, I don''t know what''s the use of this deduction, but on the first day of admission, I deducted 10 points from my college," Harry thought, glancing at the reaction of Gryffindor students nearby. "I feel like I''ll be very unpopular..."


    However, what he saw made Harry''s eyes wide open. What he saw was not blame and disgust, but... He was very excited and excited, praised and envied his classmates, and a few others, the Weasley brothers gave him a thumbs up, and all the others were smiling?


    Is it not as important as you think?


    Harry felt that he would have welcomed the headmaster and other teachers if he hadn''t worried about them!


    What''s the situation?


    In order to prove it, Harry looked at Slytherin again, and found that Malfoy''s head felt lower than their neck, and they also suffered from Slytherin''s undisguised blame look


    Why? What''s the difference?


    Harry felt a little confused.


    "I hope you will learn a lesson and never do it again," said Dumbledore. "Finally, before the banquet begins, I want to say a few words, that is: stupid! Crying! the residue! Screw it


    "Thank you Dumbledore said and sat down. "The party begins!"


    All kinds of food, such as roast beef and potatoes, appeared on the golden plate in front of everyone. It was very rich, and the empty food would be quickly filled.


    "It''s much more comfortable than a buffet." Zhou Yi muttered.


    "What is a buffet?" Fei Liwei is obviously curious about some new words Zhou Yi spits out from time to time.


    "Ah, it''s similar to this..." Zhou Yi explained, "that is, when a business opens a shop, customers only need to pay and then they can eat and drink the goods in the shop. No matter how much they eat, it''s the same money. Of course, it can''t be wasted or taken away."


    "I think trolls will like this business model!" Felix said with a smile, "I love it, too!"


    "Time limited."


    "Forget it."


    ¡­¡­


    Harry was still a little confused, especially when he still felt the admiration of the people around him when they were eating food... No, it was not the eyes, but the words. He even wanted to praise himself across several people!


    Words like "it''s really Harry Potter" and "it''s a beautiful job" poured into Harry''s ears from time to time.


    "What''s going on?" Harry chose to ask the people around him why, "it''s my fault that leads to the deduction! Why do people seem to... "


    "Oh, no..." Ron wanted to answer, but at this time he was holding two drumsticks and gnawing happily. He had no time to talk.


    "As long as Slytherin is worse off than us, we Gryffindor will be happy!" One of the students explained to Harry, "what''s more, they insulted you first, Mr. Potter, and you beat three and won! We can boast about it for a year! "


    Now Harry understood.


    Harry couldn''t help thinking as he looked at the praise and encouragement he had received.


    Next time... Hit harder?


    On the other side, I was talking with Professor Fei Liwei about which kind of food is the most delicious, and Zhou Yi, who introduced some Chinese food, said a little bit.


    Do you want to change so fast? Hello!


    It took quite a while for the feast to end, and Dumbledore also stood up and announced the following news: "no access to the Forbidden Forest", "no magic release in the corridor during recess", "Quidditch player review is about to start, interested parties contact Ms. Hodge" and "don''t want to die in pain, don''t enter the corridor on the right side of the fourth floor", Just announced to start singing the school song, ready to go to bed.


    To tell you the truth, Zhou Yi didn''t sing the song - I don''t know. The main reason is that the lyrics are not so good.


    After that, it''s bedtime. Under the leadership of the prefect, students of all grades go back to their respective lounges, and then go to their dormitories to have a rest. Professors go to their respective offices. Many professors also have lounges in their offices, and Hogwarts has a large territory.


    Zhou Yi went back to the office and didn''t go to rest. According to his current physical condition, if he only had such intensity of work, he would not be tired if he didn''t sleep all the time. He came to the desk, leaned on the chair and took a piece of paper for a look.


    "Well, I''ll go to the sixth grade class tomorrow..." Zhou Yi picked his eyebrows. "It''s not bad to take the most urgent one directly."


    At night, the light printed in the office has not gone away for a long time... It is the symbol of Professor Zhou Yi''s painstaking preparation for the first class of the sixth grade students who are about to receive the n.e.w.t examination in the next two years.


    day.


    On the fourth floor of Hogwarts castle, in the defense against the dark arts classroom.


    There is a chandelier on the ceiling of the classroom, and a group of Hogwarts sixth graders who are all dressed up for class... It looks very few.


    Originally, there were only 40 students in a grade who took the course of defense against the dark arts, and they were able to get more than 20 good ones in the o.w.l examination.


    "Did you hear that? This semester''s new professor is from China! He''s very handsome


    "What''s the use of being particularly handsome? I only know that he is very young, and I don''t know the level of teaching. I hope he can help us in our n.e.w.t examination a little bit! "


    "What''s the use of being helpful? Even if this new professor is helpful to us, it''s only one year. There are still new professors in the seventh grade!"


    The students are talking about it.


    When it arrived, Zhou Yi showed up at the door on time and stepped in. These students were quiet one by one. Because they were new young teachers, they didn''t know anything about Zhou Yi. Of course, they were all quiet first.


    After five years, almost all of them are old-fashioned.


    "Hello everyone, I''m your professor of defense against the dark arts, Zhou Yi. I''m from China," Zhou Yi pointed to the blackboard, and the handwriting appeared on it. "You can call me Professor Zhou."


    The following students almost all stare big eyes, unbelievable expression almost no cover up!


    They are not little witches who have no knowledge at all. They saw Zhou Yi''s wand with their own eyes. They didn''t see it at all. They just pointed with their hands and then released the magic!


    Cast without a staff!


    Still so light!


    Although young, but definitely big!


    Some words may be different, but they all have the same meaning.


    "Well, I think you all know what you are facing. Yes, the n.e.w.t test, the n.e.w.t test of defense against the dark arts course test, is divided into two steps: written test and interview. My teaching philosophy is to enable students to really master the skills of defense against the dark arts, that is, to master all the concepts, and also to be able to fight in practice, so, to be precise, My teaching requirements are higher than the examination requirements. "


    Zhou Yi glanced at the following 40 students with a smile and said, "before we start our formal teaching, I need to know something about you... Whose o.w.l score is O (excellent)? Please raise your hands


    About five or six of the twenty raised their hands.


    "Then the rest is e (good), otherwise I don''t think you will choose this course... Good, the proportion is not what I expected."


    Zhou Yi nodded: "well, do you think you can get an O in the n.e.w.t exam now?"


    "No one raised their hands, as expected... What about e?"


    Four or five hands up this time.


    "That''s good. I appreciate people who are confident in themselves. Each student will get five points in their college."


    Zhou Yi motioned to the students to put down their hands.


    "Now, let me ask you a question. What do you think you need to master if you want to pass the defense against the dark arts course? Raise your hand and answer


    A dozen hands were raised in the classroom.


    "You, classmate, please answer."


    "The ability to test in writing and the ability to cast spells." The student replied.


    "Accurate, but not entirely inclusive." Zhou Yi nodded, "anything else? All right, you come


    "Actual combat." The other student who stood up replied.


    "OK, actual combat, I have said before. As long as you listen to me carefully, you should know, so... Who are you?"


    "Herb, Gryffindor, Professor Chou."


    "Well, Gryffindor plus five points, you can sit down... In a word, I want to tell you that defense against the dark arts, in my opinion, is not only about your filling in some test contents, but also about your release of spells, as well as actual combat, that is, when and what spells to use. The judgment is very important."


    The following students immediately began to talk.


    "Of course, it''s just my personal request. If you just want to get an O or E in the n.e.w.t exam, it''s a very simple thing. It can''t be simpler... Well, it''s a gradual process. Let me see what your foundation is." Zhou Yi said. With a wave of his hand, a stack of white papers appeared in his hand, each of which was about the size of two A4 sheets. Then, the papers flew up automatically and came to each student and put them in order.


    "These are some of the questions I extracted from the written examination questions of n.e.w.t. over the years. I guarantee they are all original questions," Zhou Yi clapped his hands. "Now, you can start to answer them! I call it "the bottom up exam!"


    PS: prepare the outline of the new book

 Chapter 344

    [there are repetitions. I''ll see later]


    [there are repetitions. I''ll see later]


    The students'' fear of the test is no less than that of the mid-term exam or the final exam. The reason is that the premise of the test is that the students have just come back from the "happy" holiday.


    It can be imagined that just before the beginning of school, the students who have just experienced the peak hand speed will be in what kind of state in their mastery of knowledge


    Panic almost flooded the whole classroom. Zhou Yi knew that he didn''t have to look at the papers to know what kind of answers they would make.


    "The examination time is half an hour, because I only extracted enough questions to answer for half an hour from it to form the paper in front of you," Zhou Yi waved his hand and began to answer. By the way, cheating is not allowed. Cheating includes consulting information or exchanging answers in any form. Once cheating is found, ten points will be deducted. Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages in everything, If you cheat and I don''t find out, you should be able to get an e or higher score in this paper... Those who get an O can get ten golden galons from me in addition to ten extra rewards for his college! "


    With that, Zhou Yi put out 200 jinjialong, and conveniently put on some special lighting effects. The golden light shone throughout the classroom. Under the platform, almost all the students were attracted by the golden light.


    Ten Jin Jia long, that is not a small sum of money, not to mention, Zhou Yi put out 200 at once!


    He is very powerful, inhumane and handsome. In the eyes of the students below, these labels suddenly appear on Zhou Yi''s head... His liking increases exponentially.


    "When the sand in the hourglass is finished, the examination time is over!" Zhou Yi takes out another hourglass and turns it over. The most convenient thing to learn at Hogwarts is not to worry about taking out a pile of things anytime and anywhere and being asked why. Although it''s also an eye-catching thing to cast without a staff.


    The next one fell into a tense and exciting examination atmosphere, each student grabbed the quill and began to look at the questions to prepare for the answer.


    At the beginning, there was a lot of rustling sound of the pen tip sliding on the paper... Yes, at the beginning, after about five minutes, the sound began to decrease sharply. Many students not only stopped their pen, but also breathed quickly and turned red, as if they were ready to start a fight, only to find that they could not start.


    The psychological process is as follows


    At the beginning, "after all, I also passed the o.w.l exam and got the OE, so I have strength. Although I didn''t review much during the holiday, I must have a certain understanding of the knowledge involved in these topics... Shijialong, I''m here!"


    And then, "have we really learned the incantations mentioned in this topic? Forget about the next question, and so on. I seem to know all these letters, but why can''t I recognize them when they are combined? Besides, it seems that we haven''t learned this kind of problem before! "


    Finally, "how to write this? I can''t understand the title! Is that really the original question? "


    Half an hour later, there was a dead silence below. Many students stared at the hourglass, which was finally finished, and then looked at Zhou Yi, who was still smiling.


    At this time, Zhou Yi has another label in their eyes - cunning.


    They have only now come to realize that although Zhou Yi has brought out a lot of jinjialong, it doesn''t mean that they can get them!


    It''s all because the light of kingalon is so shining that they ignore it!


    "From your expression, I think the gold coins I prepared for you can''t be sent out today... But it doesn''t matter, I don''t lack the gold gallon, so in the days after that, as long as there are those who can pass the exam and get the O, they can get ten gold gallon, until they are sent out!"


    As Zhou Yi spoke, he stretched out his hand. The papers in front of the students, which basically had no handwriting, flew up automatically. One by one, they were put on the desk in front of Zhou Yi, and summed up neatly. A quill pen flew up, and then quickly corrected the score.


    The students are separated from the original state of dead fish again. What is this, reward? It''s still going on!


    After the devastation of the test, they have a self-knowledge of themselves. At this stage, it is absolutely impossible for them to get the O from such a difficult question and then get the ten gold gallons... But who says that they won''t?


    One year, and a whole year!


    It''s not that these students want to change their professors, but in the past five years, every year, the professor of defense against the dark arts will have some accidents, and then they can''t teach the next year... One time is an accident, so what is five times? What were the previous ones?


    So, almost by default, they decided that Zhou Yi''s reward could only be obtained in this year!


    "Well, let me ask you some questions in the process of correcting the papers," said Zhou Yipai, clapping his hands. "Who can tell me, what is black magic?"


    "It''s an unforgivable curse!" Many students raised their hands, and one of them, chosen by the spell, said.


    "Included, but not accurate." Zhou Yi ordered another student.


    "It''s evil magic!"


    "What is the definition of evil?" Zhou Yi asked the students in silence.


    After ordering several people one after another, Zhou Yi motioned to all the students to put down their hands: "through your answers, I think it is necessary for me to re discuss the concept of black magic with you... What the student just said is very close, and what I remember correctly is a sentence mentioned in the Guide to self defense of dark forces, black magic, It''s magic whose main purpose is to hurt others. "


    "But what I want to tell you is that black magic is not necessarily connected with evil." Zhou Yi glanced around, "I think you have a lot of problems."


    Of course, there are many problems. After Zhou Yi said that the black magic is not necessarily linked with evil, the students below are almost as if they were frying the pan.


    "Professor, how can black magic not be evil?" A student stood up, looking angry and puzzled.


    "Nothing is more vivid than an example. For example, now there is a hostage taking incident. A man named Zhang San has taken a minor Witch and asked the Ministry of magic to give him 10 million pounds. If he doesn''t give it to him, he will tear up the ticket... It means killing the little witch.


    Zhang San is very powerful. He has mastered wandless casting, and he is also very alert. He has laid a lot of defensive magic spells around him. He also takes various potions to improve his magic resistance. He has very strong resistance to spells like fainting and falling to the ground. He will not lose his casting ability in a moment. Fortunately, an Auror of the Ministry of magic has found a secret path, Come to the top of Zhang San''s head... Zhang San didn''t arrange defense magic on the top of his head. "


    Speaking of this, Zhou Yidun: "now, smart students all know, this Auror wants to solve Zhang San in the first time, so that Zhang San can''t hurt the little witch, what is the magic he wants to use?"


    "Unforgivable curse..." the student who stood up before answered in a low voice.


    "Yes, unforgivable curse, Avada. Now, please tell me, is the black magic evil in this event?"


    There was silence under the stage. They never thought that the unforgivable curse was used to save people?


    "So, in the first lesson, I want to tell you that there is no need to be prejudiced against the dark magic. Some people will use the magic of fainting to harm others, and others will use the Killing Curse of awada to save others. Power never has right or wrong. The real decision about right or wrong is the way you use it and the purpose you use it." Zhou Yi magically showed the word "purpose" on the blackboard.


    "So, what''s the purpose of this course?" Zhou Yi asked again.


    "Defense against the dark arts!" Said a student who raised his hand and was called up.


    "Including, but not accurate, so I''m sorry, I can''t give you extra points," Zhou Yi motioned him to sit down. "I just said... That classmate."


    "Defend against all magic that might harm us." Standing up was a good-looking girl student.


    Zhou Yi can be rated as a good person. His face value must be quite high. It is estimated that he is one of the best in the same level and even in the school of Hogwarts... Let''s hurry to graduate before the little Hermione grows up. Zhou Yixin thinks that he saw this Hermione specially yesterday. It''s Emma''s version!


    The main reason is that the pair of big front teeth and the teeth inside destroyed the overall face structure. Zhou Yi estimated that as soon as she was older and the front teeth were gone, her family''s dental parents would adjust the shape of the whole teeth again... The name of Hogwarts School flower would be no suspense.


    "Very good, are you?"


    "Gwen, Ravenclaw." Said Gwen.


    "It''s very good, raven Crowe adds five points," Zhou Yi motioned her to sit down. "That''s what I want to tell you. Personally, I always think that the name of defense against the dark arts is not appropriate and too narrow... It should be wizard self-defense course, which is more appropriate.


    Because, when you graduate, when you go to the world without professors and school regulations, what you have to face is those witches who have no use. There are good ones and bad ones. The good ones will exceed your imagination, and the bad ones will exceed your imagination. "


    When Zhou Yi said this, Gwen raised his hand again. With Zhou Yi''s permission, he said, "is it as bad as a mysterious man?"


    "Ha ha... Mysterious man," Zhou Yi chuckled twice, "mysterious man is powerful, but there are more bad people than him. It''s just that he does obviously and knows more people... Of course, what I hope more is that you won''t meet those bad guys, but the fact is always beyond people''s expectation. No one can guarantee that you will always be smooth sailing, right? You can''t use it, but you can''t do without it. "


    With that, Zhou Yi wrote four words with magic on the blackboard: "what I want to tell you, to sum up, is only one thing - life protection."


    "There are three steps to protect your life. First, you need to know what, or who, or what mantra may cause danger or even life harm to you. Second, you need to resist or solve the corresponding mantra. If the other party has launched an attack on you, poisoning you or something else, at least you can resist it, Or can remove the negative state, and third, escape, you need to escape, so that you can quickly out of danger... This classmate, do you have any questions? "


    "Now that we have resisted, why can''t we fight back?" A bigger student said.


    "Gryffindor?" Zhou Yi asked, and soon got a positive answer, "well, as expected... Does anyone know why it''s not a counterattack?" Zhou Yi asked again, "classmate Gwen, you say."


    Absolutely not because she is the most beautiful, but because she is Ravenclaw, must be very smart!


    "Because Professor, what you are going to give us is how to defend ourselves." Gwen stood up and answered.


    "Congratulations on your correct answer, but I won''t give you any more points, because this topic is too simple, and if you add more points, Professor McGonagall should come to my door and ask for my trouble..." Zhou Yi joked, and the students below also showed a smile. They have been in charge of by Professor McGonagall for five years, Naturally I know how terrible Professor McGonagall is


    "Well, sit down, self-defense, which naturally includes counterattack, but that''s not what I should give you, at least it''s not what you need to master now," Zhou Yi said. "Counterattack is something you can do when you have absolute strength to ensure your safety, or there is no way to escape intact."


    "Congratulations on your correct answer, but I won''t give you any more points, because this topic is too simple, and if you add more points, Professor McGonagall should come to my door and ask for my trouble..." Zhou Yi joked, and the students below also showed a smile. They have been in charge of by Professor McGonagall for five years, Naturally I know how terrible Professor McGonagall is


    "Well, sit down, self-defense, which naturally includes counterattack, but that''s not what I should give you, at least it''s not what you need to master now," Zhou Yi said. "Counterattack is something you can do when you have absolute strength to ensure your safety, or there is no way to escape intact."


    "Congratulations on your correct answer, but I won''t give you any more points, because this topic is too simple, and if you add more points, Professor McGonagall should come to my door and ask for my trouble..." Zhou Yi joked, and the students below also showed a smile. They have been in charge of by Professor McGonagall for five years, Naturally I know how terrible Professor McGonagall is


    "Well, sit down, self-defense, which naturally includes counterattack, but that''s not what I should give you, at least it''s not what you need to master now," Zhou Yi said. "Counterattack is something you can do when you have absolute strength to ensure your safety, or there is no way to escape intact."

 Chapter 345

    With that, Zhou Yi let ten gold jarons float to Gwen: "Ravenclaw can always surprise people, can''t he? I hope you can make persistent efforts, and my guarantee will be effective for a long time! "


    "Well, from the current situation, if only with the current knowledge reserve, only Ms. Gwen can pass the n.e.w.t exam," Zhou Yi wrote a number one on the blackboard. "My goal is that by the end of the semester, the number will be... Twenty-three, that is, all people will pass!"


    "Of course, if you want to complete this task, it is definitely impossible to say it orally, so I will arrange corresponding learning tasks for you." Zhou Yi continued, pausing for a few seconds, looking at the students below who were restless because Gwen got ten, and Garon and Zhou Yi said they would let them all pass.


    Seems to be aware of something, the students one by one quiet down, looking at the platform smiling Zhou Yi, their hearts filled with a sense of uncertainty.


    Although it was the first class, they also had a kind of inexplicable tacit understanding - "every time Zhou Yi smiles like this, it must be no good!"


    "Time flies. Our first class is coming to an end," said Zhou Yi. He took out a pile of paper about 20 cm high and distributed it to all the students. "Our next class is on Friday. These are your assignments. Don''t worry. All the questions above are very difficult. You just need to look for them in books, It will be finished soon... My only request to you is not to copy homework. The copying operators will be punished! "


    Below, the students looked at the paper that automatically floated in front of them, lost in thought.


    The papers distributed to them were about one centimeter thick.


    Listen to what Zhou Yi means. Is this a week''s homework???


    "It''s just scary. There''s certainly not much on it." Many students with this idea opened a look, the eye is dense words, there are a pile of topics.


    I almost didn''t roll my eyes.


    This wave directly knocked down half of the students.


    "I''m sure it''s just bad luck. I got the most one!"


    Some of the students who are still hopeful insisted on reading all the papers, and the paper turned noisily.


    A moment later, the other half fell.


    Professor Zhou Yi used the tactics of "sea topic" and the effect was outstanding! The students are down!


    "Well, that''s all for today''s class. It''s over!" Zhou Yi left the classroom with a satisfied smile - finally realized how it felt when a teacher assigned so much homework to students and watched them wail. It was really... Cool!


    As Zhou Yi went away, the students were still paralyzed in their seats, crying in front of the pile of papers.


    At this time, in their eyes, Zhou Yi''s label has another one... Big devil!


    It''s more terrible than a mysterious man!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yi came to the teachers'' lounge.


    "Hey, Professor Zhou, have you finished the first class? How do you feel?" Professor Felix greets Zhou Yidao.


    "It''s OK. My students are very obedient, but they are not good enough. However, one of Ravenclaw''s students is very good. She has won a lot of points from me, and there are ten kingarons." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "Ten kingalons! How can you reward him with kingalon? " Feiliwei exclaimed, "when you say ''she'', is that student named Gwen?"


    "Yes, it seems that she was excellent before?" Zhou Yi nodded and asked.


    "Yes, she should be one of the best students in this class of Ravenclaw," Professor Felix praised without stint. "She is also the most beautiful one!"


    "There is no denying that." Zhou Yi smiles, "and you? Professor Felix, just finished his spell class? "


    "Of course, yes," Professor Felix nodded, "but they are junior students... You know, less magic, only the simplest magic can be taught. By the way, Professor Zhou, do you like drinking?"


    "Me? Average, but I''ve never been drunk Zhou Yi said.


    "Never drunk!" Professor Felix was surprised. "Merlin''s beard, you''re not kidding, are you? Or what spell was used? "


    "No, no, what''s the point of drinking with a curse?" Zhou Yibai waved his hand. Although he was drunk before, now he can''t be drunk as long as he doesn''t want to.


    Strange to say, once it comes to the topic of drinking, it is bound to be inseparable from the amount of drinking, and men seem to be full of the psychology of "competition" in this matter - the more they like drinking, the more so.


    After making an appointment with Professor Felix, who is fond of drinking, to go to "Three Broomsticks" for a drink this weekend, and having a chat with others, Zhou Yi left. In the afternoon, he had two classes on defense against the dark arts for sophomores and juniors.


    At this time, without exception, all kinds of things about Zhou Yi began to spread in Hogwarts... The main reason is that after the students in the next class entered the defense against the dark arts class, they found the students who were paralyzed in their seats, and the pile of test papers in front of them, which were calculated not by number but by thickness.


    It''s my birthday!


    "Have you heard that the new professor Zhou, who teaches defense against the dark arts, seems to be very rich, generous and interesting in class!"


    "Why do I hear different versions? It seems that Professor Zhou is very terrible, just like a mysterious man! Arranged a full centimeter thick homework! It''s all papers. It''s still full! "


    "I also heard that he gave a reward. As long as he passed the examination, he could get ten golden galons!"


    The chirping students take a breath... You can see the obvious difference between them and the Sixth Graders - because they are second graders.


    "In any case, it''s much better than Professor Chilo, who teaches the students in grades one, five and seven. I heard that professor can only stutter and read the materials in the textbook, and it also has a strange smell. It''s so sad! Professor Zhou is at least handsome and funny! "


    Soon, the sound of footsteps rang out, and Zhou Yi stepped into the classroom the second he started the class.


    Early one second to enter is to the salary that gives oneself disrespect!


    The sophomores were quiet and sat down.


    "Good afternoon, everyone. I believe you already know my name, but I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Zhou Yi, and you can call me Professor Zhou."


    Zhou Yi''s face is still wearing a habitual smile, but the effect this time is not the same as that in the morning. After the propaganda of those sixth graders who have been devastated, the feature of [Professor Zhou''s best smile is the most terrible time] has been spread everywhere with Zhou Yi''s labels such as "ditch inhumanity", "test paper maniac" and so on!


    The students below take a breath.


    "One undeniable thing is that as sophomores, you are far away from the o.w.l exam, not to mention the n.e.w.t.," Zhou Yi said. "So, in terms of homework, compared with your sixth graders, I won''t give you so much pressure."


    The students below breathed again.


    "Well, I believe that after the previous year''s study, you should master some incantations... Please write down the incantations you think you can master on this paper." Zhou Yi snapped his fingers, and a pile of paper floated out of thin air in front of the students.


    After a while, Zhou Yi collected the paper by magic.


    "Well..." Zhou Yi glanced around. "Well, as expected, there are only five people who have mastered the most incantations, and few people who have mastered the iron armor incantations... The creases are normal. Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t mean to ridicule or belittle you, because you are still young, only 12 or 13 years old, The magic in your body is not enough to support you to release too many spells, so it''s normal and reasonable that you can''t master too many spells. "


    "At this point, perhaps you think I''m going to teach you how to cast the spell? No, it''s necessary to release the spell, but it''s not sufficient, "Zhou Yi looked around." who can tell me what other ways we can deal with other people''s attacks besides releasing the spell? "


    "Magic potion!" One student answered.


    "One of them, what else?" Zhou Yi nodded.


    "Some special magic items!" The other student replied.


    "One of them, too. What else?"


    "Ask the professor for help!"


    There was a roar of laughter from the audience, and Zhou Yi also laughed: "the professor can''t be around you all the time. Of course, if he is, it''s really a way... Including your friends, your family, or Auror? However, although this is a disappointment, I still want to remind you that not everyone can be trusted. People will change. Only by relying on others for a while and on themselves can we rely on life. What I want to give you is how to rely on yourself... Anyone else want to answer? "


    "With fists!" Said a student who was tall and strong compared with his peers.


    There was another burst of laughter under the stage, and this time it was especially loud.


    "Be quiet!" Zhou Yi asked all the students to be quiet, "Gryffindor?"


    As expected, there was another burst of laughter, and Zhou Yi himself began to laugh.


    The characteristics of major colleges are too obvious.


    "Well, it sounds direct, but it''s an undeniable choice, and it''s also a choice I want to talk to you about, Gryffindor plus five points!" Zhou Yi said, "magic potion is good, but students who have taken magic potion class should know that although magic potion has many advantages, it has many disadvantages, such as high price, hard to find materials, long production time... For some witches who have enough money and time, magic potion is really a good choice, but for more witches, Magic potions only add to the cake.


    So the magic props, naturally, don''t need more elaboration. It''s obvious that this thing costs more than magic potions, and the quantity is much less... I want to tell you that the simplest and most commonly applicable method, in addition to casting spells, is fist, or fighting! "


    The students were in an uproar.


    "If you have any opinions, I like to discuss them with you. I don''t want to say it by myself. Don''t worry. As long as it''s a normal problem, I will never deduct your points or give you other punishment measures."


    "Professor Zhou, is it not very elegant to fight?" A student stood up and asked.


    "Ah, Slytherin, I know what you think," Zhou Yi saw a small green snake tattooed in front of his school uniform. "Elegance is very good. I also like elegance. Elegance is never out of date. But in the face of life-threatening, when it is necessary, I think it is grace to survive and win each other, If you don''t use all available means for the sake of so-called "elegance", it''s not elegance, but foolishness. Please sit down. "


    "Maybe you don''t understand. Let me give you an example. An Auror is chasing an outlaw madman named Zhang San. Zhang San has done a lot of terrible things. Fortunately or unfortunately, both of them are top wizards. After fighting for a long time, they will lose all their magic and potions, Or all the magic items have been used up, but they still can''t decide the outcome. Now, what do you think they should choose to subdue or kill each other in this case? "


    "There''s no doubt that it''s time to fight and use fists and feet. Fists and feet grow on you, ladies and gentlemen. Don''t ignore them. Magic is magical, but you can''t use magic all the time... Take another example. You should have heard about it on the train that was enrolled, In the fight between Mr. Harry Potter and Mr. Draco Malfoy, no matter who is right or who is wrong, it is obvious that Mr. Potter must have made great efforts in physical exercise, so he can beat each other one on three without mastering any magic spell... In the case of the example I mentioned before, He is sure to win in the end


    "I''ve been discussing with headmaster Dumbledore about the reform of the defense against the dark arts course examination. The headmaster agrees with my proposal very much. So, if there''s no accident, when you are facing the o.w.l examination, it''s going to be more difficult for you to replace the release of magic as the examination. That''s right, ladies and gentlemen, But this is for your future. The outside world is very dangerous. As your professors, we only hope that you can learn more useful things, not just follow the book. "


    Zhou Yi said, clapped his hands and took out a lot of wooden sticks about one meter long: "nothing is more meaningful than a personal experience. Everyone, I''ve applied for an outdoor activity site. Let''s start today!"


    PS: the awards for last month''s activities have been applied for. This month''s activities have been applied for. Maybe they can come down tomorrow. Then I will send a single chapter to tell you£¨ Happy Dragon Boat Festival

 Chapter 346

    The students looked at the sticks in their hands and were at a loss.


    They are very familiar with wooden sticks, because they all have one, but they are so big, so long, so hard... They seldom touch them. If they have to say that, they can only think of flying brooms!


    But what about the broom head?


    And what do you do with sticks?


    With doubts, they followed Zhou Yi down the fourth floor with wooden sticks. Along the way, many characters in the murals showed all kinds of reactions. Some were frightened and yelled, some were angry and scolded, and another was Pipi GUI. He was still so naughty and annoying. Only this time, when he just wanted to do something, he just yelled, "look, These rudeness...], was directly "arrested" by Zhou Yi out of thin air.


    Many students have seen this scene, but they can''t understand it, because Zhou Yi is at least three or four meters away from the Pipi ghost in the sky. However, when he reaches out and "grabs", he doesn''t recite a spell or use a magic wand, and the Pipi ghost comes out of Zhou Yi''s hands rigidly... Without any resistance!


    For those sophomores who have been in Hogwarts for a year and have experienced all kinds of troubles created by Pipi ghost, it''s just incredible.


    "Maybe you need a little help, Mr. Pipi ghost. Let me think... How about ten days of inaction, blinking and talking?"


    "Wuwuwuwu!" Pipi ghost shakes his head, and his eyes are full of panic. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yi is so terrible... Originally, he thought that Zhou Yi was so young and a new professor, and he would certainly have a good tease. But he didn''t expect that he would have no face to face!


    No incantation and no magic wand were used. As a result, Pipi ghost, who has formed habitual thinking, did not react at all. In fact, he felt that he could not react even if he was on guard... He tried to let himself go through the powerful invisible force that binds him firmly as if he were going through the wall, but he found that it had no effect, It completely flustered him.


    "Ghosts are also made of particles..." Zhou Yixin thought. He used electromagnetic force naturally. As expected, this almost omnipotent force still didn''t drop the chain this time.


    "Don''t make trouble in front of me in the future, understand?" Zhou Yi smiles gently, which makes all the sophomores around him stay. Then he thinks of the sentence spread in the grapevine, and suddenly realizes that the best time for Professor Zhou to smile is the most terrible time!


    "Wuwuwuwu!" Pipi nodded again and again, as for whether it was? Of course, this is negative... Or temporary. Before finding a way to avoid Zhou Yi''s control means, it will definitely not wave casually in front of Zhou Yi any more!


    "You see, I''m not a devil," said Zhou Yi, laughing more gently and letting Pipi go. "I leave a secret magic on you, as long as you do something in front of me..."


    During the time of speaking, Pipi ghost had already run to the ceiling, half of his body had gone into the ceiling, but it was useless... The invisible, powerful and irresistible force once again enveloped Pipi ghost''s whole body and pulled him back.


    "It''s like this. Do you understand?" Zhou Yi looked at Pi Pi GUI gently.


    "I see!" Pipi nodded like a pound of garlic, honest can no longer be honest.


    There is no doubt that this wave of performance makes Zhou Yi''s image among many students more powerful. Zhou Yi notes that even some smart students have begun to study the stick, hoping to find some secrets from it.


    "If it''s so easy to be found out by you, I''m not the right staff maker..." Zhou Yi murmured in his heart, taking a group of students to the open space that he had applied for with Professor McGonagall before (anyway, it''s OK to be idle in late autumn), and then let them start practicing martial arts... Ah, bah, the first necessary step before practicing magic - horse step!


    Watching these little witches stand one by one in the order of height under their own command, then put their hands together, put the stick on the straight hand, squat down with horse steps, Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    Look, this is the beautiful scenery of Hogwarts!


    "For the first time, just stick to five groups, one group for one minute!"


    Considering that the physical quality of these "fake wizards" is not good, Zhou Yi said: "if the stick falls, there will be one more paper!"


    Students:! "


    Before class, they were still thinking that a handsome, good-looking professor with good class level would be much better than Professor Quirrell, who only stammered and behaved strangely, even if he had so much homework.


    Now, however


    They would rather stay in the teacher, smell the garlic, listen to the stammering hypnotic voice!


    The fact has been put in front of them, no matter how they resist, it is invalid. They can only squat down honestly in that strange posture, straighten their hands, and let the stick stay on it... Every time they drop it, it is a paper. Is the teacher''s paper wholesale? There are so many? Many students thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, many of the students were lying on the ground, sweating and panting, some even pale and unable to slow down.


    "Stand up, stand up, can''t lie down immediately after strenuous exercise, it''s bad for the heart..." Zhou Yi muttered. Seeing that all the students didn''t respond, he simply helped them up one by one with magic, and opened a therapeutic aura by the way. Under the soft green light, the students'' expressions were much better.


    "You need some chocolate!" Zhou Yi took out a lot of chocolates and distributed them to the students. This time, the students didn''t seem so shocked. As the saying goes, once you''ve been born, twice you''ve been familiar. If you see more, you won''t feel anything... Habit is really a terrible thing.


    "The next day after exercise, you may have some sequelae. Don''t worry. It''s because your body hasn''t exercised for a long time. You will get better in a few days. When you get on the right track, you will find that your concentration is easier and you will have more spirit to do all kinds of things, so as to promote your release speed on the magic spell, ¡±Zhou Yi said and began to be a stranger. "Now, I''ll announce your homework."


    A group of students, who were still in a state of absence, immediately regained their senses when they heard this sentence and automatically howled, as if they had been hit by something... Actually, it was almost the same.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Hogwarts, auditorium.


    At this time, all the students are here for breakfast. From time to time, owls come here with letters and parcels to give things to the people they should give them. The auditorium seems a little noisy, because many students are chatting with each other. This is a normal scene.


    The only abnormality is that Professor Zhou''s name appears in many people''s mouths from time to time, and then their eyes sweep to the teacher''s desk secretly.


    Zhou Yi calmly picks up a piece of bread and butter and takes a bite. The students think their voice is very low, but their words are actually no different from what they say to Zhou Yi face to face¡ª¡ª


    "Have you heard?"


    "What did you hear?"


    "Another professor of defense against the dark arts is the Chinese, very handsome Professor Zhou. When he was teaching the second grade, he gave each of them a stick, and then took them to do a strange posture, saying that it was exercise! What''s it called... Horse squat! "


    "Ah, I''ve heard that, too! I have to say that the name of that posture is really strange. Moreover, I heard that after the exercise of that strange posture, my body will ache for a long time. It''s almost like that I''ve been severely beaten by something! "


    "It''s not a black magic spell, is it?"


    "Of course not. It''s a very old and effective way of exercise from Oriental China. After such exercise, the body will become stronger, the magic spell will be released more forcefully and quickly, and the attention can be focused more quickly!"


    At the beginning, it was quite interesting for Harry to listen, especially when listening to the students'' description of squatting horse steps, the coffee in his mouth almost didn''t burst out with laughter, but now he can''t sit back and watch. Zhou Yi''s exercise is for their good. He can''t allow Zhou Yi to be misunderstood.


    "Is that so? I''ve also heard that Professor Zhou has a lot of test papers. If he doesn''t agree, he will send them as homework! "


    "I''ve also heard that a sixth grader can get ten gold medals as long as he can get an e or above on his test paper!"


    "Ten!"


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t have a class in the fifth grade. It''s Professor Quirrell who taught us..."


    "Don''t be a pity. It''s an n.e.w.t level paper. Your defense against the dark arts was a last semester, OK? Can you get the money? What''s more, Professor Zhou''s homework is terrible. All his homework is papers, and it''s not calculated by the number of sheets, but by the thickness! "


    "Si..." a circle of people nearby took a cold breath.


    Obviously, Zhou Yi has successfully fallen to the top of the list of "top ten hot topics of Hogwarts", if this thing really exists.


    This is just the first day... According to Zhou Yi''s plan, Zhou Yi estimates that if this continues, in a few years, will his popularity be even higher than that of Dumbledore?


    Imagine that when the graduates were asked who impressed Hogwarts the most, a mountain of papers appeared in front of them, and then Zhou Yi... Zhou Yi thought it was pretty good.


    Black and red are red, aren''t they?


    "Professor Zhou, you seem to be famous?" One side of Professor Felix said.


    "It''s a matter of time," Zhou Yi was still calm. "They will thank me later."


    "So, is your training method true?" Professor Felix showed an interested expression. "Can it really strengthen the charm?"


    "Poof Yi..." Zhou Yi wiped the coffee that accidentally came out. "Sorry... What did you say?"


    "That''s what the students you taught said?" Professor Fei Liwei said that this is a phenomenon worth exploring. "Through that special exercise way, the intensity of the magic spell can be enhanced, or even doubled several times!"


    "This..." Zhou Yi slightly pondered and responded, "it should be a rumor. If it''s exaggerated and doubled, it''s hard to do it, unless the foundation is too weak."


    "Exaggerated?" Professor Fei Liwei was stunned. "Does that mean that there will be a real problem?"


    "Of course, there will be," Zhou Yi explained patiently. "People who exercise more often are more likely to concentrate than those who lack exercise, and they generally have faster reaction. You should be clear about just these two points. How convenient is it to release the magic spell?"


    "It''s reasonable..." If Professor Felix is thoughtful, he is in charge of teaching the curse class, and he is also the dean of Ravenclaw. His knowledge level can be said to be one of the best in Hogwarts. Naturally, he can think about whether Zhou Yi''s training method can play a corresponding effect.


    "It''s just that this kind of exercise is more effective for young people, because their bodies are more energetic and easier to be changed... And they are not so vulnerable to injuries. What''s more, the most important thing is that this kind of exercise involving the body, the correct posture, the way of exerting force and the time of breathing will affect the effect of exercise, It will lead to serious consequences. " Zhou Yi gently reminds him that he is really afraid. Professor Fei Liwei thinks this method is good, and then he exercises by himself in private... If he can make a difference, is it good?


    ¡­¡­


    "Honey cake!"


    The stone beast moves away automatically, revealing the spiral staircase behind. Zhou Yi steps up to the principal''s office.


    "Headmaster Dumbledore, are you looking for me?"


    "Ah, Professor Zhou, I want to ask you, how was the first day of teaching?"


    "It''s not bad," Zhou Yi said. He was very relaxed. "It''s just that the students seem to have little experience of this kind of teaching form, so there are some slight maladjustments in the initial stage."


    "So it is..." Dumbledore pushed his half moon shaped eyes, picked up one of the plates with a little honey cake and put it in his mouth. Then he pushed the plate toward Zhou Yi a little bit. "Would you like some?"


    "Thank you." Zhou Yi is also welcome. I don''t know where Dumbledore''s desserts come from, but the quality and taste are excellent.


    "I asked Mileva to observe the reaction of the students," said Dumbledore with his hands crossed. "Combined with what you have done to a certain school board before, it may become a breakthrough for him to attack you."


    "Don''t worry about that," Zhou Yi said, putting a piece of honey cake into his mouth. "Facts will prove everything... And the Hogwarts school board is not immutable, is it?"


    "Maybe." Dumbledore smiles.


    They looked at each other.


    Everything is in silence.


    PS: take a plane to the company tomorrow

 Chapter 347

    If Dumbledore is still in the old state before, he may choose to compromise or face passively when facing this kind of thing, and strive to keep Zhou Yi.


    But now, his idea is to fight back!


    People''s mentality will gradually become negative with the growth of age and experience. There may be exceptions, but that is only a few, and Dumbledore is not outside.


    He will also feel that he can''t do what he wants because he is getting old. He will also choose some new hopes and leave things to later generations.


    But now, everything is different.


    With the help of Zhou Yi''s magic and magic stone, Dumbledore has time again, more time!


    Young ambition comes back with a young and strong body!


    Young people dare to break, fight and fight. Why? Not only because of less knowledge, but also because there are many opportunities to fail, many opportunities to come back!


    If you don''t fight for the unknown future, don''t give everything to fight for a future, but choose to lie flat, what''s the meaning of the so-called stability?


    Dumbledore, who regained his time and regained his peak, chose to change. He no longer strives for stability, and no longer makes all kinds of conservative choices as in the original book... His chest is full of ambition, to change everything that makes him unhappy!


    This coincides with Zhou Yi''s plan.


    Naturally, this did not come out of Zhou Yi''s expectation - with a sharp weapon, time is also a kind of capital, a "sharp weapon"!


    It''s not utilization, it''s a win-win situation, so even if Dumbledore has seen through Zhou Yi''s idea, he still chooses to cooperate - the interests of both sides are common, and the cooperation will come naturally.


    "In fact, there''s one more thing," Dumbledore seemed a little embarrassed when he talked about it, because there was some hesitation in his voice. "If I can, I want to tell someone about it and ask if he wants to join our plan. If he does, it will be very helpful for us."


    "Who?" Zhou Yi picked eyebrows, he vaguely guessed, but this kind of thing is better said by Dumbledore himself.


    "Grindevo."


    As expected, Dumbledore said the name: "Garrett grindevo."


    "Of course." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "I know you may think he''s a black wizard who does all kinds of evil, but he''s actually... Sorry? You just said... "Dumbledore, who was trying to explain, was stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    "I said, of course," Zhou Yi nodded. "I know who Mr. greendevo is, and I know his relationship with you, and I know what he has done, but it doesn''t affect that he is a wizard with great personality and lofty ideals... Especially under your guarantee, you will guarantee, right?"


    "Of course, I swear," Dumbledore even flashed a trace of gratitude in his eyes, "he will never hurt any innocent person until I fall."


    "That''s a bit exaggerated. I think if the description of Mr. greendevo is true, he will be very interested in joining us after you and he have explained our plan. It''s not a change that can be directly applied mechanically. If you want to really carry on this reform..." Zhou Yidun said, "conflicts are inevitable, It''s impossible for stakeholders to give in, and it''s impossible for everyone to agree with such a change. "


    "I want to minimize unnecessary fighting." Dumbledore put his hands against his chin.


    "That''s what we all want," Zhou shrugged. "I hope they think the same way."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, Professor Zhou."


    "Hello, Gwen."


    "Hello, Professor Zhou."


    "Hello..."


    Along the way, Zhou Yi kept meeting students of different grades. Basically, every student he met was saying hello to Zhou Yi. It can be seen that they were all spontaneous.


    Although Zhou Yi assigned a lot of homework, it was very difficult to assign homework, and the punishment for cheating or copying homework was also terrible (penalty paper), but


    In a word, under the guidance of Zhou Yi, his students are full of respect for him, and even some students say that "the more beautiful a man is, the harder he is".


    Fortunately, although Zhou Yi''s punishment is very serious, but the reward is also enough - as long as you can get an E on the test paper, it is ten golden galons!


    Money can solve 99% of the world''s problems. At least it''s a golden gallon. For most students, it''s a lot of wealth.


    Of course, this also led to Zhou Yi''s "Hao inhumanity" label becoming more and more stable... But anyway, this is not a bad thing.


    In addition, there are some other news, which are basically based on Zhou Yi''s conjecture - many students guess that Zhou Yi is very good at soul taking, because they copy homework and will always be found by Zhou Yi!


    As a result, they can only finish their homework with their own efforts, otherwise there will be more and more homework. Some people once thought that Zhou Yi''s papers would run out. As a result, Zhou Yi invited the whole class to watch his office the next day, and then introduced the number of papers he had in a very "normal" tone.


    That''s a huge number!


    The students who went to visit directly shut down on the spot. After that, rumors about Zhou Yi''s office began to spread among the students. Later, it became more and more outrageous. It was even rumored that Zhou Yi had a magical item in his hand, and he could produce many different papers by using his wand.


    In fact, it''s almost the same - Zhou Yi doesn''t have so much patience to write papers. He directly enters all the examination questions of the Ministry of magic in recent years into artificial intelligence, and then lets artificial intelligence write questions. He doesn''t even need to move a magic wand. A hundred papers only need ten degrees of electricity!


    At the same time, inevitably, all kinds of news about Zhou Yi spread with the communication between students and their families.


    Rumor is a very magical phenomenon. Even after two or three times of communication, a thing will completely change. There is no exception in the dissemination of information about Zhou Yi. After hundreds of students mentioned it and parents talked with each other, a storm has been brewing.


    As for whether there are behind the scenes or not, it doesn''t matter. The most difficult thing to trace is the source of rumors, especially under the premise that witches communicate with each other through owl letters or oral transmission, which is even more difficult to trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Newmengard, Central Europe.


    This is a castle, a castle built by the first generation of the Dark Lord, as his base, but after a legendary magic duel, this base became the place where its builders were imprisoned.


    The darkness is shrouded here, there are many guards, and countless magical prohibitions, all of which are to prevent a person from escaping the strong and cold chain, and then pose a serious threat to the wizard world, even the Muggle world.


    The footstep sounds and the comer steps in. After checking the identity of the comer, the guards let him in. It seems that they are not worried that the comer will suddenly release the prisoners inside.


    Because this prisoner was captured by the comer himself and put in.


    Here comes Albus Dumbledore, the greatest wizard of our time.


    The prisoners in this castle are Garrett grindevo, Dumbledore''s blood ally and lover, and the first generation of the Dark Lord... Of course, compared with Voldemort, grindevo is much better. At least, grindevo is a villain with profound ideals and great personality charm who wants to reform the wizard world, And Voldemort is a madman who has a little strength and claims to be pure blood... Comparing grindevo with Voldemort is insulting him.


    One by one, the magic prohibition was untied, the key was inserted, and the heavy iron door was finally opened. It was not closed until Dumbledore entered.


    "... the familiar smell," a voice came from the man who was locked in the chain in the quiet cell, "is that you?"


    "It''s me, Garrett." Dumbledore spoke.


    "... you''re in a strange state," grindevo said, slowly opening his eyes. Under his white hair, his eyes are still so sharp that they seem to pierce the darkness and touch Dumbledore. "Are you going to die?"


    "No, on the contrary, I live well, and I have a long life to live." Dumbledore shook his head. "Not in retrospect."


    "It''s strange that although the Sorcerer''s stone can keep people alive, it can''t keep them old, and you''re not the kind of person who will use the cowardly way to survive," grindwall murmured. "What happened? Albus


    "I met a man," Dumbledore said slowly, as if in memory. "Very much like you, but not you. He also proposed a change... Do you want to join in?"


    "..." grindworth moved the chain of his departure. They looked at each other and kept silent for a long time, but they both understood each other''s meaning... They were too familiar with each other.


    "If you want to, and promise, never do anything to any innocent people." Said Dumbledore slowly.


    "... you''ve changed." Grindevo was silent for a moment.


    "You''ve changed, too." Dumbledore was unmoved. "People always change."


    "Hahaha... That''s right," grindevo nodded. "I need some time to think about it."


    "I''ll come back in three days." Dumbledore turned around. "I know what you''ve done, and you know what I''ve done, Garrett, the past... It''s gone from today on. Three days later, I hope to be answered by a Garrett who has put the past down."


    After that, Dumbledore opened the door and left. After a while, the door of the cell was closed again, and the darkness enveloped the cage again. It was almost too dark to see.


    "Light..." grindevo murmured, "change..."


    The chain moved a few times, and then returned to calm. For a long time, greendevo had been used to this kind of life, dark, silent, without any communication, so he could quickly adapt to it - if there were no previous conversation with Dumbledore.


    An inappropriate metaphor is that if the moth had never seen the light, it would have tolerated the dark... Now, it is obvious whether grindevo can get used to this kind of life.


    ¡­¡­


    "Professor Zhou! Professor Zhou


    Shouts accompanied by knocking, Zhou Yi said please come in, the people outside the door can''t wait to open the door to come in.


    "Professor Felix?" Zhou Yi looks at the person who is the dean of Ravenclaw and the professor of incantation, Felix.


    "Still working hard? Merlin''s underwear, it''s Saturday Fei Liwei walked in with exaggerated short legs, "the papers you prepared are enough for those students to graduate, so there is no need to keep producing papers. Besides, have you forgotten something? We made an appointment on Monday!"


    "Ah?" Zhou Yi was stunned, then suddenly said, "it''s drinking... Well, I still have..."


    "Don''t say anything, nothing is more desirable than a drunkenness!" Professor Fei Liwei can''t wait to interrupt Zhou Yi, and then deliberately sinks his face, "or do you forget our original agreement and have any other arrangements?"


    "Well... Of course not!" Zhou Yi quickly responded, "let''s go now."


    Three brooms bar.


    As soon as Zhou Yi and Professor Fei Liwei came here, many people said hello to Professor Fei Liwei. I think he should have been a frequent visitor here.


    "This is Zhou Yi, Professor Zhou!" Professor Fei Leiwei happily introduced Zhou Yi to the people in the bar, which immediately caused bursts of exclamations: "so you are Professor Zhou?"¡° I''ve heard a lot about you, I''ve heard your name a long time ago, and so on... Zhou Yi laughs and listens to it casually.


    However, it is obvious that some of them have really heard of Zhou Yi''s reputation, and they don''t know whether it is hearsay or because their children go to school at Hogwarts. Anyway, Zhou Yi vaguely heard some words like "very rich", "very strange" and "very terrible".


    In a sense, these words are true.


    "Drink the strongest!" Professor Fei Liwei bought a lot of wine with great interest. In his opinion, Zhou Yi must not be good at drinking. He is afraid of revealing his true feelings. Today, he will "do justice for heaven" to get Zhou Yi drunk, so that he can boast with the students in class!


    PS: the boss of the company said enthusiastically

 Chapter 348

    "Drink, then drink..."


    "The man, is he down?"


    "No, I feel he''s OK. His face doesn''t turn red..."


    "Running Merlin, did he use a magic spell?"


    "He didn''t move his wand, and we didn''t notice the release of magic, did we?"


    "It''s terrible..."


    Zhou Yi put down an empty cup and looked at Professor Felix and another person sitting opposite him speechlessly: "I understand why you have to say this in front of me..."


    "Ha ha, anyway, it''s all the truth..." Professor Fei Liwei said slowly and vaguely, as if he was in a dream. His hand was also wandering in the air. "Come on, drink, I can still drink!"


    Zhou Yi didn''t stop him, because after two seconds, Professor Fei Liwei''s hand fell straight down, and even hit the corner of the chair without any reaction - obviously, he was completely drunk, otherwise he would have to cover his hands and jump up to snore.


    "Well, none of them can fight." Zhou Yi shook his head with emotion, calmly waved to the bar owner, "have some other wine, thank you!"


    In the bar, other guests who didn''t take part in the activity took a breath.


    It''s terrible to drink too much without getting drunk. It''s even more terrible to drink too much without getting drunk!


    At this moment, an idea came out of their heart at the same time - never drink at the same table with Zhou Yi!


    Just at this moment, the door of the bar was pushed open, and two middle-aged witches came in. One had half long reddish brown hair, blue eyes, the other had pure white, upward hair, and a pair of obsidian eyes. The common feature was that... He had a calm, introverted temperament, and he was very handsome, At a glance, it makes people feel very attractive.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, they come to Zhou Yi. The man with half long reddish brown hair mentions the dizzy Professor Felix to one side, while the man with pure white hair mentions the other person. He looks at Zhou Yi for a while with great interest and does not ask himself to sit down.


    "Well, I told you," the man with half long reddish brown hair sat down and said to Zhou Yi, "are we sure we want to talk about things here?"


    "Originally, I wanted to talk about it in my house, but now, it''s not bad. Three brooms, just right," Zhou Yi moved the wine bottles above the desk to the counter, and then picked up some of them. "They won''t notice anything, anyone, or any conversation that happened here."


    "Very clever magic," the man with white hair closed his eyes and opened his eyes. "I''m grindevo."


    "I''m Zhou Yi." Zhou Yi smiles. It''s no surprise. He looks at another man with half long reddish brown hair. "Headmaster Dumbledore, it''s the first time I''ve seen you like this."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen this picture of myself in so many years." Dumbledore laughed. "By the way, Mr. Zhou, when will this change end?"


    "To restore your body to the peak period," Zhou Yi said, looking at grindwall, "I think you have realized the feeling of magic... It''s hard to refuse, isn''t it?"


    "What do I need to pay?" Greendevo does not deny it.


    "Don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, don''t kill people at will," said Zhou Yi impolitely. "I think headmaster Dumbledore has already told you... And, where have we met?"


    "... is it?" Grindevoir was stunned.


    "Yes, the more I look at it, the more I feel like... Sorry, wait for me to find it." Zhou Yi said. After a while, a picture appeared in his hand and handed it to greendevo.


    Grindevo took the photo and was stunned. Dumbledore, who was on the side of the photo, also approached curiously. After a pause, he said, "it''s like you, Garrett."


    "Nonsense, of course I can recognize myself. I''m just wondering when I''ve met him..." greendevo said quietly, turning over and over the photos and examining them carefully several times. "Lend me your wand."


    "Here you are."


    Grindevo took over the old wand, and the tip of the wand was lighter in the photo - there was no response. Later, grindevo tried all kinds of magic, including "all manifestation", but there was no response. "This is actually true."


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence." Zhou Yi selectively forgets Jack Sparrow, who is trying to put on his make-up again in the world of Pirates of the Caribbean. He forgets the origin of this picture. In fact, he just went through the past and took a group photo of Jack after taking off his make-up.


    Yes, Jack Sparrow''s actor, Johnny Depp, is also the actor of Garrett greendevo... Although it doesn''t look like it on the outside, it''s really full of personality charm.


    It''s really hard to see just by the appearance. Zhou Yi thought of it all of a sudden, and then connected the two people. On the spur of the moment, he went to the Pirates of the Caribbean World and took a picture with Jack on board. Then he came back to tease grindevo here.


    This kind of different world looks the same feeling, only in the personal experience will feel how wonderful, this is why Zhou Yi is so happy about this kind of thing.


    "I''m more interested in saying that the old wand actually has some use requirements, such as only obeying its owner and the person who defeats its owner?" Zhou Yi, who has finished his hobby, asked to change the topic.


    "We''ve always been neck and neck," Dumbledore explained. "It''s said to be a legendary duel, but in fact... It''s Gellert''s own will."


    "Self imprisonment?" Zhou Yi looks at grindevoir.


    "I realize that I''ve made some mistakes, but I need time to think about everything," greendevo said faintly. "I can go from there at any time. The light is leaving, but what''s the use? It''s just another fight without the right goal."


    "Now, have you found it?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Not yet, but albus said he might have found it, so I''m going to take his advice again." Grindevo looks at Dumbledore, and Dumbledore just looks at him. When they look at each other, grindevo doesn''t say the next sentence. In fact, Dumbledore once said "let go of the past", which is the reason that completely moved him.


    Otherwise, a change that doesn''t know the details, the plan of action and the goals can successfully trick grindevo out? That''s a bit too fanciful.


    "I put the puppet you gave me in the cell with some disguise," Dumbledore said, taking over the conversation. "It means that Garrett has not been found out of the cell yet. No matter what we need to do, our opponents will never know that we have a third person."


    "In fact, there are four. Although Harry is still very weak, he is still an indispensable part of our plan." Zhou Yi said.


    "Harry? Harry Potter? " Grindevo looked at Dumbledore. "The so-called boy who survived?"


    "Yes," Dumbledore nodded. "We still don''t know what happened that night, but one thing we can be sure of is that there was something wrong with the spell Voldemort wanted to release, which led to his failure to kill Harry, and he almost lost all his power."


    "Such a person deserves to be compared with me. He even has a large number of believers in the wizarding world, and his reputation is not inferior to mine?" Grindevo frowned. "Albus, I wonder if you''ve ever targeted him."


    "I was very old then, Garrett. I could beat him, but I couldn''t kill him. I had to think about everything after that." Dumbledore sighed and said, "and, although his ideas can''t be compared with yours, it''s undeniable that he is a gifted genius, especially in the dark magic... Plus those equally crazy and inhuman death eaters, it''s really a disaster for the wizarding world."


    "I''ve heard of some of his things, meaningless pure blood aristocracy. The most ridiculous thing is that even he himself is not a pure blood," grindevo''s face was undisguised contempt. "A person who only abuses power, even if he controls powerful power, will surely die because of power."


    "I have to say that Voldemort can still bring us some benefits." Zhou Yi pushed two glasses of wine to Dumbledore and grindevo respectively. "If we make good use of them, the reform will be a natural thing... Of course, it''s not urgent. If it''s right, the early stage is just a little fuss. Mr. grindevo can cultivate for a while, or do something he wants to do... Drink?"


    "You seem to have a good drink." Grindworth glanced at the wine bottles on the ground and said quietly.


    "It''s OK. I''m basically not drunk." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "You can try." Grindevo picked up the glass. "No magic!"


    "Old people can''t drink too much..." Dumbledore said to stop half automatically, and also picked up the wine bottle. "I''m used to it. It seems that it''s not convincing to say it against this aperture. Come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    After half a wine tour.


    "What are you doing at Hogwarts now... What professor?" Grindevo was clearly a little tipsy.


    "Professor of defense against the dark arts." Zhou Yi replied.


    "You''re headmaster at Hogwarts." Grindevo looks at Dumbledore again.


    "It''s like this."


    "What else, vacant positions?" Grindevo took Dumbledore by the shoulder. "Give me one, too! I''d like to see what''s the name of your school! "


    "To be exact, I didn''t do it. I''m just the current headmaster." Dumbledore helplessly helped his head, because his body had been trained and strengthened for a long time. Naturally, his resistance to alcohol was very strong, even stronger than when he was the youngest. Grindevo was different. Not long after being strengthened, his body was gradually repairing, Coupled with years of basically not how to move brought about by the weakness... So easy to get drunk is very normal.


    "Spell class, OK?" Said grindevo.


    "There''s already Professor Felix, and his level is good." Dumbledore looked at Professor Felix, who was still sleeping. He didn''t know how much he had drunk. Anyway, he was sleeping like a dead pig.


    If you wake up, Dean Ravenclaw finds that his position as the teacher of the magic spell class is missing... The scene is too beautiful to think about.


    "And... Defense against the dark arts?" Asked grindevo.


    "There are already, and there are still two, Professor Chilo and Professor Zhou. One of them is sitting in front of you," Dumbledore turned black. "And you are the first generation of the Dark Lord. Do you teach defense against the dark arts?"


    "The most powerful white wizard knows how to use black magic, and the most powerful black wizard knows how to defend black magic." Grindevo had another drink.


    "I think so, too." Zhou Yi nodded.


    In fact make complaints about the dark arts defense course. It is not impossible to make complaints about the dark arts defense course. It has even happened.


    So it seems that Voldemort''s teaching level is not very good... Did Dumbledore see this before, so he rejected Tom. He is an excellent student, but not an excellent teacher?


    Zhou Yi asked Dumbledore, and Dumbledore''s answer was: "no, I just don''t think he can set up a good teacher image for students. I''d rather I guessed wrong... But it turns out I didn''t."


    "If everything is expected, it''s too boring," Zhou Yi drank all the wine in the bottle. "Let''s call it a day. Mr. greendevo had better not expose it before our plan officially starts. Although with the ability of the three of us, even pushing can achieve the change we want, the cost is completely different."


    "I don''t want to see that happen," Dumbledore shook his head.


    "Me too." Zhou Yi put down his glass and said, "boss, check out!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well... Well?"


    Professor Felix wakes up slowly. The headache caused by his hangover makes him cover his head subconsciously, and then look around blankly.


    "I''m in the office?" Professor Fei Liwei gradually reacts, and then he finds a piece of paper under his elbow, on which is written the words Zhou Yi left for him.


    "It''s over. How can I get drunk?" Professor Felix patted his head chagrinically. "So he''s telling the truth!"


    PS: change the keyboard, change the keyboard!

 Chapter 349

    [there''s a repetition. I''ll be back at two o''clock. Let''s go to bed early and watch it tomorrow!]


    [there''s a repetition. I''ll be back at two o''clock. Let''s go to bed early and watch it tomorrow!]


    [there''s a repetition. I''ll be back at two o''clock. Let''s go to bed early and watch it tomorrow!]


    "Hello, Mrs. pince. I''d like to borrow some books."


    Mrs. Elma pins is a thin and old woman who looks like a malnourished vulture. She is also an irritable witch, especially when she finds that someone is trying to destroy her precious books. This feature has become a great advantage after she becomes a librarian at Hogwarts.


    The library is on the second floor of Hogwarts castle. After seeing Professor Felix back to his office, Zhou Yi cleaned up his own smell and came here. Before, he was busy teaching students, correcting test papers and thinking of some ways to torture them. Now he is free, Of course, Zhou Yi should start to reap the greatest wealth of Hogwarts.


    "Professor Zhou, oh, I know you. It''s your first time here, isn''t it?" Mrs. pince''s angry looking face forced out a smile. It looked like an angry smile. She felt like she was going to do it in the next second. "Welcome. What books do you need to borrow? I can find what you need quickly for you. "


    "I don''t know for the moment. It may take me a long time to choose," Zhou Yi said. "Also, since I''m here for the first time, please tell me the rules for book borrowing?"


    "Ordinary books can be borrowed up to 15 at a time and need to be returned within two weeks. If they are damaged, they need to be compensated at the same price. Because some books in the forbidden area record powerful or even evil magic, they can only borrow five books at the same time and need to be returned within two weeks. In addition, professors can share their borrowing rights with students, If the student comes with the note with the name of the book signed by you, he can also borrow the book, even the book in the forbidden area. Of course, the damage still needs to be compensated. "


    "Of course... What if it''s just in the library?" Zhou Yi asked again.


    "The professor can borrow it at will, and the students need the signature of the professor." Answered Mrs. pince.


    "That really saves a lot of time. I''ll go straight to the forbidden area." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "Professor Zhou, I have to remind you that some books in the forbidden area have very powerful magic and may be dangerous, so when you open them, you must pay attention to the defensive measures and be careful. It''s not that some bad things have not happened before." Warned Mrs. pince.


    "Thank you very much for your reminding. I think I will pay attention to it." Zhou Yi said politely, then under the guidance of Mrs. pince, he entered the library, and then went through the library to the back of the forbidden area.


    Hogwarts library is very large, with thousands of bookshelves, which are stacked with a variety of dense magic books. The total number must have exceeded 10000, but the specific number is not clear. In Zhou Yi''s eyes, these are the most precious wealth, because it represents the magic system of the world!


    Almost every world''s magic system is different, but to trace back to the source, it is nothing more than the use of this special energy of magic. It is only through different ways, different seals or incantations, or special materials and other things... The methods used are different, but the origin and the things released are the same.


    The forbidden book area is at the back of the library, in a space separated by a rope. Zhou Yi noticed that there are various kinds of protective magic on the rope, which should be specially set up to prevent students from sneaking into the forbidden books.


    Interestingly enough, there is also an invisible book area in the library. Basically, all the books in this area are about invisibility, and even some of them are invisible. This leads to a serious problem that they are hard to find.


    Lijian bookstore in Jiaojiao Lane once suffered a loss in such a case. They spent a lot of money to buy a kind of invisible book called invisibility, but they never found them after they bought it.


    Um... It''s a bit like the warrior who bought the invisible gourd baby on a certain treasure... And so on. Is it true that what the seller said? I''m afraid to think about it!


    Of course, this is not within the scope of the books Zhou Yi needs to read this time, or at least not his primary goal - his primary goal is to read all the books in the forbidden area first, and then ordinary books. As for what might harm the readers, the magic hidden in the magic book? That''s not what Zhou Yi needs to consider at all.


    It''s not that there''s no magic that can hurt Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi hasn''t reached that level. It''s just that if there is, and it''s here, it''s bullshit. Although the forbidden area is forbidden, it''s also screened by layers. Dumbledore can''t be responsible for the students'' lives.


    When he came to the forbidden area, Zhou Yi found the bookshelf in the top left corner and began to turn up the books in the top left corner.


    Humanoid scanning machine here, what else to borrow ah, directly on the spot to see it!


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you. I have gained a lot." Zhou Yi walked out, nodded along the way to the students who were not less than himself, and then said to Mrs. pince, who was working at the reading desk.


    "Don''t you need to borrow books?" Mrs. pins was a little surprised.


    "Of course." Zhou Yi made a move to put the book on the borrowing table, but his hands looked empty.


    "Oh, the invisible book of invisibility." Mrs. pince recognized the book that Zhou Yi had brought. She didn''t know how she recognized it. "You are the second person to find this book."


    "You first?" Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "I put it in." Mrs. pings handled the borrowing procedure for Zhou Yi with nimble hands and feet.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yi put the invisible book of invisibility on his desk. The reason why he borrowed the book was that he needed to borrow a book to avoid some trouble. As for the content, there is certainly value, but Zhou Yi has already learned it, and even better.


    The papers for students


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi looked at the white paper lying on the bookcase beside him. He estimated that there should be hundreds of thousands of them. Besides three or four hundred students, there are about 100!


    It''s definitely enough for the next one.


    "Well... Don''t expand the inventory for the time being..." Zhou Yi muttered, and decided to let the students of Hogwarts go.


    They must be very moved by it!


    At this point, on the other side, in Dumbledore''s principal''s office.


    "Defense against the dark arts is out of the question. We already have two," Dumbledore said helplessly. "Or would you choose another one? How about the professor of conservation biology? "


    "If you don''t mind if I eat miraculous creatures every day, I don''t mind." Grindwall cold channel.


    "Forget it." Dumbledore shook his head decisively. "Where''s the ancient magic text?"


    "I know, but it''s not interesting."


    "Phantasmagraphy?"


    "Ha ha."


    "Muggle research?"


    "You can allow me to grab some Muggles to study."


    "I think besides me, Professor Zhou will also oppose this time... Arithmetic divination, divination, alchemy?"


    "Do we really want to say all the courses and then deny them one by one?" Grindworth hammered the table, and fox, who was dozing, was startled, and the whole body burst into flames.


    "Hum, Phoenix, it must be delicious, eh?" Grindevo looked at Fox and snorted.


    Fox shivered and looked angrily at grindwall.


    "Well, Garrett, don''t scare him," Dumbledore sighed, stopping grindworth. "But there''s really no way. Two defense against the dark arts professors are enough. If there are three, there will be too many. The Ministry of magic won''t pass."


    "That''s two," grindworth thought. "Since it''s a defense against the dark arts course, isn''t it very unqualified if you can''t fight in real life?"


    "... what do you want to do?" Dumbledore was stunned and looked at grindworth with some vigilance.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill people. I will always do what I promised." Grindevo showed an intriguing smile on his face. "It''s just a duel. It seems that Professor Chilo''s comments are not very good."


    "It should not be allowed." Dumbledore frowned.


    "Dueling is never forbidden. It''s a rule set by those" noble "pure blood. They insist ridiculous, but sometimes it''s good." Grindevo grabs a honey bee candy. "We need it."


    "Hello, Mrs. pince. I''d like to borrow some books."


    Mrs. Elma pins is a thin and old woman who looks like a malnourished vulture. She is also an irritable witch, especially when she finds that someone is trying to destroy her precious books. This feature has become a great advantage after she becomes a librarian at Hogwarts.


    The library is on the second floor of Hogwarts castle. After seeing Professor Felix back to his office, Zhou Yi cleaned up his own smell and came here. Before, he was busy teaching students, correcting test papers and thinking of some ways to torture them. Now he is free, Of course, Zhou Yi should start to reap the greatest wealth of Hogwarts.


    "Professor Zhou, oh, I know you. It''s your first time here, isn''t it?" Mrs. pince''s angry looking face forced out a smile. It looked like an angry smile. She felt like she was going to do it in the next second. "Welcome. What books do you need to borrow? I can find what you need quickly for you. "


    "I don''t know for the moment. It may take me a long time to choose," Zhou Yi said. "Also, since I''m here for the first time, please tell me the rules for book borrowing?"


    "Ordinary books can be borrowed up to 15 at a time and need to be returned within two weeks. If they are damaged, they need to be compensated at the same price. Because some books in the forbidden area record powerful or even evil magic, they can only borrow five books at the same time and need to be returned within two weeks. In addition, professors can share their borrowing rights with students, If the student comes with the note with the name of the book signed by you, he can also borrow the book, even the book in the forbidden area. Of course, the damage still needs to be compensated. "


    "Of course... What if it''s just in the library?" Zhou Yi asked again.


    "The professor can borrow it at will, and the students need the signature of the professor." Answered Mrs. pince.


    "That really saves a lot of time. I''ll go straight to the forbidden area." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "Professor Zhou, I have to remind you that some books in the forbidden area have very powerful magic and may be dangerous, so when you open them, you must pay attention to the defensive measures and be careful. It''s not that some bad things have not happened before." Warned Mrs. pince.


    "Thank you very much for your reminding. I think I will pay attention to it." Zhou Yi said politely, then under the guidance of Mrs. pince, he entered the library, and then went through the library to the back of the forbidden area.


    Hogwarts library is very large, with thousands of bookshelves, which are stacked with a variety of dense magic books. The total number must have exceeded 10000, but the specific number is not clear. In Zhou Yi''s eyes, these are the most precious wealth, because it represents the magic system of the world!


    Almost every world''s magic system is different, but to trace back to the source, it is nothing more than the use of this special energy of magic. It is only through different ways, different seals or incantations, or special materials and other things... The methods used are different, but the origin and the things released are the same.


    The forbidden book area is at the back of the library, in a space separated by a rope. Zhou Yi noticed that there are various kinds of protective magic on the rope, which should be specially set up to prevent students from sneaking into the forbidden books.


    Interestingly enough, there is also an invisible book area in the library. Basically, all the books in this area are about invisibility, and even some of them are invisible. This leads to a serious problem that they are hard to find.


    Lijian bookstore in Jiaojiao Lane once suffered a loss in such a case. They spent a lot of money to buy a kind of invisible book called invisibility, but they never found them after they bought it.


    Um... It''s a bit like the warrior who bought the invisible gourd baby on a certain treasure... And so on. Is it true that what the seller said? I''m afraid to think about it!


    Of course, this is not within the scope of the books Zhou Yi needs to read this time, or at least not his primary goal - his primary goal


    PS: something''s wrong. I''ll be back late

 Chapter 350

    As a qualified melon eater, Zhou Yi chose to share this happiness with others. Soon, inadvertently, the news that a new wizard wanted to challenge Professor Chilo to become a professor of defense against the dark arts course was spread all over Hogwarts.


    Then, naturally, there are all kinds of problems¡ª¡ª


    Who is that wizard? Why do you have to be a professor of defense against the dark arts


    [Professor Zhou Yi also teaches defense against the dark arts. Why doesn''t this wizard challenge him


    [this is very easy to understand, Professor Zhou Yi. Have any of you ever seen him use a magic wand


    The reason why the wizard didn''t fight with Zhou Yi was not obvious. He was afraid that he couldn''t fight!


    It''s a skill that can only be mastered by an extremely powerful wizard. You can imagine how terrible Zhou Yi, who has never used a magic wand in front of the students since class, is!


    In contrast, Professor Quirrell, who stutters and behaves strangely, is certainly the most suitable duel object. To be honest, these students doubt whether Professor Quirrell, who stutters, can recite a mantra completely... If the mantra stops in the middle, it won''t have any effect!


    However, it is obvious that some students who are about to be tormented by Zhou Yi''s endless examination papers and have PTSD symptoms are expecting the new wizard to challenge Zhou Yi and defeat him... They really don''t want to struggle in the examination paper hell any more!


    Although there is a long-term reward offered once a decade, and many times before, Zhou Yi did not show any sign of repentance or not giving money, but people are different. If there is Xueba, there is xuezha... Of course, xuezha may be a hidden Xueba, but he does not like learning.


    In a word, Xueba doesn''t necessarily like learning, but xuezha certainly doesn''t like learning... Naturally, their dissatisfaction with Zhou Yi''s sea topic tactics almost reaches the peak, so it''s normal to have such an idea.


    Of course, Zhou Yi doesn''t care about it at all. As a teacher, if he is not regarded as a monster by poor students, it means that the teacher is not responsible enough!


    Some of them are absolute, but there is nothing wrong with them. The students who can face up to everything at this age are in the minority, even among adults. The reason why an ideal situation is called an ideal is that it is difficult to happen in reality.


    "Well... You can buy a wave of melon seeds and peanuts, and then distribute them to win the hearts of the people?" Zhou Yixin thought.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock at the door.


    As this is a school, Zhou Yi doesn''t set up any death by touch prohibition. Instead, he uses some simple protective incantations, such as anti arahoe cave opening or anti phantom shifting, etc.. The main purpose is to make it difficult for those students who try to steal the test paper, So ordinary students only need to spend half a day to open the door.


    The real big gift is after the door is opened - the bookshelves where the test papers are placed have much more magic on them than those on the door of the office. Just imagine that after students or someone else participate in this time, after spending a lot of energy, they finally open the door successfully, and victory is in sight, I have even seen the pile of "the source of all evils" standing on the bookshelf, but suddenly found that the real defense measures are on the bookshelf and the test papers on the bookshelf... It''s interesting to think about that!


    What makes Zhou Yi feel more interesting is the identity of the person who knocked on the door this time - Harry Potter with green eyes and scars on his forehead.


    In a word, due to the implementation of the principle of free development, after entering Hogwarts, Zhou Yi never actively interfered with Harry, or even didn''t inquire about the news (it''s definitely not too troublesome), but Harry was still so obedient that he didn''t take the initiative to come to Zhou Yi. Because of the staggered class time, Zhou Yi didn''t teach the first grade, They haven''t seen each other so far. At most, they meet and say hello to each other.


    This makes Zhou Yi feel very interesting. What makes Harry give up his previous persistence and find himself?


    "Hello, Harry, long time no see," Zhou Yi let a chair fly up to Harry and fall down. "Please sit down... I feel like you want to ask me something?"


    "Long time no see... Er... Anyway, nice to meet you, Zhou, but I do have some questions. Have you heard about the wizard duel?" Harry sat down and asked, a little uneasy.


    "Oh? Did you hear that, too? " Zhou Yi said, "the wizard who doesn''t know his name is going to fight against the wizard initiated by your defense against the dark arts professor, Professor Chilo?"


    "Yes, it is." Harry hesitated as if he wanted to ask something, but he didn''t ask.


    It''s still the familiar way of "communication" - this kind of problem that he would be embarrassed when he said it, Harry thought directly in his heart. Anyway, he knew that Zhou Yi would definitely use magic tricks such as taking God''s thoughts, so that he could know what he was thinking from him.


    "Ah, I think I probably know. It''s a very good idea. You should even follow the ancient rites more than Mr. wizard and Professor Quirrell. Assistant, when the duel is dead, the assistant will be on the top until all the parties are dead... Aha, it''s a cruel duel way, but it really exists." Zhou Yi is not polite. Of course, if Harry really asks, he must be the same kind of saying that he used before [I didn''t use mind reading or mind taking, but your own ideas are too obvious, so I can directly understand what you think by analyzing your expression].


    It''s one thing to believe or not. It''s another thing to say or not. That''s an almost essential difference. One is the doubt that has not been implemented, and the other is the real hammer!


    "So you accepted the duel, didn''t you? Harry, you''re going to kill people. Well, I have to say that it''s a little faster than I expected, but it''s not unacceptable, "Zhou Yi said thoughtfully." but in my opinion, whether the duel between you can be carried out, what kind of home it will be, and whether it will cause casualties on one side... Once you agree, That means you should have something in mind, right? "


    "..." Harry was confused.


    "Death, Harry, or, take it easy, even if it''s just a simple injury. First of all, you need to understand that this is Hogwarts. You can''t fight your life and death in private. Then, if you really want to kill Mr. Malfoy, you need to be prepared to deal with the traces, such as letting people not know that you did it, and removing the suspicion from you, Or fabricate... Disguise some other injuries, and then bite Mr. Malfoy, who is already dead, saying that he first attacked you and killed you, so you have no choice but to defend yourself and fight back. This kind of behavior is called self-defense. Once you succeed, you don''t have to bear any responsibility! "


    Zhou Yi seemed to give Harry some advice with great interest.


    Harry''s face has been frozen... He didn''t think so much about it. Now Zhou Yi said that he was too reckless before. On the one hand, it was because - why did a professor give advice to his students so actively? How could he kill another student perfectly? Was it because before


    "You''re wrong, Harry. I''m not a vengeful person. In other words, there are few people who are qualified to be vengeful to me," Zhou Yi shook his head. "It''s your decision. I can choose not to interfere. It''s very normal. As for giving you advice... Isn''t it reasonable to be partial? Of course, the most important thing is that I think you should understand what you have got from Gaosun, or that sentence, no matter what it is, you''d better think about all the details before you do it. "


    "What happened?" Harry was still a little confused.


    "First of all, what kind of people are involved in what has happened or is about to happen, what kind of role these people will play after this event, what kind of things they will do, what kind of consequences these things will bring, and who will be affected... Well, this is what a leader''s thinking needs to consider, You can also just consider the impact of these things on yourself or some people around you, and then make a decision. You can''t say it''s completely right. Nothing is completely right... But at least it won''t be too bad to be tolerated, unless you are cheated from the beginning. "


    "In a word, any choice should be justified, which may be very tiring, but the headquarters is as good as a headless fly." Zhou Yi concluded, "again, I won''t interfere in your actions, Harry. From now on, I can only give you some tips and suggestions, which will help your growth... Any questions?"


    "No, no... thank you, Zhou." Harry nodded thoughtfully. As he was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something and said to Zhou Yi, "Zhou, I''ve been selected to join the Quidditch team, and I''m a seeker... Yes!"


    "Congratulations." Zhou Yi nodded, "when are you going to prepare for the game?"


    "Wood, who is currently the captain of Gryffindor school team in Quidditch, has been training me recently, but when it comes to the game... I''m afraid it''s after Halloween."


    "November, good. You still have one or two more months," Zhou Yi winked at Harry. "Connect all the things about you, Harry, and then choose the things you should do from them, which are good for you. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I think I see. Thank you, Zhou." Harry had a smile on his face. "Please come and see my Quidditch game!"


    "I don''t think it''s possible for me to be absent." Zhou Yi nodded and agreed. In the original book, Professor Quidditch, that is, Voldemort, was going to do something in the Quidditch game and directly killed Harry. But Snape found out that he was saving Harry all the time. This also caused a clever misunderstanding. It was hard to believe that Snape''s aim at Harry was to save Harry, When Hermione interferes with Snape, she doesn''t notice that she bumps into Professor Quirrell and releases the spell, so they completely "stone hammer" snape, and then carry out a series of operations


    That''s the story in the original book. Now, is it Professor Chilo who is standing in the audience of the Quidditch arena, or is it a very serious problem!


    If Professor Quirrell were replaced by grindevo


    Zhou Yi thought about it and shook his head. If it was changed to grindevo, he would not release a small spell that made the broomstick fail, just like Voldemort who was attached to Professor Chilo. Instead, he would brush up a fierce fire curse!


    ¡­¡­


    "Where have you been?"


    In the bedroom, Ron whispered to Harry, who had left for a while and then came back: "I thought you left me and went straight to Malfoy to fight... Shall we go at twelve in the evening?"


    "No, Ron, we''re not going," Harry said to Ron in a low voice, shaking his head. "Malfoy can''t have the power to defeat me in a duel, which means he has no chance of winning, but he still offers an invitation to a duel, or a prize gallery... What do you think?"


    "What other mechanism did he find, or asked his father for a terrible magic item, ready to use it against you?" Ron thought about it and said.


    "Hogwarts is a magical place, but if the lethal mechanism really exists, I think headmaster Dumbledore will remind us, just as he reminds us not to get close to the corridor on the fourth floor..." Harry shook his head. "As for the magic he took from his house? His father is a member of the school board, a former Death Eater, and I''m Harry Potter. If I''m really killed by him, their family will definitely be arrested, so it''s impossible! "


    "Then why did he ask you there?" Ron frowned. "Is the skin itching, looking for a punch?"


    "On the contrary, I think his intention is to fool us," Harry said helplessly. Seeing that he could not let Ron say it, he had to make his guess. "The wizard duel needs a written letter, and it needs to be made public, and it also needs to ask someone with enough weight to judge. Malfoy didn''t do it. He just pulled the name of the wizard duel, trying to cheat us, And then... And then maybe secretly tell Snape that Snape will catch us, and then we will be punished, and we will be deducted points! "


    PS: No, I arrived at the hotel at 2 o''clock yesterday. After the update, I got up at 3 o''clock and got up at 8 o''clock. I almost fell asleep at 4 o''clock, which means I had been sleeping for an hour. Then I started to take a plane transfer from 8 o''clock in the morning. I got home in the evening, and the most terrible thing was that there were still guests at home, drinking wine... I felt that I wrote these 4000 words, every word was holding my eyelids, I''m going to sleep in the next second. I''m going to sleep. I''m going to sleep


    I have to go back to my hometown tomorrow. I spend more time on transportation than in bed these two days

 Chapter 351

    "Why, it''s a noble wizard duel!" Ron looked very surprised. "If Malfoy doesn''t go, he will be a laughing stock. No one will propose a wizard duel and then play tricks on others, unless he wants to be ridiculed and despised by everyone!"


    "But when he launched the wizard duel against us, the way he used was not the normal process, and the wizard duel was made public, and he didn''t do it," said Harry. "So this time, at most, it can be regarded as an engagement, but Hogwarts prohibited students from using magic or fighting with each other!"


    "... you have a point." Ron thought about it carefully, and found that it was true. "So we won''t go?"


    "No more." Harry shook his head. "We''ll go straight to bed!"


    "Do you want to tell the teacher?" Ron asked again, "can you pit them with your backhand and sneak out of the bedroom without sleeping at night?"


    "Come on, I suspect Malfoy may have told a teacher. Now we say that there may be a problem." Harry shook his head. "Go straight to bed."


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    A figure suddenly pushes aside the portrait of the fat lady and climbs out of the hole leading to the Gryffindor lounge. Looking around, it turns out that the fat lady is not in the picture frame. It turns out that the fat lady doesn''t know where to visit in the middle of the night.


    "No wonder I didn''t come out, I don''t know where..." the figure whispered. She was wearing a pink dressing gown. She couldn''t see her face clearly in the dark of the night, but could see a mass of fluffy hair. "Well, at least I can''t go back for a while now."


    "How did they get there? I didn''t seem to see the door opened..." Hermione said to herself in a low voice. She heard the conversation between Harry and Malfoy in class today. But it was almost midnight and she didn''t squat out. The difficulty was that they didn''t plan to go to the appointment?


    Hermione thought, but she quickly rejected this possibility in her heart. With her understanding of Harry and Ron... They are two ignorant brats!


    Especially that Harry, he didn''t know what he grew up with. The magic spell was released in a mess, but his strength was amazing, and he didn''t know what he grew up with. No wonder he could beat Slytherin in a fight of three!


    "But it''s stupid," Hermione thought. "I just want to keep Gryffindor''s score from being deducted for no reason..."


    At the same time of persuading herself, Hermione quickly quietly came to the prize exhibition room and entered it.


    The crystal glass cabinet displaying prizes is shining in the moonlight. In the dark, the quilts, shields, medals and statues will be shining with silver and gold light... Hermione didn''t find anyone, no Malfoy and others, which is normal, but there is no Harry and them?


    Did they really not come?


    Did I not become the one who broke the school rules?


    Thinking of this, Hermione''s eyes widened and her body turned to run.


    At this moment, however, she suddenly heard a voice. Someone was talking - not Harry, not Malfoy.


    "They''re here somewhere. Find out for themselves, my dear. They must be hiding in a corner."


    This is filch talking to his cat, Mrs. loris. It''s not hard to draw a conclusion from this sentence that the duel between Harry and Malfoy''s wizard has been deliberately leaked. It''s obvious that Malfoy did it. He wants to cheat Harry and deduct Gryffindor''s College score!


    But Harry didn''t fall for it!


    On the contrary, I came here!


    Hermione turns around and starts to leave. After turning around a corner, there is a corridor full of armor in front of her. She follows the corridor, goes around the doorpost, runs through corridor after corridor, and goes through many places. She doesn''t know where she has passed, but at last she comes out from the place where she took the magic lesson, Merlin''s beard, It''s at least a few miles from the prize room!


    Hermione can''t run any more. She gasps and grabs her collar. She thinks she should get rid of filch... She''s sure she didn''t make any noise during the process of leaving, so filch should still patrol the prize showroom, looking for that or those who "sneak into the prize showroom.", And now she just needs to find a way around that area, and then go up to the eighth floor, go back to the rest room, and enter the dormitory. She doesn''t know it


    Hermione quickly conceived a route in her brain. After a pause and breathing, she just took a dozen steps, and the accident happened.


    Pipi ghost, Hermione has never been so afraid of it, but Pipi ghost is not. Seeing Hermione''s next second, she has never been so happy to see Hermione. She has a big mouth and is ready to make a sound. Hermione clenches her wand, but what magic spell should she use to make a ghost lose the ability to speak in a moment, To get out of here quickly?


    "Only a bet," Hermione thought. She suddenly pulled out her wand and pointed to Pipi ghost, releasing two magic that she only saw in the textbook but never practiced. According to the truth, these two magic are very advanced, and they need to be taught above the fifth or sixth grade, and the consumption of magic is too much, "forgetting is empty, silent!"


    The wand gave off two rays and hit Pipi straight. Hermione couldn''t wait to see if her spell worked - she had heard a footstep coming towards her!


    Hermione quickly picked a direction to leave.


    There was a pause in the footsteps, but soon they came after Hermione.


    Hermione ran to a corridor, but suddenly, she stopped, because she suddenly remembered a warning that Dumbledore had said at the beginning of school: "those who don''t want to be killed by accident or pain, don''t enter the corridor on the right side of the fourth floor"!


    Hermione''s steps stopped. If you remember correctly, it was the corridor that she was about to enter!


    Do you want to go in yourself?


    Is it to go in and suffer an accident or a tragic death, or is it to be caught by filch honestly, and then make Gryffindor get a lot of College points, and become the enemy in everyone''s eyes and suffer from all kinds of uncomfortable treatment?


    That kind of life is really terrible!


    Hermione fell into a tangle.


    But time won''t wait for her patiently, filch won''t, the footsteps are getting closer and closer, she makes a decision immediately!


    "Damn it..." Hermione quickly ran forward, but the expected situation did not appear until she crossed the corridor. Nothing happened. Hermione had a good journey to the end of the corridor, and then planned to open the door - the door was locked.


    "Araho hole open!" Hermione didn''t have time to think about it, because she heard the footsteps approaching, so she took out her wand, quickly whispered the spell and nodded on the door lock.


    As soon as the lock clicks, the door opens. Hermione enters the door and closes it carefully with her backhand. The sound is cut off. It seems that there is some magic of sound insulation, which makes Hermione feel at ease.


    But the next second, she regretted it.


    Because she felt a hot breath, a strange smell, and a strange voice, she subconsciously turned her head, and finally knew why she was so-called "encountering an accident, suffering and tragic death".


    A dog, as big as a monster, fills all the space from the ceiling to the floor. It has three heads, three pairs of fierce eyes, three noses - twitching and shaking in her direction, and three drooling mouths, drooling like sticky ropes, Hanging down from the yellowing teeth... What Hermione just felt was the breath of this big dog!


    "Woof The three dogs yelled and rushed towards Hermione. Hermione was frightened and screamed, but she still responded. Although she was a little pale because she had consumed a lot of magic due to several high-level magic spells she had released before, she reluctantly released a spell - "faint


    A ray of light released from Hermione''s wand and quickly penetrated into the head of the three dogs. In fact, being big meant a good hit. What''s more, there was no room for the three dogs to move in the narrow room.


    As for the effect... The three dogs shook their bodies, but they still rushed towards Hermione. This kind of magical creature has strong resistance to the curse, not to mention the faint released by a first-year wizard!


    "It''s over. I''m going to die here." Hermione couldn''t help despairing and subconsciously opened the door to run out, but she knew it was too late.


    "Wonderful performance, ma''am," a voice came from outside the door, which Hermione didn''t remember, "but there were still some small mistakes."


    "Run Hermione screamed, banged her head against... A big, powerful hand, and then didn''t move.


    "There are three dogs! Run Hermione quickly raised her head and screamed. Then she could see who was coming. A very handsome and handsome male wizard wearing a star pattern wizard robe. It was his deep hand that prevented Hermione from bumping into his stomach. Hermione knew this man, Zhou Yi, Professor of defense against black magic!


    Why is he here, outside the door? Hermione couldn''t help thinking.


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. Maybe you can turn around and have a look." Zhou Yi pointed behind Hermione.


    Hermione swallowed her saliva and realized that there was no movement behind her. After such a long delay, the big teeth of the three vicious dogs should have bitten her.


    Hermione can''t help grabbing Zhou Yi''s big hand. Then she dares to turn around and look in the direction of the three vicious dogs. She sees that the three vicious dogs are standing in the same place, as if they are still motionless, unable to move or make any sound, but they are still alive. Her vicious eyes are still staring at Hermione. Hermione is startled and shrinks back. Then she reacts, "Why doesn''t it move?"


    "Well, there''s no such stupid question. It''s obvious." The next second Hermione asked, she said to herself in her heart.


    "I''ve fixed it by magic, but don''t mistakenly think what Dumbledore said is just a useless warning. If you really break in here, a massacre that no one wants to see is inevitable." Zhou Yi rubbed Hermione''s head and his eyes brightened.


    This kind of fluffy feel... Pretty good!


    "Is this three headed dog guarding something?" Hermione froze for a moment and spent 0.1 second thinking about whether she wanted to get rid of the big hand that was raging over her head. Finally, she resolutely gave up her resistance and chose a topic to divert her attention.


    "I think you''ve seen the trap door under it, haven''t you? Smart, bold... Gryffindor? Freshmen... "Zhou Yi asked deliberately as if he didn''t know her." Hermione Granger? "


    "Yes, Professor Zhou." Hermione whispered back, realizing that she still didn''t seem to get out of the crisis. It''s against the school rules to be here!


    "It seems that you should understand what your behavior means," said Zhou Yi, who still wielded his big hand on Hermione''s head. He took Hermione away from the room where the three headed dog led to the location of the Sorcerer''s stone, and then closed the door. "This place should not have been opened by a simple arahoe cave, but obviously something strange happened, I''ll tell president Dumbledore later... Don''t worry, I won''t talk about you.


    Although you as a freshman, appear here late at night, it is absolutely against a lot of school rules, will also suffer a lot of punishment, but before that, I was a, defense against the dark arts course professor


    ¡°£¡¡± Hermione looks up at Zhou Yi with expectation on her face. This turning makes her very happy, which means everything is easy to discuss!


    "As a freshman, it''s an unbelievable fact that he can use the out of alahuo hole in an emergency and faint when facing life-threatening situations. Especially after releasing the two high-level incantations of" forget nothing "and" Silence "... Although there are some small flaws, you still release them, Don''t worry about Pipi ghost. I''ve cured it, but I think it will always hide from you, "Zhou Yi praised Hermione." you''re the most talented student I''ve ever met, Ms. Hermione Granger! "


    "Thank you for your compliment..." Hermione blushed.


    "This is what I want to see. My teaching goal is not only to see the students write the correct answers on the test paper, or simply release the corresponding incantations. What I want to see is real combat, flexibility, and making the most appropriate choice..." Zhou Yi sighed, "defense of the Dark Arts, I prefer to call it self-defense of the wizard, And you, Ms. Granger, have just performed to me an almost perfect self-defense behavior relative to your age. Therefore, I can''t add a hundred points to Gryffindor! "


    PS: Wula!

 Chapter 352

    "No!"


    Hermione shook her head in a hurry, even a little frightened.


    "Ah, I understand, so I''m not just saying it?" Zhou Yi laughed. "It''s not easy to explain the source of the 100 points. So, I think, even if I intend to add it for you, you won''t agree. Plus, you violate the school rules. Well, nothing happened tonight. What do you think? Hermione


    "I think it''s good!" Hermione nodded.


    "Of course, if it''s just like this, it''s a pity," Zhou Yi said. "Since Mr. Porter, who also violates the rules but has made a wonderful performance, can get a halo 2000 from Professor McGonagall as a reward, then from me, it''s no exception, isn''t it? Well, I can apply for it for you, skip the exam and enter the second grade ahead of time. What do you think? "


    "Of course..." Hermione wanted to say yes, but in the middle of it, she hesitated to think of something. "But then she would also be asked why?"


    "Ah... You''re right. Harry''s reputation can save him a little trouble. It''s reasonable for him to be different, but it''s inevitable for you to be questioned... Well, if you have any questions, you can come to me at any time."


    Zhou Yi takes Hermione up the stairs. Naturally, he wants to send Hermione back to the Gryffindor Lounge: "I think you will have a lot of problems in the process of learning... But with respect, Professor Chilo may be a powerful wizard, but he will never be a qualified professor. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Well..." Hermione nodded carefully, which she absolutely agreed with!


    "Of course, Professor Chilo may not be able to teach you in a month or two, but the new professor, um... How to say, is very strong, but there may be some problems in teaching," Zhou Yi refrained from saying the words [maybe that should be called MLM], "in short, you can always ask me if you have any problems, I don''t have a password in my office. Just come directly. "


    "OK..." Hermione nodded and said, "Professor, when I saw you subdue the dog, it seems that you didn''t recite a curse or use a magic wand..."


    "No stick casting, silent spell," Zhou Yi said. "It''s an advanced casting method, but relative to you... Shh, quiet."


    While talking, a footstep from far to near, also accompanied by some voices: "right there, I heard, even dare to speak loudly, those, hateful..."


    Hermione recognized the voice at once. It was too deep. It was Filch''s voice!


    Argus filch is the administrator of Hogwarts. His hobby is to fight against students. Because he was born into a wizard family, but he can''t do magic, his bad behavior and hatred towards little witches are caused. All the handcuffs hanging on the ceiling of his office are polished by him, In case he gets permission, he can punish the students who violate discipline. This is what he wants to do most... Of course, he never gets permission.


    "Can I hide?" Hermione looks up and whispers to Zhou Yi.


    "Shh, you''re safe." Zhou Yi lowered his head, gave a gentle smile, noticed Hermione''s little red face, quickly put away his smile, raised his head, and looked in the direction of filch, who was about to walk a corner.


    If it''s a grown-up, Emma''s version of Hermione, Zhou Yi doesn''t mind at all, but now, others are still children!


    The eyes of the river crab beast have been watching!


    "They... Professor?" Filch, with a terrible smile on his face, walked around the corner with a lantern. As a result, he saw Zhou Yi and stopped. He knew Zhou Yi. After all, there were only a dozen teachers in Hogwarts... It''s hard not to know him.


    "Good evening, Mr. filch," Zhou Yi nodded calmly. "I heard some strange news."


    "It must be the students!" Filch got excited. "Where did you hear that, can you tell me? I promise I will catch them


    "Students? Why are you so sure it''s a student? " Zhou Yi shows a little curiosity appropriately.


    "Because... Because I overheard a conversation with a student who said that someone was going to steal from the trophy room at midnight," filch explained.


    "What I heard before is probably over there in the magic class classroom. Maybe you can look there." Zhou Yi nodded, "maybe you can look there, and... Is this a prank?"


    "... it''s not impossible, but if it is true... Thank you very much for your information. I''ll go there and look for it." Said filch, his face darkened.


    "Then I won''t disturb you." Zhou Yi nods and walks around with Hermione, who has been afraid to make a sound. Hermione is almost shocked now. She has been standing beside Zhou Yi before, but filch and his cat seem to be blind. They don''t see her at all!


    Until he and filch cross each other and walk up the stairs to the eighth floor with Zhou Yi, Hermione asks in a low voice excitedly, "is that the invisible spell of silent and no stick casting just now?"


    "Yes, some little magic." Zhou Yi nodded, "if you want to learn, I can teach you. Of course, it must not be today. I think you need a good rest now..."


    "Professor, don''t you ask me why I''m there?" Asked Hermione in a low voice.


    "I guess some, but since you don''t want to say it, there''s no need for me to ask. Anyway, it''s a secret that will be unknown, isn''t it?" Zhou Yi laughed and joked, "I think the stairs under my feet are more important. Maybe I can give you a magic picture of me as a gift?"


    "I... I..." Hermione quickly lowered her head. Her whole face turned red quickly. If it wasn''t for her fluffy hair, she would have seen all her earlobes turned red.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding," Zhou Yi said. "In fact, sometimes I''m troubled by it. People pay more attention to my appearance, but few people pay attention to my strength... It''s also a good cover."


    Hermione didn''t speak. She felt her face burning.


    Fortunately, they soon arrived on the eighth floor, in front of the statue of the fat lady leading to the Gryffindor lounge. The fat lady had already come back. She looked at Zhou Yi and looked down at Hermione: "Professor Zhou? What''s going on? "


    In the middle of the night to send female students back to their dormitories was found by the dormitory aunt how to do? Online and so on, very urgent!


    "There was a small problem. She pulled down an important thing and was in a hurry to get it back. She met me on the way, but I don''t think it''s necessary to punish her for this. She''s an excellent student," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "Please open the door... The password is... Hermione?"


    "Ah? Ah! Pig nose, pig nose Hermione responded quickly.


    The statue of the fat lady turned forward and opened. The fat lady sighed: "you are a kind Professor, Professor Zhou. If you change to be Professor McGonagall, I''m afraid she will have a hard time in the future."


    "It''s just a small lift," Zhou Yi touched Hermione''s head. "You can go in, Hermione. Good night."


    "Good night, Professor Zhou." Hermione lowered her head and ran into the rest room.


    "I''ll leave first," Zhou Yi smiles and nods to the fat lady, and then goes back to his office. Zhou Yi originally planned to go to the prize exhibition room to see if Harry had gone to the duel, but he didn''t expect to wait for Harry, but he waited for Hermione... But he also found an excellent student!


    Originally, Zhou Yi''s impression of Hermione was an ordinary Xueba... Xueshen, but now, I didn''t expect that this Xueshen was so outstanding in actual combat!


    Face value, intelligence and combat power?


    Zhou Yi was lost in thought.


    If so... In the trio, what are Harry and Ron here to make up for?


    Fortunately, after Zhou Yi''s special training, Harry finally has some strength to match his name in addition to his identity.


    ¡­¡­


    "The magic on that door is definitely not something that can be opened by an ordinary arahoe cave. Has anyone ever been in?"


    Dumbledore frowned in the headmaster''s office.


    "I don''t know. I just followed Ms. Hermione, and I happened to see her open the door with an arahoe hole, almost not bitten by the three headed dog." Zhou Yi took out a piece of meat, went to the side where Dumbledore''s pet Phoenix fox stood, and handed it over.


    Fox didn''t feel offended or anything else. It was not because he had tried to resist before, but found the meat was really delicious... In short, he craned his neck, grabbed the meat, and then began to eat it.


    "If everything is as you say, even me, or anyone else, can''t do better at her age," said Dumbledore. "It''s just a little... Reckless."


    "Why else would it be Gryffindor?" Zhou Yi smiles, "little lions are like this, but her wisdom can belong to Ravenclaw."


    "The branch hat is always right." Dumbledore blinked. "What are you going to do with it?"


    "I asked her for advice." Zhou Yi took out another piece of meat. Fox swallowed it in a hurry and held another piece in his mouth!


    "She said that she didn''t want to be known about it, so I told her that she would not tell Professor McGonagall about it, nor would she be punished. Of course, there would be no obvious reward."


    Zhou Yi is very happy about feeding this kind of thing. He takes this opportunity to stretch out his evil hand and start Rua Phoenix Fox''s feather. Fox originally wanted to refuse, but the meat is so fragrant that it forcibly suppresses its instinct and lets Zhou Yi play with it.


    Dumbledore


    Selectively ignoring the scene over there, Dumbledore helped his slightly crooked hat: "no one on the surface?"


    "Yes, I let her come to me at any time to ask me questions about magic... Or anything else." Zhou Yi took out another meat stick.


    "There''s no more appropriate reward, especially for the studious and talented Granger," Dumbledore nodded. "I''ll check out the situation there... Someone sneaked into Hogwarts. It''s not unexpected, but it''s still not very good news."


    "Who else needs the Sorcerer''s stone and can retreat from the ancient spirit pavilion?" Zhou Yi succeeded in feeding Fowles to the point of some support. Then he returned to the chair in front of Dumbledore. "I think you have guessed something."


    "Yes," Dumbledore nodded, "but rash action will only lead to panic. I decided to wait for him to show his own feet and solve it at one stroke!"


    "Well, it''s OK to have a plan, although sometimes there are always small accidents." Zhou Yi smiles.


    "I feel like you know something." Dumbledore looks at Zhou Yi suspiciously.


    "You''re just going to have a good show." Zhou Yi chose to sell the story, "where''s Mr. Gellert?"


    "He went to find the materials to make his wand. It''s hard to find the materials he needs. It''s even harder to fit him, so he has to find them himself," said Dumbledore. "Are you really going to make his wand?"


    "Why not?" Zhou Yi asked, "the wand is just the key to start the change, but it''s also the most important part. It''s not enough if there is no heavyweight to speak for. At the beginning, I just wanted Harry to be the spokesperson. Later, I added you, and then Mr. Garrett, a person of strength, status or fame like you, Of course, the more the better. "


    "It makes sense." Dumbledore nodded, "well, let''s get ready... And one more thing, recently, the parents of the students seem to have received some bad feedback from the students, and they are uniting. Minister of magic fudge has written to me several times... There should be someone behind that to push."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter who it is. It''s just a part of our plan. No matter how we solve it in the end, it''s good for the plan." Zhou Yi said, "there is an old saying in China, which is called" soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth... Let''s hold on for a while. After the duel between Mr. Gellert and Professor Chilo, it''s almost time. "


    "You have no objection to that?" Dumbledore raised his eyebrows.


    "Maybe Professor Chilo''s strength is good, but his teaching level is undoubtedly poor. I don''t think he is a qualified Professor, which is irresponsible to the students," Zhou Yi nodded. "It would be better to change a person."


    "And," finally, Zhou Yi added, "don''t you know what Mr. chilette''s teaching will be like?"


    PS: exercise in the afternoon! It''s time to exercise!

 Chapter 353

    Obviously, Dumbledore was also very curious about how grindevo would teach students.


    So, he finally nodded and agreed... In fact, even if he didn''t nod, there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t start with Zhou Yi and grindwall because of this kind of thing, not to mention that he had heard something wrong from Zhou Yi''s words, about Chilo.


    No one is a fool, let alone Dumbledore.


    ¡­¡­


    More than a month later.


    Even after Zhou Yi joined, a lot of things began to change, but some things still went on the same track. For example, Malfoy and Harry became enemies, while Hermione still couldn''t get along with Harry and Ron. What bothered Zhou Yi was that if these things really developed according to the original track, it wouldn''t be a big problem, Anyway, Hermione would go to the bathroom to cry because she was made to cry, and then meet the troll, and be saved by Harry and Ron, and then form a trio, but now


    Why do you come here to cry!


    Today is Halloween, Zhou Yi is preparing to go to a party, he heard


    Zhou Yi opens the door and sees Hermione, who is crying red but still sobbing. For a moment, she has a big head.


    Comfort is not a problem at all. Zhou Yi''s means are enough to comfort the 12-year-old girl, but after that, I''m afraid there will be only two people left in the trio!


    It''s a lot of trouble


    Zhou Yi scratched his head and decided to solve the problem first, and then talk about it later!


    "Oh, Hermione, it''s nice to see you again... It seems that something happened that makes you not very happy. It doesn''t matter. Say it to make me happy... Enlighten you. Please sit down," Zhou Yi said, letting Hermione into the office and sitting on the soft sofa. "What happened?"


    It''s OK. At the beginning, Hermione just sobbed in a low voice. This question may be that Zhou Yi''s attitude is too gentle and the sofa is very warm compared with the people who make Hermione cry. In short, she began to cry, with a runny nose and tears, as if to release all her emotions during this period, How to integrate themselves into the collective, how to teach them to master knowledge, how to teach them to release magic, but they are still regarded as freaks! Even nightmares!


    This made little Hermione depressed and shut herself on the spot. Just because of this, she suddenly remembered that Zhou Yi, who saved her yesterday, praised her and sent her back to her bedroom, so she came directly to find Zhou Yi.


    "So... Did I do it wrong?"


    After finally crying, Hermione opens her red and swollen eyes and looks at Zhou Yi.


    "What is wrong and what is right? For you, you think it''s right, but for them, at present, they think it''s wrong, "Zhou Yi handed Hermione some paper towels and a steaming cup of coffee." there''s nothing absolutely right. "


    "Thank you... What should I do?" Asked Hermione, sniffing.


    "First of all, you have to think clearly about your position, Hermione," Zhou''s life mentor Yi Shangshang said, "what you should do and what you shouldn''t do, it''s good to help others, but it also depends on whether that person is worth your help... Another thing I want to tell you is that you want to put your position higher."


    "Put... Higher?" Hermione looked at Zhou Yi blankly, then looked down at her lower part, then left and right.


    "It''s not to ask you to put your chair up..." Zhou Yi sighed. "It means to put your position higher. In other words, you should be more confident about yourself."


    "Confident?" Hermione still doesn''t quite understand.


    "Self examination, what kind of person are you?" Zhou Yi said, "take out your wand, Hermione."


    Hermione took out the wand.


    "More than a month ago, you used this wand in front of me to release a number of magic powers, [faint to the ground], [araho cave opening], [forgetting everything]... And according to Professor Felix and I, what freshmen are still learning is the floating mantra... [yugadim Leviosa]


    "It''s Yuga dimlevi oza. Naga has a long and clear story to say." Hermione corrected in a low voice.


    "You''re right, I''m sorry, because I''m not very clear about the incantation, because I''ve never used the incantation," Zhou Yi didn''t feel annoyed or anything else. "I originally planned to tell you these things a month ago... Although I don''t know why, you didn''t come to me."


    "No... no spell?" Hermione was completely stunned, and the pain in her heart was soon forgotten by her... Compared with that, what Zhou Yi said was the most important thing!


    No incantations!


    It''s beyond Hermione''s knowledge... How could it be?


    How to release magic without using incantation?


    "What is the essence of magic?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "... magic, is..." Hermione hesitated and didn''t know what to answer.


    "If you say how to pronounce a spell, I think you can quickly tell me the answer, but now this question... In fact, it''s normal that you can''t answer it, because this is what a wizard at Dumbledore''s level is qualified to think about." Zhou Yi said, "magic is a manifestation of the use of special energy existing in the world.


    And whether it''s a spell or a magic wand, it''s all about the use of this energy. In that case, what''s wrong with me using another way to use this energy? "


    "So that''s it..." Hermione understood a little. "That''s why you don''t need a wand or a spell?"


    "Yes, in fact, after mastering the two kinds of witches'' silent incantation and wandless casting, aren''t they also like me?" Zhou Yi took out his wand and said, "the wand is used to guide you to cast magic. With it, you can release magic more easily, and the power or accuracy will be improved.


    But it doesn''t mean that the wand is a necessity... Of course, a wand that can be used as an aid is excellent at the beginning of learning, but later, if you want to further develop, understand magic and feel the existence of magic, it is a necessary skill to be able to cast without wand and silently. "


    "But..." Hermione looked a little uneasy. "Why are you talking to me about this? I''m just a freshman, and I''m even hated by everyone... "


    "You are not hated by all people, Hermione, and those people will eventually change their outlook on you, because they will be jealous and even resentful of those who are better than themselves, but they can only praise and worship those talents that they can''t flatter," Zhou Yi interrupted Hermione, shaking his head. "As for why do I tell you this? Naturally, it''s because I found that you have great talent. I want to teach you my knowledge, my knowledge of magic, so that you can become that genius. "


    Anyway, it''s all crooked here. It doesn''t matter if we continue to crook.


    The butterfly effect has been produced for a long time. If he doesn''t tell Harry something, Harry won''t go to the "midnight duel", Hermione won''t go to the prize showroom alone, won''t face the crisis of life and death, won''t be rescued by Zhou Yi, won''t come to Zhou Yi''s office at this time... Everything that has changed is basically impossible to return to the original track, So Zhou Yi also changed his mind.


    The most important thing is that I really moved my heart. Where can I find such a student who looks good, has a bright head, has a strong learning ability and is obedient?


    According to what he and Hermione said, Zhou Yi plans to teach her his understanding of magic, so that she can inherit this new way of using magic in the world!


    As for the butterfly effect... It has changed so much anyway. It doesn''t matter if we change more.


    Whether the trio can be established in the future depends on fate... Zhou Yixin thought.


    "As a professor, I prefer to teach students in accordance with their aptitude. I think you have the talent to master these knowledge, and you also find me, so I give you the right to choose." Zhou Yi then said to Hermione.


    "If you are willing to learn this kind of magic, I will try my best to teach you. If you don''t want to, it''s nothing. If you have any questions about magic, you can also ask me. I''m also learning from magic, which is a form of releasing magic. Although some of my pronunciation is not very accurate, I study its essence, that is, how sound can mobilize magic, So, even if my pronunciation is wrong, I just need to remember the structure and frequency of triggering Magic


    Zhou Yi pointed to one side. His pronunciation was still inaccurate to Hermione, but all the heavy papers on the shelf floated!


    "Oh, by the way, this is the paper for grade six tomorrow." Zhou Yi put back the paper, which was more than ten centimeters thick. "So, you can think about it by yourself. Don''t worry about giving me a reply. Don''t worry, I''m very generous. It''s absolutely impossible to wear shoes for you because you refuse... If that happens, you can go to headmaster Dumbledore to respond directly."


    "My brain is still a bit confused now..." Hermione is still confused. Originally, she just came to find Zhou Yi to cry. How can she be accepted as a disciple now?


    But, in this way, I really don''t feel bad?


    "So we can put it later." Zhou Yi blinked, stood up, took off the wizard robe and put it on. He was still wearing the star pattern wizard robe. After matching, he had a kind of elegant and mysterious temperament. "If I remember correctly, today should be a Halloween party, right? Now the best way is to go to a banquet and eat something sweet, so that you can improve your mood. As for other people''s opinions? Do you think I ever care about other people''s opinions? "


    "..." Hermione thought for a moment and shook her head, "you are already excellent, powerful, young, still..."


    Halfway through, little Hermione blushed and stopped.


    "Still handsome," Zhou Yi cheekily added to himself, "yes, it looks perfect, but let me not care about other people''s eyes, but the reason why other people need to care about me is that I am good enough, so good that they can''t envy... Hermione, you also have the chance to reach this point, you are very beautiful, smart, and have strong learning ability, Very clever, to have self-confidence, others don''t understand you, because others are mediocre, you just need to know that you are a genius, genius can''t be understood by ordinary people


    "I''m not beautiful, I have big front teeth, and my hair is disheveled..." Hermione muttered, not refuting Zhou Yi''s other words at all.


    "Time will change everything..." Zhou Yi said meaningfully, "I think I probably know what kind of gift I will give you at Christmas. I''m sure you will like it, but now, what we need is to go to the Halloween party quickly, before that..."


    Said, Zhou Yi hit a loud finger: "you need to restore the normal state, weakness can have, but it''s best to show only in front of the people you trust."


    A warm force came from nowhere. Hermione felt warm all over her body. It was like taking a bath in a bathtub with the right temperature. When that feeling gradually dissipated, Zhou Yi took a mirror to Hermione. When Hermione looked at it, she was surprised to find her red eyes and red nose, All changed back to normal!


    "A little healing magic, I think that''s exactly what you need." Zhou Yi opened the door of the office and said, "let''s go. If we don''t go any more, I''m afraid we''ll miss the party."


    Soon, Zhou Yi and Hermione came to the banquet. A thousand bats were flying on the walls and ceiling. Another thousand bats were hovering over the dining table like low clouds, making the candles in the pumpkin belly flicker. All kinds of delicious food suddenly appeared on the golden plate, just like the banquet at the beginning of school, Zhou Yi takes Hermione to Gryffindor''s table, greets the students with a smile, and says, "Hermione has really helped me a lot." after Harry hears this, he goes to the staff table.


    "Is that the defense against the dark arts professor in charge of the other grades?" Ron asked Harry, "Hermione doesn''t know what she did. I think it''s..."


    "Ron," Harry interrupted Ron, looking at him seriously, "I think you should go and apologize to Hermione."


    In the afternoon, Harry always felt that Ron had gone too far, but because of the poor relationship between him and Hermione, he finally spoke. But just now, Zhou Yi came to the party with Hermione, and Zhou Yi also said that Hermione had helped him a lot


    Compared with Zhou Yi Lai, Harry can''t worry about Ron''s feelings. If Ron says something that shouldn''t be said or insults Zhou Yi, Harry is sure that he will punch Ron directly... No one can insult Zhou Yi, no one can! No matter who it is!


    Ron:


    Who am I, where am I, what happened?


    Why good, suddenly teammates on the backwater?


    PS: my sister is going to take the senior high school entrance examination (why do I have to take the senior high school entrance examination now, or do I have to take the junior high school entrance examination in grade two?), I''ll pick her up to see the examination room and take her to eat something delicious

 Chapter 354

    Since it is not a school opening banquet, the banquet is not very formal. There is no such link as the headmaster''s speech and singing the school song, and not everyone has to be present. You can see that someone can slip away on the way.


    Professor Felipe is still here as usual. He will never be absent from this kind of banquet. Maybe it''s because Hogwarts has good wine?


    However, no matter how much he liked to drink, when he saw Zhou Yi, he took the initiative to drink all the wine in his glass. Then he quickly said the name of a kind of juice drink to the glass, and the glass was full of that kind of juice.


    I don''t know how many goblins there are at the bottom of the auditorium. The efficiency is terrible.


    "Professor Felix, how did you switch to juice?" Zhou Yi found a place to sit down, right next to Professor Fei Liwei, and asked with a smile.


    "Er... I found that my stomach is not very good recently, so I went to see Mrs. pomfret for a diagnosis. She told me not to drink too much wine recently." Professor Fei Liwei has a sad look on his face. His acting skill is still good. It almost increases Zhou Yi''s trust in this sentence by one percentage point!


    Of course, Zhou Yi didn''t hold on to it either. It''s a joke to make fun of it a little bit. It''s a fool''s behavior to pursue it.


    The party went on normally. In the middle of it, Professor Chilo suddenly rushed into the auditorium. His big scarf was on his head and his face was full of panic. Everyone noticed him. He walked up to Dumbledore, leaned on the table and gasped: "Troll - in the underground classroom - thought you should know."


    After that, he fell on the floor and fainted.


    The auditorium was in a mess. Dumbledore used his wand to let out purple fireworks several times to calm everyone down.


    "Troll? How could this be in the castle? " Professor Felix is very confused, "Hogwarts has a very perfect and powerful defense magic, these magic creatures are absolutely impossible to enter Hogwarts without permission!"


    "Unless someone brought it in," Zhou Yi said calmly, "I think, as the first one who discovered the troll, Professor Chilo should know more... And why was he forced to do this by a troll?"


    "He''s fainting now and needs to be treated as soon as possible!"


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ve learned a lot about healing magic." There was a smile on Zhou Yi''s face, but it seemed strange to others... Without waiting for someone to stop, a white light followed Zhou Yi''s wand and shot at Professor Chilo, who was "unconscious" on the ground.


    "..." Dumbledore originally wanted to stop, but after carefully looking at the light from the tip of Zhou Yi''s wand, he chose not to stop. He knew that it was the most pure healing power. He also heard Zhou Yi say that it seemed to be called... Holy light?


    It is said that it can not only purify and cure the body, but also purify the soul. It must be something that is good but not bad!


    Professor Quirrell:! "


    "Ah Professor Chilo, who had been in a coma, jumped up from the ground and stretched out his magic wand


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Professor Chilo.


    Just still in a coma, how can you wake up suddenly now and release the iron mantra?


    What''s the purpose of releasing the iron armor curse? Is it difficult to defend Zhou Yi''s healing magic?


    Professor Chilo helped his head scarf, which was so crooked that he was about to fall, straightened it and tightened it. Under the concentrated attention of the people, he was very nervous. After a long time, he stammered: "Fa... What happened? I... I just... Suddenly felt that someone was going to use magic on me, so I just, subconsciously... "


    Voldemort feels very happy now.


    He didn''t have much perception of the surroundings, but some magic could still detect that when Zhou Yi released the holy light of purification to him, he felt a danger of death.


    Purifying the Holy Light really has a therapeutic and purifying effect on the body, and even a certain degree of purification and healing for the soul. Why... Voldemort, he is a black wizard, or a wizard who divides his soul into seven parts!


    What''s the difference between throwing a demon in heaven?


    Feeling this deadly threat, Voldemort had to interrupt his plan. He originally intended to use trolls to attract all the teachers away, and then he took the opportunity to steal the magic stone, but now


    damn!


    Professor Quirrell''s stuttering explanation makes some people put down their doubts... Yes, some, such as Dumbledore, are one of the exceptions.


    Originally, before that, Dumbledore doubted Professor Chilo because of Zhou Yi''s words, but it was not so high... We should pay attention to evidence in everything!


    So, this is clearly not coma, why fell to the ground?


    And, if you think about it, it''s just a troll. As a professor of defense against the dark arts, why can''t you beat it?


    It''s too high, isn''t it?


    Obviously, it''s not only Dumbledore who thinks of this, but also other professors, even students, who have not heard of the existence of trolls, but... This is Hogwarts, and you are the professor of defense against the dark arts!


    According to the truth, even if it''s not the one who can fight the most, it should be the one who can fight the most!


    Why is it that you''ve been ravaged like this by an incredibly stupid Troll?


    And why, when he was about to be treated, he jumped up and cast a spell to resist the healing magic?


    Did you pretend to be like this in the beginning?


    Why disguise like this?


    Why resist the healing magic?


    People can''t help but start to associate. The degree of association is different.


    "Prefect, take the students to the dormitory immediately!" Dumbledore chose to put this matter down first and solve the troll problem. Besides, he used his wand to release a fireworks to attract students'' attention, so as to issue effective orders as soon as possible.


    With such a simple and clear command, the students of Hogwarts quickly took action. Although their faces were still full of confusion, they all knew one thing: the rest rooms of all grades and the dormitories in the back had a strong guard, and they needed to give a password to enter. Obviously, trolls would never know what the password was, Even if you know, you can''t get in.


    As for the road, naturally, professors are needed to escort, and each professor will soon participate in it. Dumbledore, after taking a meaningful look at Professor Chilo, comes to Zhou Yi''s side, "do you have any good solutions, Professor Zhou, in addition to searching from the underground classroom layer by layer?"


    "I have a way to find it in an instant, subdue it, or kill it." Zhou Yi said, "no matter where it is in this castle."


    "It''s not a good thing to talk big." Snape on one side heard it and said coldly.


    "..." Zhou Yi glanced at Snape and was about to speak when Dumbledore spoke.


    "I think you should see that thing, Severus." Dumbledore looked at Snape. "Make sure the spell is still there, OK?"


    "I''m going." Snape nodded, looked at Zhou Yi coldly, then swung his robe and walked towards the stairs. The black wizard robe seemed to have life behind him, like a giant bat.


    "Is he jealous of my face?" Zhou Yi joked.


    "Probably," Dumbledore replied helplessly and then asked, "what you just said..."


    "I can do it, but if I force it, part of the guardian magic of this castle will be destroyed or disintegrated by me," Zhou Yi shrugged. "Maybe you can give me permission? Or temporarily remove some Castle Defense magic? The suppression magic of perception. "


    "..." Dumbledore took a deep look at Zhou Yi, as if he had confirmed something and thought about something. In short, after a few long breaths, he finally gave the answer, "I temporarily stopped the operation of the relevant part of the magic."


    At the same time, that never stopped, has been lingering in the whole Hogwarts castle, never known, never seen magic array, part of which, dimmed down.


    "Very good..." Zhou Yi nodded his head with satisfaction, as if relieved. In fact, it is true. During this period of time, he has been carefully collecting his telepathy and not sending out too much. Otherwise, he is really afraid that a careless person will destroy the long-standing array of Hogwarts... Isn''t he going to lose money?


    I haven''t even started selling my wands!


    It''s time to start, well, after the duel between grindevo and Voldemort... How come grindevo has been collecting materials for such a long time, and it''s hard to escape?


    It shouldn''t be. If he leaves like this, it won''t be greendevo. According to his character, he should try to reverse himself and Dumbledore, and then take him as the leader to change something


    Zhou Yixin thought, opened his huge telepathy, soon, this telepathy directly swept the whole Hogwarts, and covered it!


    As soon as their faces changed, many professors took out their magic wands one after another. They are all professors who have studied brain blocking. Naturally, they can feel this huge spiritual energy!


    This kind of energy, they are also very familiar with, especially for Dumbledore... Here, another name for using this kind of energy is called - take God to read!


    Dumbledore''s divinity taking and incantation is definitely the forefront of the wizard world, but even when he perceives the telepathic power of Zhou Yi, he can''t help but feel slightly moved.


    Such a large range, such a large intensity!


    "No wonder he said he could find the troll in an instant..." Dumbledore couldn''t help thinking, "what kind of magic is it, how long has Zhou studied magic, why does it have such huge magic and exquisite casting methods?"


    However, Zhou Yi ignored these and successfully covered all of Hogwarts. He soon found the location of the troll. Of course, at the same time, there were also the structure map of Hogwarts, all kinds of secret passages and all kinds of secret rooms on it... All of these were swept by Zhou Yi.


    "On the second floor, I''m going to the girls'' toilet. The good news is that there is no one on that road for the time being. The bad news is that there will be someone soon. The good news is that I can solve the troll here... Now we have no bad news." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    All of you: --


    What happened?


    Why didn''t anything happen and it ended?


    "I believe you have noticed the powerful and wide range of magic that just now... I just reduced the intelligence of the troll a little bit, and then added some other things." Zhou Yi said, "for example, I like to use weapons to attack my head or something..."


    Everyone took a breath.


    It''s terrible!


    "However, how to say that? There is no right or wrong in magic. The only difference lies in the people who use it. For example, I would never use this kind of magic on good people, not to mention that we are all Hogwarts professors. Even if there may be very few professors with such shortcomings, he will never be a bad person." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    As they listened, they glanced at Professor Chilo, who was still in a weak state, at least on the surface. They didn''t really think of anything, but... When Zhou Yi said this, he was staring at Professor Chilo all the time without moving his eyes. He almost didn''t raise his magic wand to point him out.


    Professor Quirrell Voldemort


    "You, you... Why, all the time, look, look at me?" Professor Quirrell stammered.


    "Ah, actually I''m not looking at you, Professor Chilo," said Zhou Yi, a pun that only one and a half people can understand. "I''m looking at the thing behind you. It looks very interesting, doesn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­


    By the time the crowd arrived on the second floor, the troll had fallen to the ground and was completely unconscious. It stood up about twelve feet tall, its skin was dull and gray like granite, and it had a huge and stupid body. It had a bad smell that people wanted to spit out, and it was carrying a huge and strong stick, No one can doubt the power of the stick in the hands of giants¡ª¡ª


    Because they''ve seen it.


    The huge stick is on the side of the giant''s head, about 20-30 cm away, and the stick is still stained with blood, there is a small depression... Corresponding to the giant''s head has been broken and bleeding. Obviously, what Zhou Yi said before is not false.


    The giant, with a stick, beat himself to death!


    Really? I kill myself?


    PS: class dinne

 Chapter 355

    "I let it control its power, so it''s just in a coma now," Zhou Yi stopped about ten meters away from the troll. "If you have any way to see who brought it in, you can try it now. At least I can guarantee that it will never have any chance to resist with me."


    "I''ll do it..." Dumbledore''s face is a little ugly. It''s obvious that the troll can''t enter Hogwarts without any reason. The only way for this magical creature to enter Hogwarts is to be covered by some means except Dumbledore''s permission, and then sneak in!


    A troll is rampant in Hogwarts, if it hurts a few people or something... This makes Dumbledore very angry. If it wasn''t for Zhou Yi here, they wouldn''t have the means to find the troll so quickly. Hogwarts is so big and there are so many students. Ordinary students have no resistance in front of the Troll!


    Dumbledore said something silently. Soon, some silver silk thread was pulled out of the troll''s head with Dumbledore''s wand.


    "Without information, it''s completely destroyed by some means," said Dumbledore, shaking his head. "Get rid of it first. A giant without consciousness will be a disaster and can''t be released. Besides, I think we need to strengthen the security of the castle, professors."


    Naturally, all the professors should go down together.


    "..." Zhou Yi looked behind a huge statue of a lion headed eagle and walked over.


    Sure enough, there is a squatting little Hermione.


    Hermione:¡°£¨ ¡ã¡ã£©¡± Zhou Yi


    Hermione: (??¥î??) ?


    Zhou Yi


    "It''s a very smart decision, Miss Granger, and Troll are very stupid. The smell of his body also determines that he doesn''t have a sensitive sense of smell, so as long as you don''t appear in his sight and don''t make a sound, it''s a perfect escape. I think I should add ten cents to Gryffindor." Zhou Yi motioned Hermione out, "this is a perfect self-defense behavior!"


    A group of professors


    You''re a defense against the dark arts professor. You''re what you say!


    Anyway, another defense against the dark arts professor has just been proved to be a parallel and is not present.


    People with a clear eye can see that Zhou Yi takes care of Hermione, which almost doesn''t turn the black one into the white one... But because Zhou Yigang has just demonstrated his strong ability, no one wants to offend Zhou Yi in this completely unrelated matter, let alone... Most of them like Hermione, a smart and studious student.


    Good students will always get preferential treatment from teachers, which is normal and should be done. Which teacher doesn''t like a student who can get high returns by saving his mind and effort? Unless there''s something like paternal hatred or interest, it''s an accident.


    Coincidentally, at this moment, this unexpected situation, Professor Snape, is not here.


    So, the reason why Hermione is here is gone.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the threat of trolls has been removed, the banquet can not be held again. Many professors still need to cross check the whole Hogwarts, which is not a small project.


    Zhou Yi chooses to send Hermione back first, otherwise he suspects that Hermione will run around.


    "So, you''re looking for trolls?"


    "No, I''m... I''m following Professor Snape," Hermione whispered. "I noticed something strange about his whereabouts, as if he was going to the fourth floor."


    "Although Professor Snape often does things that don''t seem to be a normal Professor, in fact, he is not a bad person, at least not now," Zhou Yi said. "I probably understand why you think that. Hermione, yes, he is really aiming at Gryffindor''s students everywhere, and he also studies black magic... When looking at people, You can''t look at the surface. In China, there is an old saying that he knows people and faces, but he doesn''t know his heart. Of course, I have to admit that he is a bit annoying in his way of life... "


    Hermione doesn''t understand, but whatever she is, there''s always a chance to get to know her later.


    After sending Hermione back to Gryffindor, Zhou Yi watched her give the password and went to the banquet of the college. After chatting with the fat lady, she showed that she was absolutely not a person who broke the rules of the world, and then left.


    In November, the weather began to get colder. Snow and frost covered the mountains around Hogwarts and frozen the lake. Silver was the most common color at this time.


    It was at such a time that the Quidditch game began, and at the same time, grindevo finally came back.


    As for where he went to look for the wand materials, Zhou Yi didn''t know and didn''t ask. He just helped him make the wand materials into a magic wand by his own means... It seemed no different from ordinary magic wands, but once it was used, as long as he could use it, it would definitely surprise the enemy.


    Grindevo began to practice with Dumbledore after he got the wand. According to him, it was to test the effect of the new wand, and whether Dumbledore''s level of fighting had improved over the years. Of course, he did not forget the duel stickers for the wizard under chilovus. The time was set on December 24, the day before Christmas!


    This wave is killing people. After Christmas, the school will be over soon. Basically, Professor Chilo is not likely to succeed the next term because of this semester''s wind review... But greendevo is going to beat him down before that. According to him, such a incompetent professor can''t save face and finish the job!


    This speech soon "I don''t know why it was spread to all parts of Hogwarts". Both students and teachers heard the news and began to talk about it.


    Apart from discussing why someone wants to be a professor of defense against the dark arts, there is more discussion about whether Professor Chilo will accept the invitation of the wizard duel. For this reason, students even quarrel with each other, because some students think that the wizard duel is very glorious. If they refuse, they will give up, Professor Quirrell will not be able to stay in the position of Professor of defense against the dark arts.


    But some students think that wadling has already said so. He is sure to win. Moreover, the strength that Professor Chilo showed before is too poor - he was forced to fight back by a monster, So anyone who has a little self-knowledge will refuse to accept this wizard duel and leave Hogwarts.


    Of course, there are some other reasons, but after a general summary, there are two kinds of arguments between the two sides. The main reason is that they only read about such exciting things as wizard duels in novels or history books, but they have never seen them. So there are "I think", "you think", "I think you are wrong", "you are wrong", I''m right to argue like this.


    It''s quite dangerous for the little witches who have mastered magic to quarrel, but this time, the situation is quite different from the past - they like to use fists and legs more than wands.


    Maybe it''s because a defense against the dark arts professor took the students to study the school rules in class, and then gave an example¡ª¡ª


    [Hogwarts student Zhang San uses his fist to fight with the student who uses a magic wand to release magic, but later he just sweeps the floor, and the student who uses a magic wand is punished to copy the school rules a hundred times]


    Finally, the students came to a conclusion that fighting with fists, legs and feet is not as serious as fighting with magic wands, whether in terms of injury to the other party or punishment afterwards - and it''s more relaxing to fight with fists and feet!


    Of course, a professor surnamed Zhou will never admit it... Even if it''s true, it can be explained by "leading students to understand the school rules, the intention is to let them know that fighting is not good, but I didn''t expect that they would misunderstand it like this"!


    Is it true that Zhang San, a fanatic outside the law, has gained a false reputation?


    In addition to Professor Quidditch and Professor waldrin, the Quidditch season started recently.


    As the most popular sport in the wizarding world, the Quidditch game is packed almost every time, especially when the two colleges are antagonistic - Gryffindor vs Slytherin.


    From the wave of points deduction when Harry just entered the school, we can see how serious the hostility between Gryffindor and Slytherin is... It doesn''t matter if he can''t get the first place, as long as he gets less than himself! As long as the comparison with the other side, won the other side can!


    There are many factors for the formation of this hostile phenomenon, such as the contradiction between the founders of the college, and the tit for tat in personality... These factors together lead to the emergence of this hostile phenomenon, and gradually deepen with the passage of time and the occurrence of various events.


    Zhou Yi has received Harry''s invitation to watch the Quidditch match. Harry has been training secretly for several weeks. Since Professor McGonagall discovered that he has Zhao Qiu''s talent, it is said that wood, the captain of Gryffindor team, wants to use him as a secret weapon, and he doesn''t know how to keep the secret


    But one thing that can be confirmed now is that the effect of confidentiality is not very good, because the news is now all over the street. On the way to class last time, Zhou Yi even heard some Gryffindor students whispering about whether they should run with Harry with a cushion under them, so that at least Harry doesn''t have to worry about falling to pieces, Harry and Zhou Yi said that it still sounds frightening, and the most difficult thing is that they don''t know whether they should be grateful for this kind of speech or something else.


    At eleven o''clock, Zhou Yi came to the Quidditch stadium.


    From the number of people who come here, we can see what Quidditch means to the wizard - almost the whole school has come, including the students who are about to take an important exam in the fifth or seventh grade. Many students even carry binoculars and build a layer of ground around the seats of the court, which is similar to applying levitation.


    "Here! Professor Zhou, here! "


    Many students invite Zhou Yi to sit next to them. Although Zhou Yi''s [sea topic tactics] is terrible, his generous and funny style is also very popular with these students... The result of love and hate is that his liking declines sharply when he does his homework. Then his liking goes up crazily at ordinary times. Now it''s time for his liking to go up crazily.


    "Thank you, I have a seat", "sorry", "sorry"


    All the way, Zhou Yi smiles and greets all the students who wave to him to invite him. He goes straight to the top row. Here, Hermione has occupied a place for him. After Hermione is accepted as a disciple, Zhou Yi, as a tutor, can finally ask the students to do something!


    Ron''s absence, before Zhou Yi''s intervention, the trio did not get together, but Zhou Yi didn''t feel guilty about it... Isn''t this book Hermione Granger and her two useless men? There''s nothing wrong with calling it Hermione Granger now. It''s even more concise!


    No matter in the original book or in the movie, Hermione is holding the template of the protagonist... Basically, since the dark history of the toilet (or because they were locked in by Harry), Hermione has both civil and martial arts skills, and the fighting power is unparalleled. Later, Hermione is also able to take on the role of beauty (in the original book, it can also attract the second generation of pure blood, muscle man, Savior, international star and so on, Chiu, Zhang jinni and others are willing to bow to the downwind.


    In combat, the magic is superior. In close combat, it can kill Bruce Lee instantly. In long range, it is no inferior. The body is even more powerful. It is stunned by the most terrible female devil''s heart drilling curse and knife. The next day, it gets out of bed and goes to the grave


    To sum up, wisdom, combat power and beauty are all the best!


    It''s not the protagonist. What''s the template?


    If you insist on the shortcomings, the only thing you can say is that at the beginning, it was a bit rigid and arrogant. As a result, later, it gradually began to be gentle and understanding.


    If it''s people who are wandering in the river, we should pay attention to the rules of the river, and Zhou Yi will do it himself!


    As for the cultivation of something... Zhou Yi is not such a person!


    "Professor, I want to ask you a question." Hermione took out a small notebook and said, "what you said to me yesterday..."


    Zhou Yi


    "Hermione, you should remember the combination of work and rest," Zhou Yi said painstakingly, "learning is a good thing, but full entertainment is indispensable, and knowledge is endless. You should relax after learning. For example, now that we are here, it''s better to watch the Quidditch game?"


    After persuasion, Zhou Yi could not help feeling.


    Look, look, this is the self-consciousness of others to learn hegemony!


    If every student is like this, instead of the teacher staring, but independent, let the teacher feel afraid of learning, how good?


    Maybe that''s the world every teacher dreams of!


    PS: tomorrow''s senior high school entrance examination

 Chapter 356

    Finally, after hard persuasion, Zhou Yi finally convinced Hermione, who is eager to learn, to watch the game.


    "Is there any Quidditch in China? Professor Zhou Hermione couldn''t learn, so she began to ask some questions while watching the game. The right was to supplement her knowledge.


    "I don''t think so. China doesn''t use broomsticks to fly, so there won''t be Quidditch." Zhou Yi thought for a while and said, "if you have to say something, it should be flying with the imperial sword."


    "Sitting on the sword?" Hermione''s eyes widened.


    "Of course not!" Zhou Yi is speechless, "it''s standing on it! Isn''t sitting on it getting hurt every day? If it''s a very broad sword, let''s say something else.... "


    "Oh... Give me a fright..." Hermione sighed. "Isn''t it unstable?"


    "Some people who can''t balance at the beginning will put railings on their swords." "Of course, not all people use swords. There are also some swords, sticks and so on. There are many strange flying postures, some of which are dragged by swords..."


    Hermione listened carefully and asked some questions from time to time, such as "what''s the consumption of flying", "how fast can you fly", "do many people go out in this way?" and so on. Zhou Yi answered all of them one by one. As for the detailed answers... Naturally, he said what he thought, Anyway, Zhou Yi himself has only seen it in TV series.


    Quidditch game is still going on, but the nature of the game and the rules of the game have determined that its venue will never be small. Therefore, if ordinary people do not use binoculars, it is difficult to see where the ball is.


    But people''s actions can still be seen clearly.


    There were shouts of surprise from the audience, because many people noticed that Harry, who was flying at a high speed on his broom, suddenly twisted in mid air!


    Some people are ready to rush to the ground with cushions... They are actually ready for this thing!


    It''s just


    Zhou Yi is very calm.


    In the high altitude, the broom moving at high speed suddenly has some abnormal swing, which is a near devastating disaster for a teenage wizard, unless the wizard can use other spells such as floating charm or phantom shifting.


    Obviously, Harry doesn''t have such a high-level spell. His spell is just a lump of what... It can barely be said that he will. The floating spell can''t be used at this time.


    But - he has a lot of strength.


    If you are strong, you can hold it.


    Harry almost locked himself firmly on the broom. Although the broom was about to appear, his body on the broom was still motionless!


    "Something''s wrong!" Hermione exclaimed, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s obvious that someone is using a curse to interfere with Harry''s broom, trying to make him fall down. Without any protective measures, it''s basically impossible for him to continue to live..." Zhou Yi stood up and said, "remember the knowledge points I told you? About the nature of magic? "


    "For a special manifestation of the use of what you call" mana. " Hermione answered quickly.


    "Anything, as long as you can understand its essence, you can easily solve most of the problems, for example..." Zhou Yi slowly raised his hand, "all mantras will come to an end!"


    This mantra is not the big "mantra standing and stopping" released by the scarmand brothers in "where is the magical creature". It''s just the same name, but the actual effect is to exclude all the "mana" in a range and make it free!


    It''s not even magic, because Zhou Yi does it with electromagnetic force.


    If someone has the ability to see the free particles in the air, they can be found that they are being repelled from Harry by an invisible force, with Harry as the center. The hollow area in the middle gradually expands, forming a similar "vacuum" environment, which gradually expands to the whole Quidditch stadium, including the auditorium!


    I don''t know what the working principle of the broomstick is. Anyway, it can still fly. Instead, the Golden Snitch, who had been wandering and unpredictable, seemed to suddenly lose his strength. His silver wings fluttered from time to time. It was obvious that he couldn''t run any more. Harry quickly came out of the previous state, A dive and acceleration caught the feeble snitch!


    Quidditch''s rules are actually out of balance. Of course, the premise is to have a seeker who can catch the snitch quickly and a goalkeeper who is not so good at catching the snitch. He can only score 10 points by hitting a ghost fly into the goal, but he can get 150 points by catching the snitch at once, This Quidditch game will end, because it has no points and time limit!


    In short, in most cases, it''s a game to see which seeker catches the snitch faster, because it''s a huge level gap to get more than 150 points just by hitting the ghost fly ball into the goal.


    Cheers and celebrations soon broke out on the court. All Gryffindor, as well as most Ravenclaw and hutch pachi... We can see how bad Slytherin''s popularity in this school is. Slytherin walked out quickly with a cold face and without saying a word. Some people yelled that the golden fall suddenly slowed down because someone had cheated, But no one cares about it now. Most people even ignore Harry''s unusual performance on the broom. They take out the prepared banner, shout Harry''s name and start to celebrate. The whole stadium has become a sea of gold and red!


    "Others have worked hard, too." Hermione whispered.


    "But there will always be a leader," Zhou Yi said. "There will always be the biggest one. Apart from his fame, this Quidditch game is really Harry''s greatest credit."


    Hermione looks at the Gryffindor team members who are all together below. They seem very happy to throw Harry up and catch him. It seems that they also think that this time is really Harry''s great credit.


    "So Professor Zhou, who is the man who just let Harry''s broom fail?" Hermione asked again, "is that Professor Snape? I noticed that his lips were moving all the time when Harry''s broom didn''t work. Maybe he was chanting a curse


    "Some things can''t be concluded so simply," Zhou Yi shook his head. "I already know who that person is, but now is not the time to expose him. We need to wait for some time."


    "Who is it?" Hermione''s eyes felt bright.


    "It seems that I can''t stop you from looking for the answer to the question, can I?" Zhou Yi sighed, "well, if you find the right answer - I''ll give you some nice gifts when you''re not in danger. Have I ever told you that I''m actually a staff maker besides the position of Professor of defense against the dark arts?"


    "Staff maker?" Hermione''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, I can transform your wand for you, so that it has more and more powerful abilities, and it will not affect your use of it, so I guarantee it will be as easy as ever!" Without hesitation, Zhou Yi took out the original plan to upgrade Hermione''s wand as a reward for Hermione. There was no flaw in his tone.


    "Deal!" Hermione agreed, and her part of Gryffindor''s adventurous spirit was ready to move!


    "Don''t worry, you have three chances, and you can''t just say that you have to come up with actual evidence," Zhou Yi said. "The premise of everything is that you can''t put yourself in danger. If you have taken my class... Well, you haven''t, then I''ll make up a sentence for you now. When you face any danger, We should first ensure that we can be in a safe environment, and then think about whether to fight back or something else. It''s not advisable to take the initiative to put ourselves in a dangerous situation. That''s the behavior of a rash man. Maybe he will succeed for a while because of good luck, but bad luck only needs to care for him once. "


    "I see." Hermione nodded seriously. "By the way, Professor Zhou, can you give me permission to borrow some books?"


    "What book are you going to read?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "It should be a book in the forbidden area of the library..." the more Hermione said, the lower her voice.


    "The contents of the books in the forbidden area are all in my mind. I have to say that some of the contents are not accessible to you at your age, otherwise it is easy to go astray." As like as two peas, I would give you the right to borrow books. Or you want to write a copy of what I write, and I can keep it in the same way as the library, and you can read it at any time, so you don''t have to stay in the library all the time.


    "All right!" Hermione nodded again and again. "Can I have permission to borrow books first, and then a copy of what you wrote?"


    Good guy, this is the legend - I want all of them?


    But who makes Hermione a good student?


    With a big wave of Zhou Yi''s hand, it''s accurate!


    In fact, Zhou Yi had guessed what books Hermione would like to borrow. After Hermione gave the name of the book, it also confirmed his conjecture. Sure enough, it was a book about all kinds of dangerous magical creatures and how to deal with them.


    "It''s going to go straight in!" Zhou Yi was speechless and thought, "it''s really Gryffindor''s. one can do such a big thing! No... is she more relaxed? "


    Zhou Yihu began to think about this problem seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    Christmas is coming soon, so in addition to staying at school or going home for the holiday, what gifts to expect and what gifts to give to others, the things circulating among people are more about the upcoming wizard duel.


    But soon they got the disappointing news that Professor Chilo was ill, so the duel had to be postponed for half a month until he got better.


    There is no doubt about this. Professor Chilo''s garlic smell will spread to the range of 20 meters in class! It''s spreading!


    Does Professor Chilo believe garlic can cure this disease? Is he possessed by a vampire? Some students said jokingly.


    Some students said that Professor Chilo was actually afraid because he was weak, which was also agreed by most people, because not long ago, the Weasley twins had just applied magic to some snowballs, made them chase Professor Chilo everywhere, and finally successfully hit Professor Chilo behind the turban on his head, Of course, they were punished, but Professor Chilo''s reputation also further declined. It''s hard to imagine that a defense against the dark arts course professor could not avoid a few snowballs or had no countermeasures, especially when these snowballs were not sneak attacks.


    By comparison, Zhou Yi''s reputation is naturally getting better and better... Well, most of it is in terms of teaching level. When it comes to homework, these wizards are still gnashing their teeth... Zhou Yi''s [sea topic tactics] has not been able to adapt to these tactics for half a semester, but the problem is that this tactic is not generally effective, Their test scores are obviously rising, and even some people have heard that there are teachers in other disciplines who want to learn Zhou Yi''s teaching methods. The first one is the magic class teacher who often chats with Zhou Yi, Dean Ravenclaw and Professor Felix!


    As a result, many students and even teachers are looking forward to it¡ª¡ª


    Christmas is coming.


    When Hermione got up early in the morning, she found a pile of small parcels at the foot of her bed. Just like most girls, she began to open them excitedly. Some of them were from her parents, Harry and Ron. On that day, Harry and Ron came to find Hermione to apologize. Hermione accepted his apology, but there was no further communication, However, the addition of an external enemy led to the final contact of the trio, that is Snape.


    The reason may be that Hermione always thinks that Snape has a problem. As a result, in an action against the school rules, she happens to meet Harry and Ron in a group action. They are shocked and start to communicate. After exchanging information, Hermione finds that she almost didn''t lose her life... But they all think Snape is a suspect, so they have a friend relationship - children, It''s just a normal thing. What''s more, when Hermione went to see Zhou Yi, she found that Harry was also there. It''s even more chatting. It turns out that she is still the same master!


    Hermione happily unwrapped the package and finally found a letter with a Chinese character on it. Hermione knew it. It was the word "Zhou". Obviously, it was a Christmas gift from Zhou Yi?


    It seems that Professor Zhou Yi is not a miser


    With this subconscious doubt, Hermione opened the envelope and saw the contents¡ª¡ª


    [dear Hermione Granger


    I think it''s time to cash a gift I promised you. Please come to my office after reading this letter... I think you will be satisfied with it.


    From: Professor Zhou Yi


    PS: code word code word!

 Chapter 357

    Hermione came all the way to Zhou Yi''s office.


    The third floor of Hogwarts is still so quiet - there is only defense against the dark arts professor''s office here. Professor Chilo''s and Professor Zhou Yi''s offices are all on this floor, but they are very separated, almost diagonally. I guess Professor Zhou Yi doesn''t like the garlic smell of Professor Chilo?


    Wait, garlic


    Hermione''s brisk pace slowed down, and she suddenly thought of a question - If Professor Chilo is not afraid of vampires at all, if all this is disguised by him, if the garlic smell on his body is not to prevent vampires, but to cover up some smell, some special smell?


    With doubts, Hermione still comes to Zhou Yi''s office and knocks on the door. After receiving the "please come in" response from Zhou Yi, she suppresses her inner doubts, opens the door and goes in.


    "It''s very fast. I thought I''d wait for a long time," Zhou Yi waved. "Here, this is a mirror I borrowed from headmaster Dumbledore."


    "What is this?" Hermione came to the huge mirror in surprise.


    It was a very imposing mirror, high up to the ceiling, with gorgeous gold frames, two claw shaped feet under it, and a line engraved on the top: Eris, Stella, ehlu, aithubi, kafiru, aitaung, wochs.


    "This is..." as Zhou Yi was about to explain, there was another knock on the door.


    "Come in, please Zhou Yi said, "Harry is here, too."


    "Zhou... Professor Zhou?" Harry enters the office and blurts out that Zhou adds a professor''s name after seeing Hermione.


    "Come here, look at this," Zhou Yi motioned to Harry to come to the mirror. "This is the mirror of Eris."


    Hermione looks into the mirror. It''s a beautiful woman with a face similar to Hermione''s. in other words, it''s Hermione when she grows up!


    She has long soft golden hair, no front teeth, and a dress that outlines the perfect body curve... It''s so beautiful that Hermione is dull. Can this mirror reflect the future?


    However, how can it be? I have big front teeth, and I don''t look so beautiful, and I have fluffy hair like a mess


    Hermione''s mood is a little low. At this time, there is a change in the picture. Zhou Yi comes out. He is still so young and handsome. He hands Hermione a thick stack of certificates... That''s n.e.w.t''s certificate. Hermione in the mirror opens one by one to see that all the grades are o!


    In the mirror, Zhou Yi takes out a letter and hands it to Hermione. Hermione takes it apart... It''s a letter of appointment as Minister of magic!


    Hermione was stunned. The picture was still changing, but later


    Zhou Yi stares at Hermione suspiciously, and the little girl''s face turns red almost at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    What did she see?


    Isn''t Eris mirror only able to let people see what they want most in their heart?


    If it wasn''t for Hermione''s mastery of brain block under Zhou Yi''s guidance not long ago, Zhou Yi would want a telepathy to see what Hermione saw


    Harry''s reaction is very normal, he should have seen his family, with a very complicated expression on his face.


    "All right!" Zhou Yi clapped his hands and covered Eris''s mirror with a piece of cloth to wake them up. "This mirror can reflect what you want most in your heart... Of course, this is not the gift I want to give you. After all, this mirror is borrowed from me, and it is also an illusion."


    With that, Zhou Yi took out two magic wands and handed them to Harry and Hermione respectively: "be careful, it has many functions... By the way, there is this manual."


    Zhou Yi took out two books, each about five centimeters thick, and handed them to Harry and Hermione: "remember not to tell anyone else."


    Harry took the heavy book with a blank face... What''s his meow?


    With doubts, Harry left, but Hermione was stopped by Zhou Yi, saying that there was another gift he had forgotten to give Hermione.


    "I think you should see something in the mirror of Eris..." as soon as Zhou Yigang opened his mouth, he saw that Hermione''s red color, which had just faded, reappeared on her face.


    Zhou Yi


    So what strange things do you see!


    Well, Zhou Yi basically guessed what it was, but it doesn''t matter. At this time, you just need to pretend you don''t know and switch off the topic. Zhou Yi has a lot of experience about it!


    "Yes, that''s what you look like when you grow up!" Zhou Yi said with a smile, "and the gift I want to give you is to turn you into the future! In fact, it''s very simple. You just need to correct your teeth. Then, you''d better keep your hair as it is. The handle... Looks very good... "


    Hermione looked up in surprise. "Really?"


    "As I said, you are a beautiful girl, Hermione. There are only some small flaws. You need to remove the front teeth and correct the structure of the teeth so as to change the face shape," Zhou Yi said. "In fact, even if I don''t help you, your dental parents will help you when you grow up. The reason they don''t help you is that you are too young, Rash adjustments can lead to serious problems... But magic can easily avoid that. "


    "Now, do you want this gift?" Zhou Yi asked again.


    "Of course!" Hermione nodded again and again. She didn''t pay much attention to her image and concentrated on her study. But which girl doesn''t love beauty?


    Especially after seeing such a beautiful "future" self!


    If you have never seen it, you may refuse it, but now... It is basically impossible.


    ¡­¡­


    Christmas party.


    One hundred chubby roast turkeys, barbecued meat and boiled potatoes piled into small flashes, large plates of delicious small sausages, bowls of peas mixed with butter, bowls of thick gravy... Undoubtedly, the Christmas party is more grand and festive than the school opening party.


    But what surprised Harry most was Hermione... He remembers that when he saw Hermione in Zhou Yi''s office, Hermione was the same as before - her front teeth, tangled and fluffy hair... But now her front teeth have disappeared, her golden hair has become neat, and she is one person, but she doesn''t look like the same person, Because it''s so beautiful!


    "Hermione looks so good when she''s dressed up!" Ron, who was holding two drumsticks, was almost stunned and muttered.


    "That''s more than dressing up..." Harry shook his head. "Eat!"


    He is still in a hurry to go back to experiment with Zhou Yi''s new wand! What''s the relationship between any beautiful girl and him? His most important task at present is to study hard, and then one day in the future, he can take revenge on Voldemort!


    From the mirror of Eris, Harry saw not only his family, but also Zhou Yi. He also saw the time when he defeated Voldemort and became a real hero of the world!


    Although he was young, under the influence of Zhou Yi''s casual or casual influence, Harry had already understood how lucky his so-called "savior" and "boy who survived a disaster" came to be. Would this kind of luck really care for him again next time? Of course, Harry didn''t think so. He wanted to hold the destiny in his own hands, instead of giving it to others or so-called luck!


    This is not Harry''s temporary awakening... No matter who has been talked about by Zhou Yi for so long, he will have such an awakening.


    Hermione is not used to it. Girls are always very sensitive to the gaze. Although there are many times when Hermione is usually watched, this time is not the same as usual... Usually Hermione is watched because of her wisdom, but this time, it''s because of her beauty!


    This undoubtedly made the little girl a little uncomfortable.


    But the joy was certain, especially when she thought of a picture - red once again occupied her face, not even the courage to look in that direction.


    "Work hard!" Hermione thought to herself, selectively ignoring all the eyes she was looking at. "I need to be better!"


    In addition to the delicious food, the Christmas party changed more about the professors. It was obviously a happy day, so even the most strict Professor McGonagall put down his mask and laughed happily - except Snape, he didn''t even appear at the Christmas party.


    Hermione''s suspicion of Snape is growing, but at the same time, Professor Quirrell is on her list.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why? Do you think a man like Professor Chilo could master such a terrible curse and try to enter such a terrible place to face that big dog? " Harry thought it was magical. He recalled that Professor Chilo had been scared away by the troll, hit on the head by the Weasley brothers'' snowball, and pretended to be ill because of the fear of war to avoid the warfarin wizard duel


    Is this really the work of a treasure collector?


    This kind of fighting ability... I''m afraid it''s not specially for the three head dog!


    "What if it''s all in disguise?" Hermione lowered her voice. "For example, the smell of garlic is not to expel vampires, but to cover up the smell on the body. The wound is really hurt, so it can''t move? Anyway, he is also on the third floor, which is only the office of the defense against the dark arts course professor. If he acts, it is impossible to be found! "


    "Well, if that''s the case, I think Professor Zhou Yi seems to be..." Ron, who had been listening for a long time, said. But in the middle of that, he was scared to stop by Harry and Hermione, who turned their heads and stared at him. "What''s the matter?"


    "Professor Zhou is absolutely impossible!" ¡Á two


    With one voice, Harry frowned again: "if that''s the case, it''s possible for Professor Quirrell, but in a week''s time, he''s going to fight Mr. wardlin. If he loses, he''s going to leave Hogwarts..."


    "So he will certainly act in this period of time, if he really is!" Hermione''s eyes twinkled with the light of wisdom. "If he didn''t, and defeated Mr. wardlin in the duel, there must be a problem, because that kind of fighting power can''t even defeat a monster, let alone be hit on the brain by several snowballs!"


    "That means that Professor Quirrell will have problems around him?" Ron tries to get into the subject again.


    "Unless he didn''t do anything during this period of time, and then he completely failed in the duel!" Hermione nodded. "I need to make some potions... Harry, Ron, would you like to choose one, Snape or Professor Quirrell?"


    Harry and Ron looked at each other. "We''ll take Professor Quirrell!"


    "You have invisibility suits anyway." Hermione nodded. "But be careful. Don''t get caught. I don''t want to see Gryffindor take points!"


    "And you?"


    "Me? I can make stealth potions! " Hermione is confident.


    "Do you have the necessary materials?"


    "I didn''t, but Professor Zhou must have it in his hand!" Hermione is determined.


    "Will Professor Zhou lend it to you?" Ron muttered.


    "Of course!" Hermione answered without hesitation.


    "Professor Zhou is a very good person, Ron. Maybe you can try to get in touch with him." Said Harry.


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in going to you!" Ron shook his head.


    "..." Harry didn''t persuade him any more. He didn''t know why Ron didn''t like Zhou Yi very much, but Zhou Yiming was just an ordinary professor who didn''t attend their age class. Why?


    Hermione doesn''t care. She goes directly to Zhou Yi''s office and asks if Zhou Yi has any materials for stealth potion.


    "Invisible potion?" Zhou Yi takes his eyes away from a paper on the desk. If there is no accident, this paper should be a topic that can be used in the second grade five years later. He looks at Hermione and says, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''ve got some guesses. I''d like to use the invisibility agent to secretly observe who will show their feet!" Said Hermione.


    "Just stealth potion?" Zhou Yi asked, "what''s the taste? What about the voice? "


    "Is there a way to hide these?" Hermione''s eyes lit up.


    "Ha ha, of course..." Zhou Yi laughed, "No."


    Hermione: --


    "To be exact, if you don''t have, if it''s me or any other wizard, it''s very easy for you to hide, silence and deodorize, and it can be maintained for a long time. But your magic power is not enough to release these spells. If you use the modified wand, it''s OK, but you don''t master the silent spell."


    With that, Zhou Yi shook his head: "but there is always a way to do things!"


    PS: ha, as expected, the writing is a bit messy... I feel that I can finish the first film quickly and enter the next world!


    And - does anyone know where to go on your first date with a girl? What''s for dinner?

 Chapter 358

    There is always a way to solve things, such as taking Zhou Yi with you.


    Please help!


    Of course, there are restrictions on foreign aid. Otherwise, what''s the difference between using cheating devices and direct customs clearance? Zhou Yi specially tells Hermione that he will not provide protection services except to help her cover her voice, body shape and breath, unless he decides that Hermione has fallen into personal danger!


    I don''t think it''s necessary, because it''s Snape that Hermione is going to follow. Although Snape looks like a villain and does things like a villain, he''s not really a villain.


    If it is found, even if it is Hermione''s challenge failure... In fact, the challenge failure has no effect, because Zhou Yi, who is conscientious, has already given the reward of this challenge to Hermione before.


    That day, he had just finished making grindworth''s wand, and also finished the transformation, but there were still many more materials, so he simply called Harry and Hermione to help them transform the wand.


    Do you want to add some rewards? Otherwise, other people have no motivation to do things!


    Zhou Yi was lost in thought.


    But Hermione didn''t have much pursuit of rewards. After knowing that Zhou Yi could accompany her, she nodded her head and left happily!


    Zhou Yi shakes his head and thinks it''s time to solve the problem of Voldemort... If we don''t solve the problem, the garlic smell will spread to us. We don''t know how much the stench Voldemort sends out. So we need so much garlic. We have to say that the family''s endurance is still very strong.


    The main thing is that after solving Voldemort this time, it''s time for Zhou Yi to go to the next world. The test papers have been published for seven years, and there''s nothing else to do here. Harry still needs a long time to grow up, Hermione... Zhou Yi should be able to guess what Hermione is thinking if he doesn''t pay attention to inspiration, but the child is still young, Zhou Yi is also a man who pays attention to the rules of the river and lake, so he should go out to avoid the limelight first.


    ¡­¡­


    evening.


    "I studied Professor Snape''s activities and found that he would come back to the office quickly after class, and then he would go out at night," Hermione whispered. "We could hide here and follow him when he left!"


    "It makes a lot of sense." Zhou Yi nodded.


    On the other hand, Harry and Ron enter Professor Chilo''s office with great care - they don''t know how to spell in arahoe hole, but it doesn''t prevent them from going to filch''s office and stealing the key to Professor Chilo''s office. It''s too easy to do this with an invisibility cloak.


    What they don''t know is that if Zhou Yi hadn''t untied the curse in Chilo''s office in advance, they would have been found or killed by those prohibitions


    Zhou Yi has to fight. After all, it''s Snape on Hermione''s side. At most, Gryffindor will lose points. Gryffindor''s three major points are the king''s basic exercises. On Harry''s side, it''s Quirrell who is possessed by Voldemort. If he doesn''t fight, I''m afraid Harry and Ron will die today!


    This wave has to be cleared.


    But the impact is not big. Anyway, they will meet again. By that time, Hermione Harry must have grown up to a certain extent, and they just use Voldemort as a tool to test their learning condition!


    It''s very happy to brush, but it''s not so happy to be blamed


    "Professor Chilo basically goes back to the office as soon as class is over, so he will definitely think that the office is relatively safe. Maybe he will show something he doesn''t want to show in front of ordinary people!" Harry whispered to Ron.


    "Now I just feel a little regret that I didn''t bring a thing to plug my nose!" Ron''s face is turning blue, and Harry''s face is not very good, probably because Professor Chilo''s office tastes ten times stronger than when he taught them.


    "Hold back, I seem to hear footsteps!" Harry beckoned Ron not to sneeze or make any other noise.


    Outside, the sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer. Harry and Ron quickly held their breath and hid quietly in a corner, not daring to make any sound.


    "Creak..." soon, the door of the office was opened, and Professor Chilo came in. He was still wrapped in the thick headscarf, which looked a little thicker than before.


    "Those idiots..."


    Professor Quirrell didn''t notice anything wrong. He closed the door, muttered, picked up his wand and nodded around. Then he went back to his seat and began to untie his headscarf. Harry subconsciously looked sideways at Ron, and then his eyes showed panic.


    Because, he found that he lost control of his body, want to turn his head, but still!


    Harry subconsciously wanted to do something, but he still didn''t have any reaction... The body, as if it wasn''t his own!


    Endless cold came to Harry''s heart. Harry felt his blood was cold. Was it found?


    When was it that I was controlled?


    Is that Professor Chilo? If it''s him, why is he still unbuttoning his headscarf, regardless of himself and Ron?


    A lot of questions came out of Harry''s mind, but no one could answer him. Ron didn''t move. Harry knew that he was in the same state as himself.


    Unable to do anything, Harry began to notice some details. As the scarf on Professor Chilo''s head was removed one by one, the smell in the air became more and more obvious. It was not garlic, It''s a kind of rotten stench that''s like a mess of things mixed together and fermented for hundreds of days. Harry didn''t smell that smell, but he thought it was about the same.


    "So, I only have two days left..."


    There was a sound coming from Professor Quirrell. Harry was stunned, because he had never heard the sound, and... Professor Quirrell was facing them. Harry clearly saw that Professor Quirrell didn''t speak!


    It was like a snake whispering... Harry felt that the scar on his forehead was beginning to burn, with a slight pain!


    In this case


    Harry''s eyes widened, but the next second¡ª¡ª


    Just like the scene changes, in an instant, Professor Chilo disappeared, the strong smell of garlic and rotten also disappeared, and there was Professor Chilo''s office... Or, to be exact, Harry and Ron, together with his invisibility cloak, disappeared in Professor Chilo''s office, and went to another place, a place Harry was very familiar with, Because he comes to this place every day.


    They left Professor Chilo''s office in a flash, and then appeared in Zhou Yi''s office!


    "Although you are not my professor''s age, I have not taught you for the first time, Harry. Never act rashly. Be prepared before doing anything." A familiar voice sounded behind him.


    "Zhou!" Harry called excitedly and turned around. He found that he could move again, and everything was explained in an instant. Zhou Yi was watching them and protecting them, so when they were about to encounter danger, he didn''t know how to move them from Professor Chilo''s office to Zhou Yi''s office.


    "What''s going on?" Ron screamed, "this is..."


    Harry looked at Ron blankly and then opened his mouth, but there was no sound.


    "It''s night now. I think it''s better to be quiet. After all, you''re all... Against the school rules. What do you think, Mr. Ron Weasley?" Zhou Yi smiles and looks at Ron who has been forbidden by him.


    Ron, of course, could only nod in silence.


    "Now you can talk... I think Harry, you must have a lot of problems." Zhou Yi looks at Harry.


    "You... Have known for a long time?" Harry felt that he understood a lot of things at once.


    "To be exact, I knew from the beginning," Zhou Yi nodded. "I believe you have guessed, right?"


    "Professor Quirrell... It''s Voldemort!" Harry''s face was a little pale, as if he had not recovered from the life and death line.


    "What... Ga?" Ron screamed again, but in the middle of the scream, he was forbidden by Zhou Yi.


    Administrators can do whatever they want!


    "Unfortunately, Professor Chilo didn''t meet any vampires in the rainforest, but something more terrible than vampires. Maybe he would rather meet vampires, which is more lucky for him." Zhou Yi nodded, "Voldemort attached to his head, and then drove him to do something. The thing I helped Dumbledore to get from the underground vault of gulinger was robbed not long after that, was it? It''s a rare thing. It happened that Professor Chilo was there at that time. What did he say he was going to buy? Books? I think it should be more appropriate to buy life. "


    "The Sorcerer''s stone... Immortality." Harry murmured.


    "It seems that you have found a lot of things. It''s a good habit," Zhou Yi nodded. "But I have to correct one point. The magic stone can only make people live forever, but it can''t make people not old... Of course, even if Voldemort knows this, he has no other choice. It''s not a good idea to attach it to other people, The stench that needs to be covered up with so much garlic is that Professor Chilo''s body is rotting, and Voldemort has no chance to parasitize other people again. "


    "So, which place is guarding the Sorcerer''s stone? The chamber under the three headed dog? "


    "Yes, that''s right." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "So... Since you knew it from the beginning... Does headmaster Dumbledore know it?"


    "I didn''t tell him, just a few words, but I think headmaster Dumbledore must have found something wrong." Zhou Yi replied.


    "Why didn''t you act before?" Harry had some doubts.


    "Harry, there are some things that need to be prepared. We can''t yell that Voldemort is in school all of a sudden. This will cause panic, and it''s also easy to lead Voldemort to run away." Zhou Yi''s lie is still handy. "Green... Mr. wardlin is a very powerful mage, Why do you think he chose Professor Chilo as the duel object? On the day of the duel, which is the day of the official start. "


    "Now is not the time for you to face Voldemort. After all, you are too weak. Harry, you need time to grow up, so this time it''s up to us," Zhou Yi said. "Next time, next time, and even more times after that, it''s time for you to play."


    "Can''t you kill Voldemort this time?" Asked Harry in surprise.


    "This time, you can kill this Voldemort," Zhou Yi said meaningfully, "but there is more than one Voldemort. He uses some kind of black magic and cuts himself into... Many parts, so in the near future, you don''t have to worry that you have no enemies to find."


    Harry:! "


    "But we just..." Harry was a little flustered. "Didn''t we just expose it?"


    "If I didn''t know you were going and help you, yes, yes, you would have been exposed," Zhou Yi said. "My means, in Voldemort''s present state, can''t be seen."


    "So... What about Hermione''s side, which means that Snape has nothing to do with Voldemort?" Harry suddenly remembered Snape, whom they had promised.


    "Snape..." speaking of Snape, Zhou Yi''s eyes were a little strange. "Although he looks like a villain and aims at you, because of some special relationship and agreement, he will never do anything to hurt you. So, he is the person that President Dumbledore trusts. I think that''s enough to prove it?"


    Meanwhile, on the other side, another Zhou Yi and Hermione are in Snape''s office, with strange and unnatural eyes.


    "Cough... It seems that we at least know why Professor Snape is so targeted at Harry." Zhou Yi broke the atmosphere of silence.


    "Because Professor Snape liked Harry''s mother, Harry''s mother didn''t choose him in the end?" Hermione''s eyes twitch.


    "It''s true," Zhou Yi scratched his head, "or we''d better not look at Professor Snape''s little secret, or I''m afraid he will die one day, and you will keep it secret, right?"


    "I will." Hermione nodded and couldn''t help looking at Snape again - he was sitting in a chair with a bunch of magic photos in his hand, caressing and saying something.


    At the beginning, Hermione was very excited when she saw that Snape had applied a lot of incantations to unlock so many prohibitions. Subconsciously, she thought that it must be some secret that was so tightly closed... But later she found that although it was really a secret, it was not the kind she imagined.


    If there is no professor Zhou, he came here alone and was found... Hermione can''t help thinking.


    Even if he is not a bad man, Professor Snape will kill himself


    PS: let''s revisit the dragon family again... Jiangnan old thief returns my pear clothes!


    After all, it''s hard to make peace

 Chapter 359

    "So neither is Snape?"


    "No Hermione shook her head, looking a little queer. "I see... Forget it."


    "What do you see?" Asked Harry, puzzled.


    "There is enough evidence to prove that he is not a bad person, but I promised Professor Zhou not to say it." Hermione shook her head. "Where''s Professor Quirrell?"


    "That''s him!" Harry lowered his voice. "But Professor Zhou has a plan. On the day of the duel, it''s time for them to fight together!"


    "Isn''t that the day after tomorrow?" Hermione was surprised.


    "Yes..." Harry whispered. "Professor Zhou said that we should be well prepared. That Mr. wardlin is the one he and Dumbledore specially found, who has great experience in fighting against the dark arts!"


    "What do you mean?" Hermione a Leng, "Professor Chilo''s black magic is very strong?"


    "Professor Quirrell''s black magic may not be strong, but Voldemort''s black magic must be strong," Harry''s voice was almost inaudible. "Voldemort is attached to Professor Quirrell''s head!"


    Hermione:! "


    "How did you get out?" Hermione asked subconsciously. After that, she looked around. "Where''s Ron? Where did he go? "


    "We were rescued by Professor Zhou, or we would have been found out," Harry suddenly became embarrassed. "As for Ron... He''s not very well."


    "Well, remember to tell him not to talk about it." Hermione didn''t do much, "... So we''re out of business now?"


    The tone was somewhat disheartened.


    "It''s not..." Harry sighed and told Zhou Yi. In fact, there were a lot of things about Voldemort and Hermione.


    "That''s good!" Hermione''s reply surprised Harry.


    Because it''s not a pure blood wizard family, and her parents are all ordinary people, Hermione has no deep fear of Voldemort like those children who were born and raised in the wizard family at the beginning.


    The general psychology is - this person is very powerful, and can play a dozen in the future.


    Hermione, who has learned a lot, is more confident than ever.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "The new Mr. wardlin, of course!"


    "I''ve never seen a worse professor than Professor Quirrell."


    "No, you''ll see worse next year," Zhou Yi muttered, hearing the whispers of two students not far away. "That''s not right. If greendevo doesn''t leave, the positions of the two professors will be full... Maybe lohat won''t be able to come?"


    At this time, people are sitting on the Quidditch court, almost every student has come, but this time is not a Quidditch game, but a wizard duel!


    Since the disappearance of Voldemort, there has been a lot less fighting in the wizarding world, not to mention the ancient way of Wizarding duel. The last time such a large-scale wizarding duel was the legendary wizarding duel between greendevo and Dumbledore, which has been talked about so far!


    Only a few people know that the wizard''s duel is not a fight for life. Both sides have already made a decision, and the result of the battle has already been predestined.


    But today''s is not the same. If there is no accident, this is the battle between the first generation of the Dark Lord and the second generation of the Dark Lord!


    It''s worth looking forward to!


    Zhou Yi has already set up a camera. Fortunately, there are cameras in this era, and there are magic cameras in the wizard world. So when someone asks, Zhou Yi can also use the excuse that "this is a special camera made by a craftsman with special materials and magic".


    Quidditch''s goals and other facilities were removed, and almost all of the school''s professors were present, with branches in different corners of the auditorium - to protect students'' safety.


    Of course, even if they don''t have the protection in place, there''s no need to worry. Zhou Yi can protect all the students alone


    Dumbledore is naturally present. He is the notary of this duel. In today''s wizarding world, there is absolutely no more suitable person than him. He has the highest reputation, the best reputation and the strongest strength.


    Professor Quirrell, or Voldemort, was also at the scene, just at one end of the court, but his face was a little obviously gloomy. Zhou Yi didn''t use telepathy to him so as not to scare the snake. However, just by guessing, we can guess his general idea now - because Voldemort has been trying to get the Sorcerer''s stone for the past two days, But every time I can meet Snape walking around there, even after using magic, it has no effect, because there are many more protective magic on the door, Voldemort needs some time to break the magic, but Snape has come back at this time!


    Voldemort didn''t want to show his identity directly and pull Snape to his side, but whether he can succeed or not is a big problem. If Snape goes against the water, even if he doesn''t tell Dumbledore to fight alone and occupy Professor Chilo''s body, Voldemort doesn''t dare to say that he can beat Snape!


    After all, this kind of forced possession has a great price. Voldemort has consumed a lot of magic just to maintain this kind of possession, not to mention that Snape is much better than Chilo!


    Voldemort thought for a long time, and finally decided to make a firm decision. After all, even if he lost the duel, he could stay for a period of time. Take advantage of this time to see if he has a chance to enter the bedroom in Hogwarts, or contact some of his former servants?


    Absolutely can''t win, must lose... Won words image and before too does not match.


    Voldemort thought.


    It''s no wonder Voldemort didn''t notice any problems. Before Harry and Ron went to Chilo''s office, they were completely blocked by Zhou Yi. There was no reaction to so many magic bans. He didn''t know how much worse his perception was because of his possession. It''s normal that he didn''t notice.


    There is also a perfect performance from Dumbledore. On the day when the duel invitation from wardlin was sent to Chilo, Dumbledore specially called Chilo to the office. He comforted Chilo for a long time and advised him to give up. Of course, Voldemort didn''t want to. On the spot, he said that although I stuttered, I still had a little fighting power, What''s more, if the wizard refused to fight such a serious thing, he would have the face to stay in Hogwarts, so he agreed to fight.


    Then, in the last two days, Dumbledore called Professor Quirrell to the office again, and after another warm call, he made a request, which probably means that although the teachers at Hogwarts have a high level of teaching, they seldom show the students actual combat. The wizard duel, which is a matter of honor, the witches on both sides will certainly do their best, And both of you are qualified to be teachers in Hogwarts, so you must have enough strength. This will definitely be a wonderful duel. It''s a pity if you miss it. So I''m going to let the students together as the audience of this duel.


    What''s more, Voldemort actually has a little calculation, that is to use those students as hostages!


    If it can''t be used, it means that he must have exposed himself and threatened Dumbledore with the lives of those students. According to Voldemort''s understanding of Dumbledore, he will definitely let himself go at that time!


    Of course, if Dumbledore knew that he was Voldemort, it would be impossible for him to get along with his students so closely, otherwise it would not be Dumbledore. Obviously, his disguise was very successful!


    The more Voldemort thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. In his cognition, even Dumbledore could not stop him from injuring an unarmed student at such a distance. Based on this wrong cognition, he began to deviate all the way.


    On the other side, a man who looks about thirty years old, with a long shawl and a thick eye shadow, is standing there, naturally emitting an unruly and natural temperament.


    Many students with binoculars soon noticed this and began to discuss it with their classmates. Even if they were so far away, even if they met for the first time, they didn''t know why, they thought that person was very attractive.


    "It''s a strange dress, but I feel very pleasant for no reason!"


    "He is not as handsome as Professor Zhou. He is mature and charming."


    "I think Professor Zhou is the most handsome!"


    "All handsome, all handsome!"


    "So if he wins, the two defense against the dark arts professors are handsome?"


    "Did you expect Professor Quirrell to win? Don''t you smell enough garlic? Even if the new Mr. wardlin is not a handsome guy, I''d like to, OK? Anyone who is normal and doesn''t stammer can do it! "


    "That makes sense..."


    Soon, the students in the audience became one-sided.


    There''s no way. One is stammering and smelling of garlic. He always follows the book, and his clothes and behavior are very strange. The other is normal and even handsome. Anyone will choose the second one. Although it''s not good to judge people by their appearance, the most realistic thing is that the first impression is really given by their appearance.


    Not to mention that Chilo had left a bad impression on the students before.


    "Please be quiet!"


    Dumbledore stood up, with a purple fireworks to attract everyone''s attention, magic makes his voice very grand, can let all the students present to hear clearly.


    The students are quiet. They all respect Dumbledore very much. Even the most mischievous Weasley brothers will not do anything at this time.


    "This is a wizard duel by me as notary, initiated by Mr. wadrin Grice, accepted by Professor Chilo, the current professor of defense against the dark arts at Hogwarts!


    The winner of this wizard duel will get the position of Professor of defense against the dark arts course!


    This duel does not limit the use of magic, does not limit the fighting time, the fighting place is limited to the Quidditch stadium!


    This duel does not limit lethal means! Until one side admits defeat!


    There is no assistant for both sides in this duel!


    Please confirm. If there is no objection, we will enter the duel preparation stage! "


    The grand voice reverberated on the Quidditch stadium, and the seriousness of Dumbledore''s words also infected the students in the audience, especially after the sentence of no restriction on lethal means came out, they realized that it was a matter of life and death.


    A wizard duel is never a joke or a matter of honor... It''s for the dead!


    That''s why Dumbledore wanted to put the scene of the duel between Chilo and grindevo at the Quidditch stadium for all the students to watch. He already knew the real identity of Professor Chilo, but because of the existence of grindevo and Zhou Yi, he didn''t have to worry about Voldemort''s hurting the students or running away, so, He plans to use Voldemort to give these students in Hogwarts a lesson ahead of time!


    The world is dangerous. It''s going to kill people!


    They are now in the safest place in the world, but not in the future, not after graduation. As a qualified principal, this is the only thing Dumbledore can teach students - a wake-up call.


    Of course, whether this alert is useful or not depends on the individual. There is a saying that good words are hard to persuade damned ghosts!


    Dumbledore has done his duty. After all, whose headmaster directly brought the first and second generation of the Dark Lord to fight in the challenge arena in order to alert his school students?


    It''s definitely the first case in history, the best principal in history!


    The huge Quidditch stadium quieted down, and everyone was staring at the two people on the wide field with a serious face. At each end, they looked very small from the audience, and even needed binoculars to see their faces clearly, but now they became the focus of nearly a thousand people''s eyes.


    Fortunately, both of them have seen big scenes... They should be people who often make big scenes. This vision has no influence at all.


    "Professor Zhou, are you sure that Mr. wardlin can beat Voldemort?" Hermione, sitting on one side, asked Zhou Yi nervously, "anyway, it''s also the Dark Lord..."


    "Don''t worry about it at all," Zhou Yi said in a low voice with a smile. "You can try to remove the Lisi in Mr. wardlin''s name and read it upside down..."


    "Waldrin Grice, waldrin Grieg, grind... Grindwood?" Hermione''s eyes widened and almost jumped up without screaming. In fact, her body subconsciously did so, but she found that she had lost control of her body.


    It was the Dark Lord of a generation, who had a legendary duel with Dumbledore, the greatest wizard of our time, and was not dead!


    "Shh..." Zhou Yi put his index finger in front of his mouth and motioned Hermione to be quiet, "now, do you understand?"


    "You knew it from the beginning?" Hermione suddenly felt that Zhou Yi was more and more unfathomable. "Headmaster Dumbledore also knows?"


    "We convinced him to come out." Zhou Yi said with a smile, and success set off a storm in Hermione''s heart.


    PS: God, the rain, just don''t want me to go out?

 Chapter 360

    Hermione didn''t know how to react.


    This kind of thing, just for a Hogwarts freshman, it is a bit too difficult to accept.


    This involves the greatest wizard of our time, and the most terrible "Avada gnaws the melon" of that year Voldemort did not hesitate to release a lethal curse on grindevo, and then ran towards the nearest student!


    With so many hostages, he would be a fool if he stayed where he was and dueled with wadrin!


    PS: forgive me... Originally, I wanted to write about the end of the duel next chapter... I don''t know why it was written


    I''m wrong£¨ But it doesn''t change)

 Chapter 361

    The students are divided into two parts.


    It''s probably because they can''t control their bodies, so they can only watch Voldemort who is rushing to their side... Yes, it''s the students in the direction Voldemort chose. There''s no way. These students can''t concentrate on other places at this time.


    And the other part is subconsciously attracted by the green light - that''s Avada!


    Unforgivable curse!


    Once hit, there is only one way to die. The only one who survives under this spell is the boy who survived -- Harry Potter!


    At this moment, when Harry saw the green light, there was a stabbing pain in the lightning scar on his forehead.


    There was a flash of memory in his mind. It was a dazzling green light, but this time the green light was not directed at him, but at Mr. wadrin on the Quidditch court... At this time, Harry didn''t know that wadrin''s real identity was actually greendevo.


    The main reason is that ordinary people seldom think other people''s names upside down.


    "Hide! Hide When he saw the green light coming out of Voldemort''s wand, Harry cried subconsciously in his heart.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, grindevo turned slightly and calmly.


    The terrible looking awada is very fast.


    However, no matter how fast it is, it''s useless to miss.


    It was this slight side, the green light, that passed by greendevo!


    Then, the green light hit an invisible air wall and disappeared.


    The air wall is Zhou Yi''s work. He can''t place all his hopes on grindevo, so a circle of [vacuum] protection is necessary.


    This vacuum is not a literal vacuum, but a vacuum in the concept of Magic - isolating magic!


    As the head of the killing mantra, Avada somming can be resisted by few mantras. Even if it hits a dead object, it will produce explosion and green fire.


    But it''s still a collection of particles.


    As long as the electromagnetic force field is strong enough, it can be suppressed and decomposed!


    One of the four basic forces can affect the existence of everything. Whether it can work or not depends on how strong it is and whether it is used in the right way.


    It''s another day to be angry with Lao Wan.


    Greendevo didn''t care about this. Before the beginning, Zhou Yi told him that he would solve all the things outside the court, while Voldemort in the field was left to him to solve.


    This is an assessment of each other by both sides. If not, it is lack of ability, which means that cooperation can not go on... The weak are not qualified to talk about cooperation with the strong!


    He shook his head slightly: "how can you use Avada for your life? How poor is your combat experience? Or is your opponent too weak? "


    As the voice of grindevo''s voice spread throughout the Quidditch stadium, the wand in his hand also drew a circle after a light point in the air.


    Violent magic elements are surging in front of Voldemort, forming and showing.


    It''s a fire, but it''s not just a fire, because that kind of fire can burn all the "living" things and all the burning goals!


    Fierce fire!


    Fierce fire is not only a flame, but also a curse. It is a kind of high-level black magic. Even the inexperienced people can use it, but it will be very difficult to control, or few people can control it.


    In the original work, Hermione calls Lihuo evil fire. This kind of fire is one of the few materials that can destroy Horcruxes. However, Hermione has no courage to use it all her life because she thinks Lihuo is too dangerous.


    However, this point is obviously not tenable in front of grindevo.


    He is the Dark Lord, one of the most proficient people in dark magic!


    Fierce fire burning, but was limited in a certain range, formed a wall of fierce fire, directly blocked Voldemort''s way!


    The fierce fire is still spreading, until it surrounds the whole range of Quidditch stadium. Countless terrible creatures emerge in the burning fierce fire, but they don''t know why they stop and wait.


    Voldemort can only stop, turned around, directly at grindevo, and released another Avada for life.


    The most terrifying thing about Lihuo mantra is that it is not like the common mantra. Once the user dies, it will disappear or be released, and it will dissipate automatically after a while... As long as this mantra is used, it can only be limited by using ten thousand mantra to end it!


    However, if you kill the controller, you can let the fierce fire curse out of control and spread around, so that you can leave in disorder!


    Of course, it''s impossible for Voldemort to choose to use [all mantras are dead] to eliminate the Lihuo mantra, because it costs more magic than using a [Avada gnaws melon]. He never does business at a loss!


    "I think the position of the professor of defense against the dark arts course should be stable, so I''ll start to teach you now..." greendevo is another one who sideways to avoid the green light, and the voice is so loud that all the people present can hear it. "[Avada zombie] has become the head of the killing curse, which really has its strength, because once it is hit, In addition to several very special means, they are basically mortal, but their shortcomings are also very obvious - the route is fixed. Anyone who has a little combat experience can easily predict and evade, as long as there is a certain distance, and basically... Has feet. "


    The students in the audience were silent.


    Does this thing really have feet?


    It''s not easy to listen to it!


    Can we not take this kind of thing for granted and relax? What if we really try it in the future?


    "Therefore, when facing a person, there is still a certain distance in this open place, it is a very unwise decision to choose [awada for life]. As long as the wizard he is facing has a little combat experience, he will not be hit, unless it is used by multiple people at the same time, If you can''t resist this kind of spell or object, of course, if you can build a hard and thick wall for yourself in an instant, it''s a good choice, but you will lose the advantage of vision, So the best choice is to predict and hide


    Grindworth spoke with great eloquence. In fact, what he said was true, because as the Dark Lord, he had not fought thousands of times, but hundreds of times.


    Among them, the other party used Avada to kill grindevo many times.


    And grindevo is still alive.


    This means that he has enough experience in dealing with all kinds of incantations!


    It''s just that... My vision will be a little higher. After all, I''m a big man in the world, and the enemy I''ve faced before will not be too bad. So I take it for granted that I have a habit of thinking - such a simple thing must be easy to do. No one really can''t do it, can''t it?


    Zhou Yilai is likely to be weird, but for greendevo, he really thinks that this kind of thing can be done by himself.


    "So..." grindevo turned the wand into a transparent shield to resist Voldemort''s heart piercing and bone gouging curse. "When fighting, you need to master how to deal with each other''s various spells, so that you can output them in a safe position... For example, this way!"


    The top of the wand suddenly released a strong light, and it went straight to Professor Chilo''s eyes!


    I believe you''ve all had the experience of facing the sun or the laser pen that cost a few yuan when you were a child... And the laser released by greendevo is a bold and enhanced version!


    Voldemort was controlling Quirrell at that time, focusing on grindevo''s direction, and then facing the light!


    There''s no way. Voldemort might be able to react, but Voldemort is only attached to Quirrell, and it''s still behind his head. It''s impossible to forcibly control Quirrell''s body and use it in reverse!


    For a moment, the retina seemed to burn, and Chilo couldn''t help whining.


    "Fool, fool!" Voldemort yelled, "turn around! I can''t see it! "


    "It''s too weak... It''s just one of the many little functions of this wand that can''t even use the magic spell," grindworth said, shaking his head and quietly playing a wave of ads, without any unnatural appearance. "Maybe it''s because the body you are controlling is not very easy? If you really only have this ability, then I think your soul will disappear here today, Voldemort


    "How do you know?" Voldemort was stunned.


    "It''s hard to be unknown, there are always some negligence... In a word, I''m looking forward to what kind of surprise you can bring me," grindworth said, shaking his wand. "What else do you have to do? Let''s do it as much as possible!"


    "Fierce fire curse!"


    Voldemort controls Quidditch and releases the spell that should belong to the scope of "group high damage", but the target is not grindevo, but the ring of fire that has surrounded the whole Quidditch stadium!


    Not surprisingly, Voldemort''s fierce fire collided with the circle of fierce fire, and then instantly integrated into it - fierce fire will not confront fierce fire!


    The sharp fire suddenly increased and mixed with Voldemort''s control power. In an instant, the whole circle of sharp fire began to shake unsteadily. Grindevo raised his eyebrow slightly, and he understood Voldemort''s idea in an instant.


    There is no doubt that this is a conspiracy. After all, it is much more difficult to maintain stability than to destroy it. This is bound to involve grindevo''s attention. At that time, Voldemort can use the magic spell to attack grindevo wantonly!


    If grindevo can''t control the fierce fire, it will spread all around immediately. It must be the students who are the first. If grindevo tries to control it, it will give Voldemort an advantage.


    After all, most people in the wizarding world were terrified by the existence of it. If it''s very watery, it''s a bit too contemptuous of the wizarding people... Voldemort''s talent and stratagem are still of a high standard, but this time he manipulated Chilo''s body, and the hardware condition is too low.


    It''s a matter of truth that a skillful woman can''t make a meal without rice.


    "That''s a good trick!" Grindevo exclaimed, "you''ve finally shown a little bit of level... All mantras are over!"


    Countless fierce fires began to diminish.


    Of course, grindevo can let the fierce fire spread out. Anyway, he knows that Zhou Yi or Dumbledore can solve it, but that''s equivalent to asking for foreign aid, isn''t it? Greendevo doesn''t want to ask for foreign aid when he is facing his own reserve or a broken soul. Even if he wins, he will lose!


    "A liar!" Voldemort releases an unforgivable curse to grindevo. He doesn''t know the real identity of grindevo. In his opinion, grindevo is just a wizard with good level!


    "If we have the strength, we will announce the result." Greendevo didn''t know what to do. The wand instantly expanded a transparent shield to block the magic spell, and then began to fight back. "What I want to say is that the equipment advantage is also a strength advantage. The transparent shield is made of a special material, which can resist most of the magic spells without interfering with the vision, This kind of choice can make people feel more at ease and attack... "


    Dumbledore looked at Zhou Yi from the corner of his eyes and said, "that''s what you mean, product launch?"


    "Is there anything more convincing than a real battle?" Zhou Yi said that this is his plan. "The identity of the opponent can make people believe that this is definitely not a performance, and a wizard uses this wand to defeat Voldemort. Although it''s only one of the ghosts, it''s still someone else''s body, but it doesn''t affect the effect of the advertisement... At that time, the propaganda will directly say [shock¡® The mysterious man was defeated when he returned. The reason for his victory was a magic wand!], There''s no big difference with the facts anyway. "


    Just as they were talking, greendevo and Voldemort at the bottom played the spell for several rounds.


    It has to be said that grindevo is worthy of being one of the contemporary wizard ceilings. All the functions on Zhou Yi''s wand are perfectly reflected in his hands. Because his opponent is Voldemort, this result is more convincing.


    Most of the students in the audience were staring out. At first, they were scared out of their wits, but now they have some ideas in their hearts -- [Voldemort doesn''t seem to be very good], [that Mr. wardlin is very powerful], [that wand, how can it be different from what I bought at Ollivander''s house? I want to have one, too!]


    When the whole seven year old students of Hogwarts saw this scene, they all came up with this idea and were destined to say to their families


    As Zhou Yi said, this will be the strongest press conference in the history of wizarding world!


    PS: last month, I forgot to issue the egg stamp. This month, I don''t have any fund activities

 Chapter 362

    The only problem is that there are some hard cores used as the object of product demonstration, which most people can''t use. On the contrary, they will have the opposite effect.


    Fortunately, this time the person in charge of product demonstration is also hard core, and a little more hard core than the one used to show.


    "How much longer?" Dumbledore asked in a low voice.


    "What and how long?" Zhou Yi pretended to be confused.


    "I can see that there are more than three times when the battle can be ended," said Dumbledore directly. "Garrett will certainly seize these opportunities. Even if he misses one, he will never miss three, so there is only one possibility... When do you discuss with him to end?"


    "It''s natural to show all the functions of the new wand," Zhou Yi said, raising his chin toward the lower side. "Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a great loss?"


    "What''s wrong?" Dumbledore was confused by Zhou Yi''s words.


    Are you a loser?


    But Dumbledore already knows about Zhou Yi. He has expected that in a few seconds, Zhou Yi will explain it in a very strange but strange and convincing way.


    "Of course! How much can Voldemort divide himself into? There are not many experimental materials like him. If you use one, you will lose one. So how can you solve this problem without making good use of it? Isn''t that a loss? " Zhou Yi''s theory is very reasonable.


    Dumbledore nodded habitually, then reacted.


    Thanks to you!


    If Voldemort knows that you treat him like this, I''m afraid he''s going to fight for you even if he doesn''t want to die?


    Fortunately, Dumbledore is a well-educated person who can distinguish right from wrong, so he will not make the decision to regard Zhou Yi as a more dangerous existence than Voldemort. Of course, this has something to do with his involvement in Zhou Yi''s plan.


    "If they go on fighting, they will have no magic power." Dumbledore opened his mouth and was as powerful as he could naturally detect the remaining available mana in the air in the whole Quidditch stadium. Originally, this situation could not happen, because other areas would be supplemented. However, the [real space] shield made by Zhou Yi directly isolated a semicircular area.


    "Voldemort uses Quirrell''s body, and his mana consumption is more than that of Mr. grindworth, not to mention that some of the magic spells he uses are directly resisted by Mr. grindworth''s wand, and almost no magic power is consumed," Zhou Yi shook his head. "Originally, Voldemort uses less, but more. When Voldemort consumes all his mana, Mr. greendevo should have more to do


    "I feel like you''re thinking about ideas that Voldemort didn''t really want to see." Dumbledore sighed.


    "Guess right," Zhou Yi nodded, "there''s one last function that hasn''t been shown."


    "Hiss..." Dumbledore gasped. He had guessed what the last function was. "Can Garrett master it?"


    "You don''t want to see what Professor Chilo''s body has become," Zhou Yi shook his head. "It''s still my advice to beat the disabled. The only thing Mr. greendevo needs to consider is how to be more handsome?"


    Below, Voldemort is really in a desperate situation.


    He didn''t want to leave, but how could greendevo let him go so easily?


    If you want to turn around and walk, you are forced to stop by a magic spell.


    He wanted to give up the body and leave in his state, but he also noticed the transparent [vacuum] environment. Otherwise, how could he explain that the charms disappeared instead of causing more explosions and other reactions?


    With the existence of this thing, can you really leave?


    Damn, how on earth do they perceive themselves!


    And that damn wand!


    In Voldemort''s view, if it wasn''t for grindworth''s wand with all kinds of strange functions, he would have an advantage!


    And the body that I occupy now


    Voldemort hated in his heart, and the magic released by his wand became more and more fierce and frequent. However, he was only one person after all. No matter how many magic charms he released, he could not release more magic than five or six or even a dozen wizards. In that case, grindevoir could easily deal with it, let alone now.


    Simple!


    Of course, it''s simple for grindevo, but for the students in the audience, even most teachers, when they are facing this kind of attack... Maybe they can only bet on the last magic spell to die.


    "How do you know?" Voldemort could not help roaring, he also noticed the gradual scarcity of mana, the frequency of hands decreased significantly.


    "It''s too obvious, and there are too many doubts," greendevo said. Anyway, now you have been exposed, so I can say whatever I want. "Only a few people were able to get out of the gulinger when it was robbed, and the only thing in the gulinger at that time was the magic stone, which had the value of being robbed, so we just need to screen out who had the strength, Who needs to use the Sorcerer''s stone can roughly screen out a list, and then put the Sorcerer''s stone in the secret room to wait for the hare. Of course, everything is just a guess, but obviously we''re right, aren''t we? When you first get close to that place, we''ve already noticed you. After that, it''s just one drama after another. It''s all for today, to defeat Voldemort... One of them. "


    "What are you talking about?" Voldemort looked calm.


    "I have to say that you still have a lot to do with yourself... I know you will come back again, but it''s not you, is it?" As grindevo said, his wand began to thicken, harden and lengthen. It didn''t stop until it was about the height of his eyebrows. At this time, people noticed that grindevo''s wand was not a classic style with thin head and thick end, but with thick head and end!


    In this way, it looks more like a stick. Under the sunlight, there are two metal hoops at each end of the stick.


    After the soldiers of grindwall before, almost all the students had a strong interest in his wand. A wand with multi-purpose is certainly more attractive than a wand that can only release magic, isn''t it?


    So they began to guess, what kind of role does the metal hoop play?


    It can''t be just a decoration, can it?


    Soon, they knew.


    "What do you want to do?" Voldemort stepped back and was said to have hit the biggest card. On the one hand, and part of it was because grindevo made such a long stick. It was a bit confusing for him.


    "You have almost no magic, Voldemort," grindworth said, turning his stick around and nodding with satisfaction. "I still have, but I don''t intend to use it, because I decided to show my future students how to deal with the enemy''s attack in an extreme situation... That is, both sides have exhausted their magic, And it takes a lot of time to recover. "


    As soon as this remark came out, many students wanted to turn around and look at Zhou Yi, even though they couldn''t move at all - they all took Zhou Yi''s class and were familiar with this [extreme environment].


    So, they subconsciously thought of a possibility.


    No, no!


    They thought.


    "Seriously, Professor wardlin in the future is going to show you a very useful fighting skill," said Zhou Yi, his voice resounding throughout the audience. "Assuming that both sides have no magic power, at this time, if your wand can be changed into this shape, and you have been specially trained to master the corresponding skills, You can... Hit him with a stick! "


    The whole audience wants to be in an uproar, but they can''t. of course, it doesn''t affect their hearts.


    After all, it''s a mystery man, Voldemort!


    Let the whole wizarding world are terrified of the figure, the legendary Dark Lord!


    I''m going to be beaten?


    It''s so, so... So exciting!


    People can''t help but come up with this idea in their hearts, and then they are scared by their own idea. When did they become so bold?


    "It''s hard for them to have fear or any respect for what they fear the most when they witness being beaten," Zhou Yi said. "It''s very helpful for our plan."


    "I think what you want more is to sell your wand." Dumbledore showed no mercy.


    "That''s what you say." Zhou Yi nodded, "but actually I prefer to call it killing two birds with one stone."


    "No one has ever dared to do this to me!" Voldemort almost went up in anger.


    "I heard that albus once lit a cabinet in front of you. At that time, you may have been scared, but I don''t think it was enough. That''s why you have the chance to do those things later." Greendevo was unmoved, and the verbal attack was no different from joking in front of him, "so I''m going to let you realize what is called the real lesson, although it can be imagined that according to your present level and the situation that it is impossible to repent..."


    Said, grindevo directly toward Voldemort rushed up, the hands of the devil "wand" sweep!


    It has to be said that the image and style of grindevo''s clothes at this time are using such moves... It seems to be extremely disharmonious.


    The style of painting is strange, but it is so.


    But... This kind of direct style has one advantage, that is to make Voldemort confused.


    We all stand far away, you curse me to hide, I curse you to hide, this is not good?


    What kind of wizard duel is this coming straight up with a stick!


    "There are many obstacles!" Voldemort in order to save magic had to choose to release a simple magic.


    However, the wand that grindworth waved sparkled with a flash of light, and even released the same "obstacles". They wanted to contact each other, and then they flew away!


    "If you don''t use magic, I won''t use it. Whatever you use, I will use it!" Grindevo laughs, but the "wand" in his hand is castrated. Under the control of Voldemort, Chilo''s body has begun to hide to one side, but he is still directly hit in the head with a stick!


    Clear voice rang out, it is obvious that the head with two faces is still a good head. Professor Quirrell, who is possessed by Voldemort, was directly beaten on the ground!


    "Get up, fool, get up!" Voldemort cursed madly, secretly controlled Professor Quirrell, let him use a kind of forbidden technique.


    But Professor Quirrell has been in a coma because of the previous stick, there is no way to respond to Voldemort''s command!


    In fact, this is the reason why Voldemort will be so vulnerable in front of grindevo. His strength is poor, and he is a high pin fighter. If he can fight, it can only be said that he is crushed by his strength. However, grindevo, who can draw with Dumbledore, can''t be worse than Voldemort in his heyday. How can he not abuse this pair?


    "Damn it When Voldemort saw that grindevo didn''t stop, he held up his wand and was about to smash it down. He quickly got away from Chilo''s body and turned into a black fog with his ugly face. He wanted to run away!


    "Are you going to run away?" Greendevo didn''t even stop him. He just took the wand to his eyes and looked at it. "Well, the metal hoop can really strengthen the fighting degree of the wand. Its toughness is much better. It won''t crack so easily..."


    The voice still makes many students hear, and the students are subconsciously starting to make complaints about themselves.


    Is that your wand?


    So what''s in our hands, sticks?


    So the beautiful hoop is just to reinforce the wand? How much do you want to hit people with your wand!


    When they think of this, they can''t help thinking of the examples of Zhang San, a fanatic outside the law that Zhou Yi once said


    It seems that in many cases, it''s really good to use this strike method. It can save magic and release magic at the same time. It has magical effect in some special circumstances. The most important thing is to hit it... It must be great!


    "Is that really good?" Dumbledore glanced at Zhou Yi.


    "With a little guidance, I didn''t change their memory." When Zhou Yi finished, he whistled as if I didn''t know what I was doing.


    "In spiritual magic, your attainments are definitely higher than mine." Dumbledore sighed, "so how old are you?"


    "It''s not good to ask a lady''s age."


    "Are you a lady?"


    "No, I''m a man. I mean, men and women are equal. Similarly, it''s not good to ask a man''s age."


    "A hundred years old?"


    "Keke..." Zhou Yi calculated carefully in his heart, and then resolutely replied, "no!"


    "More or less?"


    "Of course, I''m not 100 years old. At most I''ll be 40 years old!" Zhou Yili is upright and vigorous.


    "Well, you''re right." Dumbledore drew out his wand and looked at Voldemort, who was ready to run away. "I''ll solve it."


    "Do as you please." Zhou Yi makes a gesture of invitation. Is it any use for him to grab this head.


    Anyway, the most important thing - the reputation of the new wand, has been completed!


    What''s more, it''s a real "fight" out!


    PS: guess what the next world is?

 Chapter 363

    Voldemort reappeared - discovered in advance - defeated at Hogwarts by Mr. wadrin Grice and killed by headmaster Albus Dumbledore.


    This series of news successfully set off an uproar in the whole wizard world.


    Of course, the most important thing is Zhou Yi''s wand sales... Although not mentioned before, Zhou Yi firmly believes that all his actions are to promote his wand maker career to the master level!


    (definitely not forgotten!)


    The sale of the new wand is of course not to worry about. In addition to the above news, the wand used by grindevo at that time was the most popular.


    So many functions of the wand, and obviously played a great role, of course, is not worried about sales!


    What''s more, Zhou Yi also provides the transformation wand service, that is, if you don''t want to change your wand, you can directly give it to Zhou Yi for transformation... This is obviously acceptable to everyone.


    Good advertising naturally played a great role, the most eye-catching is Dumbledore''s magic wand, the next day the end will appear two gold rims... This immediately played a good leading role, Zhou Yi received orders instantly rise!


    However, Zhou Yi did not continue to earn, because he had to run for a while.


    There''s no need to worry about the time. Anyway, when Zhou Yi comes back, it can be the next second when he leaves - so the curse of the position of Professor of defense against the dark arts will be broken, it''s just a matter of time!


    As for the opportunity to travel around the world, there is no need to worry about it. Every profession will give you two opportunities to travel around the world, one for senior and one for master. So Zhou Yi has already accumulated many opportunities on hand.


    Above the sea of stars.


    "When he became the godfather of a bitter baby, he almost broke the rules of the world... It seems that he didn''t do anything in this world..." Zhou Yi reflected for a while and shook his head.


    It can only be said that a lot of long lines have been released, but no big fish have been caught. It''s a bit too much to do anything. After all, it''s also a lot of things.


    "Let''s move on to the next world..." Zhou Yi thought, using an opportunity to open up a passage through the world.


    The stars in the sky once again seem to be stirred by an invisible hand. However, no matter how many times he has seen Zhou Yi, he can feel a kind of shock. Maybe it''s because his strength at this time can''t reach that level... At most, he can move one or two planets. Compared with such a situation, it''s really not a table top.


    Not long after, a star leaked out and came to Zhou Yi.


    [the world has chosen -- novel -- the world of the dragon clan]


    [please choose a new career]


    [please choose - travel time]


    [please choose - crossing location]


    Zhou Yi


    The last world is Harry Potter, and the next world is the dragon race. Is it really a symbol?


    I didn''t expect that your thick browed and big eyed system also likes to play with such coquettish things!


    But... I like it!


    "Dragon, Dragon..." a variety of emotions flashed in Zhou Yi''s mind.


    In fact, it is not unreasonable for the dragon to be called "China''s Harry Potter".


    After all, the impact is there.


    If it wasn''t for the old thief who likes hair blades!!!


    Every time I think of this, Zhou Yi is very upset. There are not only anger at the withered boy, but also anger at so many flesh and blood characters who have been cooled by the blade... There are many more.


    However, this time, there is a chance to participate and change everything!


    Zhou Yi looks at the interface of choosing occupation.


    "The dragon people (the dragon people in the world), the Dragon butchers..."


    According to the Convention, Zhou Yi looked directly at the last one¡ª¡ª


    "Students?"


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Yi chose a student career.


    It''s impossible for the Chinese to be a dragon. No matter how handsome the foreign dragon looks... Subconsciously, they still think it''s a lizard.


    Zhou Yi might have chosen the dragon of China!


    The Dragon Slayer, it means that they have to work, or for those secret party and so on!


    Zhou Yi doesn''t want to be their running dog. To tell you the truth, he didn''t like them at all.


    So only students this occupation, just right, their age just right!


    18 years old!


    A man is a teenager until he dies!


    As an 18-year-old boy, it''s quite normal to go to school, earn some scholarships, experience the beautiful love of youth and solve the world crisis, right?!


    Zhou Yi successfully convinced himself.


    "Choose travel time for..." Zhou Yi thought, "2008! The location is the city where Lu Mingfei is! "


    No way, Zhou Yi doesn''t know which city Shilan middle school is in... Schrodinger''s city can only be found by the system.


    [occupation selected


    Crossing time selected


    Crossing site selected


    [start of crossing]


    Then, the star in front of Zhou Yi blooms bright and envelops Zhou Yi.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Yi appears in a room.


    The room is not big, but all kinds of things are put in order.


    "This is..." Zhou Yi looked around.


    This is not the first time. When we first crossed the biochemical crisis world, the system directly attached a villa, which even had several nuclear bombs... Now there are still several lying in Zhou Yi''s system space!


    Looking from left to right, Zhou Yi simply pulls the curtain with light colored flowers, sits on the bed, takes out all the identity documents of the world from the system space, and looks through them one by one.


    "When I grew up in an orphanage, I had to transfer because of the closure of the school. I was arranged by the government to go to Shilan middle school and graduated from senior three immediately... So why did the government pay to send an orphan to a private noble high school? And is the closure of schools serious? "


    Zhou Yi''s face was confused.


    However, if you think that some people dare to do anything to make the two academicians seriously injured, then the closure of the school and the government''s money to send orphans to private noble high schools seem to be nothing.


    The world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things.


    "Eighteen, I said I was eighteen!" After successfully explaining what self deception is, Zhou Yi put his ID card aside, and then looked at his general resume. He found that, except that it was too strange for the school to close down and the government to send him to noble high school, the others were still the same - the orphan''s identity provided a good cover, except for the neighbors who had seen Zhou Yi''s face, Other people who have seen Zhou Yi are basically cool later.


    It''s systematic!


    "March 1st..." Zhou Yi looked at the date.


    "School starts today!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Mingfei thinks today is a bit bad.


    Although it''s not much different from usual.


    At the beginning, I was very happy, because I didn''t have to use red dot to play StarCraft to kill time. I didn''t have to wait like a fool for four hours. I waited until she was online, and then I just wanted to chat for three or four sentences, or send a message, and then I looked at it from time to time. Finally, I waited for a reply more than ten hours later.


    School, you can directly face-to-face chat!


    When Chen Wenwen walked into the classroom, the boys in the whole classroom were silent for a second. Lu Mingfei was different. How could he be the same as those vulgar boys? He was invited to join the literature club by Chen Wenwen!


    He stopped breathing for more than ten seconds.


    I don''t know if Chen Wenwen will give him artificial respiration when he faints. After all, it''s because of her that he faints, right? Lu Mingfei thought to himself.


    If something happened, he suspected that he could be sent to ICU for rescue. Finally, he found that the cause of death was excessive adrenaline secretion and rapid heartbeat.


    So the boys in the class began to look in that direction from time to time. In the sun, a girl with soft hair sat on her seat by the window, reading a book with no name. The pure white down jacket even made her skin look more and more white. Everything was so beautiful, like poetry and painting.


    Lu Mingfei doesn''t dare to talk to Chen Wenwen again. Chen Wenwen has been sitting alone for three years in senior high school, not because of being excluded, but because no one wants to desecrate the scenery. At this moment, if Lu Mingfei comes forward, it is estimated that other people will be no different from seeing a fly flying to a white lotus!


    Now the white lotus is not derogatory.


    Although Lu Mingfei is a little transparent in his class, it''s still a little transparent. It''s much better than a stinking fly, isn''t it?


    But just when he was still thinking about when and what excuse he could use to talk to Chen Wenwen without being suspected or hated, Zhao Menghua came over and began to chat with Chen Wenwen!


    Zhao Menghua''s description is relatively simple. He is the guy most likely to become "Chu Zihang No.2" in the school. He is also another "little girl" Su Xiaozhi, who is also very beautiful in the class, but looks a little worse than Chen Wenwen.


    This time, I can''t go. Lu Mingfei looks out of the window with his eyebrows down. He is also sitting by the window, just on the other side. He is also a single person and has no deskmate, but it is obvious that the reason why he is single is not the same as Chen Wenwen.


    This does not prevent him from comforting himself, at least having something in common with Chen Wenwen.


    The classroom soon quieted down, the whole class had come together, class time was coming, Zhao Menghua and Chen Wenwen also said things back to his seat.


    So he still dare not sit beside Chen Wenwen!


    Lu Mingfei, who is full of Ah Q spirit, comforts himself.


    When the classroom is quiet, you can hear the sound outside, so a string of high-heeled shoes begin to come closer and closer. Lu Mingfei knows that the old class is coming.


    Old class, Lu Mingfei is the head teacher and Chinese teacher of his class. "Old" is not only a modal particle, but also an adjective, because it''s really old. It''s said that after teaching Lu Mingfei, he will retire. In fact, another nickname is "boss", because he often has a face, Especially in the face of Lu Mingfei, a good English but poor Chinese student.


    The old class came in with a "bright" smile on her face. Lu Mingfei subconsciously wondered if the person who won the 50 million lottery in the newspaper yesterday would be her. Otherwise, how could she smile like this?


    "Everyone is here." The smile of the old class did not converge at all, and the students under the platform became more and more confused and straightened their backs, even Lu Mingfei was no exception.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    "To tell you one thing, there is a new transfer student in our class!" The old class waved to the outside, "come in, classmate Zhou Yi!"


    People''s subconscious reaction is surprised, because this is the second half of the third year of high school, and there are more than three months to college entrance examination, who will transfer at this time, and what''s the use of transferring?


    Then, they saw a boy come in, wearing a white turtleneck, a pair of jeans with long legs, carrying an ordinary schoolbag, without a famous brand.


    But sometimes, it''s not the clothes, it''s the people who wear them.


    For example, when this person''s face value is too high.


    There is no need to describe the appearance of the boys, which can be described by the reaction of the students under the platform - most of the girls breathe coldly, their mouths slightly open, and their eyes seem to be shining, while the male compatriots are like a fierce enemy, they are like Chai dogs protecting food... But there is no threat.


    Lu Mingfei subconsciously looks at Chen Wenwen. She raises her head and looks at the new boy named Zhou Yi for two seconds. Then she lowers her head.


    Lu Mingfei was relieved and praised in his heart, saying that the girl I like is not the one who pays attention to beauty!


    Then he saw Chen Wenwen close the book and look up at Zhou Yi with all her heart.


    Lu Mingfei finally realized what is the feeling of emptiness in his heart.


    "Zhou Yi has always been the first student in the city in the last few mock examinations. Because of some special reasons, he transferred to our school. Let''s applaud and welcome him!" Lao Ban''s words finally explained why she was so happy when she came in today. Everyone who ate this pie from the sky was happy!


    People are handsome, and their academic performance is good... The boys under the stage have serious eyes, especially Zhao Menghua, who is still on the road of "becoming the second Chu Zihang". However, he suddenly parachuted "another Chu Zihang"!


    Most of the girls are already addicted to Zhou Yi''s face... They are very enthusiastic when clapping.


    "Hello, everyone. I hope to take care of you in the future." Zhou Yi smiles and looks like a big boy with gentle sunshine.


    "Zhou Yi, please choose your own seat." The old class said with a smile.


    The class suddenly quieted down.


    People subconsciously look in the direction of Chen Wenwen.


    All the seats in the class are empty, only Chen Wenwen''s deskmate!


    In fact, Lu Mingfei''s table is empty, but... There is a table but no stool.


    Moreover, even if there is... But everyone knows how to choose it!


    Chen Wenwen calmly lifted a wisp of hair behind her ears, lowered her head, and opened the book in front of her. She didn''t know whether it was the sunlight or some reason, but her ears were tinged with bright red.


    "OK, thank you, teacher." Zhou Yi nodded, stepped down from the platform and headed for Chen Wenwen.


    Lu Mingfei seems to hear his heart sent out a cry, there are other boys in the class, Zhao Menghua should also have, but he has no mind to think about these, there is just a kind of... Unspeakable feeling.


    But there was nothing to do.


    Zhou Yi came to Chen Wenwen''s side: "classmate, is anyone here?"


    Chen Wenwen shook her head.


    "That''s good."


    Then the crowd watched.


    With one hand, Zhou Yi easily lifted up the solid wood chair and made a circle. He came to the side of Lu Mingfei, who was wide eyed. He gently put the chair behind the desk without a chair, and then put down his schoolbag.


    "I''ll sit here."


    PS: write if you want! It''s over!


    This time must write long!

 Chapter 364

    The atmosphere in the class is a little strange.


    It''s like there is a crooked necked dwarf tree in the corner of the yard. Basically, I don''t look at it. But one day, a beautiful flower suddenly grew next to the dwarf tree, so the number of people looking at it increased linearly, and the crooked necked dwarf tree was lucky many times.


    Lu Mingfei''s head is muddled.


    Crooked necked dwarf did not feel honored by the frequent attention of boys and girls, because he understood that it was all about seeing the "flower" around him.


    But he can''t help but tie his hands and feet, just like the ordinary students who have never been on the platform at ordinary times are suddenly pulled to the platform to give a speech and even tremble.


    However, in the center of all eyes, the "flower" didn''t care at all. He looked calm. After putting the bag and books away, he took out a piece of paper and began to write and draw. Lu Mingfei was very curious about what he was writing, but he suddenly remembered something and wanted to take a look at Chen Wenwen.


    In the end, he restrained himself. Now it''s not like before. In the past, Xiao transparent could hide behind a stack of books and look in a certain direction without worrying about being found. Now, with so many people looking at it from time to time, if someone saw it, wouldn''t someone know that he was secretly in love with Chen Wenwen?


    When he came back, he saw a note in front of him, on which was written a paragraph. The handwriting was as elegant as you long. Even the famous handwriting did not show off. But what made Lu Mingfei pay more attention to was the content on the note - [Lu sir, the organization is calling you, are you ready to save the world?


    ¡ª¡ªYour deskmate, Zhou Yi


    So what''s going on!


    Lu Ming is not surprised. He always has this idea in his mind. Even this fantasy has become a scene. Generally speaking, every time the school holds a spring festival gala, Liu Miaomiao, who is a grade 10 piano player in the class, talks about the piano on the stage, and a group of fellow boys dance around the piano in sea color dresses, or Chen Wenwen recites poems on it, All the people were staring at her, while Lu Mingfei was in a corner where no one was looking. Suddenly, a helicopter came down from the sky, and several armed men came down to guard around. Then a team of black clothes, sunglasses and hair beat moss, and the flies couldn''t stand, Like the kind of agents in the matrix, a cold man came in. The man in the head said in a calm voice, I''m sorry to disturb you to see Mr. Yaxing Lu Mingfei at the Spring Festival Gala, but the organization needs you, and the world needs you to save.


    They will dress Lu Mingfei in black military uniform and long windbreaker, and surround him to leave in the eyes of the public. There is a dark helicopter outside the venue, and the strong wind from the rotor disrupts the layout of the scene. But even the old class does not dare to scold him. At that time, both Liu Miaomiao and Chen Wenwen will only stop to look at his lonely back.


    It doesn''t matter whether we can save the world or not. What matters is the lonely and arrogant figure who left us.


    But he never thought that such a thing would happen in such a situation. A sunny boy, who is more beautiful than the star in the movie, came to his class as a transfer student in his ordinary clothes, He took a chair from Chen Wenwen, the goddess in his heart, and then became his deskmate... And wrote a note to him saying that it''s time for you to save the world.


    Do you want to be so grounded? Hello!


    Lu Mingfei finally reacted and broke away from his fantasy. He took out his pen and wrote down a sentence on the note, After hesitation, he handed the note to Zhou Yi.


    The reason for hesitation is that compared with the line that Zhou Yi wrote, his words are really miserable.


    Save the world, of course! ©c(£þ¨Œ£þ)?¡¿


    All of a sudden, Zhou Yi handed the note back, and even added a nice little expression on it.


    Lu Mingfei looked at that expression for a long time.


    This painting style is not very right!


    Are you kidding


    [to be a man, you have to have a dream. What if it comes true £þ¨Œ£þ)¡«¡¿


    What are you trying to say


    Do you like that girl? The white down jacket, the one I asked when I went to get the chair-£¨ ©V?©V) ¦Ò¡¿ Lu Mingfei suddenly stopped, just like a mole guarding the underground fruit, suddenly exposed to the sun, panic with a little loss.


    But no matter which girl doesn''t take the initiative to chase her, she will never like you. Brother, you are not as good-looking as I am£¨ ???)¡¿


    Lu Mingfei lowered his head. When he was about to fall into a sad mood, he finally responded. He grabbed the pen and left a line on it fiercely. His strength was unprecedented - [it''s none of your business! It''s great to look good!]


    Of course, it''s none of my business. You are Mr. Lu£¨ £þ¨Œ£þ)~*¡¿


    Don''t think I don''t know homophony


    [damn, have you been seen through? It seems that I can only kill you!]


    Wait a minute, I think we can talk about it


    ¡­¡­


    After some "talk on paper".


    Lu Mingfei finally understood.


    My new deskmate.


    It''s a kid in the middle!


    Can and own brain circuit in the same line in the two doubi teenagers!


    Damn, do you need such a high cost in the second half of this year? This kind of face value and academic performance to mix in the second circle, also let the other two teenagers how to live?


    Lu Mingfei suddenly remembered the existence of a legend - before the exam, he was able to laugh and play with you, and he couldn''t see him study. After the exam, he was sad and sighed with you, and said that he might have failed the exam this time. As soon as the results came out, you were the last in the class, and he was the first in the class... The estimate around him was still the first in the city.


    Damn it!


    ¡­¡­


    "A dish?"


    On QQ, a picture of a handsome man with a book in his hand flashed up, and Lu Ming did not automatically make up the sound in his mind.


    He knows who it is without calling his name. Nowadays, there are few people who use their own photos to make avatars, and even fewer people can hold up the photos with good looks. In addition, there is only one person who is willing to take the initiative to find Lu Mingfei to play games.


    Although he met for the first time about a month ago, Lu Mingfei soon got together because of Zhou Yi Na''s character as the second character in the sand sculpture. He wanted to call it congenial, but Zhou Yi resolutely opposed it.


    "No Lu Mingfei replied decisively.


    "I promise to use the mouse this time!"


    "I can''t beat you with the red dot. Can I still play with the mouse?"


    "So I turned on the monitor?"


    "Do you need eyes to play interstellar games?"


    "OK, that''s not fun," Zhou Yi said after a pause. He sent another message, "I heard that you are applying to study abroad?"


    "It''s just an application. Who wants me? You don''t know what the old class says about me. It''s a weight. One person lowers the average score of the whole class." Lu Mingfei teases himself.


    "It''s OK. I''ll help you get those you pulled back!" Zhou Yi comforted me.


    "Thank you very much." Lu Ming Fei smiles. Zhou Yi''s way of consolation can always hit his smile.


    "You should be in any school in China, right?" After a pause, Lu Mingfei asked.


    Since he came to Lu Mingfei''s class, Zhou Yi''s first name in the high school simulation test of Shilan middle school has been changed to Zhou. The one with a big gap has been copied by Lu Mingfei.


    "That''s true, but I haven''t made a decision yet," Zhou Yi replied. "You said you applied to study abroad? I''ll apply for one, too! When the time comes, let''s combine our double swords and cut down countless golden heaven


    "I didn''t expect that your boy''s hobby was this!" Lu Mingfei was very surprised, and his hand was very fast. "No wonder you always keep away from school girls. Originally, I thought there was something wrong with your sexual orientation!"


    "Wrong, as long as it''s a beautiful woman, it''s within the scope of my hobby, but it''s a special period now, so I have to be restrained and can''t affect other people''s studies, right? After all, not everyone is as talented as I am! "


    "Yes, you are the best in the world!" Lu Mingfei knocked it down, and then remembered what Zhou Yigang had said. He was afraid that this guy would go abroad to study on impulse, so he quickly typed, "don''t really apply for studying abroad. A lot of schools I filled in before have received replies these days, all of which are the same thing." Dear applicant, thank you for your interest in our college, but I''m sorry... ", I suspect they''re mass distribution! "


    "Just remove the" I doubt "and all schools have received the letter?"


    "No, there''s still one that hasn''t been received."


    "Which one?"


    "The University of Chicago." Lu Mingfei finished, and then he waited for Zhou Yifa over there to send a bunch of hahaha or something... All other schools were dead, not to mention the top university of Chicago.


    But this is what he is waiting for.


    "If you give up, there''s really no hope."


    Lu Mingfei is silent. He doesn''t know how to reply. Zhou Yi, who is serious all of a sudden, makes him a little at a loss. He knows the truth, but there are some things that can''t be seen. How can he not give up? Do you expect others to choose yourself blind at the University of Chicago?


    "Ha ha ha, how are you! Isn''t that philosophical? " Zhou Yi over there said, "but seriously, before the results come out, everything is possible?"


    "What happens when the results come out?" Lu Ming non brain pumping back a sentence.


    "Then change the result. My fate is up to me, not heaven!"


    Lu Mingfei can even imagine Zhou Yi''s expression when he said this sentence. His eyebrows are slightly picked, he is full of confidence, and he also has a sunny smile that no one can refuse.


    Good ah, Lu Mingfei heart fretting, knock down a: "your second degree has no medicine to save, young!"


    "A man is a teenager until he dies. If he doesn''t make a second grade, how can he do it?" Zhou Yi sent another paragraph, "OK, go and see if you have received the letter. Maybe a miracle will happen? If you don''t hit me, I''ll call someone else. "


    "Or red dots?"


    "Only fools use red dots! Is the mouse uncomfortable? By the way, remember to get the result and tell me! It''s coming down. "


    "..." Lu Mingfei saw the gray head of Zhou Yi''s light speed and thought for a moment, but he still didn''t send out the sentence "it must have turned out to be a refusal". He didn''t know if it was because of Zhou Yi''s previous words that he had so much luck in his heart?


    "A box of bagged milk, half a catty of Guangdong sausage, and a new issue of novel painting by Ming Zeyao. Come back soon after you buy it, and pick the celery on the table for me! And go to the reception room to see if there are any letters from the United States! Still playing computer? I don''t care about my own business at all. How about sitting at the same table with the first person in the city? Can I copy it in the college entrance examination? Can I get one? " My aunt''s voice thundered in the next room.


    Lu Mingfei just felt that his head was a little misty. He rushed out of the door to isolate the voices behind him, as if he had entered another world.


    On the other hand, Zhou Yi in the Internet bar skillfully switches QQ to stealth mode, and then he is planning to open a game of StarCraft. Suddenly, he hears another sound, and the QQ sign in the lower right corner flashes again.


    Zhou Yi opened the news and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    A big face cat''s head, the name is "nono".


    The message she sent was, "cut a plate?"


    "Who are you?" Zhou Yi chooses to ask clearly, "I remember who I added, and there is absolutely no you."


    "You say play or not."


    "Play!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than five hours later.


    "Four hours ago, there must have been a change of staff or a drive." Zhou Yi sent a message on QQ.


    The game ended when he took the initiative to admit defeat just now. Originally, according to the situation of both sides, he could continue to fight, but Zhou Yi knew that he could not beat the most powerful supercomputer in the world with an ordinary computer in an ordinary Internet bar.


    "It''s changed, it''s opened, but only full perspective."


    "Full perspective doesn''t work for me."


    "Found out."


    "I can still fight, but today''s Internet budget has exceeded the standard. I can only eat instant noodles later." Zhou Yi naturally maintained his orphan, poor and budget minded personality.


    After all, Norma''s a little tricky.


    There are some information systems that haven''t been provided to Zhou Yi, that is, academic performance, which is derived by Zhou Yi according to the words of the old class. In this world, Zhou Yi''s information began to break out only when he was a sophomore in high school, and his scores leaped to the top several times in the city. It was only after three different school supervisors accompanied him to invigilate the exam that he proved that he relied on his "own strength", To be a genius.


    Then Zhou Yi understood why he was able to transfer to Shilan high school. He estimated that Shilan high school still gave the government money to get Zhou Yi!


    This kind of person who is almost the number one winner is of course what any high school wants to rob!


    "Why do you want me to treat you to dinner?" Inside the luxury presidential suite, a tall girl with a silver clover pendant sat cross legged and chuckled twice.


    "What to eat?"


    "..." Norton knocked out a string of ellipsis for two seconds. I don''t know whether he was shocked by Zhou Yi''s impudence or because of other reasons, he replied, "stall?"


    "Yes, which one?"


    "Norma, which big stall tastes best?" Asked nono.


    A store name appears on the computer. Nono takes a look at it, inputs the store name, taps enter, and sends it to Zhou Yi.


    "It''s not far from me. I''ll walk there." Zhou Yi sends a message, and then the avatar changes back. This time, it''s really offline. Nono is very clear, because she sees the monitoring screen on the computer screen, and the sunny boy is checking out.


    "Norma, send me a full copy of his information." Nono opens his mouth and watches Zhou Yi leave the monitoring area. Then he grabs the car key and leaves the room.


    PS: sorry, I didn''t play interstellar, so I just skipped it. Otherwise, I would look embarrassed


    It''s not too much to stay up late and ask for a monthly ticket, brothers!

 Chapter 365

    Coastal cities are always rainy, raindrops fall, the sky becomes foggy, lights in the air rendering a variety of blurred brilliance, looking up, suddenly as dreamlike beauty.


    This does not affect the bustle in front of the stalls. The sound of beer bottle collision is mixed with the talk, forming a unique noise. The boss has already put up the awning wisely. If someone doesn''t take an umbrella to shelter from the rain, they will be attracted by the fragrance here and buy some, which is also a way of business.


    "Boss, do you still have a place?" A boy with his hair wet by rain came in.


    "Yes! No, I''ll give you another table! " The boss responded boldly and enthusiastically, as if he was facing some big customers. Although the boss who had been through all kinds of battles could see that Zhou Yi didn''t have much money, his attitude was the same as when he was facing others, and even more enthusiastic, "how many people are there in one person?"


    "Another one will come later." The boy laughed and found an empty chair to sit down.


    "Girl?" The boss squinted, a pair of "my wise eye has already seen through everything" expression, that is, some eyes are difficult to find.


    "Yes," the boy nodded, "it should be a little longer..."


    "Boom!"


    An engine sound from far to near interrupted their conversation, and also interrupted everyone''s conversation in the stall.


    Everyone subconsciously looked to the direction of the roaring sound of the beast. In the misty rain, two sharp lights cut through the darkness. The soldiers'' swords tore up the smell of the rain in the south of the Yangtze River. The waves made people feel as if they were on the battlefield. They wanted to gallop on the battlefield.


    "Crouching trough, what kind of car is so loud." The boss heard a man around him exclaim, in fact, he thought so.


    Then, as if in response to that person''s words, a streamlined, red like a flame Ferrari 599 gtbfiorano came over. Subconsciously, people thought that the super car would drive at a very fast speed, splashing the water on the side of the road, and then went to the high-end clubhouse to have fun... It slowed down.


    And then stop straight on the side of the road in front of the big stall.


    The door opened, and a hot girl came down. Even if she was dressed properly, she would be called a hot girl when she got off the car!


    "Touch!" As soon as the hot girl shakes her hand and closes the car door, she turns around and looks up at the sign of the big stall. Then she walks around the car and comes straight here. The rain drops fall on her dark red hair and silver clover pendant, which doesn''t make her look any embarrassed.


    The bustling food stalls are rarely quiet at this time when so many people are present. Only the fried flour in the frying pan is still popping around. However, the chefs are so stunned that they forget to wave their shovels.


    At this moment, the aura of this hot girl makes those men who are slightly drunk dare not move at all!


    "Boss."


    At this time, the boy spoke, easily broke the silence, like a ray of warm sunshine, shining over, it softened the fierce atmosphere, he smiles, "I''m waiting for people to come."


    People subconsciously looked over there, thinking who dared to talk so much, and then fell silent. Damn it, it''s enough to live well by brushing your face!


    The spice girl pulled a chair and sat down opposite the boy: "please invite me here for dinner?"


    "It''s agreed that it''s you." The boy sat up straight, looked at the hot girl and said seriously. The words made the people next to him want to jump out and yell, you don''t want me to invite you!


    But soon the villain in his heart grabbed him and yelled, take a look at the more than 5 million Ferrari parked on the side of the road. How can other people''s appearance and wealth allow you to oppose? Be sober. Others are just playing a little fun. Otherwise, why do you want to eat at such a big stall!


    "Hiss..." this wants to pour a pit, Zhou Yi''s Nuo Nuo is shocked, "you unexpectedly good intention let the girl treat!"


    "You''re rich, I''m poor." Zhou Yi calmly tells the truth, without any embarrassment.


    "I''m poor, too!"


    "The kind of pauper that Warren Buffett is?"


    "Of course it is."


    "That''s fine, boss. Order."


    "Oh, yes!" The boss standing quietly nodded, wisely did not ask who was the treat.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, the food stalls returned to the familiar noise, but many people still look at the direction of a man and a woman who are eating from time to time. The men look at the women, and the women look at the men. The distribution is reasonable.


    A man and a woman, who had received a lot of attention, were talking while eating. Their voice was not very loud, and they could not be heard in this environment. So the people next to them began to make up their minds. Some people guessed which luxury brands they were discussing, and some people guessed that they were talking about love.


    "What''s the point of looking for me?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "You hacked my QQ."


    "Why can''t you add it yourself and I forget it?"


    "I never forget it."


    "Is that why your grades suddenly soared?"


    "Part of it."


    "You''re pretending. Why?"


    "Looking for the same kind," Zhou Yi finished eating the fried flour on his plate, put his chopsticks away, took out a piece of paper and wiped his mouth. "Before my sophomore year in high school, my idea was to hide and observe. Unfortunately, I didn''t see any of them."


    "So you changed your mind and decided to show your differences so that the" same kind "could find you." Nuo Nuo picked up a string of tofu and nibbled, "what if the person who comes to the door is malicious?"


    "An organization willing to spend five hours playing interstellar with me is probably not a destroyer of the world."


    "And if so?"


    "The police station is my home."


    "The police department can''t play any role in front of this level of organization, and it won''t spend energy and manpower to protect you, even if you are the whole city" but you didn''t go. "


    "No one wants to lose his freedom, and I can''t figure out whether I will be sliced... Human behavior can''t be calculated by numbers. I like numbers, at least whatever it is," Zhou Yi took a drink from a coke and put it on the table. "You are observing me."


    "I didn''t hide it," she pointed to her big bright eyes with her right index finger, and then put it in front of Zhou Yi.


    This action is full of provocative meaning, if it is not for the fact that some chili powder and gutter oil are stuck on it and the environment is changed into a quiet hotel room.


    "I''m not talking about that." Zhou Yi shook his head slightly, "you have monitored me for a period of time, and how did you get my information... Supercomputer? Hackers? "Artificial intelligence?"


    "..." nono raised his eyebrows. "Is that what you infer?"


    "I believe in my head. I used to compare with a computer whose computing speed was faster." Zhou Yi took another sip of coke, "it''s your turn."


    "The day after tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, there''s an interview at the Regent Hotel," nono said, taking out an n96. "Do you have a mobile phone?"


    Zhou Yi shakes his head. Of course, there are no poor students.


    "Then use QQ to contact. I will inform you face to face." Nono took the mobile phone back again.


    "I thought you''d take out your cell phone card and pop it in front of me and say you gave it to me."


    "I thought you would say, sister, please. My family is poor. I don''t have a mobile phone. Can you send it to me?" Nono rolled his eyes and said something.


    "Sister, please. My family is poor. I don''t have a mobile phone. Can you give it to me?" Zhou Yi immediately "pitifully" begged "up.


    "... cut another plate tomorrow." Nono looked up at the sky, only to see the red and white plastic shed, but looked down and took out the mobile phone, removed the mobile phone card and handed it to Zhou Yi, "remember to apply for a card, don''t tell me you don''t have money to apply for a card."


    "Good sister." Zhou Yi nods and smiles. He looks sunny and innocent, but nono doesn''t think so. It''s beautiful and beautiful. The boy''s heart is absolutely black! From her "little devil" nono didn''t take advantage of him, but also took out a more than 4000 mobile phone to know!


    "Boss, check out!" Nono took out the ticket and put it on the table. He got up and left with a thump.


    Those guests who witnessed the two people''s "trading" process began to talk in a low voice. Some people said, "look, it''s more than 4000 n96! Some people said that it seems that the girl was angry and went straight away! Some people say that if you give me an n96, how many girls will be angry with me?


    So the hot girl with long dark red hair came to the car, suddenly stopped and turned around: "I''m waiting for you at the Regent Hotel!"


    With that, the spice girl quickly opens the car door, gets on the car, starts the car and leaves. The sound of the beast like engine, accompanied by the light like a sword, pierces the rain curtain and leaves, leaving Zhou Yi in the same place and getting everyone''s gaze.


    "..." Zhou Yi was silent and got up slowly.


    When people thought that Zhou Yi was going to hide his face in shame.


    "I knew this man was greedy for my body," Zhou Yi sighed. "It''s hard to earn money these days..."


    All of you: --


    We want to make money like this!


    Don''t sell yourself when you get a bargain!


    ¡­¡­


    "Nono, you don''t have permission to add interviewees."


    After getting on the bus, nono felt another mobile phone, and a gentle female voice came from it.


    "I know, Norma, so call professor goodrian for me, thank you."


    "Professor goodrian has been called for you."


    There was a beep on the other side of the phone, and then someone got through. There was a voice that sounded very energetic, "hello? It''s nono. What can I do for you? I''ll be on the red eye flight the day after tomorrow! Lu Mingfei''s parents have already called me to agree to the interview! "


    "I sent an interview notice to a person who was not on the interview list. I need your approval." Nono said as he drove.


    "Nono, you should know that this time, other people except Lu Mingfei are only added for cover, right? Did you find anything? " Professor goodrian''s voice sank.


    "Well, I found a person with great potential. He may have awakened himself, but he has been hiding very well. What makes me curious is that Norma didn''t give him an interview notice." Said nono.


    "Did he show any ability? Is it true? If there is any danger, I will contact the executive department immediately! " Professor goodrian was so surprised that the volume of his voice increased a lot.


    "If it was high-risk, Norma would have informed the executive department by this time." Nono curled his mouth. "If you show your ability... Is it really good to play interstellar


    "..." there was silence on the phone. Professor goodrian''s confused voice rang out again after a while. "When did our school expand the e-sports project?"


    "He and Norma fought for four hours, but in the end they were still very close. He just didn''t want to play any more and took the initiative to admit defeat. According to the data, his ability of speech and spirit should enhance his intelligence quotient." Nono doesn''t want to play tricks with Professor goodrian any more. The seriousness of the generation gap is that you are joking, and the other party may think seriously


    "Is it possible to be a genius of E-sports and then smart?" Professor goodrian asked, "basically Norma shouldn''t make mistakes!"


    "So I met him," said a nono, who stopped at the door of the hotel, grabbed his mobile phone and stepped down the door. The waiting attendant immediately took an umbrella to greet him, but was stopped by nono''s eyes. "It''s the same thing that makes me sure - I can''t test out any information about him."


    There was silence on the other side of the phone. There was a crazy sound of turning books. After a while, Professor goodrian''s surprise voice came, "class a! Probably a! If he has awakened himself according to what you said, his words and spirits may have never appeared before


    "Yanling ¡¤ Tianyan!" Nono spoke with Professor goodrian''s voice.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    "Lying trough!!"


    "I was admitted to an American University!"


    "It''s called Cassel college!"


    "It''s a fraternity School of the University of Chicago, with a wide range of learning exchanges!"


    "I haven''t applied to their school. They got my information from the University of Chicago and sent me a message!"


    "What should I do? Do you want an English interview? Do I have to prepare some interview language? "


    "They also sent me a n96, a licensed one! There''s only one professor in charge of the interview on the phone! It doesn''t feel like a fake! "


    "Lao Zhou, if you go online, remember to call me back! What am I going to do


    After finishing the card, Zhou Yi, who spent "one day''s living expenses" to charge his telephone and Internet charges, successfully received a message from Lu Mingfei when he boarded QQ.


    Zhou Yi smiles and replies.


    "Isn''t that a coincidence? I got it, too! It seems that we can combine two swords and start fighting for the golden heaven


    PS: I stayed up late to finish writing! Isn''t it too much to ask for a monthly ticket?

 Chapter 366

    "You got it too?" Lu Mingfei sent a message soon.


    "Ah, yes, the school''s direct recruitment is not fierce? A hot girl driving a red Ferrari specially came to send me an interview notice and gave me a Nokia n96


    "Great, great, n96, I got one too? Is hot girl your favorite blonde


    "No, dark red hair, Chinese, height 170cm, weight 48kg or so."


    "It''s quite complete," said Lu Mingfei, who believes that Zhou Yi has a ghost. "So you''re interviewing the day after tomorrow?"


    "Yes, the day after tomorrow, the Regent Hotel, we will meet at the gate of the hotel!"


    "What kind of teacher can two people have! It''s about the same! "


    "Meeting" means doing bad things. It has a derogatory meaning. Meeting also means that both of them come together with unswerving great faith for the same lofty goal


    "My Chinese is not good, don''t lie to me!" Lu Mingfei sent a villain''s expression in a yellow one-piece suit.


    "Don''t worry, sir! When did I cheat you? "


    "I suspect you are scolding me!"


    "Replace doubt with feeling thank you."


    "But I''m still nervous. What should I do if he has an English interview?"


    "Isn''t your English good?"


    "Can only write, can''t say!"


    "Wait till you die!"


    "I can''t wait to save you¡¾ Crying out] "


    "Don''t worry, it should be a Chinese interview¡¾ Green helmet smoking] "


    "Lying trough, is it true or false, American College Chinese interview¡¾ Stare at


    "That hot girl told me!"


    "So there really is a hot girl?"


    "So you didn''t believe me in the first place? It''s not interesting. I''m feeling weak. Let''s delete each other! "


    "No, no! In that case, did the hot girl give you any interview questions? "


    "I''ve sacrificed most of my time and physical strength to get back this news. You want to ask for the topic directly?"


    "..." Lu Mingfei pauses and calls over a string of ellipsis, "something''s wrong with you!"


    "I''m right. You''re wrong¡¾ Knock] [knock] "Zhou Yi dropped a sentence," and what are you going to do? "


    "What to do?" Sitting in front of the computer, Lu Mingfei scratched his head suspiciously. The whine of the chassis perfectly reflects his excitement at this moment. The expression of his action is that his little butt can''t sit on the chair!


    "What''s your favorite, Chen Wenwen? Don''t you plan to make a confession when you graduate and go to different places? "


    Zhou Yi''s words stunned Lu Mingfei. He switched the interface. Chen Wenwen''s head is a girl with a baseball cap. It''s still gray. Click on it, and the content is the same. Lu Mingfei finally found an excuse after several hours of fighting, But if you look up the chat records, basically three of the ten sentences are for this reason - will the activities of the literary society go?


    The news was 11 hours ago. The girl still didn''t go online, or did she go online but didn''t see her own news, so she didn''t reply? Lu Mingfei didn''t think about the situation that Chen Wenwen saw but didn''t return, but how could it be? That''s Chen Wenwen who brought herself into the literary society!


    "Where are the people?"


    Didi sound calls Lu Mingfei back to reality. He switches to the chat window with Zhou Yi and writes a line: "I don''t like Chen Wenwen!"


    "I saw it on the first day I came!" Zhou Yi''s angry tone seems to be accompanied by this line of words in Lu Mingfei''s ears.


    "No, no!" Lu Mingfei shrunk his head and went back.


    This time, after waiting for a long time, Zhou Yi still didn''t come back. Lu Mingfei took a closer look and found that Zhou Yi''s head also turned gray.


    Lu Mingfei sighed and leaned back on the chair with his head shrank. His eyes didn''t know whether he was annoyed or something else.


    That''s good. I''m going down the gas line.


    It''s not that Lu Mingfei didn''t think about it. On the contrary, he thought about it many times. He thought deeply. Even after the successful confession, he almost imagined the scene of getting married and having children.


    But if the confession fails, even friends will not have to do it. Maybe they will not even have the right to peek at the space. Lu Mingfei still has some self-knowledge. He can''t compare with Zhou Yi in terms of face value and Zhao Menghua in terms of money, In terms of talent, he will be hanged and beaten. After all, it is the existence of lowering the level of the whole class... Even he can''t imagine why Chen Wenwen would agree with his confession? If he does.


    The whining sound of the chassis becomes so irritating at this time. Just when Lu Mingfei wants to press the power off switch directly, the sound from it makes Lu Mingfei subconsciously look at Chen Wenwen''s head.


    It''s still gray.


    Then Lu Mingfei looks at Zhou Yi''s head and finds that it''s on again.


    "Do you know why I didn''t sit beside Chen Wenwen when I first came to your class, but moved a chair to sit beside you?"


    "Because you''re not interested in non blonde heaven?" Lu Mingfei subconsciously returned a bad sentence.


    "Fart, I''m interested in all beautiful girls of legal age! Don''t worry about blonde hair, black hair or white hair! Except for the black skin


    "That''s... Are you worried about being seen as an eyesore by the boys in your class?"


    "I dare to directly pull a girl to the headmaster and say that we are in love. The headmaster also congratulates us with a smile. Do you believe it?"


    "What''s that for?"


    "Because of you, to be exact."


    "You''re a bit of a prick, brother!" Lu Ming shook his legs unnaturally.


    "In the whole class, or the whole school, only you are special."


    "Is it because I can lower the class average by myself?"


    "Because you''re different."


    "If you''re talking about crap and StarCraft and how bad your grades can be, it''s true."


    "I''m not joking with you... You haven''t realized it yet, but I know that I have a unique sensitivity to numbers. I once built a set of models to analyze human behavior. It''s not a good one. But since I met you, this model has never been correct. There''s only one possibility."


    "I''m hopeless?"


    "You''re not human."


    "Hey, hey, it''s too much to swear, brother!"


    "You are my kind. In my model, only my kind can be abnormal."


    "Elder brother, when you scold me, you also scold yourself. Hey, what kind of things do you mean? Do you mean the [star experts] Lu Mingfei firmly believes that Zhou Yi is playing some role-playing games with himself.


    "You''re wearing a mask, but you don''t realize it. You''re tolerant, you counsellor, but it''s just your mask. It''s been on for so long that you think it''s the real you."


    "Brother, the way you speak now is very much like a magic wand! I''m really going to be said to be excited. What''s the next step? Will you spend 10 yuan to help me enlighten my mind and open the cool and crazy drag mode of omnipotence


    "You can continue to hide behind the mask, you can continue to think that the mask is really your original face, but the mask is always just a mask, it will take off one day, because some things, some people... On that day, you will show your true face, all the accumulated anger, grievance, unwilling, will burst out, it will be an angry northeast tiger!"


    "That sounds exciting! I suggest you write a novel! It must be a big sale! Remember to give me a role, to be handsome! And why the Amur tiger? Shouldn''t lions be used in all these places? " Lu Mingfei said that he was not affected by his IQ. He could not be fooled by Zhou Yi!


    "Because I''m a tiger." Zhou Yi left another word, and his head turned gray again. No matter how Lu Mingfei sent the news, he would not return.


    In Lu Mingfei''s opinion, it must be Zhou Yi''s shame that he didn''t cheat himself by his routine, so Lu Mingfei, who expressed his understanding, went to find another friend in the United States, Lao Tang, to ask about the English interview. Anyway, it''s always good to prepare more. What''s more, the American University interviewing in Chinese? It''s impossible to listen!


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the basis of your model? Is there a copy of the real program?"


    Zhou Yi has just turned the state into stealth, and the head of Nono''s big faced cat flashes.


    "Are you really not covering up the monitoring of my life?" Zhou Yi didn''t say well.


    "Why cover it up?"


    "Is that a feature of Kassel college? Monitoring students'' daily life


    "You''re not in Kassel college yet, so I have authority for Norma to monitor you."


    "It means that even if you become a student, you will be monitored, but with higher authority."


    "So what about the model?"


    "I forgive you for your rigid technology of changing the subject. What model?"


    "It''s the model that you and Lu Mingfei said can calculate human behavior!"


    "I made it up."


    "What?" Nono''s action of wiping her hair stopped. At this time, she was only wearing a bath towel. Her dark red hair was wet, and her slender and graceful body was looming under the bath towel.


    "Of course it''s made up! How can there be an algorithm to calculate this kind of thing! Then I can create artificial intelligence with independent consciousness! " Zhou Yi replied, "I just want to remind him!"


    Nuo angrily threw aside the towel to wipe his hair. He didn''t need to input Norma''s voice. He started to knock directly, and didn''t even care about the leakage of spring. "Then how do you know he''s not ordinary?"


    "Can you have an ordinary interview at Cassel college?"


    "What if I tell you that there are actually several of them who are all your classmates?"


    "Is it necessary to trouble someone else for a ride¡¾ Sigh] [sigh] "Zhou Yi answered the news quickly," so this interview is for Lu Ming, not alone? What is his ability? It must be great, right? By the way, is that a leak? "


    "Of course, a group of armed people will come to kill you later¡¾ [kitchen knife] [kitchen knife] "nono puffed her mouth, and her profile was useless in front of Zhou Yi. This kind of thing has never happened before, but according to Professor goodrian, the owner of Yanling ¡¤ Tianyan can absolutely control his brain. When Yanling is turned on, it can be developed to the point of a supercomputer instantly! If we make good use of it, it''s like a fish in water in the real society. It''s hard to live with him, because anyone''s strategy, any data, any text trap and so on are like playing a family in front of him!


    The guy who has such a spirit knows that everything can be accepted, because any possibility can be thought of by him, and then he can eliminate it one by one according to all kinds of inadvertent details, and finally get the right answer, which is not far from ten!


    Not to mention the ability of profile writing like nono. On the night of the big stall, nono tested more than 300 different personalities for an hour! It means that almost every word of Zhou Yi is like a different person saying, "little witch" nono has no trouble in front of Zhou Yi''s "human super arithmetic", and any careful thinking of small abacus will be seen clearly!


    This kind of shriveled feeling, nono really rarely met, but this time she seems to have really met the doomed nemesis.


    "I don''t know if there are fully armed people coming, but there must be a hot girl driving a Ferrari to pick me up¡¾ (laughter)


    "It''s a pity that the hot girl driving Ferrari is going to chat with her boyfriend." Nono see a flash up on the side of a head, click open is "Sony Ke" nickname.


    "It seems that I can only go to the Internet bar to see if I can knock out the model."


    "Damn it Nono angrily picked up the key, then reacted again, quickly threw it away and began to dress, "wait! The hot girl driving Ferrari is coming


    After returning to Zhou Yi, nono had time to reply to the news of "sonik", but it was just a sentence like "dear, I have something to do, you go to play first", and then he went to focus on changing clothes, copied the key and left.


    "Sonic", or a man with long hair as dazzling as gold, such as the face of Greek sculpture and rare ice blue eyes, is lying on the reclining chair beside a luxury swimming pool. When he sits up, his bare upper body muscles become more obvious, especially the pectoralis major, which is enough to make most women feel inferior. It''s eye-catching!


    But at this moment, this guy is rolling his eyes like a proud lion.


    This kind of mother comforts the young child''s tone is how to return a responsibility!


    ¡­¡­


    "Professor, my sacrifice is really great!"


    "I know, I know, this is to meet someone..." Professor goodrian whispered.


    "Can that be the same? My boyfriends all have opinions! " Sitting in the red Ferrari driver''s seat, nono argued, "in view of the fact that I have paid so much and risked so much, I have to double my credits!"


    "Hello, hello? what? If the signal here is not good, I''ll hang up first. "


    Then there was the beep when the phone was hung up, and nono "bang". He threw the mobile phone aside, stepped on the accelerator, and the huge sound was like the roar of wild animals!


    "Diddiddidi!"


    The voice of QQ attracts Lu Mingfei''s attention. He subconsciously looks at Chen Wenwen''s head picture and finds that it''s on, so he can''t wait to open it.


    "Go, see you the day after tomorrow."


    Lu Mingfei had been waiting for nearly 19 hours, and all he saw was these five words. Before that, he had in his heart the fear of an interview tomorrow. He had a lot of worries and feelings because of Zhou Yi''s mention. He even felt that if he had a future, he could add a label of "trapped in love.", But after seeing these five words, his negative emotions seemed to evaporate. He jumped into bed and began to whistle. He wriggled his waist. The spring was brilliant. He was like a dog who had just been encouraged by his owner. He had to chain himself and run all the way.


    If Zhou Yi saw this scene, he would be very angry, but now he has to solve the problem of Ferrari spice girls here. The previous "final intention is hard to be leveled" must be leveled this time. Otherwise, Zhou Yi doesn''t have to pretend so thoroughly - but he still has to earn professional experience.


    PS: it''s hot to climb mountains

 Chapter 367

    "Money or credit!" Leather boots raised on the table, slender legs, dark red hair down, cold eyes like an unmatched edge almost into the essence, if the content of the words "credit" changed to "life", then you can be a bandit at the level of oppressive wife!


    In the face of such a terrible existence, it is obvious that there is only one choice left for teenagers¡ª¡ª


    "I want them all!"


    "Only one!"


    "Money!" Zhou Yi did not hesitate.


    "If you want credits, you can graduate as soon as possible!" Nono takes back his long legs and looks like he is looking at some rare animal. "According to your ability, if you want to make money, it should be very easy, right?"


    "No need, so much money is not a good thing for me now, and I''m not very willing to play with children," Zhou Yi frowned, "like the one who played star wars with me that day."


    "That''s Norma, a super AI. If you are interested, you can play video games with it every day after you become a regular Kassel student!" Nono took a brand-new Toshiba Qosmio g501 out of his bag, which was probably heavily placed on the table in front of Zhou Yi, "but now, here, buy it now, knock it!"


    "You''re not going to let me write that model now, are you?" Zhou Yi couldn''t believe it.


    "What else?" Nono also glared, "this is a new computer I bought specially! The most expensive performance on the market is comparable to desktop! In addition to a little heavy, it''s absolutely enough for you to use! "


    "The problem is, don''t you have Norma? I''ll just write her remote synchronous computing. What notebook can match the computing verification ability of a supercomputer?" Zhou Yi asked, "besides, I''m not a student of Cassel college now!"


    "Can''t you work first?" Nono stares.


    "Are you a capitalist?" Zhou Yi pointed to the red scarf on one side, "I am the future socialist successor! It is absolutely impossible to be corrupted by you capitalists! "


    "Whose capitalist is so willing to spend money!" Nono gnashed his teeth, but no matter what action in the beauty is so pleasing, "and your red scarf is serious? It''s too obvious to make a show


    "You want me to be an ox or a horse?" Zhou Yi said that he is absolutely impossible to compromise with the evil capitalism!


    "You''re mistaken. I''m not a profiteer. You''re the profiteer!" Nono''s face is "sister is all for you" expression.


    "Well, it''s not that I don''t want to make it." Zhou Yihu sighed, with the expression of "I really want to do something, but I can''t do it because of some force majeure".


    "So what are you going to say next?" Nuo Nuo took two steps back with his chest in his hands, but he was on guard.


    "Did you think of something bad?" Zhou Yi looks at Nuo with suspicion.


    "No, no, you go on." The time of Nuo Nuo''s two words retreated two steps, and he left Zhou Yi''s room with one more step!


    "Mainly, have you ever heard of obsessive-compulsive disorder?" Zhou Yi seems to be in some distress.


    "Obsessive compulsive disorder?" Nono stops.


    "Yes, I probably have a little bit of this symptom. You know, since I was a sophomore in high school, after I changed my method and strategy, my grades have been ranked first. Naturally, a lot of scholarships have fallen on me." Zhou Yi skillfully stretched out his right hand and made a seam between his thumb and index finger.


    "You won''t tell me that your obsessive-compulsive disorder is..." nono hesitated. The conjecture inferred from Zhou Yi''s words and performance made her speechless.


    "Yes, I''m only interested in the money I get through the scholarship!" Zhou Yi looked serious. "So, I plan to wait until I officially enter Cassel college to design this model, and one small requirement is that the reward of this program must be given to me by the school in the form of scholarship!"


    "What are you looking for?" Nono was shocked. Is this obsessive-compulsive disorder serious? It''s too casual. Hello!


    "People who are destined to do great things usually have some characteristics that ordinary people don''t have, which is very normal, right?"


    "Yes! You are still the first one with scholarship obsessive-compulsive disorder Nono rolled his eyes, still planning to work hard for his credits, "but it doesn''t affect you to write a little ahead of time, does it?"


    "It doesn''t really matter."


    "Then you don''t write?"


    "I can''t program yet." Zhou Yi''s tone is so flat that he seems to be saying that he ate soybean milk with fried dough sticks this morning.


    "What are you talking about?" Nono lives in Bengbu.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the angry but helpless red haired hot girl drive away in a Ferrari, Zhou Yi takes his eyes back, puts his hand on the heavy notebook on the desk and taps.


    It''s not that Zhou Yi deliberately embarrasses Nuo Nuo. It''s just that the only way to make money in this profession is through scholarships.


    Seeing the professional panel, Zhou Yi was confused¡ª¡ª


    [student ¡¤ entry level


    Title bonus:


    You need more physical strength to study hard


    We are descendants of the dragon¡¾ These ugly people are only covered with scales and horns. How dare they call themselves dragons


    [three good students] (students should have students'' children! You can only get this professional experience through scholarship! But the experience gained by the same amount of money is three times that of the usual time


    There are only three achievements, but Zhou Yi is already satisfied. Apart from the limited professional experience and the body that can be regarded as an addition, the most valuable one is obviously the Chinese.


    This time, it''s not like giving Zhou Yi any bonus by force, but activating a kind of power originally contained in the blood, an ancient and powerful blood!


    The descendants of the dragon, the dragon people!


    But this dragon is not that dragon!


    Zhou Yi has begun to look forward to using this ability from his blood.


    But before that, he still needs to play, or really substitute, to make himself an ordinary A-level student who only has words and deeds.


    There are some things that can be solved quickly with strength, but what''s the point of that?


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Mingfei slumped in his chair, his eyes fluttering.


    Tomorrow is the time for the interview. He was still very nervous when he received the news from Chen Wenwen. He was as energetic as chicken blood. Although Chen Wenwen just told him to go to the activity and went offline without any other words, it didn''t prevent him from extending countless scenes!


    With this momentum, he found his good friend in the United States, Lao Tang, to learn how to interview in spoken English through voice chat. At the end of this basically ineffective temporary cramming behavior, he was planning to go to bed contentedly with a dish. As a result, he received a message from a person whose nickname was "nono"¡ª¡ª


    "Cut a game?"


    "Come on!" Lu Mingfei didn''t think about when he added this person. He thought that the nickname should be a girl. But now that he has got Chen Wenwen''s reply and is about to meet the interview of senior university in the United States, Lu Sir won''t waste his time and brain capacity to think so much. He is almost satisfied, as long as he wins another game, For him, today is almost perfect!


    It''s easy to be satisfied with low requirements, but in fact, this will only make the standard lower and lower, the life more humble and less confident, and even make Lu Mingfei happy for a long time because of a word of praise from others.


    So he was defeated. Five minutes after the start, he realized that it was wrong and finally connected the mouse. But in the end, he was defeated in half an hour without any fighting back!


    It''s like that every step of his life, his thoughts and what he''s going to do have been seen through. For the second time in his life, Lu Mingfei felt like this - the last time he met Zhou Yi!


    So the witty Lu Mingfei is naturally associated with it, although the other side uses "Nuo Nuo", which looks like a girl''s name, but such a small hand Lu Mingfei has already used it! But he quietly registered an account called "sunset''s notch", hung a picture of loli with short hair, filled in the age as 16, and then went to the Internet bar to chat up Lu Mingze with this trumpet while his cousin Lu Mingze was surfing the Internet at home. It''s not too happy!


    In addition, Zhou Yi''s interstellar technology doesn''t know how much more than himself, and he can basically kill himself


    So it must be that Zhou Yi used a female number to revenge himself!


    Lu Mingfei thought it was very reasonable, but at this moment, he didn''t have the heart to play this game with Zhou Yi, which is just like "don''t pretend to be Zhou Yi, I recognize you!" I sent it to you.


    Then the other party was silent for about two seconds and sent a word.


    "I''m your uncle!"


    This is a voice, Lu Mingfei opened to listen, startled him. Fortunately, the earphone is still firmly inserted in the chassis, so there is no female voice explosion in the middle of the night, but just listen to the voice can be heard, it is really a girl... But why so angry?


    Lu Mingfei was stunned for a long time before he said, "who are you?", But the other person''s face is gray. After waiting for about a minute or two, Lu Mingfei, who is bored, opens the chat window with Chen Wenwen again, so all his worries and doubts disappear in an instant, and his fighting spirit is high. According to Zhou Yi, this should be "drinking a bottle of aphrodisiac", so Lu Mingfei goes to bed.


    On the other hand, sitting in front of the computer, the red haired girl gnashes her teeth. Originally, she was in a bad mood and wanted to abuse Lu Mingfei, so as to let him know what it means to have someone outside the human and nature outside the sky. After a moment, she carefully observed the existence of this "s" class, and did not expect that she was mistakenly thought to be the black man!


    Abdominal black man, the nickname given by Nuo to Zhou Yiqi. The current scope of application of this nickname is only in Nuo''s mind. Although Nuo can''t describe Zhou Yi''s real personality, she can be sure that Zhou Yi is definitely not as sunny and gentle as she shows in front of other people! From the contact of these two days, this is definitely a boy with black belly. All the previous ones are pretended. Based on the ability of the other party, this is really a very simple thing!


    The reason why he doesn''t dare to use his nickname outside is even simpler. Such a boy with dark belly can''t offend him. Especially when he thinks about it, his every move is expected by the other party. The lessons of these two days have made Nuo realize this truth.


    The most irritating thing is that the next time the other party calls, I really want to pick it up!


    So why did I have to be curious to observe the boy face to face at that time? Is it stupid? Is it stupid? Nono was rolling on the bed.


    This is the first time she has been pinched to death by a person!


    For credit! For a super humanoid computer that can be used anytime and anywhere after a good relationship!


    Nono took a deep breath, frantically analyzed the advantages, and finally forced himself to calm down. Only then did he notice that "sonik" had sent several messages.


    "Is it done?"


    "Is there anything special about that Luming?"


    Seeing these words, nono got angry from his heart. Then his brain turned, and the nature of the little witch began to move. He grabbed his mobile phone and replied, "I can''t see anything unusual. There won''t be anyone worse than him."


    "Isn''t that a bit harsh?"


    "I have to say that this is the most fair evaluation I have ever made."


    "But he''s an''s''!"


    "I know, I know, but this''s'' class really doesn''t seem to have any problems. If you have to say that, another freshman who is likely to enter the school is more like that."


    "Another freshman?"


    "That''s the one I''m busy with today!" Nono''s ferocious tone seemed to be reflected in words, "he''s just a monster!"


    "Evil? There are very few people who can get your opinion


    "No, you were a fair evaluation at the beginning."


    "Then I really thank you for choosing me as a" fair "person."¡° "Sonik" revealed a trace of helplessness, "so where is he in the end? Are you sure of joining the student union? "


    "Let''s not say whether we can pull in. If we really pull in, I doubt your position in the student union will be guaranteed. A person like him, even if he just sits in a lower position, may be completely in his control of the whole situation!"


    "It''s interesting, that''s more important to recruit him. Such a person can''t fall into the hands of the lion heart club!"¡° "Sonic" said, "as for my position? I''d be glad if he had the ability to take it away! "


    This lion like man will not be afraid of any challenge at all. Nono''s words can only arouse his pride and desire to win or lose!


    "I''ll try my best. I''ll have an interview tomorrow. I''ll do it!" The little witch saw that her goal was achieved and ran on the spot.


    As for really inviting Zhou Yi to join the student union?


    Nono is stupid to do such thankless things!


    According to the abdominal black people set up inference, at that time may also be anti blackmail!


    PS: so sleepy


    Also, it''s not good to advise me to stay up late, so it''s better to stay up all night, I really thank you!!!

 Chapter 368

    At this time, they are preparing some documents while observing the situation outside through a large screen. When they hear Zhou Yi''s words, they are just stunned, and then look at each other for a short time.


    "This is the person who nono called professor goodrian and asked to be added?" Asked dudeyagi.


    "According to this appearance, it must be, but... How could he know?" Ye Sheng is a little confused.


    What surprised them was not that Zhou Yi''s words filled with hatred, but the authenticity of those words - it was indeed a run, for everyone except Lu Mingfei and Zhou Yi!


    However, what they were wondering was this. Why did Zhou Yi know about it?


    "Did nono tell him the news?" The jiudeya period is speculated.


    "I don''t think so. It''s against the rules," Ye Sheng shook his head. "Forget it. After Noro arrives, ask... Where''s Noro?"


    "If I remember correctly, she said to go down and buy some breakfast. According to the time, it should be now..."


    Outside, people were directly enraged by Zhou Yi''s words. Maybe it was because he wanted to show himself in front of other people or something else. Zhao Menghua stood up and straightened out his exquisite suit. "Zhou Yi, although you are really strong and have excellent conditions, you are arrogant..."


    "Dong!"


    The sound of the door interrupts Zhao Menghua''s words and attracts everyone''s attention, because it''s obviously not the sound of pushing the door normally, but the sound of kicking the door. But how can this happen?


    As everyone watched, a girl came in wearing a white vest, close fitting jeans, a blue vertical striped shirt and a baseball cap on her head. She had dark red hair, and her temperament and appearance were obviously superior to all the girls present!


    If you ignore her sleepy eyes and hold a pile of soybean milk fried dough sticks and other food.


    It''s just


    Lu Mingfei''s eyes stopped for two seconds, then subconsciously drifted to Zhou Yi''s direction, and gradually became strange.


    "Ah, they are all here." Nono glanced around, and his mood was obviously sleepy, but when he saw Zhou Yi, his eyes stopped, and then the sleepiness in his eyes disappeared like a cocoon, and gradually became sharp.


    They find that the beautiful girl who suddenly breaks in stares at Zhou Yi. For a moment, they think she is fascinated by Zhou Yi. They think it''s normal to look at Zhou Yi. At the same time, they find a very clever thing, so their eyes begin to become strange.


    "You imitate me?" ¡Á two


    Zhou Yi and Nuo agree.


    It''s a very embarrassing thing to bump up a shirt. For the same sex, it depends on who has a better figure and looks better. For the opposite sex, it is easy to be misunderstood as a couple''s clothes... Especially when the two sides have similar looks.


    "Go in and say it!" Nono looked around and almost all the people who didn''t take melon seed cola to see the play left a word and went to the front door of the conference room.


    "Cough, classmate, you''re here for an interview, too. That''s the conference room. There are interviewers from Cassel college!" Zhao Menghua''s eyes flashed, and he quickly opened his mouth. He already thought of some bridge sections in his heart after he offered help and was grateful for his gratitude.


    "I''m the interviewer!" Early in the morning, nono came up with his temper. He kicked open the door of the conference room and went in.


    "You talk first," Zhou Yi patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder, "don''t worry, you''re not here to run with him!" Then he went in and closed the door of the conference room.


    Everyone''s eyes look at Lu Mingfei. If that girl is really an interviewer, does that mean that what Zhou Yi said is true?


    You mean, they all run with each other?


    It''s not unacceptable that all of them are running with each other. The premise is that only Zhou Yi is selected. After all, this person can really crush all the people on the scene in an all-round way. But now, is there more Lu Mingfei?


    Now people can''t accept it!


    Zhao Menghua is the most embarrassed. He not only stood up to challenge Zhou Yi, but also pretended to be a gentleman to remind Nuo... If one of the two things becomes a success, he can be said to be successful today. However, Zhou Yi and Nuo gave him a mixed slap.


    If it wasn''t for the idea that he wanted to get a place in Kassel college to counter attack, he would have lost his face!


    In the conference room.


    Nuono put all the breakfast on the table at once, then moved a chair and sat down on the position of the interviewer in the face of Ye Sheng''s and Jiu deyaji''s surprise and inquiry. This refers to the position provided for the interviewee in the middle, and said to Zhou Yi, "sit!"


    "Cough... What''s going on?" Ye Sheng can''t help talking. When he talks, he can''t help looking at Jiu deyaji. His eyes are also strange. They know that Nuo has a boyfriend, but... What''s the whole story?


    The soul of eight trigrams began to burn up!


    "Start his interview first, and you''ll understand," nono said in a vague voice. "This is a pervert!"


    "I''m not!" For his innocence, Zhou Yi began to argue, "this is really a coincidence! No matter how high my IQ is, I can''t infer what you are going to wear without seeing your wardrobe! In principle, you should know what I''m going to wear! "


    "You want to see my wardrobe!" Nuo Nuo grabs the fried dough sticks like a staff. His words perfectly display the advantage that beautiful women can use - unreasonable and only hear the part of the words that is beneficial to their refutation.


    Zhou Yi rolled his eyes. In this case, no matter how high his IQ is, it doesn''t help.


    "... let''s start." Jiudeyaji chooses to believe nono''s words, looks at Ye Sheng and says softly.


    "Well... I''m interviewer Ye Sheng. Hello, Zhou Yi, right?" Ye Sheng quickly entered the working state. With a correct posture, he seemed to be an elite in the workplace. On one side, jiudeyaji sat upright, and the scene was very serious!


    If there is no next to that a casual clothes and Zhou Yi, and is eating fried dough sticks to drink soy milk of the existence of Nono.


    "I am jiudeyaji, and I am also the interviewer this time." jiudeyaji stood up and bowed to Zhou Yi in the standard Japanese style.


    "Hello, Hello," Zhou Yi nodded. "So, what''s your specialty?"


    "We..." Ye Sheng subconsciously opened his mouth and wanted to answer. As a result, he was caught by the reaction of jiudeyaji. This also reflected that the smile on his face froze instantly.


    It seems that I am the interviewer!


    So why did you ask questions first when you were interviewed!


    On one side, Nuo continued to eat breakfast quietly. With her understanding of Zhou Yi, this should be just the beginning.


    "Well, classmate Zhou is very humorous. Ha, cough," Ye Sheng said awkwardly. He broke the silence, opened his notebook and picked up his pen, trying to convey the meaning of "I want to record it carefully, so you have to answer it well." well, do you believe in aliens? "


    "Oh, I see." Zhou Yi showed a clear look.


    Ye Sheng clenched the pen in his hand, hoping to clap it on the table and roar. What do you understand? This is a question, not an answer! Can you follow the routine? To be reasonable, shouldn''t you look confused and wonder why an American university would ask such a strange question, and then answer whether you believe it or not??!


    One side of the wine, Yaji smile also froze, she looked at Noro, inquiry eyes seem to ask if Noro is looking for a troublemaker.


    Then the next second, Zhou Yi''s words almost made them light up the golden pupil without fear.


    "What are you studying?" Zhou Yi half lies on the chair, relaxed posture and plain tone contrast Yesheng and jiudeyaji, as if he is the real interviewer, "God in Nordic myth? The tree of the world? The destruction of the world? The poisonous dragon, Ned Hogg


    Ye Sheng and Jiude Maji can''t help looking in the direction of nuono, but they find that nuono, who was still calm before eating breakfast, also froze, looking at Zhou Yi.


    Seems to be aware of Ye Sheng and wine de Maji''s eyes, nono turned his head, "see what I do? I didn''t tell him! Is Norma good at recording the whole process? If I had said that the people from the executive department would have come early! "


    Ye Sheng and Jiude Maji look at Zhou Yi again. They are tight and ready to start.


    "When I talk about different words, you all have reactions, and when I talk about the world tree and niederhogg, you have the biggest reaction, so... You are studying, dragon?" Zhou Yi seems not aware of the tense atmosphere. He taps his fingers on the armrest beside him. With the words, he hits them like a beat and a drum, shaking them.


    "Dragon..." Zhou Yi picked an eyebrow, half joking and half seriously asking, "it seems that your ability to block information is quite great, so that it can be explained, but I''m still very curious about how your ability comes from. Won''t you tell me what kind of blood you are? Dragon blood... Dragon people? "


    There was a dead silence in the air. Even nono, who felt that she had already prepared herself, opened her mouth wide. She knew that Yanling ¡¤ Tianyan was very powerful, but she didn''t expect that it would be so powerful, or even... Terrible!


    PS: Wula! Sleep, sleep! Tomorrow and tomorrow!

 Chapter 369

    "Don''t make the atmosphere so tense, it''s just a reasonable inference based on some information, and your reaction makes me exclude some options." Zhou Yi waved his hand. "So, are you studying the dragon people? Or are you, even me, dragon people


    "This... Is what you infer?" Ye Sheng opened his mouth and felt a little difficult to speak.


    "You can say that." Zhou Yi nodded.


    Ye Sheng and jiudeyaji look at each other again. They don''t know whether this kind of people with mutual emotions can understand each other''s tacit understanding without speaking or how. Anyway, they look at nono at the same time.


    "What do you want me to do?" Nono almost jumped up, "of course, I won''t give it to him in advance! Norma knows


    "No, we''re just a little strange," said Ye Sheng, whose signature pen didn''t know what to write in his notebook. "Has he... Awakened?"


    "Inference is a kind of spiritual expression. It has the ability of calculation comparable to supercomputing," nono relaxed and put the last bit of fried dough sticks into his mouth. "So it''s very possible to infer a large piece of information from a little words and expressions."


    "What is Yan Ling? Is it similar to my ability? Everyone has different abilities? What''s yours? Is there anyone with the same ability as me? " Zhou Yi immediately threw out a lot of questions.


    Ye Sheng felt a little dejected.


    If it goes on like this, is there no need for entrance training at all?


    Others themselves are about to infer it all!


    Outside the meeting room, the atmosphere was particularly strange.


    Lu Mingfei found a seat to sit down. "It''s a coincidence that" his seat happened to be beside Chen Wenwen.


    All of a sudden, Lu Mingfei throws Zhou Yi''s hatred to him. He stealthily catches Chen Wenwen''s eyes. Chen Wenwen, who has always been very casual, carefully matches her clothes today. She has a dark blue dress, white lace socks and flat black shoes. She wears a white scarf with pearls on her head, It looks like the school uniforms of the British aristocrats on TV.


    "It''s so beautiful..." Lu Mingfei said in his heart, and then suddenly realized a problem. Zhou Yi said that when he was running with Chen Wenwen, he didn''t pick Chen Wenwen out alone. In other words, Chen Wenwen was also among a group of people who were running with him?


    If what Zhou Yi said is true, then he can be admitted instead of running with him... Let''s not say that the probability of this event is lower than that of the two color ball. Even if it happens, doesn''t it mean that he will be separated from Chen Wenwen?


    At this moment, Lu Mingfei has believed what Zhou Yi said eight points, mainly because the red haired hot girls do exist. Lu Mingfei still thinks that Zhou Yi is joking with him all the time, so since this is true, it means that others are also very dull. Is this true?


    How should I choose? Lu Mingfei couldn''t help but have this problem in his mind.


    "Lu Mingfei," the familiar voice let Lu Mingfei immediately interrupt all thoughts and concentrate on looking to his side. It was Chen Wenwen who covered her mouth and said to him in a soft voice, "can I ask you a question?"


    "Yes, yes!" Lu Mingfei immediately opened his eyes and forgot all his troubles.


    "Just now, classmate Zhou Yi, is that true?" Chen Wenwen asked in a low voice. After asking, she lowered her eyes, like a little depressed, "are we all running with each other?"


    "Of course... Cough," Lu Ming said unconsciously. He was influenced by Chen Wenwen''s performance of "weak woman" and "depression" at the next moment. His voice softened down. The eight points he had believed in Zhou Yi immediately abandoned to the sky. "Don''t believe him! He likes to blow your mind with nonsense. You are so excellent that you will have a chance. "


    "I''m not sure," Chen sighed, glancing at Zhao Menghua and Su Xiaoqiang over there. "My spoken English is not as good as both of them..."


    "You''ll be fine, believe me!" Lu Mingfei has subconsciously conceived in his mind and asked Zhou Yi if he could walk the possibility of the relationship.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss..."


    In the conference room with good sound insulation, Zhou Yi covers his heart and is out of breath.


    "The tea art is superb, the tea art is superb..." Nuo said, shaking his head with soybean milk.


    All kinds of secret monitoring and radio devices are installed outside, and everyone''s every move and word are under their observation in the conference room. So Zhou Yi and others just enjoyed a "top tea art", which perfectly achieved the goal without a trace of tea atmosphere!


    "Believe it or not, I think he is already thinking of the time to ask me to leave." Zhou Yi said helplessly.


    "Almost. According to the character of this poor man, he can only be fooled. He can''t turn over for ten thousand years." Nono nodded to agree. She has written Lu Mingfei''s character and behavior habits through the data alone. Compared with the difficulty of Zhou Yi''s profile, it''s the difference between screwing and building an aircraft carrier!


    "This kind of girl, this kind of tea art, in the class of student years, must be the same as the existence of the stars." One side of the wine is also very agree with Yaji.


    Ye Sheng was the only one who was confused. He found out Chen Wenwen''s information and quickly scanned it from beginning to end. Finally, he could not help but ask for an answer: "what are you talking about? I don''t seem to understand? According to the information, Chen Wenwen once reported to a class to study tea ceremony... But how did she show tea ceremony? "


    They looked at Ye Sheng at the same time, and then Zhou Yixian opened his mouth. He looked at Jiu deyaji with a smile and said, "it seems that Ms. Yaji doesn''t have to worry. Brother Ye Sheng Tianke has this kind of existence!"


    "..." I can''t help blushing. It''s none of my business!


    "What do you mean?" Ye Sheng is still confused.


    "He''s talking about you straight man!" Nono rolled his eyes, and finally solved all the breakfast problems of soybean milk and fried dough sticks. He threw them into the garbage can and said, "let''s start the next interview!"


    "Wait! If you don''t talk about straight men, you should keep a good record of the interview questions. There are still two questions left to ask! " Ye Sheng said that his work must be conscientious, all in place!


    Only then did he realize that Zhou Yi had not finished the interview, but just now the conversation between the four people was completely like a whole. Zhou Yi quietly integrated in and expressed his opinions on the interaction between Chen Wenwen and Lu Mingfei. Then they discussed and sighed together... Ye Sheng still didn''t understand what "tea art" and "straight man" were.


    But this doesn''t prevent Ye Sheng from feeling the horror of Yanling ¡¤ Tianyan. As far as he was concerned, he was forced by three questions when he was admitted to school, while Zhou Yi was forced by one answer... Sure enough, he was afraid of comparison!


    "So, second question, do you believe in superpowers?" Ye Sheng picked up the pen and paper to prepare for the record.


    "Believe it, I have it!"


    "... third question, do you think the basis of human existence is idealistic, spiritual and spiritual, or materialistic, material and physical?" Ye Sheng doesn''t ask why he believes it. No matter how straight he is, he knows it''s just a passing.


    "Materialistic, of course!" Zhou Yi replied, "spirit and soul are just materials in a form that we don''t understand now! Super power or something! "


    Ye Sheng truthfully recorded Zhou Yi''s answer.


    "Well, then..." Ye Sheng hesitated for a while, "do you know what can and cannot be said?"


    "Of course!" Zhou Yi nodded and got up, "then I''ll go first?"


    "Wait a minute!" Nono also got up together, "I have something to tell you."


    "Don''t call the next one yet!" Ye Sheng said.


    Nonobi makes an "OK" gesture and goes out behind Zhou Yi. The door of the conference room closes. Ye Sheng and Jiu deyaji look at each other. Finally, they can''t help asking, "so what does tea art mean?"


    ¡­¡­


    The door of the conference room opened to attract everyone''s attention. Then they saw Zhou Yi and Nuo who came out one after another. They felt a clatter in their heart, especially Zhao Menghua. In fact, before Zhou Yi and Nuo came out so long after they went in, they realized that what Zhou Yi said was probably true, But in the face of not seeing the real facts, people always have a lingering fluke in their hearts.


    "You''ll be informed of the interview later." Zhou Yi leaves a word in front of Lu Mingfei and leaves without giving Lu Mingfei any chance to speak. Nuono''s expression is indifferent and ignores everyone. Until they leave the executive floor one by one, they are still silent, Under that kind of atmosphere, they felt like they were completely crushed... The boy who had been gentle and sunny in the past finally showed his hidden side. Until now, they found that he was so high and out of reach.


    "Stink show what..." Zhao Menghua clenched his teeth and said in a low voice. Although the voice was not big, it was particularly obvious in the quiet waiting hall at this time.


    "You can show off your ability?" Su Xiaoqiang rolled his eyes and retorted, "if you have the ability, just go in and stay for dozens of minutes, and then you are not driven out by the interviewer?"


    "The little girl is mighty Lu Mingfei almost didn''t cheer for Su Xiaoqiang by beating the drum and waving the flag. When he heard Zhao Menghua''s curse, he was also impulsive and wanted to refute it. However, he got used to it. Besides, there were Zhao Menghua''s younger brother around. He was not surprised that Su Xiaoqiang and Zhao Menghua were facing each other, Because after the arrival of Zhou Yi, xiaotiannu changed the object of potential to Zhou Yi. In front of the man who was praised as "able to stand side by side with Chu Zihang or even vaguely surpass" two months after the arrival, Zhao Menghua is really not worth mentioning.


    "Why are you protecting him like this? He didn''t take care of you just now! " Zhao Menghua is angry.


    "Other people definitely refuse at least in the beginning, not hang on like someone who likes to rely on women to maintain his vanity!" Su Xiaoqiang sniffed at Zhao Menghua''s provocation.


    Zhao Menghua almost didn''t die of anger, so others have explicitly rejected you. Do you want to help him pick me up in his absence?


    And another person in Su Xiaoqiang''s words said who should not be too obvious. If it wasn''t for the interview after the scruple, Zhao Menghua would have yelled!


    "Bang, hypocrite, can only pretend on the surface and be a villain behind? At the beginning, I was really blind. Fortunately, I woke up in time, "Su Xiaoqiang stood up, dropped a sentence and walked out without hesitation." go, you runners, stay with me, I won''t wait for you! "


    "The little girl is mighty Lu Mingfei roared in his heart and sat still on the surface.


    Now that there''s a little girl slapping her face, there''s no need to jump out, right?


    As Su Xiaoqiang leaves, waiting for the hall to return to the dead silence again, Zhao Menghua''s deep breathing voice is particularly obvious - he is trying not to break out, used to be the focus of the public, when has he been criticized? But today three even slap a face all is mercilessly called up, moreover also all is unable to counterattack that kind.


    Especially from Su Xiaoqiang''s face to face with gang, Zhao Menghua''s blow is the biggest, he never knew Su Xiaoqiang liked himself before? The reason for pretending not to know is that besides liking Chen Wenwen, there is also the reason for wanting to hang in order to maintain the sense of vanity. But today, it was directly exposed, and the girl who wanted to hang now can''t see him. He would rather defend another Zhou Yi who explicitly rejected her. Doesn''t that mean that Zhou Yi is much better than him?


    Although Zhao Menghua knew it was true in his heart, it didn''t prevent him from getting angry about it!


    Especially after being beaten face to face!


    ¡­¡­


    "Where are the goods?" Zhou Yi has a serious face.


    "What?" Nono blinked her eyes and began to think about when she was off the line. She didn''t keep up with her thoughts, but she didn''t remember what it was.


    And what the hell is the tone of the gang boss''s trading!


    "Oh, it''s not an underground transaction," Zhou Yi said clearly. He took off his coat and put it on his elbow. To tell the truth, today''s couple dress is a coincidence. Zhou Yi doesn''t want to do such a thing. "So what''s the matter?"


    "About the road..." nono was about to say that the sound of footsteps in the back corridor interrupted her. They stopped to look in the direction of the sound and found that it was su Xiaoqiang, the "little daughter of heaven.".


    Su Xiaoqiang is known as the little daughter of heaven probably because of her prominent family background brought by the coal mine owner''s father, as well as her pride brought about by her famous brand as a child and all kinds of elite education. During her three years in high school, she was defeated by Chen Wenwen. Nevertheless, she is still the proud little daughter of heaven, But under the gaze of them, her pride dissipated with each step, probably because she also knew that she was not worth mentioning except for her father who was in the coal mining business... Not even necessarily, because she saw the Omega watch with silver inlaid diamond on nono''s hand. If she guessed right, the watch would be worth hundreds of thousands.


    "Zhou Yi... Is this your girlfriend?" Finally, Su Xiaoqiang came to the two people, obviously summoned up the courage to say the words, the more said the more discouraged.


    "No!" ¡Á two


    Zhou Yi and Nuo''s firm and decisive retorts make xiaotiannu stunned. She was ready to witness a beautiful love together and then cut off her love completely, because she knew that she could not match this seemingly easygoing but ordinary girl, especially when they were standing together in "lovers'' clothes".


    But now


    What''s going on?


    "Hello! Even if I refute, what do you refute? " Nono stares at Zhou Yi as if he has suffered some great humiliation.


    PS: how can I feel that I''m a bit malicious in stocks?

 Chapter 370

    [there are repetitions. It will be updated to the full version at about 12:30]


    [there are repetitions. It will be updated to the full version at about 12:30]


    [there are repetitions. It will be updated to the full version at about 12:30]


    So anxious retort let nono feel as if he looks so ugly!


    "I don''t retort?" Zhou Yi''s face doesn''t matter.


    "Not even that!" Nono rejected it decisively.


    "What do you want me to do?" Zhou Yi chose to lie flat and let Nuo play.


    "You... You go on, I''ll go first!" Su Xiaoqiang finally couldn''t help it. He started to run. In the process of running, he threw drops of crystal water. Obviously, it wasn''t sweat, because the hot summer air was being isolated from the thick glass.


    "Look at you, you make others cry!" Nono''s face was full of drama.


    "You can''t clean it," Zhou Yi shook his head speechless, but he didn''t catch up with Su Xiaoqiang to comfort him or explain something. He leaned against the window. "If you have anything, just say it."


    "No consolation?" Nuo Nuo joked, "maintain the sunshine on your surface, warm people''s facilities!"


    "First, I''m very sunny, not superficial. Second, I won''t do anything to give her hope, otherwise it''s not good for anyone," Zhou Yi shook his head. "Otherwise, what''s the difference between Chen Wenwen and me?"


    "You must have seen it through a long time ago?" Nono also leaned against the other side of the window, overlooking the distant scenery, "why don''t you tell him?"


    "Is it useful to be told something?" Zhou Yi said, "Lu Mingfei is a loser, at least on the surface, so whenever someone is willing to help him, he will be especially grateful and remembered, not to mention being a class flower. For his little transparency, it is worth remembering for a lifetime... To put it mildly, Chen Wenwen will immediately run up and bear no grudge, As long as there is a little hope, he will not give up, so the whole school knows that he has a crush on Chen Wenwen. He can deceive himself into thinking that he is doing very well. Chen Wenwen also knows that, but she doesn''t say, "guess why?"


    "Just hang it?" Nuo looked at the direction of the downstairs, leaving Su Xiaoqiang just went downstairs and appeared in the field of vision.


    "Almost. At the best, she knows that Lu Mingfei likes her, but Lu Mingfei doesn''t say anything, so she can''t refuse. At the worst, she has excellent tea skills and wants to be a good tool man. To be honest, I prefer the second one," said Su Xiaoqiang, who was sent downstairs by Zhou Yimu, It will be very, very troublesome. Lu Mingfei has been fond of her for nearly three years. I''ve only been here for a month or two. I''ll tell him that not only will he not wake up, but also he will misunderstand some other aspects. It''s better not to say that the gain is not worth the loss. "


    "You''ve never been in love, and you''re talking like a master of emotions. Aren''t you just talking on paper?" Nuo Nuo was more and more upset when she heard this. She revealed that she had read all the information about Zhou Yi from childhood to adulthood. If she hadn''t found some doubtful points, she would not have thought of writing about Zhou Yi face to face... And then she would have found a new life who had cured herself to death!


    There''s no difference between digging and jumping!


    "Maybe it''s because I haven''t met the one who was meant to be," Zhou Yi shrugged. "It doesn''t prevent me from imagining and presupposing this."


    "Isn''t that YY?" Nono was dismissive.


    "So what exactly are you going to say?" Zhou Yi chose to change the topic.


    "There are two large student organizations in Kassel college, one is the student union and the other is the lion heart society," said nono in a formal voice. "Now I formally invite you to join the student union, after you become a student of Kassel college!"


    "What do you get out of it?" Zhou Yi eyebrows pick, "what benefits can I get?"


    "Do you hear me?" Nono didn''t answer. He took out his mobile phone and handed it to Zhou Yi. There was a long dialed phone on it, "talk to him yourself!"


    "..." Zhou Yi took the phone and looked at it.


    Nono: ''"


    "Well... It''s very graphic," Zhou Yi grinned and put his mobile phone to his ear. "Hello?"


    "Hello, I''m Caesar, Caesar Gattuso, the current president of the student union."


    "I''m Zhou Yi," Zhou Yi said. "No accident, I should be a freshman this year."


    "You''re strong."


    "There is no denying it."


    "I invite you to join the student union," Caesar said slowly over the phone. "After I abdicate, you will be the new president of the student union."


    "You speak as if you are inheriting the throne." He make complaints about Tucao and Lu Ming''s two months. He also make complaints about Tucao and bad words. I have to say that when I say bad words, I really feel happy.


    "I don''t mean that," Caesar replied seriously, "but maybe I can do something about it if it''s the throne of a small country."


    "Hiss... Brother Caesar, do you know that there is an ability called cash ability?" Zhou Yi took a cool breath.


    "Super power? Are you talking about words? " Caesar was stunned.


    "No, no, I''m talking about money ability, money of money, the same kind as Bruce Wayne! The sentence you just said perfectly shows what is called RMB player! "


    "I usually spend dollars..." Caesar felt as if he couldn''t accept Zhou Yi''s words. He sighed that this was the horror of Yanling ¡¤ Tianyan. He even couldn''t understand the dialogue!


    "Well, let''s get down to business," Zhou Yi said solemnly. "I won''t join."


    "Can you tell me why?" Caesar frowned slightly. From Zhou Yi''s tone, he heard a decisive refusal. If Zhou Yi said "don''t think about it for the moment" or "need to see the actual situation to make a decision", he would add weight on the scale until Zhou Yi agreed, because Zhou Yi''s speech, spirit and heavenly performance had never appeared in Cassel college, and it was very useful, After all, humanoid supercomputing isn''t about blowing.


    But now Zhou Yi seems to have directly overturned the balance and completely rejected the choice of entering the student union.


    "If you insist on the reason, I will be very upset when someone who is not as strong as me becomes my boss, so I like to be my boss." Zhou Yi said calmly, "I think you should be able to understand."


    "I see. I''m looking forward to your coming." Said Caesar.


    "I''m also looking forward to what kind of scenery Cassel college is like." Zhou Yi smiles, "see you later."


    "See you later."


    When the phone was hung up, Zhou Yi handed the mobile phone back to Nuo Nuo, with a smile on his face that he wanted to hide but couldn''t hide. His tone was full of banter, "big chest brother?"


    "It''s immoral to peep into other people''s privacy!" Nono hurriedly changed the remarks.


    "Please, it''s you who show me. I don''t mean to peep!"


    "Did I show you the note when I put you on the phone?" Nono has a point.


    "Well, well, that''s my fault, isn''t it?" Zhou Yi chose to change the topic, "so what should I do if I enter school?"


    "Wait a few hours. Although there are basically no problems, Professor goodrian is responsible for the enrollment so far, and only he has the right to pass the students," nono said with a sigh of relief after modifying the remarks to Caesar, and then answered Zhou Yi''s question, "he should have been on the flight, and he should have arrived in the afternoon or evening, It should be tomorrow before we can go through the admission procedures for you. Don''t worry about the procedures in your high school. They will be handled completely. "


    "All right, now we are... Go back and have a look? It should be almost. According to the questions he asked, "Zhou Yi said," it''s 11:53. "


    Nono glanced at the phone: "don''t tell me you remember the time."


    "The error is basically within 0.3 seconds, and it can be corrected once a day." Zhou Yi started walking.


    "Before, I thought we were abnormal enough, but I didn''t expect there would be more abnormal ones."


    "I don''t know if you are scolding me or praising me. Forget it... By the way, how big is the chest muscle of that Caesar brother?"


    Nuo Nuo


    "No more than you..."


    "Go away!" Nono finally can''t help sweeping out.


    She''s had this idea since a long time ago!


    After entering school, it''s not easy to start, and according to Zhou Yi''s words, the blood lineage must be A-level. After training, nuono estimates that he can''t beat it, so it''s better to take advantage of the fact that the other party is just a high IQ rabbit!


    Zhou Yi subconsciously catches the swept leg and lifts it up. Although Nuo Nuo has activated the blood lineage and has the physical quality beyond ordinary people, he still has a sense of propriety and doesn''t make too much effort when lowering his foot. As a result, even if Zhou Yi has been using the physical quality of ordinary people, he can easily change the direction of Nuo Nuo''s swept leg, And then - give it a push.


    Zhou Yi swore that he was really subconscious. When he pushed it out, he would react and pull back!


    Nono''s eyes were wide open, and her body was about to lose its balance. When she fell back, she didn''t notice Zhou Yi''s strength. When she was excited, she used a series of almost instinctive moves. She kicked out her right leg, so she raised her hands to grasp Zhou Yi''s arm. At the same time, she pushed her left leg on the ground, and her body was light. Then her left leg hooked behind Zhou Yi.


    According to the process, her left leg will hook on Zhou Yi''s back and pull into the distance between them. Then, because of the upward and forward momentum of her body, her right leg will also be easy to exert force. Just need to find a good angle to directly cover Zhou Yi''s neck, and then her two legs can complete the perfect strangulation like a snake£¨ Refer to the passage shown by the black widow in Iron Man 2)


    But of course, such a thing is impossible, because Zhou Yi, who is aware of what nono wants to do, turns around and puts nono on the wall, and nono also responds.


    However, it caused a very embarrassing situation -- Nuo Nuo put his legs on Zhou Yi''s shoulder, holding Zhou Yi''s hand in both hands and being pushed against the wall by Zhou Yi.


    Then more embarrassing things happened - waiting for the door of the hall to open, so Lu Mingfei and Chen Wenwen, who were preparing to leave, saw the scene directly.


    But of course, such a thing is impossible, because Zhou Yi, who is aware of what nono wants to do, turns around and puts nono on the wall, and nono also responds.


    However, it caused a very embarrassing situation -- Nuo Nuo put his legs on Zhou Yi''s shoulder, holding Zhou Yi''s hand in both hands and being pushed against the wall by Zhou Yi.


    Then more embarrassing things happened - waiting for the door of the hall to open, so Lu Mingfei and Chen Wenwen, who were preparing to leave, saw the scene directly.


    But of course, such a thing is impossible, because Zhou Yi, who is aware of what nono wants to do, turns around and puts nono on the wall, and nono also responds.


    However, it caused a very embarrassing situation -- Nuo Nuo put his legs on Zhou Yi''s shoulder, holding Zhou Yi''s hand in both hands and being pushed against the wall by Zhou Yi.


    Then more embarrassing things happened - waiting for the door of the hall to open, so Lu Mingfei and Chen Wenwen, who were preparing to leave, saw the scene directly.


    But of course, such a thing is impossible, because Zhou Yi, who is aware of what nono wants to do, turns around and puts nono on the wall, and nono also responds.


    However, it caused a very embarrassing situation -- Nuo Nuo put his legs on Zhou Yi''s shoulder, holding Zhou Yi''s hand in both hands and being pushed against the wall by Zhou Yi.


    Then more embarrassing things happened - waiting for the door of the hall to open, so Lu Mingfei and Chen Wenwen, who were preparing to leave, saw the scene directly.


    But of course, such a thing is impossible, because Zhou Yi, who is aware of what nono wants to do, turns around and puts nono on the wall, and nono also responds.


    However, it caused a very embarrassing situation -- Nuo Nuo put his legs on Zhou Yi''s shoulder, holding Zhou Yi''s hand in both hands and being pushed against the wall by Zhou Yi.


    Then more embarrassing things happened - waiting for the door of the hall to open, so Lu Mingfei and Chen Wenwen, who were preparing to leave, saw the scene directly.


    But of course, such a thing is impossible, because Zhou Yi, who is aware of what nono wants to do, turns around and puts nono on the wall, and nono also responds.


    However, it caused a very embarrassing situation -- Nuo Nuo put his legs on Zhou Yi''s shoulder, holding Zhou Yi''s hand in both hands and being pushed against the wall by Zhou Yi.


    Then more embarrassing things happened - waiting for the door of the hall to open, so Lu Mingfei and Chen Wenwen, who were preparing to leave, saw the scene directly.


    But of course, such a thing is impossible, because Zhou Yi, who is aware of what nono wants to do, turns around and puts nono on the wall, and nono also responds.


    However, it caused a very embarrassing situation -- Nuo Nuo put his legs on Zhou Yi''s shoulder, holding Zhou Yi''s hand in both hands and being pushed against the wall by Zhou Yi.


    Then more embarrassing things happened - waiting for the door of the hall to open, so Lu Mingfei and Chen Wenwen, who were preparing to leave, saw the scene directly.


    But of course, such a thing is impossible, because Zhou Yi, who is aware of what nono wants to do, turns around and puts nono on the wall, and nono also responds.


    However, it caused a very embarrassing situation -- Nuo Nuo put his legs on Zhou Yi''s shoulder, holding Zhou Yi''s hand in both hands and being pushed against the wall by Zhou Yi.


    Then more embarrassing things happened - waiting for the door of the hall to open, so Lu Mingfei and Chen Wenwen, who were preparing to leave, saw the scene directly.


    [there are repetitions. It will be updated to the full version at about 12:30]

 Chapter 371

    "You''ll know when you''re in school." Nono cold channel.


    "Oh..." Lu Mingfei shrunk his head, even if he was a straight man, he also noticed that nono''s temper is not very good now, "then I''ll wait for the interview first."


    Zhou Yi was relieved. Although there were some small accidents, at least the goal was to achieve them. Chen Wenwen or something could not be a big threat. Anyway, it must be impossible to get together with Lu Mingfei. Otherwise, Zhou Yi would not have to do it. The "boss" who had been hiding behind would have done it directly, completely breaking Lu Mingfei''s desire to kill the dragon, What Zhou Yi should do is to cut off Lu Mingfei''s bad relationship with Nuo Nuo!


    Zhou Yi looks out of the window, and everything seems to be complete under the hot and fierce sun. But even the most fierce sun in the world can''t eliminate all the shadows. The shadow is as big as the sun is, and it''s Lu Mingfei who focuses on the most robust road torrent under the shadow.


    Headmaster angre, his boss, Lu Mingfei''s father''s organization, and so on, have been using Lu Mingfei, using various means and methods to arrange Lu Mingfei, and let him embark on the path they set. Now what Zhou Yi is doing is to change Lu Mingfei''s path from the source. How can such an action not let those behind the scenes take action?


    And at present, Zhou Yi only plans to show his wisdom, which is very difficult. Although IQ is also a kind of strength, the ability and resources of those behind the scenes can change the direction of the whole world! In this case, it is easy to be crushed by the strength of strategy!


    But... That''s interesting, isn''t it?


    As soon as he thought about it, Zhou Yi began to think about another thing.


    In order to help Lu Mingfei, but he paid a huge price, people almost collapsed ah!


    After that, we must let Lu Mingfei make up for it. Zhou Yi thinks that it''s good to use it as experimental material!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Lu Mingfei returns to Chen Wenwen in the waiting room, he sees Liu Miaomiao come out and say thank you to Ye Sheng. It can be seen that she wants to keep her face strong without showing disappointment, but it''s obvious that her ability to control her expression is not at home.


    "Su Xiaoqiang has already left, right... Zhao Menghua." Ye Sheng looks at the list.


    Zhao Menghua "rubbed" to stand up and walk towards Ye Sheng. He walked out of a momentum of blocking everything! It seems that he was beaten in the face in turn before, but it stimulated his state!


    As soon as Lu Mingfei sat down, she didn''t know why she shivered. Chen Wenwen asked in a low voice if she had caught a cold. Lu Mingfei immediately expressed his fear that he was as strong as a cow and would not have such a problem at all! It''s just that his reminder is not convincing at all.


    "Pay attention to your body." Chen Wenwen said in a low voice, "you just went out, there is no air conditioning in the corridor outside, there must be a temperature difference, it''s easy to catch a cold."


    "Hahaha, no problem," Lu Mingfei scratched the back of his head and felt happy. Seeing from heaven, Chen Wenwen was so concerned about herself! Then he thought of the exchange with Zhou Yi and nono just now. "By the way, I just went out to ask Zhou Yi. He said that the recruitment of Cassel college depends on personal quality and some special conditions. It must be academic performance. Don''t worry. You must be better than me and can be elected!"


    "Well..." Chen Wenwen nodded in a low voice. She looked very clever and weak. Lu Mingfei subconsciously felt that this kind of atmosphere was really good. Her favor in Chen Wenwen''s heart must be rising! When it''s full, say it!


    So the scene quieted down again. Just when Lu Mingfei was thinking about whether to find some other topics, such as the activities of literature society, Zhao Menghua also opened the door. It was estimated that the time was less than three minutes, and his face was at a loss.


    What''s the problem? It used to be called "do you believe in aliens?" He asked softly.


    Lu Mingfei is confused.


    Even if the Chinese interview, in the two examiners before fluent Chinese and Zhou Yi''s advance warning, he has long been prepared, but this interview is what ghost question!


    It shouldn''t be "please introduce yourself" or "why choose our school". Although I didn''t choose your school, did you send me an invitation directly?


    What the hell do you believe aliens are!


    I don''t think Chen Wenwen has just revealed the topic to her success, so I changed the interview topic temporarily, but do you want to change it so absurdly? Hello!


    Lu Mingfei stammered to believe, and then stammered to answer why he believed, and then in "do you believe in superpowers" and "do you think the basis of human survival is idealistic, spiritual and spiritual, or materialistic, material and physical?" These two problems completely collapse.


    What the hell is this question!


    When he was about to give up the interview, Ye Sheng hesitated for a while and asked a question, "this is my personal question. It''s not used as the scoring standard for the interview. Do you think you can answer it?"


    Lu Mingfei''s spirit was shocked, and he thought that it was coming. This is the real play. Sure enough, I said that the interview questions would not be so wonderful. Maybe all the previous questions were just to attack people''s mentality. The third question that clearly "does not act as the basis for judgment" is the real interview topic!


    Lu Mingfei thinks that he has seen through Ye Sheng''s tricks. He thinks that foreigners are foreigners. We are old hands in this matter!


    "Of course Lu Mingfei replied in a shocked voice.


    "It''s like this. I want to know..." Ye Sheng looked very serious and said, "the tea art is very good. What do you mean? What does straight man mean? "


    Lu Mingfei was both muddled again.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Ye Sheng sits at the conference table and arranges the recorded information together with Jiu deyaji.


    "Where''s nono?"


    He looked up and asked dudeyaji, "I saw it in the morning and it disappeared."


    "It''s supposed to be with the freshman. She said that she wanted to stare at him and write something out." He shook his head and then lowered his voice. "Well, what''s the matter with him?"


    "How do I know? But isn''t nono''s boyfriend Caesar, President of the student union? " Ye Sheng''s mind came up with the man who was like a proud lion, and then subconsciously made a comparison with the boy he saw in the afternoon, "can''t this be pried away?"


    "I''m not sure. Although Caesar''s conditions are good, he has a whole ballet man! Or the heirs of the big family. " Jiudeyaji''s face is brightly written with the word "eight trigrams".


    "Isn''t that better?" Ye Sheng looks confused.


    "Oh, you don''t understand. With such status, his marriage is not controlled by himself. It is estimated that everything has been arranged in the family. How can he get together?" Jiudeyaji said in a low voice, "if it''s me, I''ll choose this too. I''m handsome, intelligent and orphan. I don''t have to worry about the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future! It''s perfect to spend as much money as you want


    Ye Sheng''s face looks a little not good-looking, just when he conceives the sentence, the door of the conference room is pushed open, a sentence "how about the interview result" floats in before people come in, and then a person comes in with a suitcase in a hurry, "I bought the ticket of the red eye flight, and just landed here."


    The visitor is an old man with thick glasses on the bridge of his nose and fluffy gray hair. He doesn''t know whether he has been ironed intentionally or combed for a long time. His upper body is a slovenly suit and his lower body is a baggy pants. If Lu Mingfei is here, he might blurt out a sentence.


    "Professor goodrian, we interviewed 17 students..." Ye Sheng picked up the information.


    "Don''t waste your time. I''m just here to ask Lu Mingfei! I only care about the road... Oh yes, and the young man named Zhou Yi recommended by Nuo Nuo. Of course, Luming is the most important! " Professor goodrian''s face was tense. "That''s s s!"


    "Is it really''s'' Ye Sheng and Jiu deyaji look at each other, "to tell you the truth, we think that Zhou Yi is more like..."


    "Of course, that''s the rating given by the headmaster!" Professor goodrian''s words revealed a trace of no doubt, "it took me a lot of effort to get him! Just rely on this s grade to exchange for my tenured professor evaluation! "


    That''s why you insist so much! Ye Sheng and De Aki make complaints about the same time.


    "But there is a little problem..." Ye Sheng scratched his head.


    "What''s going on?" Professor goodrian covered his heart, "what''s wrong with Lu Mingfei?"


    "To be exact, both of them have a little problem. The boy named Zhou Yi is too evil. With our school logo, three questions and our facial expressions, we can infer the true face of our college, but Lu Mingfei..." Ye Sheng sighs and hands over two pieces of information and Q & A records, "The''s'' level you''ve been thinking about gives up after we ask questions."


    PS: men have to do what they say!


    [the author below says there are group numbers]


    [the author below says there are group numbers]


    [the author below says there are group numbers]

 Chapter 372

    "Hello?"


    "I''ll tell you one thing. Don''t be afraid!"


    "... I''m a policeman. I''m not afraid?"


    "You''re a ghost cop!"


    "That''s what you said!" Zhou Yi yawns in bed. It''s already three o''clock in the morning, but Lu Mingfei suddenly calls him. His tone is full of excitement. Zhou Yi guesses what''s going on, but he can''t say it clearly. He can only patiently cooperate with him to continue his performance.


    "Professor goodrian, the only number in the cell phone, called and said to me..."


    "Said you were hired?" Zhou Yi interrupted.


    "How do you know?" Lu Mingfei was stunned.


    "I have said that you and I will be selected, only two or two, and the others will run with me." Zhou Yi sat up and poured a glass of water to drink, "as a result, you still happily told me in the afternoon that you have never been to Chen Wenwen."


    "I''m not so happy!" Lu Mingfei lowered his voice, "what you said seems like gloating!"


    "The intention is not, but there is no essential difference in the nature of things," Zhou Yi said, "so it''s time for you to tangle?"


    "Tangled? What are you struggling with? "


    "Don''t you like Chen Wenwen? If you enter Kassel college and study in University, it''s inevitable to separate, so she is destined to find the person she likes and get together," Zhou Yi''s insipid tone seems to be a sharp sword poking at Lu Mingfei''s heart. "So it''s time for you to get tangled up and catch the pie that seems to fall from the sky? Or give up the pie and follow Chen Wenwen''s steps? "


    Lu Mingfei stood in the same place and didn''t know what to do. When he received the phone call and heard the content, he didn''t react for a moment. But now all this has been cleared up by Zhou Yi and put in front of him, even including the consequences of his choice.


    How to choose?


    "If you don''t know how to choose, I can give you an idea."


    Just when Lu Mingfei''s heart was in a mess, a voice came from Zhou Yi.


    "What''s the idea?" Lu Mingfei seems to grasp the straw.


    "First of all, I need to know what efforts you have made and what information you have obtained because you like Chen Wenwen. Let me test you. Where does Chen Wenwen live?"


    "What a wonderful question!"


    "Do you know what brand of underwear she likes to wear?"


    "You''re identifying the hooligans, aren''t you?"


    "Well, because I really don''t want to hear your answers to those questions. I doubt that when I ask you if you have a common hobby, you will answer me that you like to drink the same brand of mineral water." Zhou Yi said helplessly.


    "How do you know?" Lu Mingfei was shocked.


    "Stop! In a word, I know how hopeless you are when it comes to chasing girls, and you also know, "sighed Zhou Yi," but this time you need to make a choice anyway, that is to say it boldly! No matter what the result is, at least you have made a choice! If you agree, you can live happily with your Chen Wenwen, although I don''t think it''s possible! "


    "What if I refuse?" Lu Mingfei shrunk his head.


    "If you refuse, pack your bags and board the plane to Kassel college to start your cool new life!" With a big wave of his hand, Zhou Yi said that it was just a matter of sprinkling water!


    "Well, that''s too decisive, isn''t it?"


    "Life should be so decisive, my friend. You are on the critical path of life. How to choose is up to you!" Zhou yihaomai''s speech seems to be mobilizing a group of soldiers who are about to go to the battlefield, although at this moment only a weak man is listening to him.


    "Then what should I prepare?" Lu Mingfei felt that he was moved by Zhou Yi.


    "The important thing is not to prepare something, but to see who it is," Zhou Yi said. "If you can, even if you just invite her to eat roadside spicy hot, you can also succeed. If you can''t, even if you take her to Notre Dame Paris, kneel down and take out the world''s largest diamond, there is no hope! Well, maybe most of the girls will succeed, but you don''t have the conditions. Brother, a cheap suit with a bunch of roses is no different from ordinary speaking! The difference depends on who you are. "


    ¡­¡­


    When the phone hung up, Zhou Yi half lay in bed, not anxious to go to sleep, because after two seconds a message was sent.


    Nono: you know he can''t be with Chen Wenwen, do you


    "Some things can only be recognized after experiencing despair," Zhou Yi typed back. "You should also know that the possibility of Chen Wenwen agreeing to him is almost zero, but if you don''t refuse him one day, you will have hope. If you don''t express before, you probably won''t give Chen Wenwen the opportunity to refuse him... But to tell the truth, he''s really not very good at covering up."


    "It''s really rare that secret love can reach the whole school." Nono agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Mingfei has been struggling for a long time after he has made up his mind to express himself. He finally falls asleep. What he doesn''t know is that at this moment, in a family room on the same floor of the next building, a tall woman with amazing long legs and dark horsetail also leaves her head in front of the telescope - she has just been monitoring Lu Mingfei!


    Jump to the bed and stretch out the long thigh completely. The woman lies flat and breathes a sigh of relief. At this time, the phone beside her rings. She connects the phone, and there comes a lazy voice, which is accompanied by clicking and scraping from time to time. It sounds like the sound of something brittle breaking. "Call hemp clothes, call hemp clothes. What''s the situation of little white rabbit No.1?"


    "Little white rabbit No.1 is in good condition. I just fell asleep after calling with little white rabbit No.2. I didn''t see anything unusual." Jiude hemp clothes lying on the bed, wantonly stretching the concave convex body full of temptation, slender thighs will be the perfect face and body to pull up another level, it is the evil spirit of disaster!


    "What did little white rabbit two communicate with little white rabbit one?" There''s still a rattling sound. It sounds like a rodent.


    "The general meaning is to let rabbit No.1 summon up the courage to express her regret to the girl named Chen Wenwen." Jude''s voice became lazy. "Potato chip girl, please don''t tell me the boss asked me to come back in a hurry for this."


    "First, don''t call me potato chip girl. Second, use your brain, long legged girl. Isn''t that important enough?" Su Enxi continued to put potato chips in her mouth, "if rabbit No.1 doesn''t go to school, the boss will be very angry, even if it''s to let rabbit No.1 go to school and kill Chen Wenwen, he can do it!"


    "But in my opinion, little white rabbit No. 1 and Chen Wenwen may not have any," said Jiude, who was ridiculed for having no brain on her chest and thighs. "Don''t you need to worry about it at all?"


    "Yes, so what the boss cares about is not just this, but another thing. There is something wrong with the track of the girl named Chen Mo Tong, whose nickname is nono. She is in contact with little white rabbit No.2, but has nothing to do with little white rabbit No.1, Originally, according to the boss''s script, in the most desperate time of little white rabbit No. 1, it should be that girl who kicked the door open, and from then on they have a bad relationship. " Sunxi shakes the potato chip barrel and finds that there is no choice but to put it down.


    "So the boss''s hobby is to make all kinds of unattainable objects for Rabbit 1?"


    "Who knows, but it turns out that every time the boss''s arrangement is meaningful and can be used in the future." Su Enxi said.


    "What''s the goal of my mission this time?" Jude began to undress.


    "First, completely cut off the possibility of Ming Fei and Chen Wenwen, no matter what means." Su Enxi said calmly.


    "This is simple, even if Chen Wenwen promised to change into a uniform, go out and put a pose to solve the problem!" Jiude hemp clothing is very confident in herself, and she does have the capital to be confident.


    "Second, find out the identity of little white rabbit No.2, and try to make him unable to get together with the girl named nono. It''s better to think of another way for her to entangle with Lu Mingfei." Su Enxi is still calm.


    But Jiude''s Hemp clothes began to be uneasy. Half of her undressing stopped because she heard Su Enxi''s words, and sat up, "the real identity of little white rabbit No. 2?"


    "On the surface, all the information that can be found shows that there is nothing abnormal about little white rabbit 2. I think so, but the boss always thinks that little white rabbit 2 is not right," Su Enxi said. "Besides, the information of little white rabbit 2 has been transmitted to you now. What''s worth noting is that he has a very high IQ, So when dealing with him, you have to wear a headset to communicate with me all the time, otherwise I''m afraid you will sell us all unconsciously. "


    "You despise my wisdom!" Jiude hemp clothes decided to fight for their IQ, "my IQ is also very high, but it can''t compare with you, a pervert who happens to have a natural performance!"


    "Yes, so what you are about to face is a pervert who has the same spirit of speech and natural performance," Su Enxi picked up a bucket of potato chips and tried to speak again. Finally, she resisted. "It''s not a joke. He is likely to speculate a lot of things about the difference between a few words. I have used this technique to talk about unequal contracts for countless times, For people like us, word games are a one plus one problem, but few people can see it


    "Well, I know! But there''s one more thing, "Jude sighed." how can I separate him from that girl, and then give that girl back to Lu Mingfei? Even if I really push it, that loser has already determined that the girl has a special relationship with little white rabbit No. 2. Will he still be interested in that girl? "


    "It''s not impossible for this to happen according to the calculation." Su en Xi light way.


    "I''ll go. The rabbit number one is too cruel! How could this counsellor still have the awareness and courage to dig the bottom of a wall? " Jiude hemp clothes screamed.


    "I don''t have the courage to be aboveboard, but it''s possible to fall in love secretly." Su Enxi corrected.


    "Is it the secret love that the whole school knows?" Jiude asked in a low voice.


    "How do I know? I''ve never been in love!" Su Enxi has a little breakdown. Obviously, she is not so calm about the boss''s task this time. "I''m just a military strategist who knows how to calculate and understand economy. This kind of love affair should not be in my business scope!"


    "Then I''m not. I''m only responsible for fighting and killing!" Jiude Ma Yi felt that he didn''t want to carry the pot.


    "You can''t let the military strategist go to the front line to fight, right? Sanwu girl is still preparing to enter the school. She has no time to do such things. And do you expect her to fall in love with her barren figure and expressionless face?" Su Enxi asked.


    "I want to apply for more people!" Jiude cried helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, do your best, use your beauty to seduce rabbit 2, let him fall in love with you deeply, so that our team members can have another one!" Su Enxi encouraged.


    "You just want to be lazy. It''s IQ type talent, not fighting type. You can''t do things for me!" Jiude hemp clothes suddenly saw through Su Enxi''s plan.


    "Little problem! These are all small problems! " With a wave of her little hand, Su en Xi showed the momentum of attacking Fang Qiu. Although no one could see her, "the most important task is to let little white rabbit 1 go to Cassel college! I can''t do it. I can tie it up if I faint! The second important thing is to find out whether there is something hidden behind little white rabbit 2, and the other two will do their best. If it is really impossible to complete it, we will forget it, provided that we absolutely can''t expose it, and we can''t lose our wife and lose our soldiers! "


    Jude started to dress.


    "What''s the matter? What are you going to do?" Su Enxi asked alertly.


    "I''ll go. You have a monitor on me?" Jiude was stunned and then yelled.


    "It''s not like I haven''t seen you naked so nervous, and I didn''t install surveillance, just listen to the voice to judge!" Su Enxi explained.


    "Whoa, fart!" Jude jumped up and began to put on his shoes.


    "What are you going out to do?"


    "It''s the night, of course! Little white rabbit No.1 and No.2 just got through the phone, so I must be very sleepy. At this time, I feel in at night to see if I can find some information, "said Jude in a fierce manner." maybe he will destroy some things if he wants to leave later! "


    "Well, it''s reasonable," Sunxi thought for a while and finally agreed, "be careful, don''t be found out!"


    "Don''t worry, he''s not fighting. How could he find me?" Jiude is full of confidence.


    "In a word, you''d better be careful. If there is any identity behind this person, there may be something hidden. You''d better take weapons and take all preventive measures." Su Enxi said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll catch you with my hand!" Jiude hemp clothes threw down a sentence and closed the door to leave, "if you''re caught, you''ll be seduced to get away. Anyway, I don''t lose my face!"


    PS: sure enough, you have to be urged to write more

 Chapter 373

    Around four in the morning.


    In fact, this should be a time when a person is in rapid eye movement or light sleep, especially when Zhou Yigang and Lu Mingfei just fell asleep after a phone call.


    But it''s time for Jiude''s Hemp clothes. Su Enxi agrees. There''s no doubt that this is her confidence in Jiude''s Hemp clothes. Based on her Yanling ¡¤ Mingzhao, serial number 69, although it''s not a high-level fighting Yanling, it''s more suitable for a ninja to sneak, Not to mention that she is going to sneak into the home of a high school student who has not undergone systematic training.


    Even if this high school student''s information is forged, and Jiude linen clothes is found, they are sure to retreat completely, because Jiude linen clothes, as a fighter in the nanny group, its combat power can''t be underestimated. It''s really no good. The little white rabbit turns into a dragon unexpectedly, but they can still call the boss for off-site assistance at that time!


    A dense black fog floated in from the outside along the window like a shadow, and there was no sound in the whole process.


    Yanling ¡¤ Mingzhao can pull all objects within a radius of two meters into the shadow, which is easy to ignore from the outside, let alone in the late night. As long as there is no sound, it is basically a perfect stealth. As a ninja, it is very easy to do this kind of thing silently.


    The black fog floated everywhere, the drawers and other things were shrouded in the black fog, all kinds of objects or information were checked, and even Zhou Yi''s schoolbag was not let go. But in the end, Jiude hemp clothes got nothing, and there was nothing in this room that should not be here.


    "What do you find?" Su Enxi has been watching around through the camera, and asked Jiude linen clothes with a headset, "I don''t see any obvious abnormality. If I insist, I can only say that he seems to have obsessive-compulsive disorder, because everything is put in order."


    "..." Jiude shakes her head to show that she doesn''t find anything. She brings a headset for speaking, but Mingzhao can only change the visual effect and can''t isolate the sound. No matter how low she says, it may disturb Zhou Yi.


    "It''s better to withdraw first, and then we''ll see if he can expose anything." Su Enxi gives instructions.


    Jude nodded gently, ready to turn out of the open window again, but as she passed by the bed, she looked at the boy lying on his back.


    Cardiac arrest.


    Under the moonlight, the young man''s face is so beautiful and picturesque, but Jiude hemp clothes have no time to appreciate it, not because she has seen more, even with her knowledge, Zhou Yi''s face is also able to rank among the top figures. The reason why she has no time to appreciate it is that when she sees Zhou Yi''s face, she finds that Zhou Yi''s eyes are open.


    In his eyes was black and obsidian like a bottomless pool, in which Jiude hemp clothes seemed to see the dense black fog of his own light in the moonlight.


    Damn it, it''s been found out??!


    When Jiude was shocked, she felt the Ninja knife behind her. As long as Zhou Yi''s golden pupil lit up, she would start directly to scrap Zhou Yi!


    "Ha..." Zhou Yi sat up and said, "Damn, I can''t sleep after calling..."


    Under the tight gaze of Jiude''s linen clothes, Zhou Yi, who was sitting up, jumped out of bed, as if he had not noticed the wisp of black fog. He put on his slippers and went to the toilet. A moment later, there was a sound of opening the floodgate.


    "What are you waiting for, long legged girl! If he looks at you from the angle of his bed, what he sees is the dark curtain, so ordinary people can''t find it. Run away now! " Sunxi''s voice is ringing in the headset.


    Jiude immediately deftly turned the window and left.


    A moment later, after going to the toilet, Zhou Yi went back to bed, closed his eyes and fell asleep, but his mouth drew an imperceptible smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was still the Regent Hotel.


    "Hey, you don''t want to join us. Don''t delay me to join him!" Nono started yelling as soon as he met.


    "How can it be, he is my chosen member!" Zhou Yi resolutely refused.


    "Are you going to start an organization?" Nuo Nuo understood what Zhou Yi meant.


    "I prefer to call it a community. It sounds strange," Zhou Yi shook his head. "I''m not an extremely dangerous person."


    While they were chatting, Lu Mingfei, his uncle, aunt and cousin Lu Mingze had already connected with Professor goodrian not far away. The scene was very similar to that of a pyramid marketing organization trying to trick people into joining the organization. The only difference was that Professor goodrian and even Kassel college had real capital, The overall research topic of the college is a little different from that of other ordinary schools.


    "Excellent! Excellent Professor goodrian burst out a sentence from time to time, "we have a good eye on your comprehensive quality and great potential! You are very suitable for our school


    The subsequent $36000 annual scholarship benefits attracted Lu Mingfei and his uncle and aunt''s family to take a breath of cool air. Originally, pie fell from the sky, which was a surprise. Now it gives people the feeling that the golden mountain falls from the sky, and they are afraid of being killed.


    Zhou Yi stares at nono who is eating a cod roll.


    "What are you... Up to?" Nono could not help retreating ten centimeters with his chair.


    "Scholarships, scholarships!" Zhou Yi''s eyes were shining. "You know my hobby!"


    On one side of the wine, Yaji''s eyes suddenly become strange, this only a few days has developed to this kind of relationship?! Poor student president, she can''t help thinking of the man who is like a proud lion. I''m afraid he would never think that his girl was taken away by another man after three days out?


    "I prefer to call it a quirk." Nono treated him in his own way, but he replied honestly, "I''ll apply to Professor goodrian later. Your ability will definitely become one of the most useful. When are you going to do that procedure? After that, you can apply for a scholarship to Norma. "


    "I''m ready to buy programming books." Zhou Yi''s words show the progress of the project. When nono heard that, he almost didn''t spray out the COD roll in his mouth.


    "Professor goodrian asked you to come over." Ye Sheng came over and said.


    "Is it necessary to show the inside information of the school to strengthen Lu Mingfei''s confidence?" "I think the conditions that Professor goodrian offered should be easy for them," he said


    "I''m sure he''s interested, but he still has things to do." Zhou Yi shakes his head, gets up and goes to the other side, so Nono and jiudeyaji follow.


    Zhou Yi to the face of Uncle "why not agree" question, eyes necking Lu Mingfei side.


    "What can we do for you?" Professor goodrian looks a little nervous, as if he is not recruiting students, but asking for them.


    "It''s my first girlfriend. Oh, I''m in secret love." Nono cut in.


    "Ah... It''s hard for us to help with such things." Professor goodrian immediately said that he couldn''t help by concentrating on academic affairs, but now he wants to slap himself a few seconds ago to help with such affairs. If Luming doesn''t really catch up with that girl, won''t he go to school? Absolutely not allowed! Even if you kidnap yourself, you have to tie Lu Mingfei in the past! If you want to help, it''s almost the same to help completely cut off Mingfei''s love, so that he can devote himself to the great cause of dragon slaughtering in the future!


    Lu Mingfei almost didn''t jump up. He twisted his head and looked at Zhou Yi. He almost didn''t blurt out. Did you reveal my secret?


    "Uncle and aunt, Professor goodrian, I think I need to talk to him in private." Zhou Yi did not pay attention to him, but looked at Lu Mingfei''s uncle, aunt and professor.


    "Ai Ai, OK, are you his deskmate, the first Zhou Yi in the whole grade?" Aunt Zhou Yi is always very polite and generous in front of the top class.


    "Not only that, Mr. Zhou Yi is also one of the students selected by us. He has been admitted by us with excellent results. At the same time, he has been pre selected as a student by another professor of our college, Professor Feng Schneider!" Professor goodrian quickly added.


    "Oh ~" uncle and aunt look at Zhou Yi''s eyes become more harmonious, "I will ask you to take care of our family more in the future..."


    "OK, OK, that''s for sure," Zhou Yi nodded repeatedly, "but I''d better persuade Lu Mingfei first... You talk first, you talk first."


    Then he took Lu Mingfei to a quiet corner.


    "I feel a little bit unreal." Without waiting for Zhou Yi to speak, Lu Mingfei spoke first.


    "Think the scholarship is too much?" Zhou Yi asked with a smile.


    "Yes..." Lu Mingfei was just about to say something. As a result, "the sound of footsteps came to one side. It was professor goodrian. He was holding a letter wrapped in brown paper in his hand and yelled in a loud voice." I was just too excited to say that Lu Mingfei''s parents were honorary alumni of our school. They had donated money to our school, Under the same conditions, we will certainly give you some preferential treatment! "


    Lu Mingfei''s heart suddenly empty for a while, probably long lost parents word some touching.


    "It seems that I don''t need to explain," Zhou Yi shrugged. "Then follow the original plan, and make a decision after you make a confession, right?"


    "What? "Confession?" Professor goodrian''s eyes widened. What if the girl really agreed to see that Lu Ming was not so good? That''s s s grade. You can''t give up entering the college because of this kind of love!


    "We must respect the individual wishes of the students, Professor goodrian. Why don''t we leave some space for Lu Mingfei to have a rest. It happens that I have something to ask you." Zhou Yi subtly changed the topic.


    "Oh, yes, of course!" Professor goodrian wanted to say something else, but norno, who was walking by, finally responded with a look in his eyes. Then several people went to another place, leaving lumingfei here.


    Lu Mingfei''s hand trembled and began to open the thick brown letter. He had not received any news from his parents for a long time. Every time his mother wrote to him, she either told him to take care of his body or told him to study hard. Sometimes Lu Mingfei felt that the letters were perfunctory. In fact, his parents didn''t care about him at all, It was not until the letters were broken that he found that even the perfunctory letters he cared about.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your pedigree rating has not yet been determined, because we really have not found the information about your parents, but people who have Yanling ¡¤ Tianyan will generally get a higher rating. According to my speculation, you should be given A-level predetermined rating. As for the real need, you can only come out after you arrive at the school for 3E examination."


    Knowing that Zhou Yi had figured out the true face of his college, Professor goodrian didn''t have to hide some information.


    "How many A-level scholarships are there?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "It''s high, of course. It''s 12000 dollars a year!" Professor goodrian said.


    "Only one third of Lu Mingfei!" Zhou Yi suddenly became serious, "what''s the grade above a?"


    "S-level, if he is really S-level, then he will be the only S-level among the existing students, in addition to the principal and vice principal." Nono explained.


    "3E test... Extraction evaluation exam... Pedigree rating test..." Zhou yiruo thought, "since the current rating is in advance, does it mean that you can add points if you do well? For example, from A-level to S-level or something? "


    "In theory, there is such a possibility." Nono nodded, and the silver clover eardrop in his ear kept jumping.


    "It''s unprecedented, but it''s not totally impossible. There will be no future!" Professor goodrian praised, "it''s good to have this ambition. It seems that you are also willing to work hard for progress! Otherwise, come to my door, too


    "But didn''t you say I had been pre selected by Professor von Schneider?" Zhou Yi asked in surprise.


    "Ah, I forgot..." Professor goodrian was worried for a moment. In order to fight for the quota of Lu Mingfei, he had already paid an unknown price, and Zhou Yi''s Yanling ¡¤ Tianyan was too suitable for some aspects, so Schneider''s attitude was basically "this man belongs to Laozi, don''t rob me or rush!" As a professor of literature, goodrian can''t compare with Schneider, who is in charge of the executive department of Kassel college!


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Nono opened his mouth suddenly.


    "I''ll go too." Zhou Yi seconded.


    "You''re going to the same place?" Asked Professor goodrian subconsciously.


    "Of course not!" Zhou Yi and Nuo refuted at the same time.


    PS: I''ve coded two chapters. What if I want to save one

 Chapter 374

    "Excuse me, is it my eye problem? Is that the women''s room on the left?"


    Nono felt his chin and thought.


    "I don''t mind if you go to the right, but I have to go to the left to find out the guy who just ran in." Zhou Yi sighed.


    The reason why coincidence is called coincidence is that it seems impossible, but it just happened. Just as two people just walked to the toilet, they saw a familiar figure and ran into the women''s toilet.


    "Come on." Nuo Nuo quietly took out her mobile phone and planned to take photos. When Zhou Yi became famous, she sold it to finger and made a lot of money by adopting the sales share system. She had already thought about the title, which was called "shocked, Zhou Yi had this habit in those years"!


    Zhou Yibai waved his hand and didn''t care about Nuo''s behavior. He was about to enter the women''s toilet. Nuo took a picture and followed him.


    "It''s the same toilet now." Zhou Yi joked.


    "The nature is different. I can''t let you in alone. What if you are misunderstood and scolded?" Nuo Nuo is awe inspiring. If it wasn''t for Zhou Yi''s attention to her photos, maybe she would have believed it.


    Inside, Lu Mingfei squatted on the ground and wept. Then he saw that he had two pairs of running shoes in front of him, one pair of pink and one pair of white. Then he looked up and saw that they were all jeans, and then he saw a pair of handsome men and women who knew each other.


    "I know the truth, so why do you come to the women''s room to cry?" Zhou Yi said, "or is it that when people are sad, their courage will grow?"


    Can''t care to cry, embarrassed atmosphere let Lu Mingfei tears also can''t flow out, quickly ran out.


    No need to remind nuono, Zhou Yi also strolled out. It''s worth mentioning that he met jiudeyaji on the road. He just nodded and smiled calmly, which made jiudeyaji look confused. He also went back to the door to look at the sign.


    Finally, the matter was settled in the original way. Under Zhou Yi''s persuasion, the anxious professor goodrian agreed to postpone the matter for two days and let Lu Mingfei consider it for himself. In fact, it only took one day, because what Zhou Yi and Lu Mingfei discussed was to let him express himself in the next day, so that they didn''t even need to wait for the Literary Society meeting the day after tomorrow, At that time, Zhou Yi doesn''t have to act as a wave of villains to come out and pretend to beat Lu Mingfei in the face to leave. Anyway, he won''t let nuono kick the door, so there''s no need for bad luck. Besides, Lu Mingfei''s nature is really not suitable for love. Zhou Yi thinks it''s very difficult to change a person who has died four times and has not been able to grow up completely.


    However, this is just a plan. The plan means that it may change, especially when Jiude and Mayi all came to Zhou Yi''s house yesterday to search. Since the nanny group is in place, it means that the boss is in place. The next step is to see how they plan to move. Zhou Yi is in the mode of being a soldier to block water and land, Just wait for them to do it and see how to solve it.


    Without his own strength, Zhou Yi thinks it is a very challenging thing to rely on his IQ!


    Of course, if the other party is unreasonable, Zhou Yi can only be unreasonable. He hopes things don''t get to that point. Those who play tricks don''t necessarily have no positive strength, or they may have no fun rolling over the past, so he wants to make things interesting.


    Late at night.


    Zhou Yi, who is planning to go to bed according to "normal work and rest", receives a message from nono.


    "Professor, Ye Sheng and Jiu deyaji are running away!"


    "What¡¾ Zhou Yi typed back.


    "There is a new student in Russia who is equally outstanding in blood. Professor goodrian needs to fly there immediately, while Yesheng and jiudeyaji need to join a Kuimen project, so they have to leave early¡¾ Sigh] "


    "Kuimen? At the entrance to the west end of the Three Gorges, what is the college going to do there? " Zhou Yi asked.


    "Ah, this is secret! Now you don''t have the right to know! " Nono just reflected that what he was facing seemed to be a humanoid supercomputer. A little bit of information could be inferred by him to infinite information, and then slowly screened out the truth!


    "Well, I probably know what''s going on. Let''s talk about it when we meet," Zhou Yi typed, "so are you alone in charge of enrollment now?"


    "Yes, so I can go through the admission procedures for you directly!" Nuo Nuo has never been so grateful for Zhou Yi''s efforts to change the topic, "do you want to enroll now?"


    "Let''s wait for Lu Mingfei. He''s almost done." Zhou Yi looks at the pile of "tomorrow''s literary society gathering, I''m going to express myself tomorrow!" that Lu Mingfei sent to him¡° Chen Wenwen said that she would go to the cinema with me to buy tickets alone. Is that interesting to me? "I''m going to get a bunch of roses!" And so on. "You should have seen his chat."


    "Don''t think so bad of me. Am I the kind of person who likes to monitor other people''s chat records?" Nono made a feeble excuse.


    "Work in just ways," make complaints about Zhou Yi Tucao. "No accident should be at night."


    "Can''t he go to work with Chen Wenwen tomorrow morning?" Nono raised an objection.


    "Some people will go crazy occasionally, especially those who are the least crazy and usually look like counsellors. They are the most terrible people to go crazy," Zhou Yi said with emotion. "Lu Mingfei is such a person. After three years of secret love, Bi Qigong fought in the first battle. To express this kind of thing to Chen Wenwen is no less than gambling his life! So how can he be willing to be insipid at this moment? He would only speak his heart out in front of the crowd, shaking his legs and holding a red rose that was so sweet


    "I don''t think it''s possible for him to say that." Nono imagines such a situation. He can''t help shaking his head. It''s hard to accept such a confession, unless the person has to be excellent?


    "There is no possibility at all. Chen Wenwen doesn''t like Lu Mingfei, and she doesn''t agree just because Lu Mingfei has the courage. Even if she doesn''t care about tea art, she invited Lu Mingfei to join the literature club just to pity this little loser, but she didn''t realize her identity, And how such a person would feel to that little noticed and humble little man everywhere. "


    "That''s why I''m stuck?"


    "Wanzi still has self-knowledge, and because he''s very weak, he doesn''t dare to express himself. He''s just like this all the time. If he didn''t have you, I think he would keep it in his heart all his life until the end of time." Zhou Yi replied.


    "And you?" Asked nono.


    "Me?"


    "If he''s really that bad, what''s the reason you''re so close to him?"


    "Didn''t I say that?" Zhou Yi is very calm, "there is something deep hidden under his withered face. Once it breaks out, it will be a very interesting power."


    "The tone of your speech makes me feel like a villain in a movie, ready to use the ordinary but potential man to achieve all kinds of goals!"


    "No, there is a difference."


    There pause for a while, sent a message, sitting cross legged on the bed, nono can''t help but be stunned to see the message - "I help him, partly because he is not happy to see, and partly because, in some ways, we are very similar."


    "In what way?" Nono subconsciously knocks out the word and wants to send it, but her slender white fingers stop on the "enter" button, as if the scene appears again, the road of the starry sky, the crown of power, and Zhou Yi, who walks along that road.


    "You can continue to sell miserably. I''ll see if I believe you or not! Your face value and IQ are similar to Lu Mingfei? Are they all men? " Nono will delete all the words in the input box and put on a lot of bad words


    "Thank you for your praise. As for men, this must be one of the things in common..." Zhou Yi replied, "go to see their progress tomorrow?"


    "There can be!" Nono agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s premature, it''s premature!"


    Su Enxi''s voice startled Jiude linen who was dressing his face.


    "What''s the matter?" The drunkard roared in sackcloth.


    "Little white rabbit No.2 and that nono are making great progress. They''re going on a date!" Su Enxi''s voice is so rich that she seems to see her sad expression in the air.


    "How can it be? Is that student union president so suck? Jiude hemp clothes burst a rude sentence, "can''t there be any congenital disease? It''s so easy to be pried off! "


    "So during the day, do you find anything, long legged girl? If you don''t find a breakthrough, the task will fail," Su Enxi said crazily, "now the only good news is that Lu Mingfei can''t get together with Chen Wenwen!"


    "You didn''t see it when I came into his house!" Wine and sackcloth feel that this mask is white applied, "clean and neat as gay!" What''s more, haven''t you investigated some of his previous behavior habits and found some suspicious places? "


    "No, it''s as clean as a piece of white paper. I''ve never seen such mediocre information before. All the previous information and all the cameras are all proving that this is a normal person who can''t be normal any more! Everything began to change when he was a sophomore in high school. He suddenly became a genius, but I didn''t find any major events or special characters that could make him wake up. Can''t he wake up without any reason? " Su Enxi''s voice sounds a little boring, which is almost incredible. She can manipulate tens of billions of assets to complete various investments without any effort and earn huge profits, but now she is completely in trouble in the face of a person''s simple information.


    "Is it possible to wake up so early that it can behave like this?" Jiude hemp clothing made comments.


    "I would rather believe that he was really mediocre before, but this should not be possible. His information is so clean that it makes me feel strange. It''s like an invisible hand has wiped out all this, some kind of power to control the world." Su Enxi whispered, "forget to tell you, it was the first time I saw the boss before, and I also had an uncertain expression."


    "I don''t think so." Jiude hemp clothes affirmed.


    "Why, what clues did you find?" Su Enxi''s spirit was shocked.


    "Does a woman''s sixth sense count?" When she said this, she couldn''t help thinking of the scene she saw last night. The man opened his eyes, calm to the point that he didn''t seem to have any expression, but it gave people an invisible pressure... As if facing the most terrible thing in the world.


    "Go away, I still have a seventh sense!" Su Enxi is furious.


    "No matter!" The wine was removed and the mask began to change.


    "What are you going to do?" Su Enxi was shocked.


    "Since we can''t find it, we''d better attack directly! Do you really want to have a try? " Jiude linen clothes with long hair, slim figure in the tight leather clothing package highlights incisively and vividly, in other words, is full of color.


    "Are you going to give your life to get information?" Su en Xi suddenly realized, tears in her eyes, "I''m optimistic about your long legged girl, the organization will never forget your sacrifice! The organization will remember your contribution


    "Go away, it seems that my mother is going to die!" Jiude said angrily, "who said I''m going to die! Can''t I extort a confession directly by torture? "


    "Isn''t that good?" Su Enxi thought for a moment, "in case we are exposed..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll pretend to be a thief and steal things first." Jiude hemp clothes had thought about it for a long time, "and then he found that he was good-looking, so he planned to rob things and take a part-time job as a flower picker. In this way, when he tried his best to resist, he would show something that he would not normally show!"


    "It''s a good idea..." Su Enxi thought about it for a while, and said weakly, "but you should be honest with me, Ma Yi. Are you ready to eat tender grass?"


    "Go away! I''m still young! " The murderous spirit of Jiude''s Hemp clothes was almost transmitted to Su Enxi through the headset.


    "In case, I mean in case," Su Enxi said, "you have to have enough confidence in your appearance and figure, don''t you? What if he falls in love at a glance and is willing to be picked by you instead of fighting to death? "


    "Oh, that''s right." Jiude hemp clothes fell into a deep thought, "or... I''ll fight back and threaten to call the police to catch him?"


    "You know this kind of behavior is called Fairy Dance, right?" Su Enxi held his forehead and sighed, "it''s better to discuss a feasible way..."


    "That''s a good idea."


    A man''s voice suddenly appeared on the channel.


    "Boss?" ¡Á two


    Jiude, Ma Yi and Su Enxi cried out at the same time.


    "Go ahead, hemp clothes, try it according to your idea." the boss of the suit was gentle and elegant, but then he jumped up and patted dude on the shoulder. "But be careful, don''t lose your wife and break your arms. At least you should have a good relationship with that man! Don''t beat the dog with steamed buns. There''s no way back! "


    PS: code word code word!

 Chapter 375

    "Boss, do you know anything?" Jiude always felt that this was wrong, as if... The boss wanted to send her out as a meat bun to beat the dog?


    What kind of person deserves the boss''s attention? Before, her conversation with Su Enxi was just a joke and routine ridicule. Each time, she finally solved the problem with her strength, but this time it seemed different. I don''t know why she heard a trace of dignity from the boss''s tone.


    "Maybe you know, maybe you don''t," said the boss. "Have you heard of Zeus?"


    "Greek mythology is not very good with our style, boss. We should be the Nordic mythology," Su Enxi Tucao searched for memory bank. "There are too many stories, but it is certain that this guy has a very special hobby. He always likes to disguise himself as a strange character to make complaints about girls. And a woman can love."


    "But the premise of all this is that he is the Supreme God King and has incomparable divine power," sighed the boss, "When he is interested in playing, he looks like a bull harmless to humans and animals, but he won''t always be. When the time comes, or when he can''t bear it, the bull will turn into the Supreme God King, hold thunder, throw endless light on the world and smash everything that is not as good as his will."


    "Sounds pretty cool." comments on Jiude''s linen clothes.


    "Boss, do you mean that Zhou Yi is such a person... Or God?" Su Enxi, who is responsible for IQ, quickly responded, "but we are the dragon family in the Nordic God system! Suddenly a Greek Mythology System pops up. In the novel, it is a complex and confusing power system, which will easily collapse!"


    "I don''t know how he exists, or maybe he''s just an ordinary person. To be honest, he''s the only person I can''t see through for so many years," the boss shrugged, jumped up again and patted Jiude''s sackcloth on the shoulder, "Rush! Go and find out his true face, but remember that we can''t lose money. Power has been given to you! If we lose money, we''d rather run than let him succeed!"


    "But if that''s true, shouldn''t we try to make friends?" Su Enxi whispered.


    "Madmen never need to please anyone! If they can''t achieve their goals, they will perish in the struggle!" a ferocious trace rarely appears on the exquisite face of the boss. "Those who have power and power squander wantonly, and what we have to do is never to cater to them, but to wave a butcher''s knife to seize their power!"


    ¡­¡­


    "So what I''m going to cut this time is not necessarily a dragon, but a God?" Jiude hemp clothes felt that his world outlook seemed to be a little broken.


    "It''s not cutting, it''s to see if you have a chance to find out your true face. If you don''t have a chance, just run away!" Su Enxi corrected. "Of course, if you want to devote yourself, it''s not impossible. Remember to get some benefits for me, such as the God of Olympus."


    "Although I don''t know much about Greek mythology, I also know that the mountain god is something in the Chinese god system!" Jiude''s sackcloth angrily denounced.


    "Oh, it''s almost the same. When you get a location for Hera, remember to blow the pillow breeze for me. I want a potato chip mountain! And a wine mountain!" Su Enxi said, and her saliva will flow down.


    "I''ll give you a braised meat mountain!" Jiude Ma Yi threatened fiercely, "it makes you crazy fat! There are countless layers of belly!"


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    "Well, seriously, just remember one sentence."


    After the routine kandashan link passed, when Jiude hemp clothes were about to reach the destination, Su Enxi finally got serious, "be careful, can you detect it? In addition, there is still a chance later, and coming back is victory!"


    "HMM." Jiude took a deep breath, Yanling Mingzhao started, jumped up easily along the air conditioner or wall, and entered Zhou Yi''s room along the old road.


    After the light landing, Jiude hemp clothes looked in the direction of the bed and saw only a man lying on his back in four flat and eight, and a small fan blowing hard next to him, but obviously this could not completely alleviate the hot summer.


    "What am I going to do next?" wine de Ma Yi whispered. In view of the purpose of coming this time, it has nothing to do with the little fan.


    "How about cutting him directly?" Su Enxi thought, "if he has any hidden identity, he will be exposed!"


    "Yes, then turn around and kill me." Jiude said coldly.


    "Ha ha..." Su Enxi smiled awkwardly.


    "But what you said is reasonable..." Jiude pulled out the long knife after his birth. The sharp blade reflected the cold sharp awn under the moonlight, and then waved the knife down suddenly!


    Time seemed to stand still. The cold blade stopped at Zhou Yi''s throat and didn''t move at all, because only the slightest difference, the blade would hit Zhou Yi''s Adam''s apple and easily scratch blood.


    "Do you think he sleeps to death or is lazy to move?" wine de Ma Yi asked after holding a knife for a long time.


    "It''s possible."


    "Stop talking nonsense, okay? It seems that there is only one way now," Jiude Ma Yi slightly lifted the long knife, then turned the knife body and patted Zhou Yi''s face with the knife side, "Hey, hey, wake up!"


    "Lying in the trough!" Su Enxi could only scream, hold her breath, stare at the screen and wait for the progress of things.


    Zhou Yi opened her eyes and looked straight at the woman with a long knife in front of her. The bright moonlight came straight in from the window, reflecting the woman''s attractive hot figure and invincible long legs.


    "Nvxia, are you here to rob money or sex?" he said calmly.


    "...." Jiude hemp clothes didn''t reply. She actually inserted the long knife behind her and put it into the scabbard accurately. Then she went to bed and leaned down with her hands on both sides of Zhou Yi''s head until she could breathe and smell. Her eyes were opposite. Her beautiful snake like body seemed to have almost wrapped Zhou Yi, but she didn''t touch it at all. Then her red lips lit up, In her charming voice, there was a trace of Queen''s low elegance. "This time, I robbed money, color and people."


    "The sleeping trough is bursting, bursting!" Su Enxi''s excited voice came from his ear.


    Jiude Ma Yi was silent, but secretly scolded in his heart: "Damn, can you stop interrupting when I enter the state!"


    "Can I move?" Zhou Yi asked politely.


    "Move where?"


    Full of suggestive content, provocative tone, hook people''s eyes, coupled with the body position of this distance, it can definitely make all normal men in the world react normally.


    "The genetic information recorded on a double helix DNA molecule affects the different forms of special energy."


    "... what... What?" wine De''s eyes in Ma Yi couldn''t help becoming stunned.


    Why do you know what it means when you understand every word?


    And why do you say such things at such times! The style doesn''t match at all. Hey!


    "It''s spirit, spirit! Long legged girl, be careful!" Su Enxi''s voice burst in her ear.


    Jiude Ma Yi was surprised and wanted to jump up and draw a knife, but suddenly she found that the man''s deep tan black eyes were already blooming with golden brilliance!


    Jiude Ma Yi''s body was subconsciously frozen. Somehow she felt a kind of spiritual pressure. The Dragon she had cut over the years did not know the geometry. Even the noble sub generation had not been there, but she never had this feeling that she seemed to be facing an incomparably ancient and powerful existence, The dragon blood in his body can only surrender under that brilliance, shivering and unable to resist!


    Damn it, are you facing an early generation? Jiude hemp clothes scolded in his heart.


    In a moment of stupidity, she found that the situation was completely reversed. This situation refers not only to ideology, but also to the reality - before, the gentle little white rabbit No. 2 seemed to suddenly tear off the White Velvet rabbit skin, stretch out the dragon''s body and overwhelm her on the bed!


    Jiude hemp clothes was forced to make a dull hum because of the strong impact. Zhou Yi''s body seemed to be made of steel, which pressed her under her and couldn''t move.


    "Use the spirit of the boss''s words!" Su Enxi shouted anxiously.


    "Can''t use it!" Jiude hemp clothes thought. She looked at Zhou Yi''s eyes. I don''t know why she felt that at this time, it seemed as if the eyes made of pure gold were so frightening that Jiude hemp clothes even forgot how to use it, or she couldn''t use words and spirits!


    "It''s reckless to explore before you know the strength of the other party." Zhou Yi said softly, stroking Jiude''s beautiful face with his right hand, crossed his red lips and bridge of his nose, came to his ear, took off his headset and put it on his ear, "Hello, how do you call it?"


    When the pressure dissipated, Jiude hemp clothes found that she could use the spirit again, but she didn''t intend to use it, because she didn''t feel the killing intention or anything else on Zhou Yi. Even the golden light in Zhou Yi''s eyes had slowly dispersed and returned to the deep darkness before.


    "There seems to be some talk." Jiude hemp clothes thought, so he didn''t resist quietly. As for Zhou Yi''s pressure on her... Compared with Zhou Yi''s appearance and figure, it might be better for an older single young woman to stand who is cheap?!


    "Three Musketeers," Su Enxi replied solemnly.


    "Oh... What are you going to protect?" Zhou Yi frowned.


    Su Enxi almost didn''t catch her breath. Can you think of it?


    She really wanted to explain that she was just talking casually, but she swallowed it again, because she realized that such explanation was no different from concealment.


    Her eyes lit up like a steam lamp, which is the proof of lighting up the golden pupil, which means that she has even begun to use her own soul ¡¤ Tianyan. This kind of thing never happened when she manipulated tens of billions of assets to gallop the business world! But now she uses this spirit only to talk to the man without divulging any information.


    "Forget it, this kind of dialogue is boring. Let''s open it up. Why are you looking for me?" Zhou Yi said.


    Su Enxi''s brain runs at a high speed. What should I say?


    "Rob money, rob sex and rob people." wine De''s Hemp clothes suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Do you think I will believe it?" Zhou Yi smiled.


    "Do you believe it or not? I don''t know. Your body believes it." Jiude said.


    Zhou Yi was very calm: "instinctive reaction, which shows that you are very beautiful and have a good figure."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone playing hooligans so justifiable!" Jiude''s linen clothes laughed angrily.


    "According to the law, you belong to house robbery or illegal occupation of private space. I have the right to fight back." Zhou Yi is not embarrassed at all. I''m kidding. Zhou Yi has seen the world! Even the best of Jiude linen clothes, which Zhou Yi has seen, is just... Cough, it can still be ranked on the top!


    "This is also called appropriate?" wine de Ma Yi expressed great doubt.


    "I didn''t make any substantive move!" Zhou Yili said angrily. "Besides, you want to rob me. Isn''t that what you want?"


    "..." Jiude was speechless, and she felt that Zhou Yi was right!


    "Can you stop flirting? We are negotiating. Hello!" Su Enxi, who is in the process of soul analysis, is very angry. As a member of the wet nurse group, she can only take a bubble bath and eat potato chips in the bathtub of the luxurious presidential room of the five-star hotel, but the sackcloth can be flirted under the pressure of the handsome brother!


    "Your goal." Zhou Yi said solemnly, "don''t try to deceive me. Of course, if you are confident enough, you can''t try."


    "Explore your true identity." Su Enxi said calmly with her eyes fixed on the screen.


    "My true identity?" Zhou Yi raised her eyebrows. "Why don''t I know what my true identity is?"


    "We won''t make any progress in another hour."


    "I have hostages in my hand."


    "It''s just a toy for sale." Su Enxi played down it as if he were talking about a piece of garbage.


    "Lying in the trough, your uncle!" Jiude was furious.


    "Don''t hurry to sing the double reed. I''m not so easy to deceive. Don''t forget what you said before. The Three Musketeers," Zhou Yi pressed Jiude''s sackcloth, "now I have an advantage."


    "If I really do it, you can''t stop me." the golden pupil of Jiude hemp clothes was ignited. The charming beauty snake suddenly showed a female martial god''s temperament, which can''t be infringed.


    "That''s even a tie," Zhou Yi frowned slightly, as if after weighing for a while, he let go of Jiude''s linen clothes, got up, came to one side, poured two glasses of water and handed a cup to Jiude''s linen clothes, "you say your purpose, I say my purpose."


    "... we only want to protect one person." Su Enxi spoke in silence for a while.


    "Who?"


    "Chen Mo Tong is the one who has been very close to you these two days."


    "Poof!" Jiude''s Hemp clothes spit out, "what are you talking about?!"


    "It sounds like the truth..." Zhou Yi drank and pretended to think for a while. "I''ll take it seriously. The good news is that our goals don''t interfere with each other. My goal is Lu Mingfei."


    "That waste wood?" Su Enxi tightened her heart and appropriately expressed her "doubt".


    "I was hired to take good care of him," Zhou Yi nodded. "In that case, we should have no conflict."


    Naturally, there are conflicts. Of course, Zhou Yi knows that Lu Mingfei is what the nanny trio wants to protect, but he just doesn''t say it and just plays. Although he can''t see it, Zhou Yi can feel the pain in their hearts at this time. Generally, it''s the psychological state that others feel bad and I''m happy. Zhou Yi is very happy now!


    PS: the subscription has dropped a lot. I don''t know whether it''s bad writing or more people watching piracy. Hey, if it''s bad writing, I''ll change the world quickly and end it. If you watch more piracy, you can only guard against theft

 Chapter 376

    "Who is your employer?"


    "Who are you instructed by?" Zhou Yi asked.


    The situation suddenly froze. Naturally, Su Enxi and Jiude can''t really give the boss out, and Zhou Yi can''t say a non-existent employer. He needs to choose one from angre, Lulin City, Giovanni and even Henkel.


    "Why don''t we take a step back," Zhou Yi said to break the deadlock. "Anyway, your goal is Chen Mo Tong, and my goal is Lu Mingfei. We can completely not interfere with each other."


    "What you said is reasonable." Su Enxi pretended to agree, "but you are too close to Chen Mo Tong."


    "The scope of your protection also includes this?" Zhou Yi''s eyes looked strange. "Are you hired by the Gattuso family?"


    "... of course not." Su Enxi had an idea and paused, and then answered in a plain tone.


    "That seems to be it. It seems that Chen Mo Tong is very in line with your family''s wishes, otherwise he won''t make such a capital..." Zhou Yi said "thoughtfully".


    Su Enxi over there jumped silently. She was still feeling that she had to eat my mother''s foot washing water if you were extremely smart. Unexpectedly, my mother made a plan to make you smart and was mistaken by your intelligence!


    This is the way to deal with such smart people! Su Enxi thought to herself that she would still remain suspicious!


    Su Enxi was stunned and remained suspicious


    The infinite doll began.


    So I hate dealing with smart people! If only there were a fool on the other side! Su Enxi sighed silently. After reacting, she began to adjust her mind. All the words Zhou Yi said were split and combined, analyzed constantly, and various possibilities were listed and then excluded. The remaining ones were sorted according to the possibility.


    This is the real humanoid supercomputing!


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to make sure that no woman will come together with Lu Mingfei. Now he is not mature enough. He is not allowed to fall in love no matter his mind, ability or responsibility." Zhou Yi almost didn''t write "working people are too hard" on her face, "You said how could someone hire such a task, right? Security doesn''t need protection. Just let me make sure he doesn''t fall in love!"


    "Ha ha, yes, someone will arrange such a wonderful task..." Su Enxi held back her desire to complain, "our boss just tried every means to make Lu Ming want to fall in love", and smiled awkwardly, "I''m curious who you received this task from."


    "It doesn''t bother you to care. Anyway, your goal is Chen Mo Tong. Don''t worry. I just can talk to her, but I don''t have any interest in digging the foot of the wall!" Zhou Yi waved his hand, "look at my face, pure gentleman!"


    "You didn''t act like that just now." Jiude Mayi, who was playing soy sauce, raised his hand to show that he had practiced with his body.


    "This shows that you are very attractive, which is a good thing!" Zhou Yi gave her a thumbs up.


    "Can''t you just say something like playing hooligans?" wine de angrily scolded in sackcloth.


    "Aren''t you here to rob sex?" Zhou Yi asked back, successfully choking Jiude''s linen clothes.


    As I said before, it seems a little wrong to come here and rob money and sex. Now I tear my face directly... Jiude hemp clothes thinks carefully.


    "Well, it''s getting late... I have to rest. Rob the color as soon as possible. If you don''t rob the color, you can go." Zhou Yi returned to bed and lay down in a posture of Ren Jun picking.


    "So you are really a scoundrel?" Jiude smiled angrily.


    "Ugly is called a scoundrel, good-looking is called arbitrary and personality." Zhou Yi hit a hatchet.


    Wine virtuous hemp clothes lightly hum, jump into bed and bend down.


    "Are you really going to rob the color?" Zhou Yi was stunned.


    "Of course..." wine De''s Hemp clothes exhaled like orchid, eyes like silk, attractive red lips kissed down without hesitation!


    She behaved like a crazy snake, circling Zhou Yi.


    A moment later, Jiude Ma Yi pushed Zhou Yi away, "hooligan!"


    "First, it''s your mouth that moves first. Second, it''s just a headset. Isn''t it good to be a love token?" Zhou Yi looked at the headset held by Jiude Mayi''s hand. Jiude Mayi just took it off Zhou Yi''s ear at that time.


    "Then what was your hand doing?" Jiude hemp clothes arranged his clothes unhappily, especially his hips.


    "Of course, I''ll take some interest," Zhou Yi waved. "Goodbye, nvxia. Come back next time ~"


    Jiude Ma Yi stopped talking and went straight through the window. A woman of her stature and appearance would definitely be able to catch that kind of innocent little boy or lust ghost, but the person who can put down face and control himself against Zhou Yi''s IQ crush is no different from roubaozi beating a dog. If Zhou Yi''s appearance didn''t pass the test, it''s hard to say who accounted for it It''s cheap.


    "I''ve suffered a great loss this time. I tell you, the first kiss is gone!" Jiude hemp clothes went away and roared at the headset after confirming that no one followed Zhou Yi and left no tracking equipment on himself.


    "Ann, ANN, didn''t you give me your first kiss?" Su Enxi comforted. "Besides, he''s so handsome!"


    "You still say!" Jiude Ma Yi doesn''t know where to touch a small bottle to collect saliva. "Are you sure you can test things with these?"


    "Saliva contains exfoliated oral epithelial cells, which contain DNA. Although the amount is small, it is enough to detect some things, so I don''t want you to work hard..." Su Enxi said, "bring that thing back quickly and I can start testing!"


    "Isn''t my cell in there?" wine de Ma Yi asked.


    "So this is a big project! I have to test one by one, and then distinguish which is yours and which is his!" Su Enxi wailed, "you''re cool and kiss with a beautiful man. I can only face a pile of experimental equipment sadly..."


    "Don''t think I didn''t know you would find someone else to do it!" of course, Jiude hemp clothes won''t be fooled easily. She knows exactly what potato chip girl is!


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    "I said, why are you so sleepy?"


    Nono handed Zhou Yi a cup of "three brothers of milk tea". Today, she was wearing a baseball cap and a sportswear, but she didn''t hit the shirt with Zhou Yi again, because she suddenly remembered that most of Zhou Yi''s clothes seemed to be the configuration of yesterday, so... Yesterday''s shirt was really her own pot?


    Guilty nono bought two cups of milk tea and decided to completely forget what happened yesterday.


    "Because a beautiful woman with a good figure suddenly attacked the boudoir at night and wanted to rob the color, I tried to resist for an hour to keep my virginity." Zhou Yi hit hache, took the milk tea and listlessly inserted a straw. No wonder nono asked questions as soon as he met. In this way, he almost wrote the words "I''m sleepy" on his face.


    "Is everything over in an hour? Are you sure you resist... Or have a spring dream?" nono''s eyes looked strange.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not you. If you have preconditions, you''re in good shape." Zhou Yi glanced at Nuo, "tall, long legs, thin waist, big chest, and good-looking face..."


    "I''m not in good shape, I''m not tall, my legs are long, my waist is thin, and my chest is big!" nono was angry and seemed to have suffered some great humiliation... No, it''s really a great humiliation!


    "Maybe I read it wrong, or I can make a field investigation, so that I can get more accurate data for comparison. What do you think?" Zhou Yi was shocked when he heard the speech.


    "You''d better die!" nono was already considering where the cup of milk tea in his hand was going to be poured on Zhou Yi, whether it was poured directly from his head or poured directly on his face?


    "So is it really necessary for us to come so early?" Zhou Yi changed the subject with milk tea. "I think the key play should be when they watch the film in the afternoon."


    "Let''s get you into school first, less people and less trouble!" nono ordered a few times on his mobile phone, and then photographed Zhou Yi, "come on, say a word!"


    "Well..." Zhou Yi thought, "Chinese people."


    "Verification passed, options enabled, Zhou Yi, date of birth January 18, 1992, male, No. a.d.0012, class'' a ''; included in the list of Kassel college, database access is enabled, account is opened, and course selection table is generated. I''m Norma, Secretary of Kassel college. I''m glad to serve Weining. Your ticket, passport and visa will be delivered within three weeks. Welcome, Zhou Yi "A steady female voice came out of the mobile phone.


    "Norma is the supercomputer you guessed before. In fact, it should be an artificial intelligence and the Secretary of the college, who is responsible for most of the affairs management of the college," Norma asked curiously, "why do you say Yan Huang''s children and grandchildren?"


    "Because I am the descendant of the dragon." Zhou Yi answered calmly.


    "Let me tell you a little secret. It''s true that the descendants of the Chinese dragon were written in the history of the dragon family, but those dragons migrated from the West!" nono jumped.


    "Aren''t you talking about lizards?" Zhou Yi squints.


    "If you say so, it seems that the Western dragon is really similar to the lizard... But has the Oriental Dragon really existed?" nono thought, "does the quadruped snake count?"


    "The horn is like a deer, the head is like a camel, the eyes are like a rabbit, the neck is like a snake, the belly is like a mirage, the scales are like a fish, the claws are like an eagle, the palm is like a tiger, and the ears are like a cow!" Zhou Yi sighed. "Didn''t you grow up in China?"


    "Yes, you can remember clearly." nono drank milk tea and sat down on the railing and shook his legs, "but the creature with the image of Oriental dragon has never seen it. Maybe it''s just something in fantasy?"


    "Look at this!" Zhou Yi pointed to himself, "the Oriental dragon is here!"


    "Come on!" nono rolled his eyes. "If you look like that, I''ll cut you first!"


    "Those who feel your thick eyebrows and big eyes are also a beauty party!" Zhou Yi said angrily.


    "You''re not the same," Nuo despised. "Tall, long legs, thin waist, big chest?"


    "Because I''m handsome enough..." Zhou Yi was not shy


    "Bullets can''t pierce your face!" nono shook his head and looked into the distance. I don''t know what he was thinking.


    "Wouldn''t it be fun if the Oriental Dragon really existed?" Zhou Yihu said.


    "Yes, that''s great fun, because according to the description of the Oriental Dragon and the Western dragon, they are almost not the same kind, which means that there is another mythical dragon, but it hasn''t appeared before. The school and the secret party are expected to go crazy." nono nodded, "it''s interesting to think about it!"


    "It''s impossible for the dragon family and human beings to coexist harmoniously, right?" Zhou Yi asked again.


    "At least that''s what we''ve found so far." nono frowned slightly, "There is a thing called critical blood limit, which is the ratio of dragon blood to human blood in the human body. The higher the ratio, the higher the rating. However, when this limit is exceeded, people will begin to degenerate to the Dragon side, become ruthless, forget everything, and only pursue power and killing... Such creatures are called death attendants."


    "Thank the teacher for teaching."


    "At least with a little emotional color, let your words have a little credibility!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Mingfei thinks he''s going to float now.


    Because yesterday, Chen Wenwen said in the group that the literary society had a private party to see a movie, and then she pointed out to buy tickets with him alone!


    As usual, Lu Mingfei would think seven and eight, not to mention that now he has made a decision to confess under Zhou Yi''s persuasion.


    This wave is stable! Lu Mingfei has a feeling of being possessed by the son of destiny. All kinds of lucky auras and his body make him go all the way. Even his aunt''s nagging sounds very pleasant.


    He and Chen Wenwen are walking on a road so short that people can''t bear to take a step. Usually, when the road is not going to take this road, it''s smelly and long without any scenery, but now he wants to build this road for dozens of kilometers, and the scenery doesn''t matter. It makes him feel satisfied to steal a glance at Chen Wenwen from time to time.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered the last message sent by Zhou Yi yesterday - "but you should think clearly that when you successfully confess, you will not be able to enter Kassel college."


    "If my confession is successful, I will go to Kassel college!" Lu Mingfei thought, and secretly glanced at Chen Wenwen, who was watching flowers. "I would like to die in the gentle village!"


    "Lu Mingfei, which school are you going to apply for?" Chen Wenwen asked.


    "Whatever, it''s OK to be admitted." Lu Mingfei hesitated and didn''t say that he actually passed the interview of Kassel college. If he said it, he felt that Chen Wenwen would not agree with his confession. At that time, there will be a good girl who has to separate his beloved male students to pursue their dreams. Just thinking about it makes people cry!


    ¡­¡­


    "I feel like he''s going to put a screen on his face and then put his psychological activities on it." Zhou Yi on the side of the railing sighed helplessly.


    "Yeah, yeah..." nono, who has the ability to profile, agreed. If only everyone could look as good as Lu Mingfei!


    "Do you want to interrupt?" Zhou Yi suggested.


    "I want to blackmail an ice cream!"


    "Isn''t it good to eat ice these days?"


    "How do you know!" nono held his chest in his hands and looked nervous.

 Chapter 377

    "I asked Norma for your information," Zhou Yi said calmly.


    "Be careful when you lie. You just got permission more than ten minutes ago!" nono said nothing.


    "Are you sure you want to listen to my inference process?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Forget it, go and blackmail him!" nono resolutely changed the topic.


    ¡­¡­


    So, after a while, the people walking along the river became two men and two women, but it was not the configuration of one man and one woman, but the order of men and women from left to right. Lu Mingfei and Chen Wenwen were placed on both sides, with leisurely Zhou Yi and Nuo in the middle.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Mingfei said in his eyes.


    "When are you going to confess?" Zhou Yi''s eyes indicated.


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Mingfei couldn''t help whispering.


    "You know we don''t have a tacit understanding in mind. We can''t make eye contact. We still use eyes?" Zhou Yi threw the empty milk tea cup aside and shot an accurate directional shot. "When are you going to confess?"


    "Shh!" Lu Mingfei looked nervous and hurriedly pulled Zhou Yi backward and was talking to Chen Wenwen. Both Qi field and speech skills crushed Cheng Wenwen into several grades of Nono steps, "don''t say it!"


    "Aren''t you ready to confess?"


    "But not at this time!" Lu Mingfei quickly explained, "I''m going to confess in front of everyone in the film studio in the afternoon!"


    "Summon up courage and get ready to play big?" Zhou Yi smiled.


    "Of course! I''m also an occasional crazy person!" Lu Mingfei was very complacent and obviously confident in his courage this time.


    "... very good," Zhou Yi said in silence for a moment. "I can do you a little favor."


    "No, I have agreed with the uncle in the projection hall. I touched a box of real China from my uncle''s drawer, and then went to the downstairs cigarette hotel to change two bags of fake. One bag of fake was put back, and then the other bag was given to the uncle. He promised to put a cut end before the opening, that is, the one where Eve broke through the sound barrier with Wall-E!" Lu Mingfei saw that Chen Wenwen and nono were far away, and began to say with flying eyebrows, "you don''t know, Chen Wenwen is really in touch with me. She chose this film, and asked me if I want to stay here! I think I have a good chance!"


    "Hmm..." Zhou Yi nodded. Even if he didn''t know what to say at this time, Lu Mingfei seemed like a candle that had accumulated for more than 18 years and finally lit a flame. The light emitted was so... Familiar.


    Zhou Yi remembered that he was a middle-aged and second-year-old in the original world. He was also a poor child. He missed a lot and dared not do anything... What if he has made achievements now? The past has passed after all. Even if time goes back, he is just deceiving himself and others.


    It''s just that the bad boy is a little too much.


    Maybe it''s the best choice for him to live in such a world? Lu Mingfei thought, but he soon rejected it. He was born with various identities, so he needs to bear corresponding responsibilities and relationships. Whether Lu Mingze, ang re, or even Lu Mingfei''s parents, many people who control the "power and power" of the world can''t allow Lu Mingfei to have an ordinary life.


    In fact, Zhou Yi is the same. In fact, he really wants to see Lu Mingfei''s change. He can see this waning boy stand up and do something bravely... Even if he doesn''t succeed in the end, as long as he doesn''t wait until things are irreparable.


    "Remember what I said to you?" Zhou Yihu said.


    "What words?" Lu Mingfei was stunned. "You said too much to me!"


    "... yes," Zhou Yi smiled. "We''ll talk about it later. You go to activities and get ready to confess!"


    "OK!" Lu Mingfei looked to the front, "that..."


    "I forgot to tell you that I have joined Kassel college," Zhou Yi patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder, "but anyway, you should finish what you should do first. No matter what the result is, you must do it!"


    After that, Zhou Yi walked to the front, and then directly took nono away, leaving Chen Wenwen and Lu Ming not alone.


    "Why did you suddenly pull me away?" nono asked.


    "I need a computer," Zhou Yi said.


    "Didn''t I give you one the other day?"


    "That computer doesn''t have access to Norma," Zhou Yi said. "I want to know how much authority class A has?"


    "You should know that we are a law-abiding school, right?"


    "Are you kidding?" Zhou Yi looked at nono. "You can guess that the college is absolutely full of violent elements! No matter what the dragon is, if it is easy to deal with, it will not be hidden, but locked up in the zoo for people to watch!"


    "I have to know what you''re going to do first," nono said, unable to bluff Zhou Yi. "I''m the only interviewer here now! The only person in charge! In other words, I''ll be responsible for anything you do!"


    "In fact, it''s also very simple. You should know that Lu Ming has to confess to Chen Wenwen at the literary club party in the afternoon?" Zhou Yi explained. "The other is Zhao Menghua. My classmates also like Chen Wenwen."


    "I know," nono took a sip of milk tea, and most of the milk tea in her cup, "and then? Are you worried about your little brother being beaten?"


    "I can pick ten of them alone," Zhou Yizhen explained without conscience. "The problem is that Chen Wenwen likes him too."


    "If you say so, Chen Wenwen should also like you." Nuo pointed out.


    "I''m different from Zhao Menghua. I''m too good, so it''s normal for girls to like me, but people like her should know themselves well and know that it''s impossible to be with me, so Zhao Menghua should still be the first boyfriend in her heart." Zhou Yi said calmly, "Of course, if I confess to her, she should be happy to accept it, but it must be impossible."


    "In terms of cheekiness, you''re definitely the thickest I''ve ever seen!" nono held back for a long time and said that Zhou Yi was arrogant, but it''s not. Even she had to admit Zhou Yi''s face and personality charm, but it''s impossible for her to admit it, so naturally she can only scold him for being cheeky.


    "Thanks for your compliment." Zhou Yi nodded. "If you don''t want me to do something illegal, you can also lend me some money."


    "You want to support him?" nono finally understood.


    "You can almost say so..." Zhou Yi said, "if you are hit when you are crazy, it will be difficult to stand up again."


    "What if you and him are not like me at all make complaints about your blood relationship with him," Luigi Nono Tucao, "so hard to help him?"


    "Have you ever played the nurturing game?" Zhou Yi smiled. "It''s almost a nature."


    ¡­¡­


    afternoon.


    In the men''s room.


    Lu Mingfei didn''t come in until he made a special confirmation. He didn''t want to experience the last time he ran into the women''s toilet.


    He looked in the mirror and confirmed whether he thought of it at every step. He played the opening song, music and flowers. He chose a lot of dandelions and put them all in the bag he brought, because he thought people like Chen Wenwen should prefer dandelions to roses. If he confessed... He worked hard to find a lot of moving advertisements from the Internet and then read them from the inside Pick out a paragraph!


    It will succeed!


    "Come on!" he said to the man in the mirror.


    "Lu Mingfei, what are you doing here?" Zhao Menghua came in with a bag and handed it to Lu Mingfei. "Here, there is a suit in it. Chen Wenwen said that she would be more formal in her speech."


    Inside the bag was a regular suit. The number was just in line with his figure. Chen Wenwen actually knew her number? A great sense of happiness surged all over her body. Lu Mingfei suddenly felt that victory was in front of her.


    So he quickly put on his suit and walked into the screening hall. He felt very handsome. As a result, Su Xiaoqiang laughed: "hahaha, look, monkeys wear suits..."


    I''m just a little thinner! Lu Mingfei thought, straightened up, secretly glanced at the screening uncle, ready to start! He took the plastic bag containing dandelion and hid it behind his back.


    "You stand in that position," Zhao Menghua pointed to the position of an A4 paper in front of the screen on the stage, "and the photos of the literature society will be put first later."


    "Ah?" Lu Mingfei was stunned and put the photos of the literature society first. Didn''t his plan be chaotic?


    Show uncle how suck it is!


    Hesitating, he still summoned up the courage to go to that position and took a deep breath. Now it''s on the line and had to go! Even if it''s a picture of the literary society, he plans to confess! Everyone should be afraid when he goes crazy!


    Lu Mingfei recalled that there were lights, stage, music and people! This wave was just a combination of time, place and people. There was nothing more smooth than this!


    Then a white light almost blinded his eyes. When he finally got used to it, he saw many more people around him. Xu Yanyan and Xu Miaomiao were two around him. There was also a loud noise under the stage.


    What''s the matter? Lu Mingfei looked around, and then he found that there seemed to be an L letter around him. He subconsciously looked back and found that some letters and Chinese characters were displayed on the screen, which combined to be [Chen Wenwen, iloveyou], and he was the [i].


    What''s the matter with the uncle? So Lu Ming wants to think when he is awesome, but he will react at the next moment. If he shows uncle awesome, he can''t advance to other people in the traditional good literature society.


    Then he saw Zhao Menghua holding a handful of red roses and jumping onto the stage surrounded by several brothers.


    Lu Mingfei understood that he was not the only one who chose to confess in today''s screening... And Zhao Menghua, a man known as "promising to become the second of Chu Zihang", his family wealth, achievements and handsome appearance... The more he thought about it, the lower his body was, like bending down or lying down.


    The frustration is incomparable.


    Lu Mingfei looks at Chen Wenwen. Chen Wenwen looks at Zhao Menghua with happiness and joy she has never seen before... Lu Mingfei suddenly understands, so his body becomes more and more bent.


    "Today was supposed to be a literary society gathering, but I want to take this opportunity!" Zhao Menghua said loudly, and there was a burst of booing under the stage from time to time, "We''re about to separate. I don''t want to regret it. I want to say to Chen Wenwen... It''s all on the screen! I want to bet! Otherwise, we''ll separate in the future. I like to be alone for three years. In the end, no one knows. Isn''t that a failure?"


    The roar from the audience became louder and louder, and the spotlight focused on Chen Wenwen, so no one could notice the low figure. She was wearing a white skirt, just like Lu Mingfei saw when she first entered high school. She lingered on the stage surrounded by her, blushing like a tomato. Many Zhao Menghua''s brothers urged her: "Promise, promise, Zhao Menghua is very good!"


    The whole audience is quiet. At this moment, only one person is qualified to break the silence.


    Chen Wenwen.


    "I, I also..." Chen Wenwen looked at Zhao Menghua and spoke softly.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise sounded like thunder through the whole screening hall, interrupted Chen Wenwen''s words, and made everyone''s eyes cast in the past.


    There are always times in life when people feel that the door of heaven is open to themselves. Lu Mingfei has waited for 18 years. In his real sense, the door is open before he reaches the worst time.


    The two angels who came in looked around like knives.


    So everyone was silent and didn''t dare to look at the two people. This was a man and a woman. Their light covered the whole audience, so dazzling that everyone''s eyes could only focus on them.


    "I''m sorry to bother you at this time, but..."


    Zhou Yi said softly. His hair was waxed and combed for three or seven points. He was wearing a suit that was extremely decent and couldn''t see any signs. He could see that it was expensive at a glance, but it didn''t matter, because at this moment, the temperament emitted from his body, no matter what he wore, would make people feel that he was like an emperor in control of everything.


    The emperor is coming!


    Zhou Yi snapped his fingers. A team of people in black suits and black sunglasses entered the screening hall, politely invited all the staff of the screening hall out, and soon took over and replaced all the work, and then hit the spotlight on Lu Mingfei.


    Everyone subconsciously looked over there.


    "Everyone doesn''t know what you''re hiding, even you don''t know. After all, only in this way can you completely hide it." Zhou Yi came to Lu Mingfei and put his hands on Lu Mingfei''s shoulders, as if injecting strength to make him stand up. "What did I tell you?"


    "Zhou Yi, what do you want to do?" Zhao Menghua couldn''t hold back. Perhaps Zhou Yi''s back to him gave him courage, and he could finally speak.


    "You have a good saying. You''ve liked a person for three years. If you don''t dare to say it at this time, it''s really bad." Zhou Yi didn''t even look back. After finishing his clothes for Lu Mingfei, who was almost dead, he frowned. "Sure enough, you''re not suitable for this kind of suit... Forget it, try your best."


    "Brother... Why are you here?" Lu Mingfei finally had a reaction and whispered.


    "I won''t come and watch you being played?" Zhou Yi patted Lu Mingfei on the back and asked him to stand up. "Now it''s time to ask. Do you remember what I said to you?"


    Zhao Menghua couldn''t help but want to come forward. He suddenly broke in and interrupted his confession. What does it mean that this person ignored him?


    But another person stopped in front of him. It was the interviewer of Kassel college that day, the girl named nono, but at the moment she looked like a queen. She was cold and rejected thousands of miles away. Chen Wenwen wanted to speak, but nono''s eyes made her speechless.


    "What are you talking about? Why don''t we go?" Lu Mingfei whispered.


    "You''ve been wearing a mask for so long that you forget your true appearance," Zhou Yi said. "You''re a lion, Lu Mingfei. No matter how successful the disguise is, you don''t fit in with ordinary people."


    "I think I''m still very human..." Lu Mingfei admired himself a little. At this moment, he could still say bad words.


    "So go!" Zhou Yi''s face showed a smile, slapped Lu Mingfei heavily on his shoulder, and his eyes suddenly flashed golden!


    "What?" Lu Ming didn''t subconsciously want to ask, but an inexplicable feeling made him speechless.


    "I''m sorry to interrupt your confession, but before that, my brother wants to confess." Zhou Yi turned to Zhao Menghua and patted him on the shoulder. "I think you will agree to this little request, right?"


    Zhao Menghua wanted to speak, but he found himself stiff... As if he were facing a prehistoric beast, his body instinctively surrendered, unable to move, and was slaughtered!


    Under the attention of the public, Lu Mingfei moved.


    He became expressionless, but it gave people an invisible pressure. Everyone here had seen this loser, but at this moment, they suddenly felt that they saw a person they had never seen before, wearing a cheap suit, but elegant and superior like an aristocrat.


    Step by step, he came to Chen Wenwen.


    PS: ula! Catch up!

 Chapter 378

    "Some words have not been said before, actually I have been accepted by Cassell Institute." Lu Mingfei''s tone was dull. Chen Wen Wen looked up at him. Somehow, the figure of the boy who had encouraged me suddenly became tall.


    Chen Wenwen finally realized that she had never seen Lu Mingfei. Under his bad child''s face, there was almost unmatched pride.


    As if... Is not a world person.


    It seemed like an illusion. Chen Wenwen even felt that she saw a shining golden awn from Lu Mingfei''s eyes, dignified and noble.


    "But in any case, the three-year love needs to be said after all, or it will be too bad." Lu Mingfei took out a plastic bag, opened it and grabbed a handful of dandelions from it. It took him a long time to pick them one by one from the river. At this time, it looks like it''s gone. When he grabbed them, there are only some handles left, and all the dandelions on them have fallen off, But no one can laugh. In some hands, even a dry dandelion can be like the most precious rose in the world. There is no doubt that Lu Ming is such a person at this moment.


    "I like you, Chen Wenwen, for three years." Lu Mingfei handed the dandelion to Chen Wenwen and said softly.


    Dandelions are scattered in every corner of the projection hall. The most moving scene of the robot tile force on the big screen is playing, and the voice is loud and exciting. However, Lu Mingfei didn''t wait for Chen Wenwen to give any response. He said another word, then turned around and left. He walked simply and naturally without dragging water. Zhou Yi and nono also left later, The team of people in suits and sunglasses began to evacuate orderly, and everything was quickly restored to its previous appearance. If it were not for the floating dandelion and a missing person to remind everyone that it was not an illusion.


    Chen Wenwen suddenly understood. When Lu Mingfei said his last sentence, the background sound completely covered his voice, but I don''t know why she just read Lu Mingfei''s meaning. Under the cool background, the boy said softly, "but now I don''t like you."


    It was as light as a dandelion that blew away the bubble phantom for three years.


    Since then, I am no longer a passer-by.


    ¡­¡­


    "What did I just do?"


    Lu Mingfei, who had just left like a king, was holding his head in a daze on the back seat of the black race. Originally, nono continued to drive Ferrari, but he had to sit three people this time.


    "You forgot, don''t worry, the elder sister has recorded it all for you. It''s super handsome!" nono handed over a camera that looks very expensive. "Zhou Yi was right. I didn''t expect you to be so young!"


    So Lu Mingfei changed from holding his hair into staring at himself on the camera. He looked at the figure with a straight waist and a cool look, like a prince and noble. He thought, when I was lying in the slot, I was so awesome? It looks really handsome. Hello!


    "Xuejie?" Lu Mingfei sighed at his beautiful and vigorous self. Only after that did he notice what nono had just called.


    "Do you think it''s free for us to get a lot of things and make such a big show for you?" Zhou Yi said faintly, "so you can only join Kassel college."


    "Spent... How much did it cost?" Lu Mingfei shrunk his head.


    "Not much, hundreds of thousands." Zhou Yi said lightly, probably like eating fried dough sticks and soybean milk for three yuan this morning. "If you join Kassel college, this money is even a pre investment of the college. If you don''t join, you can only pay it back."


    "Hiss!" Lu Mingfei suddenly forgot all the things like the return of the king and lovelorn, "how do I go to school?"


    No matter what king he returns, no matter what lovelorn he is, he is sad and dying. Now is the time for a penny to overwhelm a hero!


    Smelling the speech, nono slammed the brake and stopped the car, and then directly handed over a mobile phone, "here, talk to this!"


    "Ah? What do you say?" Lu Mingfei took the mobile phone and said.


    "The verification is passed, the option is enabled, Lu Mingfei, date of birth February 14, 1992, male, No. a.d.0013, class''s'', included in the list of Kassel college, database access is enabled, account is opened, and course selection table is generated. I''m Norma, Secretary of Kassel college. I''m glad to serve you. Your ticket, passport and visa will be delivered within three weeks. Welcome, Lu Ming Fei. "


    "Hey, hey, is this the agreement? Don''t you need to confirm anything?" Lu Mingfei felt as if he had been on a stolen ship. It seemed that when he confessed, everyone asked the girl whether she agreed or not. As a result, the girl just "ah" was sent to the moved Civil Affairs Bureau for signature and signature.


    "Up to now, you think you can get rid of the thief... Cough, can you not enter our college?" nono took back his mobile phone and sneered. "Let me tell you an internal news. Professor goodrian told me that he would tie you to the college before he left!"


    "You just wanted to say that the ship was stolen, absolutely?" Lu Mingfei couldn''t help but feel sick.


    "In short, after that, you and Zhou Yi can report to the college together. My task is completed and I need to go back to school." nono waved his hand, "I forgot to tell you,''s'' level is not among the students in the school at present, so if you enter the school, you will be the only''s'' level among the students!"


    "Well..." Lu Ming asked weakly, "can I ask if this''s'' means the worst?"


    "Young man, be a little confident in yourself! Before you came in, there were only two s grades in the whole school, namely the principal and vice principal. In other words, you are the most powerful one among the students!" with a wave of Nono''s big hand, Lu Mingfei''s heart trembled.


    "Will this make mistakes?" Lu Mingfei hurriedly looked at Zhou Yi. "What level are you, brother?"


    From the moment Zhou Yi kicked the door in, Lu Mingfei decided that Zhou Yi was the eldest brother. He didn''t say anything in his life! He has never seen such a righteous person! And spent a lot of money to help yourself! Zhou Yi doesn''t have much money. He also knows this, so he doesn''t need to reason before he can get it. In order to help himself, Zhou Yi has devoted himself to a rich woman. Lu Mingfei is grateful for his tears and decides to do everything in the future to repay Zhou Yi''s kindness at the worst time of his life.


    It was also at that moment that Lu Mingfei realized that there really seemed to be a lion in his body. Every time he went crazy, the lion woke up and seemed to become another person.


    If it weren''t for Zhou Yi, I wouldn''t realize this in my life... Lu Mingfei thought.


    So Zhou Yi''s level should be higher than himself! Is there any level above s level? For example, "SSS" or "super s", aren''t there often such settings in novel games?


    Then he heard Zhou Yi say faintly, "Oh, I''m tentatively A-level, not as high as you."


    "What?" Lu Mingfei lived in Bengbu. Fortunately, he noticed that there was another tentative, "what does tentative mean?"


    "When you enter the college, there will be an exam to re rate you," nono said. "Don''t worry, there has been no case where the rating is inconsistent with the exam since the establishment of the University!"


    "Can I ask what the lowest level is in advance? Let''s get ready." Lu Mingfei asked. His ambition, which had been gradually ignited, seemed to be poured cold water at this time... No matter what the exam was, it had nothing to do with him as a scum!


    So you''re going to be the one who just entered school and set a school record?


    Lu Mingfei doesn''t know what happened. At this moment, he is still worried about his rating. Even he doesn''t know what the rating represents, let alone that behind this, the supercomputer called "Norma" is sending a lot of data to all over the world. The words "Lu Mingfei" appear on many people''s screens and are firmly remembered; Restrictions are lifted, permissions are obtained, and thousands of secret websites and locations related to countless important things are open to "Lu Mingfei" at the same time.


    The grand war finally kicked off.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, did you ask for any inside information?"


    Lu Mingfei slumped in his seat with his ticket. Beside him were two huge parcels containing a lot of things, clothes, quilts and even a pressure cooker forcibly stuffed into him by his aunt. When he passed the security check, the pressure cooker really filled a lot of trouble.


    Therefore, the reason for paralysis is self-evident. Luggage of this scale can definitely be regarded as torture for Lu Mingfei who has not exercised much.


    "What internal news?" Zhou Yi asked.


    Compared with a lot of things around Lu Mingfei, Zhou Yi is another extreme. There is nothing else but a backpack with no brand to say. He looks like a rich childe who travels easily. Many beautiful women asked Zhou Yi for her phone number all the way!


    As for clothes? It''s still a simple white shirt and jeans, but it''s still the same sentence. Some people can look handsome in sacks. Zhou Yi''s clothes without brand logo are in line with the setting of [customization]. At first glance, others think it''s something of artistic nature - something that hasn''t been written but reveals the word "expensive" everywhere.


    "It''s about the exam after admission! What''s the rating!" Lu Mingfei gasped. "What''s the use of this rating?"


    "Don''t you know the true face of Kassel college?" Zhou Yi said.


    "What is the true face?" Lu Mingfei was stunned. "Brother, what you said sounds a little scary! Isn''t it really a terrorist organization?"


    "From a certain point of view, it''s really right..." Zhou Yi thought.


    "Do I have time to go back now?" Lu Mingfei frowned after being surprised.


    "This ticket doesn''t include the return ticket." Zhou Yi shook his head. "If you have money to buy a return ticket, I don''t have any opinion."


    "Now I''m really on the thief ship!" Lu Mingfei covered his heart and looked out of breath, "but it seems that our train didn''t come!"


    "Have you seen Harry Potter?" Zhou Yi said faintly, "the platform that ordinary people can''t see."


    "So this CC1000 express is..." Lu Mingfei stared and finally realized what the next moment, "boss, are you kidding?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Is there a joke?"


    "Oh, I''m telling the truth." Zhou Yi scratched his head.


    Lu Mingfei was stunned and sat in his seat. The noise brought by the bustling crowd seemed to leave him, leaving Zhou Yi''s sentence "what I said is the truth"... So what Zhou Yi said is true?


    Damn it, at first he thought Zhou Yi was joking with himself!


    "Boss, let''s run and find the Embassy in time. We''re strong. We don''t have to live with our heads on!" Lu Mingfei begged with tears and snot.


    "Have you forgotten what I said to you again?" Zhou Yi said.


    "What words?" Lu Mingfei whispered, "boss, can you give me a hint?"


    "We are different from ordinary people." Zhou Yi took Lu Mingfei''s shoulder. "Look at my eyes."


    Lu Mingfei subconsciously looked into Zhou Yi''s eyes. For a moment, his whole body was tight, because what he saw was Zhou Yi with golden pupils burning!


    That momentum seemed to exist in ancient times. Somehow Lu Mingfei''s heart suddenly burst into a burst of rage... And desire!


    "Look at your eyes." Zhou Yi quickly took out his mobile phone, took a picture and handed it to Lu Mingfei. He shivered back and finally saw the picture. Lu Mingfei was stunned because he was in the picture, and his pupils were also golden.


    "I... isn''t this something like a beautiful pupil?" Lu Mingfei murmured.


    "What do you think?" Zhou Yi smiled. Lu Ming looked into his eyes unconsciously, but this time Zhou Yi''s pupils were normal black.


    "We... Kassel college, what is it?" half a ring, Lu Mingfei whispered, "aliens?"


    "The dragon clan," said Zhou Yi, "but our two dragons are different. I am the Oriental Dragon and you are the Western dragon."


    "What the hell is this?" Lu Mingfei was completely confused. "Dragons are divided into the West and the east? No... where is there a dragon in the world? I don''t feel I have any small wings!"


    "Not now doesn''t mean not in the future. In the future, you will grow small wings. Can you lend me a braised one and a barbecue?" Zhou Yi smiled.


    "Why don''t you bite your own?" Lu Mingfei rolled his eyes and relaxed his heart. He thought Zhou Yi must be joking. As for the previous golden pupil? It must be an illusion or some visual magic!


    "I''m a Oriental Dragon without wings!" Zhou Yi said solemnly.


    When they were talking bad words, a voice suddenly sounded behind them: "onedollar, justone doll..."


    "Asking for money doesn''t kill anyone ~" Lu Mingfei replied subconsciously. After reacting, he changed it to, "no money!"


    "Chinese?" the other party realized Lu Mingfei''s nationality and immediately switched to fluent Chinese. "Please ask for some money to buy a coke. I''m really not a beggar, but my wallet was stolen!"


    PS: ula! There should be another night! (the monitor has been tossing about for most of the day)

 Chapter 379

    "It''s said that he''s not a professional beggar, so he can speak Chinese!" Lu Mingfei felt that Holmes was attached to him. He looked back and saw a tall and burly young man with thirst in his eyes. He was wearing a dark green plaid shirt and dragging wide leg pants. He didn''t know how long he hadn''t washed and changed. As the saying goes, don''t mess with American tramps, Maybe it was a special force that jumped out, so Lu Mingfei''s voice was a lot lower.


    "Finger von Frings, from Germany, really not a beggar, I''m a pure college student!" finger took out a textbook like a dictionary from his bag to prove his identity.


    The textbook looks old. The title of the book is written in English mixed with Latin. Lu Mingfei feels like he has seen this text somewhere, so he looks at Zhou Yi around him.


    "Dragon history?" Zhou Yi read it word by word.


    "Lying in the trough!" after finger burst out a rude remark, he quickly put the book away, observed it around like an agent, and then looked at Zhou Yi, "do you recognize these words?"


    "Of course I know. After I noticed that the notice used by the college had Latin, it took me two days to learn the language before I came." Zhou Yi nodded. "Is it normal for a student to learn a foreign language in two days?"


    "Hiss..." ¡Á 2, but finger and Lu Mingfei took a breath at the same time, "normal ghost, are you a person?"


    "You seem to be the same." Zhou Yi said calmly.


    "Shh... Didn''t anyone teach you not to tell these things?" finger looked stern.


    "I''m an orphan," Zhou Yi explained when he saw that finger was stunned. "I inferred those knowledge myself."


    "Ah! It''s over! I''m sorry!" finger immediately held his head and wailed for a while, and made a deep bow of more than 90 degrees. "Please forgive me!"


    "Bowing and apologizing is a custom in Japan," Lu Mingfei reminded.


    "I''ve never passed the culture class, but it means so much anyway!" finger took out a magnetic card ticket from his pocket. The painted black face is a huge tree pattern with luxuriant branches drawn in silver. "Know it?"


    "Zhou Yi, a freshman." Zhou Yi took the card out of her pocket.


    "Lu Mingfei is also a freshman!" Lu Mingfei quickly took the card out of his pocket.


    "Just call me finger, I''m a senior in Grade 8!" finger looked like crying with joy, holding Zhou Yi and Lu Mingfei''s hand tightly. "I finally met my family! Can I borrow a dollar to buy a coke?"


    "So you are occupation beggar!" Lu Ming make complaints about himself. But what is worth asking is another thing, "grade eight?!!"


    Lu Mingfei was surprised. Is this the legendary big man of Ben Shubo''s continuous reading?


    At the thought of this, his eyes on finger changed instantly. A chicken nest hair and sloppy clothes have become the proof of obsession with research. This is indeed the image of a big man!


    "Although I don''t know what you think, it shouldn''t be what you think," finger said, patting Lu Mingfei on the shoulder after catching the money handed over by Zhou Yi. It was originally a four-year school system. I''ve been kept in grade for eight years! "


    Oh, forget, the image of a chicken nest hair and sloppy clothes is not only for the top leaders, but also for the real learning scum, Lu Mingfei said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it difficult to graduate from Kassel college?" Lu Mingfei asked anxiously. It seems that finger doesn''t look like a fool. Does it mean that it''s difficult to graduate from Kassel college? Isn''t he going to die?


    "That''s quite difficult, brother!" finger took a sip of coke and wailed. He looked like he really wanted to cry. "It''s hell on earth. It''s as terrible as going up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire!"


    "Hiss!" Lu Mingfei thought of Zhou Yi''s words that Kassel college was a group of terrorists. Is it a real sense of going up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire?


    "However, the examination is different according to personal characteristics. If some people are good at physical strength, they will arrange the graduation examination of physical strength, and if some people are good at literature, they will arrange the graduation examination of literature. People like Zhou Yi must be able to pass easily!" finger said after burping, "after all, few people can learn all foreign languages in two days!"


    "So do you really believe it?" Lu Ming was speechless. "Can''t you finish it in two days?!"


    "Don''t you know?" finger stared at Lu Mingfei with strange eyes.


    "What do you know?" Lu Mingfei was stunned and a little confused.


    "Ah, since you don''t know, wait until the entrance training!" finger waved his hand. "Of course, if you''re willing to buy me another hamburger..."


    "Pull down, do you think I''ll be the kind of briber?" Lu Ming said unjustly and looked at Zhou Yi. "Boss, are you hungry? Let me buy you a hamburger?"


    "The dragon clan will have a special ability called speech and spirit..." Zhou Yi dodged finger''s big hand to stop him from speaking. "My ability is to raise my brain to the level of supercomputer."


    "Forget it, little problem!" when finger saw that Zhou Yi had said it, he stopped blocking it. "According to reason, these things are not to be said outside... But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you haven''t entered school!"


    "What about you?" Lu Mingfei thought about finger.


    "Me? I don''t have to worry. I''m an eighth grade senior and an old slick among the slicks!" finger said. "Even some teachers are not as qualified as me!"


    So what''s the matter with being so proud! Lu Mingfei make complaints about himself.


    "Well, buy me a hamburger and I''ll tell you all the news you want to know, including what color the headmaster''s pants are!" finger rubbed his hands.


    "So you''re not worried that we''ll be punished, but that if the boss says it, you can''t get the information to Hamburg?" Lu Mingfei said with empty eyes.


    "Stay on the front line and see each other in the future. Will you give me a way to live?" finger took a sip of coke and his muscles bulged. "See through, don''t tell me, we are all good friends!"


    "But do you know what color of the headmaster''s trousers you said is serious?" Lu Mingfei wisely changed the topic when he saw the muscle like the iron tower.


    "Of course not!" finger waved his big hand.


    "Then you said you could tell me!" Lu Ming was angry.


    "I didn''t say my information must be true!" finger laughed. "If you don''t believe it, you can also pull out the principal''s pants and check it yourself!"


    "Profiteer, profiteer!" Lu Mingfei jumped.


    "I''m Mr. know it all in school! I know every girl''s circumference, height and leg length clearly!"


    "You''re a rogue, not a know it all!" Lu Mingfei couldn''t help but say.


    Devoid of any sense of shame, make complaints about Cassell''s first paparazzi.


    ¡­¡­


    "But you just said to pick up our train?" Lu Mingfei took a big bite of a hamburger and couldn''t speak clearly. "I asked the conductor here why he didn''t know CC1000 express?"


    "Kassel college is different from ordinary colleges, so the train to pick up is also different. If you don''t use the train, you can only get to the school by helicopter, but that''s the only thing for higher colleges to pick up the plane! Don''t worry, the car will always come! Just wait!" Feinger Hula Hula swept away the real big Mac hamburger like a hungry ghost, and then picked up a big chicken chop with green light.


    "Higher class?" Lu Mingfei stopped.


    "Yes, a kind of thing similar to aristocratic status, high-class students will have privileges, such as sending cars in advance or directly sending helicopters!" finger bit hard, "evil capitalism! I yearn for socialist equal life!"


    "As a German, are you serious?" Lu Mingfei still said rotten words.


    "Wait, how do you divide the class?" Zhou Yi also took a bite of hamburger and asked.


    "It''s divided by letters, what ABC and so on, I''m the lowest f!" finger picked up a chicken leg and pointed to himself.


    "What makes me make complaints about your pride?" Lu Ming felt that he had no way to talk. But the good thing is that he seems to have known what his future is like... I don''t know if it''s a good thing.


    "If so," Zhou Yi nodded, "I''m A-level."


    "I said, big brother, your IQ can''t be low. It seems that I''m lucky to have a fast train today!" finger was instantly happy, stretched out his oily hand and wanted to pat Zhou Yi on the shoulder. Fortunately, Lu Mingfei''s eyes and hands stopped him, "what about me, I''m s!"


    "Don''t be kidding, brother!" finger smiled and waved his hand. "Do you know how many s grades there are in total? No student in the school is s. if you were really s grade, now you should have taken your luggage and sat on the special helicopter sent by the school!"


    "Take out your notice." Zhou Yi jumped up. "Helicopter! Helicopter! This wave is their work mistake, we can complain! And then apply for compensation!"


    "I really didn''t read you wrong. Smart people just make money!" finger jumped up, "if you are really an S and an a!"


    A moment later, finger surprised and said, "it''s true. It must be a scheduling error once in a century!"


    "So how do we complain?" Lu Mingfei was in high spirits. At this moment, he felt that his S-class was still very cool! At least this privilege is really awesome!


    "It''s easy! There''s no way!" finger let go.


    "What?" Lu Mingfei''s chin will fall off. It''s very simple, and then he can''t help it?


    "Norma is in charge of dispatching, but Norma has not opened the complaint entrance. Since it was designed, it has never had the setting of ''error''. If I hadn''t checked your admission notice, I really don''t believe this would happen." finger shrugged, grabbed a chicken nugget and bit it, "I can only wait for the train and then go to school to blackmail!"


    "How can we say it''s blackmail and a reasonable claim!" Zhou Yi corrected.


    "Ah, you''re right, cultural people are different!" finger suddenly realized.


    "Let''s wait now?" Lu Mingfei frowned.


    "There''s a way." Zhou Yi raised a finger.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail!" ¡Á two


    "Black Norma!" Zhou Yi said word by word.


    "You make complaints about how nice the weather is today. We went to The Pentagon to see a circle. It was as easy as all computer there." Finger Tucao.


    "Great minds think alike." make complaints about Finger, "I was willing to make complaints about you!"


    "There''s a simpler way," Zhou Yi felt out his cell phone.


    "What do you say?"


    "Call!" Zhou Yi pressed the dial button. "Just let the people in the school say no to the people in charge directly?"


    So, in the distant mountains, in a college as wide as a manor, in a ladder classroom in a building full of vines, a bell rang.


    "Yes!" finger suddenly realized, "I didn''t expect such a simple way!"


    "I finally understand why you have to repeat the grade for four years!" Lu Mingfei stabbed his heart in one side.


    "Didn''t you think of it?" finger backhanded.


    "The boss is responsible for both wisdom and courage!" Lu Mingfei said he was fearless. "I''m responsible for lying flat and selling cute!"


    "It''s almost as good as a cute girl!" finger shook his head and then showed an evil smile on his face. "Come and tell me some information. Whose phone does your boss know?"


    "That''s the top!" Lu Mingfei thumbed up and lowered his voice. "Do you know why I call the boss the boss?"


    "Although it''s a bit awkward, I still understand, and then say!" finger became interested, and the two quietly walked aside.


    "Because the boss didn''t hesitate to pay for his beauty in order to get me some information..." Lu Mingfei said, trying to cry, "it''s so righteous!"


    "How can this happen? Such a thing happened in broad daylight!" finger was filled with indignation. "What''s the girl''s name? As the first paparazzi of Kassel college, I must blow it out!"


    "Cough, I''m kidding," Lu Mingfei coughed and explained twice when he saw that finger was serious. "In fact, I seem to have a good conversation with the eldest brother and the elder sister. I have a good relationship, you know?"


    "Oh... I know, I know!" finger said clearly. "You haven''t said the girl''s name yet. Let''s see if I know some information and help your boss mine?"


    "It seems to be called Nuo, also called Chen Mo Tong?" Lu Mingfei thought for a while and said.


    "Hiss!" Lu Mingfei heard finger take a breath as soon as his voice fell.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Mingfei wondered.


    "If the promise you said is the promise..." finger seems to be digesting some incredible news, "That girl is the girlfriend of Caesar Gattuso, President of the student union of Kassel college! Caesar Gattuso is a well-off second generation, and his family is one of the members of the school board! And Caesar is the confirmed heir of Gattuso family! He is tall and handsome!"


    "What?" Lu Mingfei was surprised.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Just then, a familiar voice made them freeze for a moment - it was Zhou Yi with the phone. I don''t know when he stood behind them.


    PS: ula! What a thrill!

 Chapter 380

    In the staircase classroom, a group of students in dark green uniforms with a half decayed huge tree tattooed on their chest are sitting solemnly and seriously staring at the big screen in front of them, writing something on their notebooks from time to time.


    The lecturer was not a white haired old professor of science, but a young man with blond hair. The Greek sculptural face and ice blue eyes made most female students'' eyes almost focus on him.


    "We don''t know the deployment of lion heart club, but it doesn''t prevent us from making assumptions," Caesar pointed around on the screen with a laser pen. On the top is a detailed map of Kassel college, which has been divided into two colors. "In any case, the parking lot is a must. We should occupy it even if we invest more manpower!"


    "Sniper, we need..."


    "Jingling!"


    Many students are stunned, and then quickly locate the direction of the sound. Even if they are in class, now it is the defense time prepared by the student union for "Freedom Day"! Does anyone dare not turn off their cell phone?


    Then they found the sound source - a girl with red hair. She turned her head like she saw everything she did. This person has privilege!


    "Answer the phone." nono looked at his cell phone, stood up, motioned to Caesar on the podium, turned out without waiting for a response, and connected the phone at the same time, "hello? What are you looking for me?"


    "We were stranded at the Chicago Railway Station," Zhou Yi said bluntly. "We met an elder who told us that it was a scheduling error. It should be a helicopter to pick up people."


    "Well, in the case of an s, it''s really a scheduling error," nono thought, and realized Zhou Yi''s intention to call. The corner of his mouth suddenly recalled, "cry, sister? Otherwise I won''t help you!"


    "Sister, please help me ~" the sweet and greasy voice came from the mobile phone. Zhou candy was super sweet and easy to go online.


    "Fuck off! I''ve got goose bumps!" nono rubbed his arm.


    "Stop it, I''ve got goose bumps myself." Zhou Yi rubbed his arm on the other side, and at the same time, he deeply reviewed himself. As expected, he was not thick skinned enough to reach the level of the combination of [Bi fruit, Shi, Hou and Xian].


    "Then you''re still so disgusting!" Noro roared.


    "Isn''t this your request?" Zhou Yili said angrily. "Anyway, it''s called. Do what you should do!"


    "I really owe you, don''t I?" nono scolded and saved the call recording for black history.


    Caesar looked a little strange in the ladder classroom.


    He subconsciously let a sickle weasel close to him, so he was equivalent to hearing the conversation between Nono and Zhou Yi.


    Why did he always feel that something was wrong... Caesar was lost in thought, and the students in his seat thought that his president was thinking about an important battle strategy, and he didn''t dare to say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    "We were just discussing how much money to blackmail the school!" Lu Ming had an idea. "Boss, have you contacted the insiders?"


    "Of course," Zhou Yiyang raised his mobile phone. "I told her that if the helicopter doesn''t come again, we''ll be ready to go home!"


    "In fact, we also talked about nono, huh..." the careless finger was half covered by Lu Mingfei and couldn''t say a word.


    "What?" Zhou Yi suddenly became interested. "Do you have any black material about her?"


    "Black material?" Lu Mingfei and finger asked at the same time.


    "Ah, yes, the first paparazzi of Kassel college must have black material, right?" Zhou Yiyi said with an expression of "don''t say you don''t, otherwise I despise you".


    "Of course! I''m the first paparazzi. What news can escape my ears and eyes?" finger straightened out his chest as wide as a bear. "You can have as many as you want!"


    "Come on, say one?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Nuo Nuo, that is, Chen Mo Tong, is called the little witch!" finger lowered his voice and said, "because what she did sometimes seemed crazy. For example, one night, it was raining heavily, she stood downstairs in a Ferrari and shouted who would like to travel with her! As a result, Caesar, the president of the student association, jumped down the building with two guns on the spot..."


    Halfway through, finger suddenly realized something and stopped talking.


    "Well, I know. Later, she became her boyfriend. Go on, go on!" Zhou Yi nodded.


    "You know?" ¡Á 2. Lu Mingfei and finger screamed.


    "Why don''t you know," Zhou Yi looked at them blankly, and then looked at Lu Mingfei. "I told you at the beginning that she had a boyfriend?"


    "Brother," finger patted Zhou Yi on the shoulder and took a deep breath, "although it''s not very moral to dig at the foot of the wall as a person with normal values, why are you so generous to invite me to eat KFC luxury family bucket! So I won''t report and expose you in this matter! I wish you all the best!"


    "Hey, hey, after talking so much, you just choose not to help?" Lu Mingfei was surprised. "In our Chinese words, this is called a white eyed wolf!"


    "I don''t want to. I''m also a member of the student union," finger muttered. "So Caesar is my boss by reason! I''m sorry to my boss for not reporting and exposing your behavior for a set of KFC luxury family bucket package!"


    "What! You''re an enemy spy!" Lu Mingfei jumped up. "Where''s my knife? I''ll solve you on the spot now to eliminate future troubles!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t be skinny, don''t be skinny, do you think your boss is the kind of person who needs to dig the foot of the wall?" Zhou Yi waved her hand and pointed to her face. "Look at this face, look at this figure, look at this IQ, please, there is a peach blossom forest in front of me. Why should I hang from a tree? It''s still the Lord! Am I stupid?"


    "... although I think what you said is very reasonable, I really want to beat you..." finger muttered.


    "Although I agree with you, if you really want to start, I will... I will hide and call the police!" Lu Mingfei looked at the figure like a finger bear and wisely swallowed the sentence "stepping on my body" back to his stomach.


    "You really make complaints about me in this way..." Zhou Yi Tucao.


    "You''re such a good boy!" finger gave Zhou Yi a thumbs up, "but I want to remind you one thing. Although there are many beautiful girls in Kassel college, it''s best not to do things like stepping on two boats or sea king... Because the consequences may be very serious and the love killing school can''t control it!"


    "I''ll go. Is it so dangerous?" Lu Mingfei was surprised. "The girls in the college are so fierce?"


    "That''s not ordinary tough, all of them are female Tyrannosaurus!" finger nodded his head again and again to recall some painful past.


    "Record it and upload it to the campus forum after waiting." Zhou Yi quietly put away his mobile phone.


    "When did you take out your cell phone?" finger was surprised and hurriedly tried to grab it, but just then Zhou Yi''s phone rang again.


    "Answer the phone," Zhou Yi answered. "How''s it going?"


    "How about what?" nono on the other side of the phone looked down with one hand on his hips. "Your sister, I''m sure I can catch it with my hands! The helicopter to pick you up has set off!"


    "Thank you, sister..."


    "Stop!" nono hurriedly interrupted the casting and pressed half the goose bumps floating on his arm in shock, "say again, I''ll die with you!"


    "At the beginning, you said you wanted it, but now you said no, tut, woman!" Zhou Yi tut tut said and changed the topic before nono''s anger was full. "So where are we going to wait for the plane?"


    "What about heaven?" nono suggested.


    "The world is so beautiful, I still don''t want to leave." Zhou Yi resolutely refused, "besides, I don''t belong to heaven!"


    "You''ll know when the plane arrives!" said nono, who wanted to try again. After recognizing the facts again, nono hung up the phone directly.


    "Well, the matter is settled." Zhou Yi nodded to them. "The plane should come later."


    "After eight years at Kassel college, I can finally enjoy S-class treatment!" finger was very excited.


    A moment later, the three finally knew what "special treatment" was. A UH-60 general-purpose helicopter flew directly to the Chicago Railway Station, suspended and lowered from above. Several muscular men in tactical vests and Berets ignored the surrounding onlookers and began to look around with a few photos.


    "The executive department of Kassel college!" finger whispered, "the most terrible organization in the school! A group of absolute thugs!"


    "You don''t have to look at the body shape to see it!" Lu Mingfei carefully compared it. He suspected that the arms of the strong men were thicker than their legs.


    "It''s a small matter. If you remember correctly, my pre elected mentor seems to be the Minister of the executive department." Zhou Yi said calmly.


    "Boss, you won''t be like them in the future?" Lu Mingfei glared.


    "Don''t worry, according to the size of your boss, you won''t be trained into that model!" finger patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder to comfort him.


    "You sound like a manufacturing factory."


    While talking, the big men finally came to Zhou Yi and others. After checking the photos, the strong man headed by him began to speak. Not surprisingly, he also spoke fluent Chinese: "Lu Mingfei? Zhou Yi?"


    "And me, and me, finger!" finger quickly raised his hand.


    "Oh, finger... You haven''t graduated yet!" the strong man was shocked. "You were a senior when I just entered school!"


    "Hahaha, now I''m eight..." finger scratched his head.


    "Forget it, let''s get on the plane together. I don''t know why there is a problem with scheduling this time." the strong man seemed to want to say something. Finally, he gave up and looked at the two big parcels around Lu Mingfei. "Is this your luggage?"


    "Mine, mine!" Lu Mingfei replied quickly.


    "Let''s take it for you!" the strong man was very hospitable. After waving his hand, two strong men stood up and helped Lu Mingfei carry the two big packages away. "Lu Mingfei, S-class, right? Extremely rare! I''m looking forward to your glory in Kassel college! You''re sure to break many records, right!"


    I doubt that I will break the historical record in the entrance examination and become an unprecedented pre-election s and f... Lu Mingfei said in his heart.


    "Then this is Zhou Yi, A-level, excellent! I''m also a student of Mr. Schneider. This time, I just came back from the task and heard that there would be a new junior brother again! Just call me Gretel!" Gretel shook Zhou Yi''s hand and laughed boldly, "where''s your luggage, junior brother?"


    "This bag is, elder martial brother." Zhou Yi leaned to let glite see the shoulder bag he was carrying.


    "Concise and capable is the style of our executive department!" glite thumbed up and showed his shining white teeth. "Let''s go! Due to the wrong scheduling, the original entrance training can''t be carried out, but it doesn''t matter. Professor Schneider will arrange it!"


    "And me, and me!" finger was unwilling to be lonely.


    "Cough," Gretel whispered as he approached finger. "You see, it''s not my duty to pick you up..."


    "Just mention what the hero wants!"


    "I''ve deleted my black material! Including negatives!" Gretel said fiercely.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s a piece of cake!" feinger made a heroic promise. "Do you want white washing service by the way? Our paparazzi group is still a professional coal washing ball team! Black can also wash you white, which can help you wash black into a glorious moment of life!"


    "Your words have no credibility at all." Gretel obviously suffered a great loss and was indifferent to finger''s inflammatory words. "Get on the plane, get on the plane!"


    "How do you want to get up?" Lu Mingfei looked at the hanging rope ladder and was afraid.


    "Hahaha, Lu Xuedi can really tell jokes. Of course, he can climb up!" Gullett laughed. "Don''t worry, our pilot''s skills are very good. He has been flying in Afghanistan for five years!"


    "So it can''t make people feel at ease!" Lu Mingfei roared in his heart.


    Be frightened and change color, make complaints about the strong arm of the Tucao, he raised his heart in the real sense of the waist. When Lu Mingfei was shocked, he found that he was laughing at the bottom of the river. The thick muscles and extremely long arms are like cast iron!


    "Since you invited me to eat KFC luxury family bucket, how about I carry you directly in return?" finger said with a smile. It seemed that he didn''t bother to mention Lu Mingfei.


    "I''m not so weak!" Lu Mingfei hurriedly struggled, "I climb by myself!"


    "Damn it, have you seen through the idea of taking the opportunity to repay the favor? It''s worthy of s grade..." finger muttered.


    "Come on up! What are you waiting for?" the roar from above interrupted him two times, but Gullit, who had climbed up, was yelling... When did he climb up!


    A head popped out of Gretel''s side. It was Zhou Yi. Lu Mingfei was surprised. Damn it, when did the boss climb up? Is this the traditional art ability of the executive department, such as the art of getting on the plane in an instant?


    PS: Learning

 Chapter 381

    When he got off the helicopter, Lu Mingfei felt his legs tremble, half frightened and half shocked. The Black Hawk driver was worthy of having been in the battlefield of Afghanistan for five years. They started flying before they climbed up. They almost didn''t scare Lu Mingfei to death. Fortunately, he climbed up after he caught him dead. It was a bit exciting to have a semi-trailer flight, Then in that environment, they almost had zero communication, because the sound of the propeller was too loud!


    "Younger martial brother Zhou and younger martial brother Lu will go with me. Finger, you can help yourself!" glite jumped out of the helicopter, with a large package on his left hand and a large package on his right hand.


    "OK, I''ll see you later, students!" finger beckoned and left with his bag on his back.


    "Remember to delete those things!" glite whispered, catching up with him in three steps and two steps.


    "Don''t worry, I always keep my promise!" finger thumbed up.


    ¡­¡­


    Lee Teuk, who had been unwittingly ugly, was written down by him. "Glitter returns to see Lu Mingfei and Zhou Yi''s eyes full of curiosity." Cassell''s first survival advice is far away from Finger. Maybe you''ll be hung up on the forum tomorrow.


    "Why does he have such a strange hobby?" Lu Mingfei took a breath. "He''s not English?"


    "What do you think paparazzi do? Of course, they sell news to make money! So as long as there is demand, he will sell the news!" Zhou Yi looked around and explained.


    "Younger martial brother Zhou is right! He is really a smart man!" glite sighed. "If only I could realize this in those years."


    "Then I''m relieved that no one wants my information!" Lu Mingfei is really confident about being ignored. After all, this is what he has done for 18 years!


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Zhou Yi and Gretel looking at him with strange eyes. He was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Have you forgotten one thing? There should be few s-grades in the school?" Zhou Yi looked at glite.


    "Of course, as far as we know, there is no S-class among the students, only the principal and vice principal!" glite smiled and patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder, "In Kassel college, lineage rating is a very important indicator, which means that you have the same authority as the president! So as the only s among students, brother Lu, your information will definitely sell well!"


    Lu Mingfei suddenly feels that his future is dark, so when is the exam? Wait online. It''s very urgent. Can he drop to f now or change s to his boss and hide behind him to eat hot and spicy?


    "Ah, Professor Schneider asked me to take you there immediately after I arrived. Because of the scheduling error, I can only wait until after the school for admission training, that is, some basic introductions about our college." As soon as Gretel patted his head, he felt that his head was expected to fly out of his neck immediately, but there was no tremor on Gretel''s head, "come with me!"


    Along the way, they passed medieval buildings, green lawns, crimson cobblestone roads and castle like buildings. There were many pigeons rising and falling on the top of the church in the distance.


    "It looks like a European palace!" Lu Mingfei praised it.


    "It''s OK. In fact, it''s just like that after watching for a long time," Gretel walked in front of him with two large parcels that were enough to make Lu Mingfei paralyzed for a long time. "By the way, I have another question. Brother Lu, do you still carry any metal items in your bag? It seems to be a round thing. Is it any experimental equipment?"


    "It is a high-temperature and high-pressure closed heating device with simple structure but extremely practical." Zhou Yi said when Lu Mingfei was still wondering what it was.


    "Oh, that must be a very useful thing. Is it any advanced experimental equipment?" glite suddenly realized.


    "It''s a pressure cooker!" Lu Mingfei quickly explained.


    "Pressure cooker..." gelite was rarely silent. He thought it was something like an instrument after hearing Zhou Yi''s words. He took things very carefully!


    Sure enough, younger martial brother Zhou is an educated man, and his speech is different from that of ordinary people! Listening to Professor Schneider''s attitude, we know that he attaches great importance to this new junior martial brother! Greete sighed in his heart.


    Under the leadership of Gretel, they came to a building. Compared with other buildings, it can be said to be out of place. It can even be called a solid fortress made of square cement and steel bars!


    "This is the office of the executive department!" Gretel said proudly and took them in. "It''s very distinctive, isn''t it? Every time you come here, it''s like coming home!"


    Inside the building, there are cool colors, serious and meticulous. People who come and go are in a hurry. At most, they are three people who don''t match this style occasionally.


    "Does the general warmth of this house mean bulletproof glass and Nuclear Defense fortress..." Lu Ming is not stunned by staring at a sign, which reads [Underground Nuclear Defense Space enters here] in Chinese!


    "Hahaha, safety is the best warmth!" Glett laughed.


    "So to what extent do you need to be afraid of nuclear attack!" Lu Mingfei was frightened. Then he thought of something and hurriedly asked Zhou Yi, "boss, what you told me before is true?"


    "It''s all true," Zhou Yi nodded.


    "So we are really dragon?" Lu Mingfei pointed to himself incredulously. "What I saw before is also true?"


    "Yes, what did I cheat you to do? Is it fun?" Zhou Yi asked, "you are a Western dragon and I am a Oriental dragon!"


    "You already know some information in advance, but in fact, we should be regarded as mixed race. As for the Western dragon and the Eastern Dragon, there is no difference. You will know when you learn the Dragon pedigree." glite, who leads the way in front, said, "here we are!"


    They stopped in front of an office door and Gretel knocked.


    "Who?" a hoarse voice sounded in a small speaker on the door, followed by a small red light. Lu Mingfei noticed that there was a surveillance camera on the door.


    "Professor Schneider, I brought younger martial brother Zhou Yi and younger martial brother Lu Mingfei here!" glite said respectfully.


    "Let them in. You just came back from your work. It''s hard for you. Go back and have a rest first. The task report will be handed in tomorrow." Professor Schneider''s voice sounded with the sound of the office door bouncing open.


    "OK!" Gretel nodded, turned and said to them, "go in first, give me your luggage, and I''ll help you put it in your dormitory!"


    "Our dormitory has been arranged?" Lu Mingfei was stunned.


    "It was arranged at the moment when you agreed to enter the school!" Gretel smiled and took the backpack handed by Zhou Yi. "Well, you go in, I''ll go first! I''ll see you later!"


    Gretel obviously said to do what he did. After taking his luggage and saying hello, he turned and left, so Zhou Yihe and Lu Mingfei walked in along the automatically opened office door.


    The office is spacious and bright, with almost no decoration. It looks like a place where an ascetic monk lives. Many file bags are placed neatly in the file cabinets. There are several such file cabinets. However, Lu Mingfei''s attention soon falls on the man behind the desk. The man stands up and is tall and thin, He was dressed in a pure black suit, covered with a black mask on his face, and an air pipe led to one side. With his walking, he drove the car. Lu Mingfei noticed that it was a car with a steel cylinder on it, which should be an oxygen tank.


    There is no doubt that this is Professor Feng Schneider. Lu Ming naturally avoided the eyes projected from his iron gray eyes, because he felt as if he was staring at the tip of the knife a few centimeters away, cold and sharp, so he focused on more things. Professor Schneider''s neck was covered with dark red scars, and his breathing was low and viscous, like a damaged bellows.


    But fortunately, Professor Schneider was not very interested in Lu Mingfei. He just glanced at Lu Mingfei and looked at Zhou Yi.


    "Hello, Professor Schneider," Zhou Yi stepped forward, "I''m Zhou Yi."


    "I heard about you." Professor Schneider went up to Zhou Yi and looked at Zhou Yi.


    The office was quiet for a moment, and Lu Mingfei felt more and more uneasy. What was the situation? Just say a word and then stop talking and start looking at each other? Are you dissatisfied? No way, the boss is so excellent! Or is it a test? What king''s eye?


    When he thinks of looking at each other, he thinks of his eyes. When he thinks of his eyes, he thinks of his golden pupil. Lu Mingfei thinks he has realized it. It must be some test!


    After a long time, three clear and powerful knocks at the door finally broke the silent atmosphere in the office and interrupted the [King''s look at each other] link between Schneider and Zhou Yi.


    "Come in!" Schneider looked away and said in a hoarse voice.


    "Professor," a voice that made Lu Mingfei feel "familiar" sounded with the sound of pushing the door, "you''re looking for me."


    "Chu Zihang," Schneider turned back to the seat behind his desk and sat down, "you are from the same high school, Shilan middle school. You should be familiar with them? Help me give them entrance training."


    Chu Zihang? Lu Mingfei turned around and saw the man who became a legend in Shilan middle school. At this time, he was wearing a standard Kassel college uniform. He still looked so handsome. He also carried a backpack with a long picture scroll exposed inside, like an artist ready to go for an outing.


    Lu Mingfei can''t help but know that Chu Zihang has always had a list of this kind of villains in Shilan middle school, which is almost the same as the school draft list. Chu Zihang has always been the No. 1 in the past three years. No one can inherit this No. 1 after he graduated, as if this position can only be taken by Chu Zihang - there was no dispute until the arrival of Zhou Yi.


    Lu Mingfei''s deepest impression is that once two girls were punished by the school, because they fought and tore their faces in order to fight for "who is Chu Zihang in the end". Chu Zihang didn''t even say a word to them, but passed through the corridor outside their class in English clothes.


    Chu Zihang is still that Chu Zihang... Except now he wears a pair of golden eyes.


    Golden pupil! Brother, are you going to make a big move? There''s no need. Everyone is a fellow townsman. When a fellow townsman sees a fellow townsman, his eyes are full of tears! Lu Mingfei thought that although he was weak and counselled, he was not stupid. When using special abilities, there would be golden pupils. After so many times, he could still speculate.


    "Lu... Lu Mingfei?" to his surprise, Chu Zihang said his name after hesitating for a moment.


    "You... Do you recognize me?" Lu Mingfei stammered a little. He was grateful and could not wait to kneel down to thank huangen. The legendary senior brother Chu Zihang remembered his name? It''s plain! This is an honor!


    "Yes," Chu Zihang nodded. "I didn''t expect you to come here."


    "Boss, this is our senior brother Chu Zihang, the legend of Shilan high school! You''re just one year older than us, so you''re from behind. I don''t know," Lu Mingfei quickly introduced both sides like a matchmaker. "Senior brother, this is Zhou Yi. You transferred to Shilan high school after you left. It''s also a legend, my boss! Super powerful!"


    "I''ve heard a lot, senior brother," Zhou Yi reached forward and held out his hand. "I''m Zhou Yi, also a pre selected student of Professor Schneider."


    "After that, it will be the younger martial brother." Chu Zihang clearly shook hands with Zhou Yi, but he couldn''t help wondering. Isn''t Lu Mingfei and Zhou Yi surprised to see their eyes? Meitong can''t explain, but the golden pupil will shine!


    Moreover, even if I''m not surprised... Few people can look at Chu Zihang so calmly, unless they are of higher blood lineage than Chu Zihang.


    "Lu Ming is not S-class, Zhou Yi... It is estimated to be A-class," said Professor Schneider, pausing when talking about Zhou Yi. "Now it seems that there may be some errors."


    "I see," Chu Zihang nodded, "so now start the introduction?"


    "Yes," Professor Schneider nodded.


    "After receiving your message, I took out some materials and textbooks from the reference room of the lion heart society." Chu Zihang took off his backpack, opened it, took out the long picture scroll, and then took out several thick books with English and Latin characters on the surface, which were placed on a conference table one by one.


    After the preparation, Chu Zihang looked at Lu Mingfei and Zhou Yi and pointed to the chair beside the conference table: "sit down."


    After the two sat down, Chu Zihang picked up the scroll and opened it: "Kassel college is different from other colleges. I think you should already know that we study dragons."


    In the plain tone, the picture was fully unfolded, and Lu Mingfei''s attention was completely attracted.


    The ferocious picture seemed to rush out, and Lu Mingfei felt as if he was going to be swallowed by the picture.


    That''s the authority of a painting.


    The sky is an iron blue lead color, mixed with fire and thunder. The end of the world is just like this. Under the sky, the only huge tree stands tall, and the dead branches extend in all directions. It is difficult to think of what a grand scene it will be when it is flourishing, because the remnant branches are like holding the sky to fall!


    At the bottom of the giant tree are endless bones, all over the wasteland. The black dragon roars up to the sky and spits out black flames.


    "It''s really grand..." Lu Mingfei heard the people around him murmur.


    He subconsciously looked aside, because he had never heard this man''s voice... But he was very familiar with it.


    Lu Mingfei saw a boy standing next to Lu Mingfei in a delicate suit. He was not as tall as the sitting Lu Mingfei. I don''t know when Zhou Yi next to Lu Mingfei, Chu Zihang in charge of explanation, and even Professor Schneider sitting behind his desk disappeared.


    "I''ll go. What kind of magic is this? Does the executive department really have the ability of blinking traditional art? I also want to join!" Lu Mingfei sighed.


    PS: ula! Codeword codeword!

 Chapter 382

    "Niederhogg, the king of the black dragon," the boy looked at the dragon on the picture, "thousands of years ago, he was killed on his throne. The mountain covered with ice and snow is his throne. The people who killed him put his huge body on the top of the mountain, and his wings hang down to the foot of the mountain..."


    With the boy''s story, the blood red came out of thin air. Lu Mingfei looked around in a panic, but he didn''t know how to avoid it. The red spread quickly and came from all directions. When Lu Mingfei came back, he had completely wrapped him up. Until then, he noticed that he was no longer the spacious and rigid office around him, He is already in a boundless wasteland!


    Countless noisy voices made him turn around subconsciously, and then he saw a scene almost full of sight. The black master died on the high mountain, and his huge body could almost cover the whole mountain.


    Even if he dies, his majesty is still like a God.


    "His blood flowed down like magma, dyed the whole mountain red, melted the ice and snow, and the blood colored steam rose into the sky, turned into dark red clouds, dropped bright red rain, and the people who killed him bathed in the rain and cheered. They called that day the ''new era''." the boy said softly.


    In fact, needless to say, because that scene has been really and truly displayed in front of Lu Mingfei, Lu Mingfei finally knows what the endless blood is. It''s blood!


    How much blood does such a giant have, and how hot is his blood, to form such a spectacle?


    "This is the oldest emperor that history has never recorded. On the day he died, everyone cheered." the boy''s voice was calm.


    "So I''m dead? I don''t have to kill dragons, right?" Lu Mingfei said subconsciously.


    "At the end of the millennium, he will come back. At that moment, you will take the knife in your hand and give him eternal death. The magnificent chapter has finally come to the end," the boy came to Lu Mingfei and looked up at him. "This is your mission... Brother."


    "Hey, hey, hey, don''t recognize relatives! I haven''t heard that I have a brother like you!" Lu Mingfei was panicked, but somehow there seemed to be a voice in his heart telling him that everything said by the boy whose eyes were clear enough to reflect his shadow... Was true.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is my process too fast?" Chu Zihang put down the picture, and Zhou Yi even heard a sense of loss from his tone.


    "This is... Stunned?" Schneider checked the unconscious Lu Mingfei. "All posture are normal. Has there ever been such an example?"


    "... is it because his blood is too high that he resonates with this painting, such as spiritual shock?" Zhou Yi thinks it is still necessary to correct Lu Mingfei''s name. When he faints, Zhou Yi guesses that it should be the little devil doing something again, but he can''t say it directly.


    "As far as I know, there is no such past case, but it does not rule out the possibility that he is an S-class. He should be more likely to resonate, especially when he sees something related to the dragon family for the first time." Chu Zihang said flatly, "do you need to call a psychological counseling teacher to check him?"


    "Yes," Professor Schneider nodded, "wait until he wakes up and continue the enrollment training..."


    Professor Schneider looked at Zhou Yi: "do you feel anything?"


    "No," replied Zhou Yi, "is this niederhogg?"


    "Ned Hogg, the black king," Schneider seemed to want to say something, and then stopped, "I heard that your spirit has awakened."


    "Sort of," Zhou Yi nodded. "Something happened."


    "As my student, no one can force you, but you need to have the ability of self judgment. You can say it if necessary," Professor Schneider said in a hoarse voice. "Dragons and humans are doomed to be mortal enemies! And the purpose of the college is to kill dragons!"


    "I guessed." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "Your speech is a show of heaven. Even under normal conditions, you will have much higher computing power and IQ than others. When you turn on your speech, it is no exaggeration to say that it is comparable to a supercomputer. Frankly, the reason why I chose you is your speech. It will be very practical when you go out for action, which will put you in danger to a certain extent. If you want to If you want to quit, you can change your tutor now. After all, your voice is almost versatile and is a hot commodity. "Schneider said hoarsely," I used a little privilege to rob you. "


    "Thank you for your attention, professor. In this case, I can''t leave." Zhou Yi smiled.


    "Then let me see your spirit," Schneider turned and opened one side of the file cabinet, took out a thick kraft paper bag and handed it to Zhou Yi. "I thought you were A-level, but there is only one possibility that you can look at Chu Zihang for so long without opening the golden pupil, that is, your blood system is higher than him... I look forward to how you will perform in the 3E exam soon."


    "Today''s file?" Zhou Yi didn''t hurry to open the file bag, but looked at the date on it.


    "Norma, the college''s supercomputer, controls the data all over the world and analyzes various abnormal phenomena. Once there is an event suspected of dragons, it will send the Commissioner of the execution department to deal with it. Some are mixed race species who make trouble by their own words and spirits after awakening, and some degenerate into death attendants and slaughter everywhere. What the execution department should do is to solve the source of the matter, and then The matter is covered up to prevent the news of the dragon family from leaking out, "Chu Zihang said softly.


    "Class is actually the proportion of dragon blood in the college. At present, it is found that once the critical blood limit is exceeded, human beings will irreversibly degenerate in the direction of dragon nationality, and then become Death attendants. A monster with strong strength and speech but only knows bloodthirsty slaughter. As my students, I hope you pay attention to this... I don''t expect to send you away by hand." Schneider said in a hoarse voice, looking at Chu Zihang. As a mentor, he naturally noticed that his students had already begun to be wrong, and the Eternal Golden pupil was the most powerful proof.


    "...." Chu Zihang bowed his head slightly and didn''t reply, but how could he stop? Before you kill that thing!


    "This is a document sent to me today. It is a vicious homicide in Finland. The means of committing the crime are difficult for ordinary people. The Commissioner of the execution department has arrived and controlled the scene, but the problem is that the murderer can''t be found now." Schneider sat back behind his desk and said.


    "All the murders took place in a mental hospital. All the staff were killed, leaving only mental patients. The murderer is likely to be among them," Zhou Yi quickly thumbed through the documents. "I need all their personal data and all their testimony. This information is too little."


    "They are mentally ill," Schneider said. "The testimony is equivalent to no effect, because it can''t prove whether it is true or not."


    "Even the words of mental illness have certain relevant factors, but sometimes it is difficult to think of that aspect. Of course, it is also necessary to rule out whether they have lied, which is almost useless for ordinary people," Zhou Yi gathered the documents and put them back in the document bag, "I need their testimony. If it''s remote, I hope I can get the full picture from all angles when they talk. If I can''t do it, I may have to go to the scene."


    "OK, I''ll convey your request to them." Schneider nodded. "You''ll be responsible for it."


    "Er..." a thin chant interrupted their conversation. The people looked there. It was Lu Mingfei who had fallen into a coma before and finally woke up slowly. He seemed to be unaware of anything. "What''s the matter? What just happened? Why are you missing? Does the execution department have any blinking ability? Can I learn it?"


    "You just fainted when you saw the picture," the legendary senior brother Chu Zihang kindly reminded, "maybe it''s because your blood level is too high and resonates with the picture."


    "Oh, oh..." Lu Mingfei shrunk his neck. "Is this very common?"


    "It really hasn''t happened before," Chu Zihang said.


    "Elder martial brother, stop talking. I know I''ve lost my adult..." Lu Mingfei covered his face and was ashamed. Was the little boy just a fantasy when he dreamed? But why... Was it so real?


    "Dong Dong Dong! Let go! That''s my student!" there was a violent knock on the door and an old man hissing, "Schneider, if you break my student, I''ll be anxious with you!"


    "Professor goodrian, please calm down. Lu Mingfei just resonated with a painting. He may have fainted temporarily due to a great spiritual impact..." another man''s voice sounded outside the door.


    When the door was opened, an old man with gray hair who looked dusty hurriedly trotted in, went straight to Lu Mingfei, came to him and looked up and down. His tone was full of anxiety and concern, which almost didn''t make Lu Mingfei feel as if he was going to die of a serious illness, "Lu Mingfei, are you all right? Just say what''s wrong! If you''re wronged, say it. Although I''m not a lifelong Professor, I''ll protect my students!"


    "I... I''m fine..." Lu Mingfei said weakly. Professor goodrian''s concern startled him, but he was a little moved.


    "Come on, check him!" Professor goodrian waved a big hand, and a middle-aged man who seemed to have "I''m Japanese" written on his face strode forward. First, he bowed deeply to show his identity, and then introduced himself in fluent Chinese, "My name is Yashi Toyama, a psychological tutor of Kassel college. I''m very glad to meet you. I haven''t had an S-level freshman in more than 40 years!"


    "Many people have said this, but for 40 years..." Lu Mingfei was stunned. "Isn''t the president S-class? Or does he say that the president doesn''t go to Kassel college?"


    "Another possibility is that the headmaster is very old, 40 years... That is, he is going up at the age of 60 or 70." Zhou Yi analyzed.


    "The headmaster is over 130 years old," Chu Zihang added.


    "I''m in my thirties and haven''t retired!" Lu Mingfei was shocked. "Has foreign oppression reached this point?"


    "Mixed race is very different from ordinary people, so the headmaster is still very strong." Chu Zihang explained, "the headmaster is definitely the best one."


    "Why do I feel more and more familiar? This setting is really like Hogwarts. Is the headmaster''s surname Dumbledore?" Lu Mingfei said rotten words.


    "The headmaster''s name is Hilbert Jean ange." Chu Zihang replied seriously.


    "Nothing unusual, it looks completely normal!" announced Yashi Toyama.


    "Did you really have an examination?" Lu Mingfei was surprised again. The doctor is not very professional. Hello!


    "Of course, don''t doubt the quality of a psychological teacher. I''m professional!" Yashi Toyama said that his professional skills can''t be insulted. "Your psychological state is very good and hasn''t been affected at all. I can only say that this is the legendary S-level. It''s so powerful!"


    "I didn''t get the least influence because the boss had already given me a precaution on the road..." Lu Mingfei''s heart Tucao, "no panic, of course, because I could hide behind the boss and make complaints about it."


    "Great, Mingfei, you''re all right!" Professor goodrian sighed with a visible sigh of relief and patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder. "There''s no negative emotion at all. Good, it''s worthy of grade s! I''m looking forward to getting the lifelong Professor evaluation by your excellent results!"


    "Ha, ha ha..." Lu Mingfei''s smile stiffened on his face. He wanted to know that you know I''m a watery parallel. I''m afraid he''d like to take out a gun and kill me next second!


    "Well, now that people are awake, let''s hurry to carry out entrance training." Professor Schneider got up and said, "I''m taking time out. I don''t have much time."


    "Well... Go on, go on!" Professor goodrian''s voice weakened a few beats. "Where have you been?"


    "Just finished reading that picture." Chu Zihang has always been concise and comprehensive where there is no need to talk at length.


    "Then I''ll do it!" Professor goodrian cleared his throat, "The dragon clan is a creature that should be covered up in history. Killing dragons in places you don''t know has been going on for thousands of years. Everything is to ensure that the dragon clan can''t come back and to maintain the existence of the human race! Therefore, most of the countless dragon slaughtering families die out. In this new era, we can''t rely on family inheritance anymore, so we founded Kassel college, our post Responsibility is killing dragons! Welcome to Kassel college, Lu Mingfei! Zhou Yi! "


    "In fact, I really don''t want to enter this dragon killing copy... Can you find a way to let me out?" Lu Mingfei wailed in his heart.


    "In fact, the main thing to say is this. If you don''t believe it, we can also provide some physical certificates. Just because of time, we didn''t have time to borrow it from the school history museum. You can learn everything else in class," Professor goodrian scratched his head, "Now let''s talk about the college courses. You are both excellent. You must choose my courses!"


    "This progress is a little too fast. Hello!" Lu Mingfei felt very busy. Although he had been prepared for it, he just stepped into the dragon''s nest?


    "By the way, there is a confidential document that needs to be signed. I forgot to give it to you before." goodrian took out two documents in English and Latin from his carry on bag and handed them to Zhou Yi and Lu Mingfei.


    "It''s really good to sign the confidential documents after saying that..." Lu Mingfei muttered to Zhou Yi, expecting the boss to translate the above things that are ghost symbols for him.


    PS: so tired... Eat and sleep

 Chapter 383

    "It roughly means that what is told belongs to the level of [not to be disclosed to ordinary people]. If you don''t want to go to school after listening to it, you need hypnosis or even surgery to eliminate your memory, and then accept lifelong monitoring." Zhou Yi browsed it again, "Then there is the body confirmation, which can return your body to your original place of residence for free, as long as it can be found."


    "Boss, is it really good to say such things in such a plain tone?" Lu Mingfei feels that he has begun to reflect the difference between himself and the people next to him. Maybe it is because others are dragons and he is a little white rabbit! So can he put his little white rabbit back? But he can''t say it because he has seen his golden pupil before. He is so strange and majestic when he lights up and burns, but now Lu Mingfei realized that this meant that he had lost touch with the world of ordinary people.


    "As far as I know, there is no hypnosis or memory clearing method that can fully guarantee the effect. The human brain is a very strange existence. It is difficult to explain whether it will think of something because of any factors. Otherwise, the college does not need lifelong monitoring. At that time, it may be caught and brainwashed again, unless some spiritual effects can achieve that kind of effect The situation... But I doubt it. "Zhou Yi explained," but you don''t have to worry. After all, I''m here. "


    It was an indelible pride in his words, but the people present did not look down on Zhou Yi because of it. He was indeed qualified to say such words with Yanling Tianyan. Not to mention that Zhou Yi was the first in history to infer the affairs of the Dragon nationality when he did not enter the school. Relying only on the school emblem and the interviewer''s Micro expression, Professor Schneider used his privilege to rob Zhou Yi It is for this reason that a strong voice should also be used reasonably. There is no doubt that Zhou Yi plays very smoothly. The execution department needs such talents!


    "Boss, I''ll be relieved if you say this!" Lu Ming is not grateful to zero tears. He wants to dig his heart and lungs to prove his feelings for Zhou Yi.


    So they signed the confidential documents and handed them to Professor goodrian. Professor goodrian solemnly put them away and scratched his head and said, "there''s basically nothing now. Let me show you the campus environment and your dormitory!"


    "Are our dormitories together?" Lu Mingfei asked hopefully.


    "Hahaha, of course not. In order to facilitate some action cooperation, the students basically live with the students with the tutor! You live with my students, as if..." Professor goodrian took out his mobile phone and looked at it. "No. 303, zone 1, student dormitory! A two person dormitory!"


    "Then I..." Zhou Yi''s eyes swept to Chu Zihang, just looking at him.


    "Your roommate is me. The dormitory number is 404, zone 1," Chu Zihang said calmly. "I''ll take you with me."


    "404..." Zhou Yi took a breath.


    "What''s the matter?" Professor Schneider asked. "If you don''t want to live with others, I can apply for a single room for you."


    "No, no, elder martial brother Chu and I are from China. We have a common language. We can talk to each other and get close!" Zhou Yi waved his hand again and again. "It''s just that this number reminds me of a special meaning."


    "The special meaning of numbers?" Professor goodrian asked, "what is the implied meaning in Chinese? Since learning Chinese, I have found that Chinese culture is really broad and profound!"


    "It''s a kind of, similar to the meaning of seal. It''s unlucky," Lu Mingfei whispered.


    "Is there such a meaning?" Professor goodrian was surprised. "Are there any other taboos?"


    "Then I''ll change a dormitory for you or change the room number?" Professor Schneider said. It seemed that he was so considerate and close to human feelings.


    "Is this the cold face and good heart that has been handed down in one continuous line?" Zhou Yi thought.


    "No, no, it''s man-made. It''s ridiculous if a room number can affect it. It''s going to overthrow feudal superstition in the new era!" Zhou Yi waved his hand and said, "go to the dormitory!"


    "Boss, it''s a pity that you don''t talk like a political propaganda committee member!" Lu Mingfei sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    The party separated on the third floor. Lu Ming went to 303 unnaturally, while Zhou Yi and Chu Zihang went straight to 404.


    Why does it look so strange!


    The dormitory is quite spacious. There is a double bed with upper and lower bunk beds, a washroom, a washing machine and air conditioning, not to mention the standard configuration. There are also two brown leather sofas, a 42 inch TV, and two sets of solid wood tables and chairs.


    I have to say that Chu Zihang is really a regular person. All his clothes are folded neatly. The dormitory is spotless and even has no peculiar smell. The most terrible thing is that the lower and upper bunks where he sleeps are empty. As a result, he not only didn''t put anything on them, but also his upper face is clean and doesn''t even need to be wiped again.


    "That''s ridiculous, senior brother. If I were a girl, I would want to be your boyfriend!" Zhou Yi sighed.


    "..." Chu Zihang paused Like a plane crash. How should he reply to this sentence? Why does he always feel that something is wrong?


    "Your spirit is a heavenly performance, right?" Chu Zihang thought and decided to change the topic.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, what''s your spirit?" Zhou Yi unpacked the quilt for the bed. Kassel college allowed to bring its own quilt, and there was nothing to check the hygiene, but it would also be provided if necessary, and it was free. The dark green mattress and quilt were of good quality.


    "My soul is Jun Yan, which can release the flame and control," Chu Zihang thought and wanted to answer. At the same time, he also started to help Zhou Yi cover the quilt together. The usual deserted dormitory inexplicably has a breath of life. "Everyone will be martial brothers in the future, so it doesn''t matter, but it''s best not to ask what soul is, which may offend people."


    "Oh, I see, elder martial brother. Gentlemen hide their weapons!" Zhou Yi suddenly realized, "controlling the flame? It sounds cool. Otherwise, elder martial brother, you cooperate with me in the experiment. I''ll study how to enhance the effect for you. Don''t worry, I''ll do the experiment!"


    "Thank you." Chu Zihang said seriously. It might be a joke for others, but now it''s a humanoid supercomputer. Although the college has Norma, it can''t be used to do ability experiments for Chu Zihang.


    Chu Zihang is interested in all means to improve his strength.


    "We are martial brothers!" during the chat, Zhou Yi and Chu Zihang made the bed together.


    "..." Chu Zihang was silent. On the one hand, Zhou Yi''s enthusiasm made him a little uncomfortable. On the other hand, after such a interruption, he seemed to forget what he was going to say... What was he going to say?


    "Dong Dong!" there was a knock on the door. Before Chu Zihang came back, Zhou Yi Ran to the door and opened the door.


    "Female rascal!" a scream broke through the sky.


    "Who is the female rascal? You are the rascal. Why are you here?!" the tall girl with short black hair also exclaimed, and the golden pupil in her eyes lit up, as if she wanted to do it if she didn''t agree.


    "Aren''t you playing hooligans when a girl appears in the boys'' dormitory?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Kassel college is mixed with men and women," Chu Zihang whispered after Zhou Yi. "This is Susie, my deputy and vice president of the Lion Heart Association. I forgot to tell you before. I am the president of the Lion Heart Association in the college, Susie. This is Zhou Yi, my younger martial brother, who comes from the same place as me. Now he is my roommate."


    "Oh," Zhou Yi leaned aside, "elder martial brother, your girlfriend?"


    "Cough..." Susie coughed lightly and lowered her head slightly, but the smile suddenly appeared on her face could not be concealed. The thing that Zhou Yi wronged her as a female rogue passed in an instant. "It turned out to be a younger martial brother. She''s so handsome! You can find me if you encounter any difficulties in school. Elder martial sister, you can solve them for you!"


    "It''s easy to say!" Zhou Yi nodded again and again, and then looked at Chu Zihang. "Elder martial brother, what did you just say you are, President of Lion Heart Association?"


    "Yes..." by this interruption, Chu Zihang forgot to refute Zhou Yi''s remark that Susie was his girlfriend and nodded. "I wanted to tell you before. I wanted to invite you to join the lion heart club."


    "Well... I originally planned to set up an organization myself, but since you said so, senior brother, I''ll join!" Zhou Yi thought and said, "do you need to fill in the form or something else?"


    "No, just ask Susie to add the list for you." Chu Zihang looks at Susie.


    "OK! It''s Zhou Yi''s freshman, isn''t it? I see." Susie nodded immediately, and then seemed to think of something, "ah, by the way, I''ve come to you to discuss the deployment and combat objectives of the day after tomorrow''s'' freedom day ''!"


    "Free day?" Zhou Yi showed interested eyes.


    "If nothing happens, it''s a good time for you to show your skills," Chu Zihang said, "Freedom Day is a day for students. On this day, students can hold activities freely. Finally, it is determined as the duel between the two major organizations in the school - Lion Heart Society and student union. We will use all kinds of weapons to carry out simulated combat... The difference between real combat and real combat is that we use non lethal weapons."


    "Real CS." Zhou Yi knew it clearly.


    "Younger martial brother, have you awakened and talked spirit before 3E exam?" Susie asked.


    "Yes, Yanling Tianyan. No wonder elder martial brother is in such a hurry to pull me into the lion heart meeting!" Zhou Yi nodded.


    "But because you have no training, you can only sit in the headquarters if you participate in the freedom day," Susie said. "But Yanling Tianyan... Such ability is a waste! If we had you, our defense would be much higher than before!"


    The other side.


    "What is freedom day?"


    Lu Mingfei was already lying in bed and didn''t want to move at all. After discovering that his roommate was finger and knowing that he was his only senior brother, Lu Mingfei''s mood experienced rapid changes from [shock] to [acceptance] and then to [lying flat] However, it was no different from the original. After all, his original plan was to make soy sauce and drink spicy after Zhou Yi.


    "That is, the student union and lion heart will play the game of live CS with each other. There is a small alchemy equipment called ''frejia bullet''. Frejia is the wife of Odin, the main god in Nordic mythology. In order to protect his son bard, the God of light, he made all things in the world swear not to hurt the God of light. Everything swore that everything shot at Bard would automatically avoid, and This kind of warhead named frega bullet will quickly crush and vaporize when it hits the target, leaving only traces like blood. The anesthetic inside will quickly make people fall into a coma. It is a general-purpose bullet in freedom day. After being hit and fainted, it will be counted as negative and withdraw from the war until one party is completely eliminated or the core base is occupied. " Finger took a sip of fat house happy water and began to operate the handle.


    "Which side do you belong to?" Lu Mingfei asked.


    "Of course, people like me are wise and will not participate in such activities!" finger waved his hand. "But younger martial brother, you can participate, whether you join the student union, lion heart club or single person!"


    "Which organization are you from, paparazzi club?" Lu Mingfei asked.


    "Of course I belong to the student union! But I don''t think the current president of the student union will know my existence... After all, my qualifications are older than him." finger laughed.


    "Such a thing is not worth proud at all. Hey!" Lu Ming was not speechless, and his eyes brightened. "Won''t my boss join in?"


    "Even if your boss doesn''t join, won''t you join? It''s freedom day. As the only S-level student in 40 years, many people have noticed you. If you don''t show your ability on freedom day, I''m afraid you''ll have a lot of trouble later!" finger said, as if thinking of something, threw down the handle and rushed over, The generous palm firmly grasped Lu Mingfei''s small hand and began to cry, "younger martial brother, you must save me!"


    "Stop! The hero has something to say. Don''t move!" Lu Mingfei struggled desperately. "Again, I won''t promise you anything!"


    Such a threat was very immediate. Finger loosened his hand and retreated to one side, but Lu Mingfei could not breathe because of his pleading expression. Lu Mingfei was absolutely soft hearted when a young and beautiful girl did this action, but now it was a strong man


    "Just say what you have!" Lu Mingfei said loudly.


    "Well, as an S-class, you will certainly be solicited by the student union and the lion heart club!" finger quickly explained the situation. "It''s just that you want to join the student union, so let me recommend you to join, so I can also find a thick reward from Caesar, the president of the student union. How about 50-50?"


    "This is not a question of fifty-five or fifty-five. The question is why I must join the student union?" Lu Mingfei wondered.


    "Because the nono that your boss likes is a member of the student union! Hero sad beauty pass, as long as she makes a move, your boss is not sure to join the student union? In this case, you are sure to join the student union, so you have to join the student union, so let me recommend you to join, so we can collect a lot of reward!" Finger''s eyes seemed to reflect the sign of the dollar.


    "What you said is reasonable..." Lu Mingfei thought that it was really such a thing.


    "Then I''ll contact you now. At that time, we''ll get rich directly. I told you that Caesar, the president of the student union, is definitely the second generation of the top rich. Just showing some money will be enough for us!" finger directly turned off the game and began to operate the computer.


    "Can you pay attention to your words? Your words sound like what robbers we are!"


    PS: does it feel that the update is too fast? The quality has declined a little.

 Chapter 384

    "Call long legs, call long legs..."


    "Potato chip girl, what do you want to do?" Jiude hemp clothes lying on the luxurious big bed was helpless.


    "The test results of the fierce man No. 1 came out..." Su Enxi''s voice was clearly discernible.


    "When did a fierce man come again?" Jiude was stunned.


    "It''s the handsome boy you gave your first kiss last time. Because it''s too fierce, I decided to change his nickname!" Su Enxi said, "but it''s not the main problem. The problem is the test results!"


    "It turned out to be a human Tyrannosaurus Rex?" Jiude yawned. "Which noble first generation seed?"


    "Have you ever heard of a joke? In the sports world, the blood test results came out, all of them were stimulants, not a drop of blood." Su Enxi opened a bag of potato chips and rubbed them.


    "So all his gene chains belong to the dragon clan?" Jiude Mayi thought he understood.


    "No, on the contrary, none of his genes is dragon!" Su Enxi crushed a handful of potato chips, "completely, ordinary people!"


    "How could it be? I saw him ignite the golden pupil!" Jiude was stunned and sat up directly.


    "But there is no problem with the test results," Su Enxi looked painfully at the potato chips smashed in his hand. "Either there is a problem with his saliva, or you had an illusion at that time."


    "... what am I going to do now?" wine de Ma Yi suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Of course, it''s the advantage of your long legged beauty to make an appointment with the fierce man No. 1 to see if you can draw some blood..."


    "Do you think I''m a fool or he''s a fool?" Jiude came down from the bed with his hands on his hips and a pair of white slender long legs. It''s thrilling. Unfortunately, no one can appreciate this welfare.


    "Dating! Dating! Long legs! You''re so old. It''s time to find a boyfriend! You see how good I''ve chosen for you. The boss can''t figure it out!" Su Enxi smiled.


    "If I soak the Dragon King, does it mean that I am amazing?" wine de Ma Yi suddenly said.


    "It''s more than amazing charm. It''s just the world. When it''s time for dinner, Chu Zihang and Zhou Yi come down to find Lu Mingfei for dinner. It''s a [fellow villagers'' Party]. As a result, Lu Mingfei knows that his senior brother Chu Zihang is the president of the lion Heart Association of the student union, and his boss has joined the Lion Heart Association at the invitation of his senior brother!


    This wave was a bolt from the blue for Lu Mingfei. After he realized that something was wrong with him, Zhou Yi took the initiative to ask. Lu Mingfei asked pitifully that it would be too late to quit the student union and join the lion heart club. Of course, the result was not good. In order to comfort Lu Mingfei, Chu Zihang said that since the lion heart club already had Zhou Yi, a bug with spirit and sky show, if you were a lion heart club If Lu Mingfei, the first S-class student in 40 years, doesn''t join the student union, the strength of both sides will be unbalanced. Rolling is meaningless. Finally, Chu Zihang advised Lu Mingfei to give full play to his strength and not to keep his hands.


    It''s ridiculous! At that time, Lu Mingfei looked at Zhou Yi nodding aside and wondered whether the boss wanted to destroy himself because he joined a hostile organization... Doesn''t he know his strength?


    Lu Mingfei touched a gun when he was young. That time, it was a military training project organized by Shilan middle school. He took them to a shooting range of an army base and shot five rounds each. In the end, Lu Mingfei still didn''t know how his shooting method was, because his target was 51 rings with five bullets.


    I''m dying! Lu Mingfei wants to pretend that he''s dead and won''t participate in the "Freedom Day" activities. However, if he doesn''t go, he doesn''t say that he denies face and offends others. It must be necessary to repay the money. As a result, when Lu Mingfei hurried back to the dormitory to find finger, he learned from him that he had used the money to repay the campus card loan... There are 10000 left.


    Damn it! Why is the eldest brother Chu Zihang, and his own is the pit goods of finger! Lu Mingfei often wants to cry without tears when he thinks of here.


    "Little problem, little problem! It''s a done deal. If you don''t advance, you''ll fall back. What we have to do now is to seize the opportunity! Ask your own heart. Don''t you get rid of your boss''s consciousness of doing something by yourself?" finger persuaded.


    "Of course not! My biggest dream is to be able to eat and drink hot and spicy food behind the boss!" Lu Mingfei lay flat.


    "I''ll go. You have no ambition!" finger scratched his head and made an inspirational speech, which seemed to have no effect on Lu Mingfei''s lying flat person.


    "What are you talking about me? You obviously have no ambition than me!" Lu Mingfei glared back.


    "Let''s think from another angle, why does your boss want you to be a little brother?" finger didn''t care about Lu Mingfei''s counterattack, and didn''t know whether he had already known himself or had other consciousness, "Even if it''s the feeling of being at the same table in the same class, can you take care of you all your life? If you''re a beautiful little girl, you can warm your boss''s bed, but you don''t have that capital!"


    "You are a beautiful little girl!" Lu Ming was not angry.


    "In short, if you can''t warm your bed, you have to show your value in other aspects and plan strategies. Needless to say, your boss''s words and spirit can''t use you, so you can only keep up with you in terms of combat effectiveness. Our castle college is going to have a task to kill dragons! If you can''t warm your bed, plan and fight, what do you want you to do?"


    "It''s good to play interstellar, isn''t it?" Lu Ming said.


    "Can you beat your boss?"


    "I can''t beat you." Lu Mingfei answered honestly.


    "What''s your value? I don''t want you as a little brother!" finger shook his head helplessly. "But now at least you have an''s'' rating. The school won''t make this rating for no reason, which shows that you must have something hidden. Why don''t you show some? Show your value?"


    "... what you said is reasonable." Lu Mingfei said in a moment of meditation.


    "So we won''t pay back the money? After all, you have to stay in the student union to have enough space to show you value, don''t you?" finger''s hand rubbing reminds people of green headed flies.


    "So your analysis is to make me not pay back the money, isn''t it?" Lu Mingfei was furious. "Sure enough, I''d better clean up the portal before that!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, why can''t your golden pupil go out?" Zhou Yi asked.


    After Zhou Yi said something about Odin, Chu Zihang immediately became much closer to Zhou Yi. He was probably an ordinary junior apprentice who had just met and had not reached the point of heart to heart, but now he is two people with common life goals.


    Chu Zihang has been to Kassel College for a long time. During this time, he has consulted numerous materials in schools. Those who mentioned Odin said that Odin was the enemy of the dragon family. Chu Zihang knows that this is not true, but he does not intend to tell others about it.


    On the road to death, one person is enough. Chu Zihang has a reason to go, but others don''t.


    But now, suddenly, there is one more person on the road, who is still his younger martial brother. From the news he knows and the tone of his eyes, Chu Zihang can hear the determination, the same goal and firmness as himself.


    So now there is another person on the road. Chu Zihang doesn''t know what else he needs to hide from him. Two people are always more likely to succeed than one. Zhou Yi is obviously not a straw bag holding back. Otherwise, others think Chu Zihang doesn''t need to close the golden pupil. Who knows that he can''t actually close it? Zhou Yi said it at once.


    "A special exercise method can enhance blood lineage and strength, but it has very strong side effects," Chu Zihang replied softly. "I''m falling to death, so I can''t close my golden pupil."


    PS: just one chapter today, no state

 Chapter 385

    "Elder martial brother, the dragon blood in your body has exceeded 50%?"


    "Not yet, but it''s increasing every day," Chu Zihang said. "Don''t touch this technology."


    "As a martial brother, how can I watch you die, right? And no matter how strong that technology is, no matter how high Your Dragon blood concentration is, you can''t beat the legendary Odin. After all, you are a figure who can fight the Dragon King," Zhou Yi said, "I can analyze more things for you. Maybe I can improve that technology or find a way to reduce the concentration of dragon blood."


    "... sleep." Chu Zihang''s eyes moved slightly, but he didn''t answer in the end.


    One is enough for those who must die.


    ¡­¡­


    "Although the lion heart club has harvested Zhou Yi, a freshman with spirit and Tianyan, our student union has not achieved nothing. We have harvested Lu Mingfei, the only S-level freshman in 40 years! No matter how strong the strategy is, it is useless in front of absolute strength!"


    The next day, the main conference room of Norton hall.


    Caesar''s ice blue eyes glanced around and fixed his sight at nono. "Nono, you are responsible for their enrollment. Do you know what Lu Mingfei is good at?"


    "To be honest, I think it''s incredible that he didn''t join the lion heart club with his boss. As for what he is good at..." nono took out the lollipop in his mouth, frowned and thought hard for a while, "does it count to play StarCraft?"


    "... I remember, if the activity of freedom day is an e-sports game, I think I will send him to play." Caesar thought and said, and there were bursts of laughter around him.


    "I don''t understand what you''re laughing at. Even if he doesn''t look like an S-level, his S-level is also assessed by the headmaster. Are you questioning the headmaster''s decision?" Caesar frowned. The person who originally laughed was like falling into an ice cellar and kept silent.


    "I prefer him to hide something." nono recalled the scene in the movie hall at that time. The boy changed his old bad and counselled style, straightened his waist and indifferent eyes. There was a feeling of high-end customization in the cheap suit, and he was arrogant like an emperor who looked at the world.


    At this time, the SMS prompt sound started, and people subconsciously looked at the warrior who dared not adjust the mobile phone to silent or vibration mode at this time. As a result, they found that it was nono.


    It''s okay.


    "It seems that we don''t have to bother to guess what Lu Mingfei will do... He is good at sniping." nono said after reading the text message, "just arrange him in the sniper position."


    "Where did you get the information?" Caesar looked interested.


    "His boss said." nono shook his cell phone, and the source of the message was Zhou Yi.


    "Is it possible that it''s an internal spy or a suspect''s plan..." someone whispered.


    "I don''t know," Noro shrugged. "You can choose to believe it or not, or ask Lu Mingfei directly?"


    "Sniper? I haven''t touched a sniper gun in my life. The only time I touched a gun was when I was led to the target in high school military training. It was an old rifle with a wooden handle!"


    Lu Mingfei, who wanted to be a shrinking turtle, pretended to have slept and ignored the email from the student union, but he couldn''t help answering the phone of [future sister-in-law], at least he thought so.


    Digging at the foot of the wall is immoral, but it''s not illegal... Double labeling is one of the essence of human beings. Lu Mingfei doesn''t think he has any characteristics of fairness and justice. If the boss wants to dig at the foot of the wall openly, he will definitely cheer in the back. In his opinion, Zhou Yi''s lack of action now must be to hide and wait.


    "Are you going to play melee with a knife and gun?" finger leaned out of the top bunk. "Brother, I admire your courage!"


    "Am I going to play melee to send the first person''s head?" Lu Mingfei knows himself very well.


    "Then you''ll have to paddle remotely?" finger said.


    "Can''t I stay in the dormitory like you?" Lu Mingfei was very sad and angry.


    "If you are also an ''f'' class, of course, but now it is obvious that you are not," finger said in a heroic tone. "If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. Young boy, fight to keep your first''s'' class honor in 40 years!"


    "What if I lose the title of S-class?" Lu Mingfei asked longingly.


    "First of all, your scholarship will be much less than before, and your authority will be much lower than before," finger listed one by one, "More importantly, what others think of you! If you prove that you have the ability of''s'' level, you will become another legend in the past 40 years. If you fall from''s'' level, you will become the first legend in history and the first student who falls from''s'' level! There is no doubt that you will be engraved on the pillar of shame."


    "How could it be so serious?" Lu Mingfei stared.


    "Of course, what do you think the''s'' level means? It means the best of a generation and the best existence. If nothing unexpected happens, if you are still after the principal retires, you are the new principal." finger said in a tempting voice, "This is blood. Blood is not only unfair, but also power and power! When you hold power, everything you want is readily available!"


    Somehow, Lu Mingfei saw a trace of ferocity... And a trace of reluctance and regret from this senior brother who looked extremely decadent and only wanted to play games all day.


    With a loud bang, the earth shook and the mountains shook. Lu Mingfei was surprised and shouted, "is there an earthquake?"


    When he recovered, he finally noticed the current situation. Finger suddenly disappeared, and the surrounding was quiet.


    "Brother."


    "Ah!" Lu Mingfei was so frightened that he jumped up, bumped straight against the bed board, and then covered his head and wailed on the bed.


    "Why are you like a ghost!" when Lu Mingfei finally calmed down, he found Lu Mingze standing beside him. This Lu Mingze is not his fat cousin Lu Mingze who is now far away in China, but the little boy who appeared once before. He has a delicate face and wears Western clothes. He calls himself Lu Mingze, also known as Lu Mingfei''s brother, But Lu Mingfei never knew when he had such a good-looking brother. If he was his own brother, wouldn''t he be a failure?


    "I was a ghost..." Lu Ming TSE said with a bitter smile. It looked so sad and sad that Lu Mingfei could not even make complaints about it.


    "Speak well, what ghost is not ghost? Aren''t you a living person?" Lu Mingfei stretched out his head and grabbed Lu Mingze''s face for two times. "It feels good!"


    Lu Mingze: "


    "What are you looking for me for?" Lu Mingfei sat on the bed and looked at Lu Mingze. "Every time you look for me, it''s no good! Did I faint again?"


    "Exchange, brother?" Lu Mingze said softly.


    "Exchange? Exchange what?" Lu Mingfei wondered, "I have nothing else on me?"


    "Exchange your life for the power you dream of," Lu Mingze said.


    "Shit, your fox''s tail really leaked out! What are you? It''s modern society now. Why do you demons come out to harm me when you don''t practice in the deep mountains?" Lu Mingfei quickly stepped back about two steps and quietly picked up a game handle to defend himself.


    "I''m your brother, brother."


    "What brother brother make complaints about your brother''s life? Are you cannibal?" Lu Mingfei opened the Tucao mode. "Big brother, I really don''t have much meat on my body. Do you want to change your personal? The strong man named Finger on my upper floor, though he has a lot of hair, but he has lots of muscles, absolutely absolutely chewy!"


    "You need strength, brother," Lu Mingze stood in place. Somehow Lu Mingfei felt a lonely feeling from him. "There is nothing you can get without paying, except what you already have."


    "What do I need strength to do? I just want to lie down and eat and die!" Lu Mingfei quickly denied, "I don''t want strength at all."


    "Really?"


    Lu Mingze walked in step by step, and the sound of the falling step seemed to strike Lu Mingfei''s heart. His voice was like the poisonous snake in the garden of Eden, hissing, but it was very attractive, "don''t you want money? Buy what you want, and go where you want to go?


    Don''t you long for love? The people you like also like you, and go around the world to do what you want to do?


    Don''t you long for power? When you give an order, thousands of troops rush out. You are the supreme king. Everything should obey your orders, even Zhou Yi... "


    With Lu Mingze''s narration, pictures seemed to spread out in front of Lu Mingfei. He saw himself running on the runway in tens of millions of convertible sports cars, saw himself and Chen Wenwen having a candlelight dinner in the most luxurious restaurant in the world, and saw himself


    "All this, you just need to have strength..."


    "Enough!" Lu Mingfei roared.


    "I''m scared to death. Don''t be so excited. Everything can be discussed, right?" came finger''s weak voice.


    Lu Mingfei suddenly looked up and found that everything had returned to the original state, and finger appeared in his upper bunk again. It seems that what he just said seems to roar out in reality? What the hell is going on? Is that a dream or something?


    Feinger was stunned, then don''t turn your head and raise your hand: "younger martial brother, I''m wrong. I just say hi for a moment. There''s absolutely no other meaning. At least you martial brothers don''t need to talk directly and hit me?!"


    "Ah?" Lu Mingfei was stunned.


    Only then did he notice that his eyes seemed to shine strangely, like... Two bright golden pillars?


    Who lights the lights in broad daylight? Lu Mingfei thought subconsciously, but suddenly he finally realized something was wrong.


    Jumping out of bed, Lu Mingfei rushed to the washstand and looked at the mirror.


    In the mirror was a boy who looked a little flustered and looked forward to. Lu Ming was not very familiar with him. He looked at it with an eyebrow. He dared to say that he could recognize it with his eyes closed, but now he can''t, because a little change has taken place on it.


    He lit the golden pupil.


    Endless majesty emanated from it, like a king looking directly at it, but Lu Mingfei didn''t have any weakness and fear, because it was himself!


    It''s like being on top of the crowd!


    "To make a deal, there must be a process of inspection, right?" Lu Mingze''s voice seemed to ring in his ear, with naughty and irresistible temptation, like a little devil from hell. "As my big customer, I decided to be generous and lay down my money. This is a permanent spirit! How to use it? Simple! Have you ever played the boxer? Probably - haoyougen!"


    Lu Mingfei suddenly changed the scene in front of him. He saw a muscular hero in a vest running towards his opponent, shouting haoyougen and using a dragon fist. It was like a dragon growing out of his arm and hitting the enemy from bottom to top. The enemy instantly splashed blood into the sky. When he landed, it was like a corpse!


    Lu Mingfei looked at the golden light in his eyes in the mirror, and his brain was still in a state of ignorance, because he found that he seemed to be able to "control" something called "power".


    He knew that as long as he wanted to, he could light the golden pupil and use his own voice... Damn, why is this voice so strange! The effect is really cool, but it''s still too shameful to achieve the conditions you want to display!


    "What''s the matter with you, elder martial brother? Don''t do this if I say something wrong!" Hao Yougen carefully gets out of bed and comes to Lu Mingfei.


    "It''s all right. I just remembered something..." Lu Mingfei knocked his head. "Elder martial brother, do you think Yanling has the same moves as those in animation games?"


    "Of course! For example, your fellow countryman, Chu Zihang, the current president of Lion Heart Association, his spirit is [Jun Yan]. The most common attack means are similar to fireball! Hula Hula enlarged fireball!"


    "Oh, it means that it is very similar to the appearance!" Lu Mingfei was relieved by finger''s words, so he asked, "do you want to say anything when using spirit?"


    "It''s really necessary when you''re not proficient at the beginning. It sounds like a mantra in Dabei temple... Why do you look like that?"


    "It''s all right. I just remembered something happy." Lu Mingfei looked sad. "Is it short enough to be about two or three words? And it''s like Chinese? For example, say a move name?"


    "Hahaha, how can it be? That must have been mastered for a long time. You don''t need to say anything at that point. If you say the name of the move according to what you said, it would be in the late stage of secondary cancer!" finger laughed and patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder, "By the way, I didn''t know you awakened your spirit before. Now it seems to be hidden deeply. Come on, tell elder martial brother what your spirit is? I promise I won''t tell others!"


    PS: Calvin ing

 Chapter 386

    The sharp alarm suddenly sounded and spread around the campus. What I didn''t know was that it was an air raid.


    Speaking of it, the dragon clan does have wings, and there have really been dragon attacks on Kassel college in history.


    But not this time.


    People in black combat clothes and M4 guns rushed out from one side of the campus and rushed to the other side. On the other side of the campus, people in dark red uniforms emerged from everywhere and rushed to the opposite side with the church as the center.


    The two sides are distinguished by clothes. The black side and the red side. If the people who meet don''t wear clothes of the same color directly raise their guns and shoot, many people will be put down in front of each other, and the blood fog will burst out. Then the people who are hit will fall to the ground and twitch a few times. The sound of gunfire is deafening. This seemingly elegant Nordic college has instantly turned into a Syrian battlefield.


    "One group encounters the enemy, more than 20 people, and falls into a fierce battle!"


    "Group two needs fire support! Machine guns are used opposite!"


    "Damn it, where''s your mother''s portable nuclear bomb? Take it out!"


    What kind of voice make complaints about the voice of the interphone. The news of the miniature bomb makes the Lu Ming, who is holding two shots from a roof on a roof, sometimes does not know what to say. He knows that this is not true. The miniature bomb is not a real bomb, nor is it a large-scale bomb. Its function is only set to detonate at the other party''s core base as a victory... But to be honest, it''s really scary to see a man charging with a nuclear bomb in a battle of this scale.


    Lu Mingfei saw the man rush out from the sight. Not far away, he was shot down and shook his head. There was also a strong Sniper at the lion heart club. Although this direct charge posture was very powerful, it was a living target. As for the student union? Of course, it''s not Lu Mingfei. Although Lu Mingfei found that his accuracy was pretty good, he couldn''t go all out with the idea of rowing at the beginning. The strongest sniper on their side was nono, one shot at a time, and people fell down. It can be said that he was on a par with the sniper on the other side of lion heart club.


    Lu Mingfei hit a hatchet, lazily fired a shot to kill a person, and maintained his level at the level that one shot would not attract the attention of both sides. Although there was a spirit of speech, it was another thing not to use it. He planned to paddle until the later stage to find the boss and give his head away, This will not weaken the S-level performance and will not be too eye-catching.


    When he thought of this, he was suddenly stunned. When was it that he had been small and transparent before, and he actually needed to spend his mind to hide himself?


    "One group changed their route, jumped down from the third window of the corridor on the third floor, and then burst into the grass."


    "The second group is divided into five people to stay. Don''t be stingy with bullets. The others jump off the building and make a surprise attack."


    "Three groups..."


    The lion heart club was stationed. Zhou Yi stood on the stage and gave orders in an orderly manner. The orders were conveyed to each member''s headset. No one was unconventional or rebellious. Things like [I don''t want you to think I want me to think] didn''t happen at all, Because before the beginning of the freedom day, Chu Zihang and Zhou Yi announced Zhou Yi''s joining in front of the whole lion heart club and immediately served as the vice president of the lion heart club and the commander-in-chief of the free day battle. Some people were subconsciously dissatisfied. As a result, Zhou Yi lit the golden pupil to scan the circle, and the whole audience was silent.


    It was as if an ancient and noble being was staring at them. It was a chilling feeling.


    Originally, Chu Zihang said that there was nothing but a respectable existence in the lion heart club. What he announced was easily accepted by the members of the lion heart club. After knowing the spirit of Zhou Yi''s words, they had no objection at all. It was a heaven show. With Zhou Yi, it was almost like using Norma to assist the battle on this free day!


    At this time, when the real swords and guns began to work, they finally realized the horror of Zhou Yi. At the same time, they commanded dozens of teams. Each team arranged different tactics and could quickly adjust strategies according to the actual situation... Under the command of Zhou Yi, they were like a precision machine, while the student union was like a mass of loose sand.


    "I like the physique of mixed race. I jump up and down casually on the third and fourth floors. The operability is really too high!" Zhou Yi exclaimed and looked aside, "But this can only maintain a draw. There are those two snipers opposite. According to this terrain, we will still suffer heavy losses. The church has the most serious defense. Feint at the church and score a part to kill the sniper on the other teaching building!"


    Lu Mingfei, who is rowing, ignores a problem. His rowing is his own custom rowing... Reality is not a game. There are two guns, one, and all are mobile targets at the level of [Captain America]. He can definitely be regarded as a sharpshooter!


    There was only one Susie in the lion heart club. At most, she matched the casualties caused by nono. Although the war damage ratio was expanded by Zhou Yi''s command, Lu Mingfei, a "professional water rower", soon pulled her back.


    It''s not good to go on like this! It''s just a consumption of troops, isn''t it?


    Zhou Yi doesn''t want Lu Mingfei to paddle through this battle. If he wants to see the change of this bad child, he must give him enough pressure from the outside world. Lu Mingze gives him enough but has a purpose, while Zhou Yi is different. His purpose is to see that Lu Mingfei can change and stop some bad gas... At present, some results are not enough.


    So under the attention of dozens of people in the command room, he took out his mobile phone and got through.


    The vibration of the mobile phone attracted the attention of Lu Mingfei, who was yawning and putting down a member of the Lion Heart Association. He took a look, his eyes lit up, connected and put it in his ear: "boss!"


    "I just sent three teams to you." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "Shit, thanks for the boss''s reminder!" Lu Ming didn''t pick up his gun and wanted to run away. He thought it was Zhou Yi who revealed the news to him in private.


    "I said it in the command room of the lion heart club, so everyone else heard it," Zhou Yi said. "I called to keep you from running."


    "Boss, there''s no need to pit my brother like this! I can say what I did wrong..." Lu Mingfei was sad.


    "The first reason is that you pose too great a threat to the lion heart club. If you are not eliminated, it will be difficult to decide the outcome of the battle in the end," Zhou Yi said.


    "I''ll try to release the Pacific Ocean!" Lu Mingfei said angrily.


    "No, no, you did well. I mean you didn''t do well enough, Lu Mingfei." Zhou Yi came to the window and looked at those people who were still fighting in the distance. "The second is that I want to see you don''t always shrink... You''re an S-class. It''s time to show your ability."


    "I don''t have any ability, boss. You don''t know!" Lu Ming jumped and shot down a man who was about to break into his building.


    "You don''t know your own ability," Zhou Yi shook his head slightly. "Don''t kill the three teams. Don''t call me boss after you! Don''t run away!"


    After that, without giving Lu Mingfei a chance to bargain, Zhou Yi hung up the phone directly, and then quickly pulled him into the blacklist.


    "Hello, hello? Hang up? I''ll go to the boss. You''re a pit brother!" Lu Mingfei hurriedly wanted to redial, but he was on the phone several times. He suddenly realized that Zhou Yi might have hacked himself... It''s amazing!


    Lu Mingfei looked at the bottom of the building. The student union placed Lu Mingfei, an S-class sniper, here. Naturally, it is impossible not to be equipped with standard defensive strength, but at this moment, more than three groups of people are attacking the building where he is located!


    "This is not a church. Why do you listen to the boss so much?" Lu Mingfei felt numb and wanted to run away, but when he thought of Zhou Yi''s words, his steps could only stop. That sentence was like the circle painted by the great sage of Qi Tian to Tang monk with a golden cudgel, So Tang Seng can only go around in that circle... But the problem is that Qi Tianda Sheng is going to drive a group of monsters to let Tang Seng show his ability to fight monsters.


    In his early life, Tang monk said that he really just wanted to recite scriptures well on the white dragon horse. Fists and other things really didn''t match the monks!


    At the thought of this, Lu Ming couldn''t help thinking of the illusion that the little devil showed in front of him yesterday. The muscle hero was instantly replaced by a refined monk in cassock. The monk was chanting scriptures in the circle. When he saw a group of monsters coming, he directly stood up, threw his cassock and rushed up with a rich oil root. The muscle bulge on his body seemed to hold the robe open.


    The painting style is really hot.


    The voice of the little devil sounded in his ear. Lu Mingfei was confused in his eyes. He didn''t know whether he was running at the risk of breaking up with the boss? Or did you really kill all three teams?


    To tell the truth, now Lu Mingfei has a little faith that he is a real S-class, because he can feel the surging power in his body, such as mountains and seas, which gives him a kind of confidence... Even if he has not faced the words and spirits of others.


    For a long time, Lu Mingfei sighed deeply when he heard the rapid footsteps of a pair of teams going upstairs.


    "Should this be called forcing good people into prostitution?"


    Turn around, your eyes are already burning golden pupils!


    On the other hand, after Zhou Yi pulled Lu Mingfei to the blacklist, he began to issue an order, "others don''t go to level s, and try their best to attack the church! Elder martial brother, you can also start."


    "Well," at Zhou Yi''s request, Chu Zihang, who has been sitting in the command room, nodded and got up, but he didn''t go outside for the first time, "are you sure Lu Mingfei is OK?"


    "Some people just need to be forced to leave." Zhou Yi replied, "he is such a person. If you want to change, you have to cultivate his self-confidence first."


    "I see." Chu Zihang nodded and turned to lead the team away. He could also see what kind of character Lu Mingfei was. Since Zhou Yi had arranged, he would not say more.


    In the church.


    "What''s going on! The S-class side was attacked by fire!"


    "Visually, at least 20 people have gone upstairs. If we make a strong attack, we need at least twice as many people to ensure everything is safe!"


    "No, in that case, the guardians of the church must be transferred... We don''t have enough hands!"


    "The enemy''s forces are pressing in all the way! The whole line is approaching!"


    The noisy voice in the walkie talkie sounded everywhere until a voice said, "I''m Caesar. Don''t worry about level S. meet the main force of lion heart club. Believe level s!"


    As a result, the crowd of crimson combat suits emerged from everywhere again and rushed towards the black combat suit crowd... This is the decisive moment. No one stopped charging or retreating. When he was in it, under the influence of the atmosphere, there can only be two words in his mind - forward!


    "You can charge. It''s meaningless to defend at this time," Zhou Yi said after looking at the situation. "Everyone on the other side is involved."


    As soon as the order was given, all the civilian personnel in charge of dispatching and logistics support in the command room of Shixin society immediately took out their guns and rushed out. They couldn''t help it for a long time. Zhou Yi was almost like a decoration!


    What does it matter that they are civil servants? Even a floor sweeper in Kassel college can carry a fire god Gatling at a necessary time!


    This is a mixed race college. It is a well deserved violent organization!


    Zhou Yi didn''t go out, but came to the balcony to enjoy the scene of fighting in the distance. At this time, his phone rang.


    "What''s up?" Zhou Yi answered the phone.


    "Handsome guy, make an appointment to have dinner ~" there was a sweet, greasy voice over the phone.


    "OK, when?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "I''m going to the United States for a while, and we''ll discuss it then!" said Jiude Ma Yi.


    "Yes." Zhou Yi smiled and didn''t expose it, "are you ready to rob this time?"


    "It''s not impossible if you want to..." Jiude Mayi is very open and playful about this verbal flirtation.


    ¡­¡­


    The top floor of the building where Lu Mingfei is located.


    The roaring gunfire rang out, and the blood fog burst out. The last man fell down, revealing the man he was facing - Lu Mingfei with golden pupils.


    His eyes were indifferent and his face was calm. He came to the window, looked at the battlefield center like a meat grinder, then picked up his sniper gun and walked out step by step.


    Behind him were the "corpses" of 20 armed men in dark black combat uniforms, with a trace of shock on their faces... I probably didn''t expect that so many people on his side would be killed by one person.


    "Inverse..." it seems that some ancient existence in his body has finally been awakened. Lu Mingfei spits out the word and begins to go downstairs. His goal is the battlefield that is hot at this moment!


    ¡­¡­


    "Tianyan is really useful, huh?" Caesar said coldly.


    "The S-class sniper also caused us a lot of trouble," Chu Zihang replied.


    While saying these words, the two people kept colliding with each other. What collided was not their bodies or fists, but the knives in their hands.


    Caesar''s is a half meter long military hunting knife with golden patterns on the black body, while Chu Zihang''s is a slender Japanese knife with snow-white body reflecting the burning sun.


    Name of the knife - [dikvido], [village rain]!


    PS: go to fitness

 Chapter 387

    Caesar waved his arm, and Dick Vito chopped down. It was as powerful as an eagle. The hunting knife and his arm almost turned into a shadow. It was extremely fast!


    Chu Zihang waved the village rain long knife and met Caesar when his powerful knife was still in the air. When he approached, Chu Zihang''s wrist shook. In an instant, the village rain screamed and disappeared in the air. It was caused by too fast speed, For a moment, the originally fast Dick Victor was a target in front of the village rain - the village rain hit Caesar directly on the tip of the knife, which is a skill that combines speed and power. If it weren''t for the master who has studied swordsmanship for a long time, it would be impossible to do it. At the moment, it is a young man in his early twenties who shows this master like skill!


    Just when Caesar''s "potential" was about to be raised to the most powerful, Chu Zihang made an understatement [interception] of him with little strength. This means is another saying in China, which is called four or two pulling a thousand pounds!


    Caesar, who was as powerful as a spear, seemed to hit the wall, stumbled slightly and took two steps backwards.


    However, Chu Zihang did not pursue directly. He stood in place and looked down at the village rain in his hand. The village rain was making a beeping sound. Its slender blade was vibrating at an extremely high speed. It was too reluctant to fight with divictor with a knife like village rain. The village rain fell into an absolute disadvantage in terms of the materials used and the structure of both, Chu Zihang has other ways to fight for his life, but it is obviously not suitable for use at this time.


    Such a quiet stand was just a moment, and soon they threw themselves on again!


    Dick Victor played a powerful and rigid advantage in Caesar''s hands, while Chu Zihang took the most perfect response. He and the village rain in his hands danced like ghosts, almost only the shadow could be seen, but he could [intercept] Caesar''s chop at the most appropriate time every time! Then he immediately withdrew, absolutely not fighting for the edge. The struggle between the two sides was as graceful as a song and dance performance, but it was so fast that few people could see clearly. They could only see a black and a crimson, as well as a dark shadow of Dick victor and the bright sunlight reflected by the village rain.


    On the other side, the students'' Union and other members of the lion heart club are shooting at each other. They tacitly let Chu Zihang and Caesar out of the fight. No one came here to interfere or take time to put cold guns. This is a battle between the leaders of the two camps, and no one else can join! If they win by other means, no matter what, they will be despised and scolded on the forum for more than ten years. After all, even if they fight with more passion, they know that they are not facing their real enemy, and they don''t have to do anything.


    But there will always be someone who breaks the rules... To be exact, this person is going to lift the table. No one can set rules for him!


    "Level s is fine!" a student union member who was fighting the attack of Lion Heart Society saw Lu Mingfei walking out of the building. When he was happy, his heart suddenly trembled. He looked into Lu Mingfei''s eyes.


    The golden light is projected from Lu Mingfei''s eyes. Even the hot sun can''t completely cover it!


    His golden pupil was ignited for the first time. He didn''t react quickly, it was like a natural reaction in his blood, but even so, he wanted to kneel as soon as his knees were soft.


    How did this happen?


    Members of the student union were shocked. Is this the legendary S-class? Just looking at it makes people unable to resist at all. It''s more terrible than the eyes of Chu Zihang, President of Lion Heart Association!


    But then he was ecstatic, which showed that the S-class was very powerful! My side is stable!


    However, just when he wanted to say something to Lu Mingfei, he heard a gunshot, and then he felt dizzy and fell down. The last thing he saw was that the M4 in Lu Mingfei''s hand was smoking... That was the standard weapon of lion heart club this time. Damn it, why did class s hit himself with the weapon of lion heart club? Isn''t it your own? Wait, it''s said that he and the president of the lion heart club are martial brothers... He can''t think about it anymore. He''s not the protagonist, so he doesn''t have the function of [infinite pause when thinking about things], so he finally fainted under the action of Friga bullet.


    Lu Mingfei left with M4. The gun was seized from the bodies of those who went upstairs to "destroy" him. He can''t hit people everywhere with a sniper gun.


    "All..." Lu Mingfei said softly with cold eyes.


    At this time, the lion heart club member who fought against the student union member found that there was no movement after a gunshot, so he leaned out his head to check. As a result, he found that Lu Mingfei''s muzzle had just moved away from the fallen Student Union member. He immediately guessed what he had and smiled: "originally, you are our S-class..."


    "Bang!"


    When a gunshot rang, the members of the lion heart club went to the end. There was a red mist on his chest. His face was still confused... Damn it, I didn''t expect the other party to cheat! S-class is so cunning!


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop!"


    Zhou Yi went out of the lion heart club and was preparing to go to the center of the battlefield. A voice stopped him.


    "Feelings really steal home?" Zhou Yi looked at the direction of the voice and asked with a smile.


    "As a sniper, I can''t rush to hand to hand combat," nono said with a Uzi. "So I went to steal Susie after I suddenly lost her. I didn''t expect to meet you again. What a surprise!"


    "What if it''s not a surprise?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Then I can only ask you to sleep first." Uzi in nono''s shaking hand wants to pull the trigger.


    "Nono, have you ever heard a word?" Zhou Yihu said.


    "Brother, you can''t stop me from shooting even if you confess now ~" nono smiled. It''s great to see Zhou Yi eat flat!


    "Of course not, what I want to say is..." Zhou Yi slightly lowered his head, then raised his head and smiled, "the villain died of talking too much!"


    Nono''s heart was cold and she pulled the trigger directly. However, the next second she felt an impact, and her body fell back, but she didn''t directly fall to the ground, but was caught by Zhou Yi.


    "You... This is..." a sense of sleepiness surged into my heart, and nono struggled to look at Zhou Yi.


    "People are wandering in the Jianghu, so they have to keep their hands!" Zhou Yi blinked, while Nuo''s head tilted directly to "cool". It has to be said that the efficacy of this frega bullet is outrageous. If this bullet spreads, it''s good. I don''t know how many innocent girls have been poisoned!


    After putting Nuo nuoping on the ground, Zhou Yi hummed a little song and went to the center of the battlefield. It is estimated that there will be results soon, right? I have to say that nono still caused some trouble for himself... Well, so did he kill him and refuse to admit it, or pretended to be another two voices? Zhou Yi is lost in thought.


    On the battlefield like meat grinder, the people of Lion Heart Association and student union finally found something wrong.


    It''s normal to replace each other, but now people on both sides will be destroyed everywhere, which is not normal


    With several intermittent "S-level", "what are you doing" and "which side are you on", soon both the Lion Heart Association and the student union decided one thing. Originally, it was like playing a pair of chess. You were black and I were red. As a result, a white chess piece suddenly appeared playing [take all]!


    Or the "s" freshman!


    The student union naturally has zero tolerance for this, which is a traitor!


    Lionheart will not let go of this, because Lu Mingfei will also cause heavy losses to Lionheart, and there is no intention to keep hands on the people of Lionheart. Otherwise, they still intend to win over Lu Mingfei... Now of course they want to deal with him!


    So both sides sent people to punish Lu Mingfei. As a result, some people sent out were silent after the encounter. A moment later, they finally realized that this S-level was probably the real S-level.


    So they decided to kill each other first and then not go to the plague God Mingfei for the time being... But how can Lu Mingfei, who is really in charge, care what they think? If they don''t go to Lu Mingfei, Lu Mingfei will go to them, like a lion taking the whole Kassel College as a hunting ground!


    Then


    "Bang!"


    Lu Mingfei threw away his M4, which was not the one he held when he just came downstairs. He gasped. Even if something woke up, he couldn''t say he couldn''t breathe... The law of conservation of energy still needs to be observed. While killing all directions, his physical strength is also rapidly consumed.


    Fortunately, there should be only one place left... Lu Mingfei recovered, picked up two pistols and inserted them in his waist, and walked slowly to the only place in the campus where there was still a fierce fight.


    All die!


    Like a storm, the two men separated. Caesar breathed quickly and tried to make his body cells absorb more oxygen and deliver it to all parts of the body. His muscles bulged and would be difficult to dissipate for a while and a half.


    Chu Zihang opposite him was the same. Without saying a word, they stopped to rest and prepare for the next struggle.


    But then they realized that it was wrong. Why can''t they hear the gunshots they could hear before, and can''t even hear anyone''s voice in the headset?


    Silence envelops the campus, and it seems so strange at this moment.


    "This is Caesar," Caesar said, holding the earpiece in his ear. "Is there anyone else in the student union? A squeak?"


    "I''m Chu Zihang. Will someone be there?" Chu Zihang also said on his headset.


    "Yes, yes!" a cheerful voice came from the headset. It was Zhou Yi. "Elder martial brother, you fight. I''ll come when you''re finished!"


    "I have another person." Chu Zihang looked at Caesar opposite, "my junior brother, Zhou Yi."


    "There''s no one here? Where''s nono?" Caesar frowned.


    "I''m here." a voice sounded in his headset.


    "You are..." Caesar was stunned. The male voice really didn''t impress him, but halfway through it, he suddenly thought that as the leader of the student union, if he couldn''t remember his voice, it seemed... It seemed to be a very normal thing!


    "Lu Mingfei." the voice in the headset said, don''t use the headset this time. Meat ear Caesar heard the voice and footsteps, right behind him!


    "You''re not dead yet? You deserve to be an S-class. Then you must find a chance to have a good fight." Caesar turned around and saw Lu Mingfei with a trace of surprise in his tone.


    "Oh, everyone is here." a voice sounded, pulling Caesar''s eyes back to Chu Zihang, and a man in casual clothes came over... To tell the truth, there are combat clothes everywhere. His clothes are a little out of group, and this man just walked out of the special effect of spring outing in the environment with corpses everywhere after the war!


    It was so easy that Caesar couldn''t help looking at him more. If you remember correctly, is this the freshman who played well with nono? Caesar thought, do you want to challenge later? It''s said that it''s Yanling Tianyan... Shouldn''t it be revenge?


    "In fact, you can be a little more serious," Chu Zihang obviously had some helplessness about Zhou Yi''s attitude and whispered, "although the day of freedom is not true, you should be prepared to maximize the simulation."


    "I see, elder martial brother, but now there''s no need to be too nervous," Zhou Yi smiled, pointed to Lu Mingfei who came up side by side with Caesar, and gave a thumbs up. "Awesome, Mingfei! You''ve lived up to my expectations!"


    "Yes, you are from the same high school," Caesar looked at Lu Mingfei. "If you want to stand opposite, you can pass now. If not, I hope you can do your best in the next battle."


    Lu Mingfei glanced at Caesar. The burning golden pupil in his eyes shocked Caesar. Soon Lu Mingfei turned his head and pointed to Zhou Yi, "this is my fight with him."


    "Good," Caesar breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he didn''t know whether he was relaxed because he didn''t have to fight three or because he didn''t have to face Lu Mingfei''s golden pupil... Even Chu Zihang''s golden pupil didn''t give him so much pressure!


    "Then I''ll deal with Chu Zihang." Caesar shook his hands, and Dick Vito stepped forward. As the boss, how could he let the little brother take the lead!


    Just as he slightly raised his hand, when Dick Victor rushed towards Chu Zihang


    "Bang!"


    A gunshot rang out.


    "..." Caesar looked down at his chest and stumbled for two steps. He fell down before he could speak. As for what he thought, he would not know until he woke up from his sleep.


    The fallen Caesar reveals Lu Mingfei behind him. At this time, Lu Mingfei hasn''t put down his guns.


    "This is not good..." Chu Zihang''s face showed an embarrassed expression for the first time in his life and walked towards Lu Mingfei.


    "Bang!"


    Then he opened his eyes slightly, looked down at his chest, and then looked up at Lu Mingfei... Gorgeous fainted and fell right next to Caesar. It happened that their heads were on the same horizontal line, and the relative distance between their faces was quite close. It was a model of falling in love and killing each other!


    Zhou Yi immediately took out his camera and took ten consecutive shots. Then he put the camera away and looked at Lu Mingfei.


    Lu Mingfei threw away his pistol, picked up Caesar''s dick Vito, looked at Zhou Yi, and the golden pupil in his eyes burst up!


    "Now, it''s you and me!"


    PS: ula!

 Chapter 388

    "Why not use a gun?"


    Zhou Yi picked up Chu Zihang''s [village rain], shook slightly, and the blade gave out a rapid beep.


    "The gun is useless in front of you." Lu Mingfei shook divictor in his hand, "... Boss."


    "Look at what the boss said. You''re unwilling. I''ll give you a chance. You''ll be the boss after you win me." Zhou Yi smiled.


    "..." Lu Mingfei didn''t speak, but the golden pupil in his eyes became brighter and brighter. After a moment of stagnation, he finally stepped up. He didn''t know how his thin body had such terrible power. Divictor screamed in his hands, It''s like a noble emperor is punishing his courtiers. It''s dignified and can''t resist!


    The golden lines on the black blade of dirkvido even glowed faintly. As the orthodox heir of Gattuso family, Caesar naturally could not casually hold a blade made of ordinary alloy. Dirkvido is an alchemy weapon. Its luminescence proves that the alchemy matrix on it is excited. This knife survived in Lu Mingfei''s hands and driven by him!


    Its alchemy blessing effect is [armor breaking]!


    In this way, the decapitated Dick Vito is like a falling dragon, with gold in the dark, unstoppable!


    However, Zhou Yi just gently raised his hand and greeted it with the village rain. It''s hard to imagine how such a long knife would catch Lu Mingfei''s dragon like attack. It''s more likely that it would break completely under such a knife.


    When the two knives approached, the village rain disappeared. Like Chu Zihang''s operation before, it was a visual error caused by the village rain''s too fast speed. Lu Mingfei used the same [chop] as Caesar, and Zhou Yi used the same [intercept] as Chu Zihang!


    In an instant, sparks burst out on the heavy blade of Dirk Vader. It was caused by the village rain hitting Dirk Vader many times in a very short time. Compared with the village rain, Dirk Vader, which had been cut down at a very fast speed in a very short time, was like standing still in the air and allowed to act!


    The spark was fleeting. Before that, Dick Vito, who was still as powerful as a dragon, was still in the air with Lu Mingfei''s arm. The next moment, when the village rain appeared again, it was the back of the knife that accurately hit the ulnar nerve groove on Lu Mingfei''s wrist. Lu Mingfei had to let go of Dick Vito due to his physical paralysis!


    Dick Vito fell to the ground and there was silence.


    "Are you... Class a?" Lu Mingfei took back his hand and looked at the red seal on it. The numbness and blocking feeling has not disappeared yet. He did not pick up the dick Vito that fell to the ground. He knew what happened at that moment. If the dick Vito cut off in his hand was like a dragon, then village rain was an extremely accurate dragon killing knife, In an instant, an anatomy came to every part of the whole dragon.


    That is the rolling of speed and skill. There is no despair of resistance!


    "The pre selection is A-level. What is it actually? Don''t you have to wait until the 3E exam?" Zhou Yi put the village rain next to Chu Zihang, and then there''s no need for a knife.


    "Your voice should not be Tianyan... Is it [hour zero]?" Lu Ming leaned down.


    "Maybe, who knows," Zhou Yi pretended not to know, "who are you?"


    "I''m Lu Mingfei, boss." Lu Mingfei shouted naturally. Then his body rushed towards Zhou Yi like an arrow. When he approached, he leaned slightly and hit his right hand from bottom to top. Even if it was a normal fighting technique, the problem was that Lu Mingfei seemed to have special effects all over his body, flashing a golden light like a flame, The right hand from bottom to top is like a rising dragon.


    Shenglong fist!


    But the fist didn''t come out. He was held down. At the last moment when his [potential] was about to be completely formed, a palm pressed on the fist. Irresistible force was like a mountain pressing on the rising dragon to completely suppress it!


    Another [interception]!


    Lu Mingfei looked up at Zhou Yi in a daze.


    "The strength is too small, so we have to practice more." Zhou Yi said seriously.


    "What kind of show... Cheat the ghost..." Lu Mingfei''s golden pupil gradually faded away, and a sentence flashed in his heart. Then he was weak and fainted to the ground. The consciousness that controlled his body seemed to shrink back at last, and then the abundant power disappeared. In fact, it was the last blow he did his best, and his physical strength was not infinite, After killing so many members of the student union and lion heart society, as well as Caesar and Chu Zihang, he still kept his strength for one-on-one with Zhou Yilai... But the result was obvious. Even if he was in full strength, he could not beat it.


    After all, the foundation is there. Even if the dragon''s blood is boiling, it can''t be strengthened out of thin air... So what Zhou Yi said is really right. It needs more practice.


    The campus was finally completely silent. The sun shone on the rising smoke, with beautiful gold. If you ignore the "corpses" everywhere and the strong smell of gunpowder, it still has an artistic conception at first glance.


    The passionate March suddenly sounded in the campus. A pile of doctors and nurses in white robes poured out of a building with Red Cross signs. They came to the "bodies" with boxes with badges, and then opened the boxes to inject the bodies one by one.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the campus, which was originally a post-war mess, coupled with the magical music, became a lively scene like the sports meeting. Those "corpses" woke up soon after being injected. Some students with fractures or other uncomfortable places were cast or massaged to activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis, Before, the fight was like an enemy of life and death. Before leaving, the members of the student union and the Lion Heart Association tried to change more. After waking up, they stayed quietly in place and even began to talk to each other. Words such as "your shooting skills have improved", "who meow spanked me" and "who shot me down".


    But soon they began to pay attention to a more important thing, that is, who the winner of this "Freedom Day" belongs to.


    Of course, at the same time, a topic also spread among these students... Many people were brought down by the violent Lu Ming. There are both lion heart club and student union!


    So soon they began to look for the guy who wanted to eat all. They found that Chu Zihang, President of the Lion Heart Association, and Caesar, President of the student association, lay on their heads in parallel. It was estimated that they could kiss each other if they were close. Not far away was the Lu Mingfei who was "thinking", But at this moment, the S-class who killed everywhere before also lay unconscious on the ground. Instead, a guy in casual clothes squatted beside them with a camera in his hand. There was no blood on his body... They immediately recognized him. Isn''t this the A-class Zhou Yi who entered school with S-class? Looks like he had the last laugh?


    The people of the lion heart club immediately smiled, and the people of the student union were dejected. It seems that the result of this "Freedom Day" has appeared.


    "Mischief, it''s mischief!" a little old man with thin round frame eyes and no difference between his head and baldness shouted angrily and lamented around. He was obviously distressed by the damaged buildings. He came to Zhou Yi and looked up and down, "are you a freshman this year?"


    "Yes, Professor," Zhou Yi answered, putting away his camera.


    "I''m Professor Manstein of the discipline committee! Why do freshmen come to do these things? Don''t you think wasting time is a waste of time if you don''t hurry to study and play this boring and money wasting game?" he pointed to the damaged buildings and floors. "These are all money!"


    "I''ll pay," said a man nearby.


    "Didn''t the school pay for the free day?" said another man.


    It was Chu Zihang and Caesar who had been awakened after the injection. They leaned against the steps and took the same action on their Dao village rain and Dick victor. It seemed that they would have another fight if they didn''t agree.


    "That''s under the condition that you abide by the school rules!" Manstein denounced. "You have violated the special school rules of freedom day! I want to report to the headmaster and cancel this activity!"


    "The three school rules are not to use the alchemy equipment in the ''ice cellar'', not to cause casualties, and not to take people outside the school to visit," Caesar said flatly.


    "Frejia bullet is not the alchemy equipment in the ''ice cellar'', it is our common alchemy equipment, and we didn''t take people outside the school to visit," Chu Zihang said. "As for the injury, they accidentally fell down, and everyone will accidentally fall down."


    "Just more today." Zhou Yi added.


    "OK, good, you continue to argue. Anyway, I''ll report this matter to the headmaster and let him deal with it!" Manstein touched his cell phone and began to make a call. Everyone calmed down and focused on Manstein. Professor Manstein soon dialed the phone as if he had power and pressed the hands-free key.


    "Hello, Manstein." the person on the phone speaks fluent Chinese, but somehow his low and elegant voice reminds people of a real European gentleman.


    Professor Manstein explained the situation in an indignant tone. It was probably the damage to the building, the use of Friga bullets, and Chu Zihang and Caesar''s contempt for the discipline committee.


    "Oh, that''s what proud people are like. That''s what our excellent students should be like. Manstein, you should be used to it." the headmaster said faintly.


    "But..." Professor Manstein blushed when he heard the answer that was completely inconsistent with the expectation. "They caused huge losses!"


    "Give this money out of the school board fund. After all, the students strive to win the ''freedom day'' every year from us. We can''t go back on our word," the headmaster said with a bright smile, "My dear students, although I am not in school now, I hope you can have a happy ''free day''. Of course, after enjoying this festival, you should work hard at your studies!"


    Many students applauded and cheered at the speech.


    "I want to ask another question." the headmaster asked loudly, "is Zhou Yi, an A-level freshman?"


    "Yes, headmaster." Zhou Yi answered the phone.


    "I''m glad to hear your voice, perfect resourcefulness and strong strength. As an A-level student, Lu Mingfei, our S-level freshman with unlimited potential, has been defeated! He has become the final winner of freedom day! I think we will welcome another excellent and dazzling student again. It''s really a happy thing. I look forward to drinking with you in my office after returning to school Tea, "said the headmaster," by the way, you have a good relationship with Lu Mingfei, right? "


    "Yes, we have a good relationship," Zhou Yi thought about the photos he had just taken for Lu Mingfei and said, "super good!"


    "Then please come to my office for tea. What kind of tea do you like? Pu''er or Longjing? Of course, if you want to experience my special coffee... By the way, remember to choose my course introduction to dragon family pedigree!" the headmaster said, "when Lu Mingfei wakes up, remember to tell him to choose it!"


    "I see."


    "Then don''t disturb your young people''s party." the headmaster hung up the phone.


    The people''s eyes focused on Zhou Yi and Lu Mingfei around him. Naturally, they admired Zhou Yi, but they looked at Lu Mingfei... It''s hard to tell what the eyes were. The main reason is that Lu Mingfei still fainted and fainted to the ground. Almost all doctors are here, because this is the most special person. He didn''t wake up after being injected.


    "He was not hit by the gun, but Tuoli fainted." Zhou Yi noticed the scene and hurriedly came forward to stop it. He took out the third needle to prepare for Lu Mingfei''s third doctor.


    "How did you fall?" Caesar asked Chu Zihang.


    "I was hit by Lu Mingfei," Chu Zihang replied.


    "... so he wants to eat all?" Caesar''s face showed a confused expression, "but why do you hit your teammates first?"


    ¡­¡­


    The night shrouds the world outside the window, and the lights inside the ship are bright to disperse the darkness.


    "It''s not like an ordinary student can do it," said the middle-aged man across the table.


    "Yes, so he''s A-level, Mans."


    "I don''t think he''s like A-level. He''s knocked down the S-level!" mans stared at the headmaster opposite. "This is a thing that A-level can do? The S-level is not a straw bag. Even through monitoring you, I can see that the words and spirits he released at that time are in [Commandments] The ability to release Yanling has proved his blood, but even so, the power of such terror has been forcibly suppressed. "


    "It''s not repression, it''s [interception], it''s a master''s skill," the headmaster''s noisy gray hair said. "In fact, there''s already one thing that surprises me. Originally, I thought level s would not behave like a level s, but I didn''t expect that he suddenly looked like a different person... I didn''t expect a bigger surprise."


    "It shouldn''t be a spiritual performance." mans manipulated the computer to back the video for a period of time, and the picture was fixed at the moment when the spark burst. "I counted 30 times."


    "Sixty times, actually more than that. His hitting frequency has exceeded the frame number of this video. If I were on the scene, I can see it," the headmaster said.


    "So, is it [hour zero]?" asked Mans, with an indelible hope in his tone.


    "It''s possible, but we can''t be sure until we go back." the headmaster got up and looked out of the window, "double happiness..."


    PS: go to fitness!

 Chapter 389

    "We are passing over the ''Kuimen''. Before the Three Gorges Reservoir and the Three Gorges Dam, the mountains on both sides here are like columns of the gate. The ancients of China said ''kuilong'', which refers to a one legged ancient dragon. Is it because of the terrain here or because they really see something in the river?" the headmaster said softly, "When will the Kuimen plan start?"


    "A week later," mans said, "Yesheng and Yaji are ready. They are the best people under my command. With the modified moniyah, I am confident."


    "If you guessed correctly, it was a noble early species, the king of bronze and fire. No one knew his power, so you must be careful," the headmaster said.


    "I understand, but there''s still a little trouble now. The Three Gorges reservoir is a distance from the downstream. If we move too much, it may lead to some conflicts," mans said. "There are troops stationed there."


    "I will entrust my old friends in China to solve this matter..." the headmaster nodded. "Is there any problem?"


    "No," mans shook his head.


    "Come back safely," said the headmaster, "I''m waiting for your good news at the college."


    "Remember to tell me whether that A-level is [time zero]... Well, it''s estimated that he will be level s when I go back." mans said, "when using spirit in [commandment], his blood will never be weaker than S. why is it judged as a?"


    "Because the other party was not on our enrollment list, but was recruited after a student found the potential," the headmaster actually knew it like the back of his hand. "The magic is that even Norma can''t find his family information. Everything seems to appear out of thin air, so Norma can only judge his level according to the information observed by the students."


    ¡­¡­


    The night was deep, and Lu Mingfei shrunk his head and trembled.


    He is now in the base camp of the lion heart club. At a glance, many people look familiar. He can even remember the anger or reluctance of the other party when he fell at the muzzle of his gun. Even now their faces are full of sunny smiles, Lu Mingfei doubts that they will pull out their guns and shoot themselves into a sieve the next moment.


    Because he is a member of the student union!


    Yes, Lu Mingfei was shocked that he was still a member of the student union. When he woke up, he was already in his dormitory bed. He was sore and weak. He wanted to faint again after his roommate and senior brother explained the whole thing to him.


    Not only betrayed the student union and killed the people in the student union, but also did not throw in the enemy. Instead, they formed their own faction, killing both sides and playing take all!


    Why don''t you go to heaven? Lu Mingfei cursed himself in his heart and found an organization to take refuge in. He leaned back against the big tree to enjoy the cool. As a result, he is not flattered at both ends!


    Caesar, the president of the student union, was unexpectedly generous and generous. Finger showed him the news sent by Caesar on the campus forum. The content was to tell everyone that the S-level was really worthy of its reputation. Later, he planned to have a fight with Lu Ming. As for what hit his own people, it was just to give him face!


    No accident, this is absolutely the face of fruit owner, Lu Ming not Tucao while the two sides saw the two sides of the Kaiser student who broke up, thanks to his decision to make complaints about his future. If his boss does not intend to force the wall.


    At the same time, he also worshipped the boss Zhou Yi. In the process of that violent walk, he was conscious all the time and remembered all things. In addition to the mysterious feeling that he didn''t seem to control himself but actually did what he was doing, it was obvious that he wouldn''t say it. After all, no one would believe it.


    But the boss''s strong, he is really convinced now! The boss must be more than A-level!


    As a result, Zhou Yi, his worried boss, came downstairs and knocked on the door when he was about to arrive at the meal point. He said he would take him to a big meal. Not long ago, he committed a "want" Lu Ming, who was the boss himself, went happily. As a result, he came to the headquarters of the lion heart club together with Zhou Yi. The members of the lion heart club here are holding a banquet, which is obviously celebrating their victory in the battle of freedom day.


    Lu Mingfei almost had weak legs and couldn''t walk. He looked at Zhou Yi with begging eyes and thought, boss, even if you plan to educate me, there''s no need to bring me to the enemy base camp. Can I join you now?


    Obviously, Zhou Yi would not agree with his decision. He patted him on the shoulder with a smile and comforted him by saying "it''s all right". Then he was invited by a group of members of the Lion Heart Association to give a speech on the victory. As the greatest hero of the victory, of course, this was his due treatment, but Lu Mingfei, who was left at the banquet, was waxed.


    Lu Mingfei wanted to smile and nod around to say, "I''m actually with you", "there''s no need for anything bloody on such a happy day", "that''s my boss! May I do it to him? Of course not!" But it seems that it was because he had facial paralysis for too long. Now he can''t even do a smiling expression. He can only pick up a lobster and start trying to deal with it. But somehow his posture is very different from that in the past.


    In the eyes of others, the S-class, who killed all directions before, looked indifferent and expressionless, straightened his back, moved slowly, and carried out ladder work for the lobster in an impeccable way. At first glance, it was very inaccessible. No wonder he would make such a crazy move that people on both sides beat!


    It was just right that Lu Mingfei could concentrate on dealing with the lobster, but just as he stripped the lobster meat completely and cut it into several sections for eating, a fork stretched out and robbed one of them in a flash.


    Lu Mingfei stared and looked in the direction of the evacuation of that hand. As a result, he was stunned in an instant.


    "It''s not too much for you to shoot me and I''ll eat your lobster?" Caesar gracefully put the lobster meat into his mouth and was as polite as an aristocrat. No, he himself is more noble than an aristocrat. I don''t know how much there is.


    "... yes." Lu Mingfei was silent for a while, but he couldn''t help asking, "president, why are you here?"


    "The S-level of our student union has come, how can I not come?" Caesar patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder, and his ice blue eyes were full of appreciation. "Not only have strength but also courage! Even if you lose, can you lose frankly? It is worthy of S-level! As the president of the student union, how can I let you go to the meeting alone? If you lose, you will lose. If you are not as strong as others, you will win back next time!"


    If Lu Mingfei hadn''t been in a state of facial paralysis now, he would have cried. He really wanted to say that it wasn''t like that, but when he thought of what he said, he didn''t know how to form the force, and he would disappear, so he was silent.


    Although I don''t know what forced me to come here, but now I have some strength anyway. It seems that I can hold up a little... Lu Mingfei couldn''t help thinking.


    Although Zhou Yi still lost, he also put down so many people. Youdao started with a sharp weapon to kill his heart. Although Lu Mingfei can''t talk about killing his heart, his confidence will naturally begin to appear!


    "But next time, there''s no need to kill our own people first. Do you think it''s better to kill the opposite one first and then fight in the nest? In this way, it''s all in the hands of our own people anyway." Caesar said with the meaning of discussion.


    "HMM... OK." Lu Mingfei replied indifferently. Of course, he began to bow and bow like a dog in his heart. Unfortunately, he didn''t know why he couldn''t do it.


    During the dialogue, they were also watched by countless eyes. Lu Mingfei was the only one before. Now Caesar, the president of the student union, has come!


    "I forgot to send you an invitation email." Chu Zihang and Zhou Yi came to Caesar and Lu Mingfei. The four gathered together again. Chu Zihang took the responsibility on himself in one sentence, and then picked up a glass of wine to Caesar.


    "Losing is losing, and I''m not the one who can''t afford to lose." Caesar smiled and picked up a glass of wine.


    "The president of the student union is really atmospheric!" Zhou Yi thumbed up and picked up a glass of wine, while Lu Mingfei also picked up a glass of wine.


    Four people clinked glasses and drank them all at once.


    "In fact, I''m not particularly atmospheric," Caesar put down his glass and smiled. It''s hard to imagine how he can accept that failure and then do it to this extent as a proud man. "Don''t you know if the food for the party is enough?"


    "Twice as many people are enough." Chu Zihang suddenly understood Caesar''s meaning.


    "You''re welcome." Caesar dialed the phone. After a while, people from the student union rushed in, and the venue became crowded and lively. People from the lion heart club and the student union mixed together and began to talk to each other. This man said your shooting was not very good, and I shot you down. Another man said that if you weren''t in bad shape today, In short, while laughing at each other, the tear caused by the victory of one side and the defeat of the other side was quickly repaired!


    "By the way, and this," Caesar threw a bunch of keys to Zhou Yi. "Bugatti Veyron, the bet of freedom day, the right to use Norton hall for one year is owned by lion heart club, and the right to the direct finals of ''school heart'' next year. Of course, the most important one... Are you still single?"


    "At present, it should be." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "The first girl you pursue in this college can''t refuse you and maintain a relationship with you for at least three months." kathleton said, "of course, it''s best to be a single girl, otherwise there may be some negative effects."


    "Don''t worry, I''m definitely not that kind of person!" Zhou Yi laughed. "Besides, with my appearance and strength, don''t you worry about finding a girlfriend? This reward is the most useless for me!"


    Caesar felt relieved when he heard the speech.


    Lu Mingfei also breathed a sigh of relief and thought that it was lucky that someone like the boss won the last. If he won, it is estimated that the body will be found in which place the next day... But Bugatti Veyron is too fragrant!


    ¡­¡­


    Then two more days passed.


    As a result, on the third day, that is, the night before the 3E exam, finger told him a news with admiration.


    "You have been rated as the most terrible freshman of the year!" the expression of admiration on finger''s face seemed to say what honorary title Lu Mingfei had won.


    "What?" Lu Mingfei was surprised.


    "The most terrible freshman of the year!" finger turned the computer to Lu Mingfei, "They evaluate that you have strong strength and a cold face without expression. When everyone looks at you, you seem to be looking at the air and never look at them directly, especially those killed by you on the previous free day. Once you are in the same room with you, you will always feel cold all over!"


    "What the hell!" Lu Mingfei was in a hurry to jump up. He was terrified these two days. The side effects of facial paralysis had long disappeared. When facing those who had been shot by him, Lu Mingfei always felt that he would be shot by them all the time, so he had to put on a cold face and said [I''m strong, don''t provoke me casually] , I dare not look at others, but my eyes are drifting.


    I didn''t expect to be crowned with such a name?


    Yao Shou, how can I find a girlfriend in the future? Lu Mingfei is so crazy that he wants to scratch his head.


    "It''s a cool title. Now they call you [killer S]!" finger looked at the post on the forum and shook his head slightly with emotion. "Senior brother, I haven''t mixed this nickname here for eight years!"


    "What do they call you, the king of dogs?" make complaints about Lu Ming.


    "It''s the strongest paparazzi," finger couldn''t explain.


    "There''s no difference between these two nicknames!" Lu Mingfei couldn''t help his forehead. "Why did I get such a nickname? It shouldn''t be the boss... Oh, yes, the title of the boss? Did he get any title?"


    "Of course there is a boss!" finger looked excited. After the results of the day of freedom came out, the impudent eighth grader directly recognized Zhou Yi as the boss, which he couldn''t stop. Even if Zhou Yi didn''t promise, he always called Zhou Yi the boss. "The boss is the most handsome freshman of the year and the new generation of [dream lover] Before that, Chu Zihang, President of the Lion Heart Association, and Caesar, President of the student association, won the title! "


    "Not surprisingly, eh, who won my title before me?" Lu Mingfei asked curiously.


    "Of course not. The last s was 40 years ago, and there was no campus forum at that time." finger stalled. "By the way, younger martial brother, do you want the answer of the 3E exam tomorrow? Bao Xuebao will be oh! Absolutely right!"


    "Isn''t the blood in the 3E exam?" Lu Mingfei looked at finger silently. "I can release my spirit in school. Do you think I can fail?"


    He felt that his boss''s devil training was effective... Yes, after the end of freedom day, Zhou Yi began to hold Lu Mingfei''s special training, which was called to enhance Lu Mingfei''s physical quality and fighting means. Although Lu Mingfei doubted whether the black boss was waiting for an opportunity to retaliate... But now at least Lu Mingfei knows a lot of common sense and is not so easy to be fooled ¡£


    As for the knowledge that the boss knows, where does it come from? Whatever, Yanling Tianyan can explain everything! Lu Mingfei thought, but it seems that the boss had shown the ability completely incompatible with Yanling Tianyan before. He somehow knew the name of that ability at that time, as if it was Yanling ¡¤ hour zero?


    Can one have two kinds of spirits at the same time?


    "Damn, it''s hard to fool when you have a brain..." finger muttered bitterly.


    "Hey, keep your voice down a little!"


    PS: ula!

 Chapter 390

    "Oh, isn''t this the famous [dream lover]?" nono joked.


    "I''m used to this kind of thing. Don''t bother you to remind me again." Zhou Yi''s face was flat.


    "Can this be the same? In the past, you were just the dream lover of a group of ordinary people!"


    "Now it has become a group of dream lovers crawling?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Er... It seems... It''s almost like this..." nono kowtowed and didn''t know how to refute.


    "So why should we be proud?" Zhou Yi waved his hand and said that Nuo would die. This kind of thing is common to him.


    "I''m so arrogant. Do you believe I''ll wear shoes for you?" nono glared. "I''m responsible for collecting your test papers later! I secretly changed your answer!"


    "Well, don''t believe it." Zhou Yi shook his head.


    "Why not?"


    "Because our fair and just Discipline Committee, Professor Manstein is here, aren''t you right?" Zhou Yi said behind nono.


    "This kind of trick is boring. It''s too low-end." when nono was about to say something, Professor Manstein flashed out from the side, glanced coldly around and looked at his wristwatch. "Everyone come together, and now announce the examination discipline!"


    Nono shut up and glared at Zhou Yi with a smile on his face.


    Lu Mingfei sat aside with an expression of [I didn''t hear anything. I''m a light bulb that doesn''t light up], looked around and looked at the people around him. I have to say that the people in Kassel college are basically all handsome men and women, and each one has a great temperament. If you study in Shilan middle school, it''s estimated that all men can be on this list, and all women are popular, In particular, the tailored Kassel college uniform highlights a noble style and looks pleasing to the eye.


    "Cheating is absolutely not allowed. Violators will be disqualified. Don''t peek at other people''s test papers. The cameras have been set up, and don''t try to carry electronic equipment. The radio is also monitored! I can tell you clearly that people who are more talented than you... Like the best of you, talented people have taken exams in this classroom, you They have used all the cheating methods they can think of! "


    In the middle of his speech, Professor Manstein suddenly realized that there was an S-class and a suspected A-class who had knocked down the S-class in the classroom... Of course, this A-class has now been identified as S. the surveillance video of Zhou Yi''s fight with Lu Mingfei before was uploaded to the campus forum. The video has clearly explained that both of them can be in the [commandments] of the school Release the spirit when it still exists!


    The speech spirit of the vice president of Kassel college is [commandment]. He himself is level s. The effect of this speech spirit is that within the speech spirit range, as long as the blood level is lower than him, people will be suppressed and cannot release the speech spirit, The huge alchemy matrix under Kassel college expands the effect range to the whole Kassel college, and allows the vice president to support this consumption without consuming too much energy. Only in this way can they dare to allow activities such as "Freedom Day" to exist, Otherwise, if there is a fight on the spur of the moment, someone will release a spirit... It will really kill people!


    With commandments, Kassel college is a group of violent elements, while without commandments, this is the Dragon Nest!


    However, this iron [commandment] seems to have no existence in Zhou Yi and Lu Mingfei... Anyone who is normal can see that they use words and spirits. Otherwise, does the golden flame like the Saiya people come out of thin air? What is the special effect of the flame that erupted on the dick Vito held by Lu Mingfei at that moment?


    Of course not!


    This has proved their strength, so the campus forum has agreed that there will be two s grades after the 3E exam!


    Lu Mingfei looked out of the window and suddenly realized that it was a good weather today. The sun shone in from outside the window and projected on the walnut table, coloring the whole classroom with a layer of gold.


    At this time, he noticed a girl, exactly a smaller girl, sitting by the window with porcelain white skin, reminiscent of the ice and snow in the north and south poles. After taking off her school uniform, she wore a low necked white T-shirt. Her blond hair was light to almost pure white, tied into a braid, and tied into a bun on her head, revealing her slender neck, which was like an ice sculpture.


    Lu Mingfei felt deja vu, but he knew it should be an illusion. After all, he had hardly seen a blonde girl, and it was impossible to remember such a beautiful girl.


    "Like it?" a familiar voice in his ear BB, "like it!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, boss," Lu Mingfei looked nervous for fear that people nearby would hear, "I just think she looks familiar!"


    "Oh, love at first sight, I understand," Zhou Yi clearly said. "Your boy is white hair control! It''s all right, white hair control per capita in China!"


    "I don''t," Lu Mingfei retorted. "I just like beautiful ones."


    "It''s so real, fellow believers!" Zhou Yi thumbed up.


    "Well, gentlemen, the exam is coming soon. Please turn off your mobile phone and put it on the corner of the table with your student ID card before the official start." Professor Manstein''s voice interrupted them.


    With all kinds of shutdown sounds, the black curtain wall also extends from the interlayer of the window. All the windows are closed. The lit wall lamp is the only source of light at this time. Nono distributed a stack of thick test papers in order. Everyone is several A4 papers of the same size and a sharpened pencil.


    But those A4 sheets of paper were really blank. Some inevitable comments rang out in the classroom, and some students raised their hands.


    "There is no doubt that there are no questions in the test paper. I can ask any questions outside the classroom. Discussion is not prohibited, as long as you don''t copy other people''s answers." Professor Manstein said, "good luck."


    As Mannstein and nono went out, the door closed, and a powerful rock music, beatit by Michael Jackson, began to play in the classroom.


    They looked at each other and soon couldn''t help but cast their eyes on the two recognized as the strongest people in the classroom. They wanted to communicate, but they found that Zhou Yi had closed her eyes and tapped her fingers on the table, which seemed to be beating the beat, while Lu Mingfei stared at his desk in a daze.


    It seems that both big men have a plan in mind! When they saw that they were calm, they thought that the boss must have a reason to be calm, so they didn''t come up to harass them.


    "..." Lu Mingfei was still in a daze. Although he didn''t buy the test paper answer sales service from finger, he learned some news from finger. For example, the college would cover up the Dragon text with strong music and hide the Dragon text in the sub melody of the bass area. All people with Dragon blood would have a "psychic" phenomenon when they heard the Dragon text, Then the phenomenon of "spiritual vision" will be recorded in various ways, and the college will judge the blood class of students based on this.


    So just wait for your vision, right? Lu Mingfei thought in a daze, and then unconsciously suddenly recovered. When he came back, he realized that there was silence around him. Not only that, he didn''t know when the black curtain wall around the classroom had been removed, the sun shone in again, and the classroom was empty.


    This feeling is very familiar, because Lu Mingfei has experienced it at least twice in this period of time.


    So he looked around and soon saw the familiar figure, still a fine suit, sitting by the window and looking out of the window.


    Lu Mingfei jumped up and rushed at the figure with an exaggerated look: "you dare to appear in front of me!"


    "Brother," Lu Mingze sat where he was, turned his head and looked at Lu Mingfei, with a gentle smile on his face and his eyes on his face, making him look like an angel, "how can you say that about your brother?"


    "You still say!" Lu Ming was not angry. "I really believed your nonsense and said, did you control my body before?"


    "Of course it''s not me. Otherwise, brother, will you still have the corresponding memory?" Lu Mingze stretched out his hand to Lu Mingfei. He grabbed the hand, followed the guidance of the hand, came to the window, jumped on the windowsill and sat next to Lu Mingze. It''s like a girl invited by the prince... Bah, bah, you''re a man! Like women! Lu Mingfei thought in his heart.


    "That''s your own strength, brother." Lu Mingze continued.


    "But how could I do such a thing," Lu Mingfei said angrily. "I usually have to ask an old lady on the road who can''t cross the road!"


    "When you want to deceive others, you must deceive yourself first, brother," Lu Mingze said softly, looking into the distance. "That power is already yours. You made the decision, and you said it yourself."


    "Nonsense!" Lu Mingfei quickly rejected, "I''m so kind..."


    "Are you afraid, brother?" Lu Mingze turned his head and looked at Lu Mingfei. Burning gold flowed out of his clear pupils! His words seemed to be reading something, which made Lu Mingfei have a headache for a moment. "That''s you. It''s the most real idea in your heart. You are eager to become the most powerful person. You can do whatever you want without listening to others'' opinions and want whatever you want!"


    Lu Mingfei looked at him in a daze until the gold burning in his eyes receded.


    "So, exchange? Brother, a quarter of your life can give you unimaginable and incomparably powerful power!" Lu Mingze raised his mouth and smiled as pure as an angel, but the content of his words made Lu Mingfei cold in his heart, as if he saw a little devil, Somehow he had a hunch that if he promised... Lu Mingze could really take a quarter of his life.


    "Not to mention how you took a quarter of my life, even if it was really given to you, how strong can I be? Can I beat the boss?" Lu Mingfei thought and said.


    "Of course..." Lu Mingze wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it at his mouth. His little face was red. "You can stick to it for a long time!"


    "Then what do I want you to do with this?" Lu Mingfei asked, "can''t I just lie behind the boss and eat and drink?"


    "Brother, you see I''m so kind and honest, so pity me. There are few unscrupulous businessmen like me who don''t lie in this age..." Lu Mingze''s eyes were full of sadness, which seemed to overflow.


    "You just said that you were a profiteer." Lu Mingfei sighed. Somehow, he softly silently Lu Mingze''s hair. "If you don''t want my life, it''s still pretty cute. At least it''s much more cute than the one in reality. At least it looks good."


    "But I just want your brother''s life... Otherwise you can kill me?" Lu Mingze couldn''t resist under Lu Mingfei''s big men, or didn''t want to resist at all.


    "From which cannibal nationality did you inherit this habit? If you have nothing to eat and drink hot, you have to fight and kill?" Lu Mingfei said unhappily, took his hand down and looked out of the window, took a deep breath and lamented the beauty of the world.


    "This is your vision, brother." after a long time, Lu Mingze whispered.


    "Ah, I know. The boss told me, but let''s talk about it. Can you pay attention to the occasion next time, such as when I''m sleeping? Otherwise, I always faint from time to time. Others think I''m seriously ill..." Lu Mingfei said, and suddenly felt a great force coming from behind his back. It turned out that Lu Mingze slapped him down.


    Lu Mingfei lost his balance and fell off the windowsill. Suddenly, he found that he was not in Kassel college, but on a coastal tower. Below him was not the soft lawn under the second floor, but a group of fanglike reefs. The best result should be that his family could recognize who it was when they came to pick up the body.


    Above him, Lu Mingze stood up silently and waved goodbye to him. Behind him was a huge sunset. His mouth opened and closed as if he were saying something.


    In an instant, he felt as if lightning had passed through his brain. A picture flashed ferociously and occupied all his sight. It was a miserable night. On the cold altar, he and Lu Mingze hugged each other and sat in the dark.


    In an instant, he understood what Lu Mingze meant by his last sentence - "you don''t have a boss, and no one deserves to be your boss".


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yi watched with great interest as Lu Mingfei painted a picture on the paper. Then he wrote something on the paper and covered it with a blank A4 paper.


    As a [Chinese descendant], he can understand the Dragon text hidden under the passionate music, but he does not produce spiritual vision. Other people''s spiritual vision echoes with the deepest things in their blood. When he hears the so-called dragon text, what he feels most is that the songs of the lizards are very good.


    For example, the northeast tiger is probably listening to a big orange meow.


    PS: I was called out to dinne

 Chapter 391

    When Zhou Yi saw Lu Mingfei draw the picture with complex structure, he calmly lay down on the table and went to sleep. He stopped paying attention. He also drew a picture, then put down his paper and pen and began to think about what to do in the future.


    After the 3E examination, when the lineage class is confirmed, it can be regarded as the formal admission of freshmen, and the college will issue scholarships of corresponding levels. According to the special requirements of [students] occupation, although scholarships can only be used as the only channel to obtain professional experience, if doubled, the S-level scholarships will be enough for Zhou Yi to improve his professional level.


    It doesn''t matter what else. What Zhou Yi cares about most is the effect of [descendants of Chinese] after upgrading... After all, it seems that there is no other use except lighting a golden pupil that has a certain deterrent to these hybrid species.


    However, the golden pupil seems to have another miraculous effect in the face of Lu Mingfei. Zhou Yi gave Lu Mingfei a visit during the film hall incident. As a result, it seems to have triggered something in Lu Mingfei''s body. The young man suddenly stood up. Of course, he can''t always use this move. Zhou Yi gave him special training for this, Strong strength will naturally bring confidence to people, and Zhou Yi doesn''t have to consume his life. He just needs to pay his time and sweat.


    What Zhou Yi is thinking about now is how to get some reasonable things to exchange for scholarships. He can''t rely on the scholarships of the blood class. He still depends on himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "How do you feel like you don''t have spiritual vision?" nono stared at Zhou Yi suspiciously when he came in to collect the test paper.


    "Yes, so I can only write something casually." Zhou Yi hacked and handed her his test paper between two blank A4 sheets. "Don''t peek."


    "Cut, who is rare?" nono turned his eyes disdainfully, and then did not really look, and directly nailed the four sheets of paper with a stapler.


    A group of muscular men came in and began to dismantle the things in the classroom, blackboards, desks, even windows and floors. As long as everything with handwriting on it was removed, many students were not as calm as Zhou Yilu and Mingfei when they had spiritual vision. Some danced around, and some cried and painted on the blackboard, Others are on the floor or desk windows... These are also included in their [answers] and will be evaluated by Norma.


    Lu Mingfei was awakened by shaking.


    "You wake up, the operation is very successful! You are already a beautiful girl!" Zhou Yi said head-on, frightening Lu Mingfei to wake up immediately.


    "I... am I asleep?" Lu Mingfei stared at the A4 paper on his desk. At this time, a pencil drawing as beautiful as a photo had been painted on it. Lu Mingfei was not familiar with this scene, because it was the scene where he and the little devil sat on the windowsill shaking his legs and looked into the distance.


    "Yes, the painting level is simply first-class. I didn''t expect your boy to have this skill." Zhou Yi took up the painting and praised it, "who is this child?"


    "Ah... A very annoying guy!" when Lu Mingfei said this answer, he felt as if he heard Lu Mingze''s disdainful laughter.


    "All right, all right, roll up!" nono took the "test paper" of Lu Mingfei from Zhou Yi. "There is a freshman welcome lunch at noon. Remember to attend."


    "By the way, I have something to discuss with you," Zhou Yi said.


    "I didn''t expect you to ask me?" nono was as elated as an eyebrow, as if he finally found a chance to take it.


    "It''s about the program I said last time."


    "Done?" nono instantly switched from "high spirited" to "low brow", which perfectly displayed the face changing skill in one second.


    "Almost. I just need some materials to confirm. Is there a library in our school? I''ll go there after the blood rating is completed." Zhou Yi said.


    "I''ll take you there then." nono is eager for easy credit.


    There''s nothing to say about Freshmen''s welcome lunch. According to finger, the set of dishes they eat has not changed for eight years. They have always been roast elbows, mashed potatoes and pickled vegetables. Interestingly, there was a course on [magic power mechanical design] tomorrow, which was taught by Professor mans longesknight, but it was cancelled, Finger said it was likely that Professor mans was on a mission outside or in China.


    "China?" Zhou Yi put down the clean pig elbow and said, "Kuimen plan? Did the school find anything in the Three Gorges?"


    "Then I don''t know." finger shrugged and looked normal. "But what else can we find in our school? It''s nothing more than Dragon."


    "If you want to deal with the dragon people, will there be a lot of noise?" Lu Mingfei felt that his IQ was rarely online once. "If there was a big noise over the Three Gorges, the consequences would be very serious?"


    "It''s impossible for the school authorities not to consider these things. It''s estimated that they have already communicated with the official people. After all, it''s China," Zhou Yi stuffed a spoonful of mashed potatoes into his mouth. "If no official knows, I don''t believe it."


    When Zhou Yi thought of this, his heart moved slightly. Some people are still worth saving. I have to say that Ye Sheng and Jiu Deya Ji gave him good senses. According to the original book, this time they will die in this event, but everything will be changed when Zhou Yi comes.


    After dinner, Zhou Yi arranged for Lu Mingfei to play with the training goal, so he went to the library with nono.


    "The library has six floors above the ground and six floors underground. The six floors above the ground are the storage areas for various classics, as well as the general control room and conference room of the execution department. These will not be introduced one by one. Anyway, you can remember them by looking at the signs," nono said.


    "What is the sixth floor underground?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Norma''s main engine, from the first floor to the sixth floor, implements the highest level of safety standards. The iris, voiceprint and fingerprint identification systems are all turned on, and the protective materials are nuclear proof. Infrared laser scans every channel, including inlet and outlet holes and even every corner, and even a mosquito can''t break in." nono said.


    "Well... According to the plot in the film, after your introduction, the bunker will be captured in an extremely wonderful way soon." Zhou Yi mused a little.


    "You don''t need to capture, because you have the highest right of way. The power of S-level in this school is almost the same as that of the principal... After your S-level pass comes down, you can go in if you want." nono seems to have regarded Zhou Yi as an S-level. In fact, it is recognized by the whole school, "what kind of books are you going to read first?"


    "Let''s look at the ancient books first. I''m a little interested in the history of the dragon people," Zhou Yi said as he walked.


    "What does it have to do with the history of the dragon family!" nono realized that it was wrong.


    "Understanding the history of the Dragon nationality can make me better find the characteristics of the Dragon nationality, so as to improve the method of detecting mixed races." Zhou Yi is serious.


    "I believe you, ghost!" Nuo was angry.


    "Don''t talk loudly in the library." a voice said, hoarse like a rusty knife. Nono noticed a tall and thin man standing at the corner with a thick book in his hand. The oxygen pipe connected the oxygen mask on his face and the oxygen bottle on a small cart.


    "Professor Schneider," said Zhou Yi.


    "Zhou Yi," Professor Schneider nodded, "free day, good performance."


    "OK, OK." Zhou Yi scratched his head.


    "You should have just finished the 3E test at this time. It''s the freshman welcome party at noon... Now you''re in the library?" Professor Schneider said, looking at nono with a trace of doubt in his eyes. It seems that this is mans''s student... Have a boyfriend?


    Although Professor Schneider is cold on the surface, he occasionally goes to the campus forum to get some information about the school during his break.


    "Because I need to know some relevant knowledge to make a program to identify mixed races, in fact, this is why I can find that the enrollment personnel of Lu Mingfei and Kassel college were different from ordinary people at that time. Nono told me that if this was done and handed over to the school, it is likely to get credit awards and scholarships," Zhou Yi replied.


    "Mans... He is really in charge of this area. If you need anything, you can ask me," Schneider looked at nono again and said to Zhou Yi, "To be my student, you don''t have to worry about credits and scholarships. Of course, this is accompanied by risks. After a certain training with your strength, you can join the execution department in advance like your senior brother Chu Zihang. Of course, if you want to go academic... It''s a waste."


    "I''m happy to join the executive department. Learning is just a routine for me. I think it''s fundamental to need enough strength in such a world, Professor Schneider," replied Zhou Yi.


    "Tomorrow I will arrange Chu Zihang to test you. Through the test, you can join his team to carry out the task." Schneider perfectly showed what it is to make a decision without procrastination.


    "OK." Zhou Yi nodded and agreed.


    "You talk first." Professor Schneider turned and dragged the car away.


    "Don''t be like your senior brother," nono said to Zhou Yi after Professor Schneider left. "That won''t be fun!"


    Think about Zhou Yi, if he becomes that cold paralyzed face, nono feels boring. The field he lost on Zhou Yi hasn''t been found yet!


    "Don''t worry, but what I want to say is that elder martial brother is actually cold and kind-hearted." Zhou Yi shrugged and walked to the elevator. "The ancient books area is on the third floor, isn''t it?"


    There is a separate floor in the ancient books area of the library. The bookshelves are made of Myanmar hardwood against the ceiling. Under the light, they are like the brilliance and color of steel. The bookshelves are full of large books with black thick leather hardcover. The names of the books are written on the spine in Latin. Zhou Yiyi casually pulls out a book and opens it. Inside are the documents sealed with transparent plastic after exhausting the air Material.


    "There are ancient bronze scrolls stored in the room, collectively referred to as the fragments of the ice sea. In order to prevent corruption, they can only be kept in that room. If you borrow them, you need the approval of the professor. At present, there are still many that can not be fully interpreted, but with your words and spirit... Is your words and spirit a heavenly performance?" Nono originally wanted to say that Zhou Yi''s possession of spirit and speech and Tianyan might be of great help to the study of these materials. As a result, he suddenly thought that Zhou Yi seemed to show a means that could not be achieved only by the body on "Freedom Day".


    "Well... You think so." Zhou Yi shrugged.


    "Speak well, don''t say riddles!" nono is eager to try. Her profile is useless on Zhou Yi. Her tolerance for this kind of off key behavior is almost zero.


    "To be exact, I have a high IQ and excellent understanding ability. In addition, I have some special abilities," Zhou Yi shrugged. "Isn''t it a little stronger and a little faster?"


    "Oh, I didn''t hear a truth from you." nono leaned against the wall and sneered.


    "I like beautiful girls," Zhou Yi said.


    "What?" nono was stunned.


    "You want the truth." Zhou Yi turned the book over again, put it back in its original position, and looked around with his hands on his hips. "It''s really a big project. At this speed, it will take at least... One day to finish it all?"


    "Don''t tell me you just finished reading that book." nono chose not to think about what Zhou Yi meant by "like beautiful ones".


    "Little fun..." Zhou Yi waved to the bookshelf in the upper left corner, "start working!"


    ¡­¡­


    President''s room of Chicago Hotel.


    "Ah ~ potato chip girl, why are you so generous this time?" Jiude hemp clothes fell on the soft big bed and fell into softness.


    "When am I not generous?" Su Enxi severely shaved the long legs of Jiude hemp clothes, and then looked at his own, as if he wanted to get a little length from above to install on his legs.


    "Come on, apart from asking the man who is likely to be the first generation to have dinner, what arduous task do I have to complete?" Jiude said in a stuffy voice.


    "Hey, hey, hey, you found it..." the thief Su Enxi smiled and threw down Jiude''s sackcloth and pinched some big long legs. "The boss said it''s best to kill him."


    "What ghost!" Jiude''s body in sackcloth froze, suddenly lifted Su Enxi down, and then looked at her, "the previous task still has hope to be completed. I can''t feed the tiger with my body... Feed the dragon with my body. Now how can I suddenly become a dragon slayer again?"


    "I can''t help the boss''s order..." Su Enxi reluctantly said, "there''s good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear?"


    "After knowing what you just said, I don''t think I can still hear bad news."


    "The good news is that we finally have a video of him showing his strength."


    "What''s the bad news?"


    "We can''t clearly judge his combat effectiveness through that video." Su Enxi took out the computer to click on a video.


    A moment later.


    "The only use of this video is to make my confidence lower." Jiude''s Hemp clothes looked at the fixed scene on the screen. The sparks on the body of Dick Victor''s knife were so dazzling, but you know, it made people shudder when a person knocked it out with a long knife in a frame of time, "it''s time zero, absolutely!"


    PS: being dragged by Jiyou all night

 Chapter 392

    "According to his speed and the changes of the surrounding environment, there is a great chance. Yes," Su Enxi rubbed Jiude''s linen clothes and narrowed his eyes with satisfaction. "Otherwise, the vibration at that frequency is enough to produce obvious physical phenomena."


    "So how can I beat him?" Jiude collapsed in sackcloth on the bed with no eyes. At this time, she was too lazy to take care of Su Enxi''s wiping behavior. "That''s [time zero]. The last S-class with time zero is now the president of Kassel college, the first person of mixed race! Not to mention the Dragon King this time! He won''t be the king of the sky and the wind?"


    "No," suenzi paused. "The boss said no."


    Su Enxi shivered slightly when she thought of her boss. The boss has always been a decent suit and a leisurely look with everything under control. But when the boss released the task to her yesterday, Su Enxi could clearly feel that the boss was angry, and the strong pressure made her dare not even say a superfluous word.


    That anger seemed to ignite the whole world.


    Su Enxi never doubted her boss''s ability. She had expected such a thing to happen, and then imagined that once the boss gave an order, she would immediately start Yanling Tianyan and use her unimaginable assets to start a war that would be difficult for any country in the world, But the boss just came to ask her to kill the man named Zhou Yi.


    To be honest, Su Enxi didn''t think it needed to be so serious to kill a real dragon king.


    But killing a Dragon King won''t be so difficult.


    "No, it''s zero?" Jiude''s linen clothes seemed to finally react, "isn''t that guy''s voice the same as yours?"


    She looked at Su Enxi lying on her body: "don''t tell me that guy has two spirits!"


    "The story of Yanling ¡¤ Tianyan was supposed to be inferred, but it has never been determined," Su Enxi said after a moment of meditation. "If his Yanling is [time zero], the previous events can also be explained clearly, such as super memory. If his strength is strong enough, the second of ordinary people is his unknown seconds, the so-called [Tianyan] It is possible to think slowly with [hour zero] on, and if you have a better memory, it is likely to achieve the same effect. "


    "Even if it''s true, how can I kill him? People with [zero time]..." Jiude hemp clothes grabbed Su Enxi''s face and rubbed it like vent, "is it poisoned?"


    "Well... It''s a way, just don''t know how much dose you need." Su Enxi fell into thinking.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t have a plan yet!" Jiude Ma Yi was surprised. "Tell me the task goal and don''t tell me how to implement the plan? When did you feel so relieved about me? Can we start with a smaller goal to cultivate our independence? It was such an opponent at the beginning. Aren''t you afraid that I will be eaten away?"


    "Relax, relax. This time, I told you in advance to make you mentally prepared. The specific plan still needs to be well planned. Of course, he can''t kill with his strength." Su Enxi sighed and frowned. In the past, she directly informed Jiude hemp clothes of the task objectives and detailed implementation plans after she had planned them. This time, it can only be said that it was too special, For the first time, the boss released two tasks because of the same person... And changed the purpose. This particularity made Su Enxi more cautious.


    "Do I have to go to the appointment?" wine de asked Ma Yi. Before that, she called Zhou Yi to go out for dinner. The time was the day when they planned to sneak into Kassel college.


    "Of course not. What I wanted to do was to drag one against another. Now it seems that no one here can realize this strategy, so we can only deceive him out and stand up." Su Enxi shook her head. "That thing in Kassel college must also be successful!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the library.


    Nono holds a cup of iced coffee, but to be exact, it is now a cup of room temperature coffee, because nono has been staring at the scene and forgetting to drink it since he went out to buy it.


    She looked at Zhou Yi who was "reading" the book. The reason why she put quotation marks was that Zhou Yi''s action of "reading" the book was to pick up a book, turn it over in two seconds and put it down.


    The time for taking and putting books is longer than that for "reading" books!


    "OK, almost." Zhou Yi put the last book in his hand back on the shelf and asked nono to leave.


    "That''s enough?" nono couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m not a research maniac, and after a general look, I found that there were not many differences, so I can start to knock the program," Zhou Yi explained.


    "Let me hand it in for you when you''re finished!" nono said. "We agreed! And Professor Mans is in charge of this and can get more credits!"


    "Do I look like the kind of person who crosses rivers and bridges?" Zhou Yi asked, "Professor Schneider doesn''t see this merit. Don''t worry, I can''t rob it."


    "It''s good to have credits." nono can rest assured that although her IQ is not low, she doesn''t like learning and fun, and her professor Mans is a very strict teacher, so she''s really worried about credits, otherwise she doesn''t have to be an admissions interviewer.


    "I went to find Lu Mingfei." Zhou Yi waved goodbye to Nuo and walked to the gym.


    The track and field field of Kassel college is indoor. The standard 400 meter plastic track, as well as a lot of other venues, such as fitness, shooting, swimming, etc., are integrated in a large gymnasium, covering a huge area.


    There is a reason why they are indoors. Satellites can observe a lot of useful information by current means. Sometimes some students run on the runway or take other exercises on the spur of the moment. It would be great fun if they were observed in the open air.


    When Zhou Yi came to the track and field field, there were many people here. It seems that the way of mixed race to make power is still not far from normal humans. Of course, it may also be that the existence of [commandments] makes them unable to release their words and spirits. Otherwise, most students only need to release a few words and spirits, which is extremely efficient.


    Among those who are wantonly surpassing the "world record" on the track and field field for daily exercise, one person seems out of place. It is Lu Mingfei, the goal of Zhou Yi''s trip. His clothes are soaked in sweat, and his steps are slow and difficult. If he opens his mouth and breathes heavily, he is almost spitting out his tongue to dissipate heat.


    "HMM... hmm?" Zhou Yi was going to stop, but his eyes coagulated and found something terrible.


    Lu Mingfei felt that he was about to be ignited.


    The burning feeling filled the throat and nasal cavity, which was caused by the drying up caused by the lack of time to secrete liquid through the air cavity. The footsteps felt more and more heavy and powerless. The consciousness began to become blurred due to the lack of oxygen, which made Lu Mingfei forget how many laps he ran.


    Is it sixteen or seventeen?


    Having obtained the spirit of speech has strengthened his physical quality, but it has not been strengthened to an outrageous extent. At most, it has changed from an extremely weak chicken in the beginning to a very weak chicken now.


    "Physical quality is the cornerstone, and the effect of spiritual expression can be understood as turning many times on your basis. The best way to improve your strength is to build this cornerstone higher and higher." this is the words from the boss.


    Then Lu Mingfei remembered that in the past, he had to stop to give up the struggle and choose to lie flat after running a few laps, but this time it was the boss who said this. I don''t know whether finger''s words played a role or what. He realized one thing. If he didn''t work hard, he would be farther and farther away from the boss.


    Of course, part of it is because he has also tasted the benefits of strength. He is awed, the center of his sight, and respected and praised by others... Power and strength are the best aphrodisiacs. Even Lu Mingfei, who is always like a salted fish, will move under the action of this power instead of playing games in the dormitory.


    But I''m really tired... Lu Ming''s eyes are not empty and he feels that he can''t hold on.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a gust of wind, like a cold wind from Siberia, with some unknown fragrance. Lu Mingfei couldn''t help shaking his spirit. He recovered and found a smaller girl running on his side, with her white blond hair tied up, wearing a black low collar sportswear and loose sportswear, Her already white skin is lined more and more clean. The swan like elegant neck and exquisite clavicle make people understand what is "ice flesh and jade bone" at a glance.


    "I''m zero," the girl around said as she ran, without a ripple in her voice, as if running at this level was walking in a leisurely court for her.


    "Oh... I''m... Lu... Cough... Cough..." Lu Mingfei said that he coughed violently because of the dryness of his mouth and nose. This directly broke his long-standing near limit equilibrium, so he had to stop until the cough was completely over, and then he simply sat down on the side of the court.


    When he finally recovered from his violent cough, he felt that zero estimate had left. Maybe others should have just passed by while running, so he said it politely. Lu Mingfei thought it was very possible, but when he finally recovered, he found a water bottle and a white thermos cup in front of his eyes, It was as white as her skin, and the only decoration was the golden pattern of the ring cover.


    "You need to drink water." zero''s voice came, which was strange. Lu Mingfei could recognize her voice only after listening to it once, and I don''t know why he always felt very familiar with zero, as if... They knew each other a long time ago.


    But how is it possible? If it weren''t for the school age limit, Lu Mingfei even thought that zero was only 13 or 15 years old. If he had seen such a girl when he could no longer be decadent, he would be shocked. He would never forget it in his heart all his life. Chen Wenwen would be compared... Lu Mingfei was stunned when he thought of here, He realized that he didn''t seem to think of that person for a long time, and he didn''t do anything about waiting for a message from her for seven or eight hours or more on QQ for a long time. He didn''t even think of the name in his mind for a long time.


    Once he even fantasized about the daily life after he was with Chen Wenwen, thinking that he could never forget the woman as pure as an angel, but now he found that it was so simple to forget a person.


    Have you done what you thought you couldn''t do before?


    "Thank you..." when Lu Mingfei came back, he found that the water cup had stopped in front of him for a long time. He quickly received it like a favor. He only realized something was wrong when he subconsciously unscrewed the cover. "This is... Your... Water cup?"


    "Yes." nodded at zero and stopped. Seeing that Lu Mingfei had no further action, he tilted his head slightly and narrowed his eyes. In an instant, the Qi field was fully open, like a noble Royal daughter, "dislike me?"


    "No!" Lu Mingfei quickly and completely unscrewed the bottle cap, carefully held it in his right hand and took the bottle to his mouth in his left hand. When he found that the water in it was not satisfied, he stayed for a while. Finally, he held it up and opened his mouth to pour water in the air.


    I don''t know if it''s Lu Mingfei''s illusion. He actually thinks the water has zero taste and a little salty


    "The water you drink during exercise needs salt," zero said faintly. "Do you come to exercise without water?"


    "Er..." Lu Mingfei scratched his head and didn''t know how to answer. When facing zero, his bad words seemed to fail.


    "Can you move?" zero said.


    "Yes, yes!" Lu Mingfei got up and felt that he seemed to have more physical strength after the half cup of water. He covered the cover of the cup and planned to return it to zero. At this time, he suddenly found that there were more sweat stains and black things on it, which should be brought on his hand. It was particularly conspicuous on the porcelain white bottle. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to return it to zero.


    "Do you like this water cup very much?" zero looked at Lu Mingfei''s hand and took it back.


    "No, no!" Lu Mingfei shook his head.


    "Don''t you like this water cup?" zero asked again.


    A sense of crisis surged into his heart. Lu Mingfei almost cried. How should he answer to satisfy his highness?


    "Do you want to run?" zero took the water cup from Lu Mingfei''s hand and asked.


    "Run..." Lu Mingfei thought. The boss said that he let Lu Mingfei run all the time before he came back. As a result, he hasn''t appeared until now. It seems that he went to the library with nono before? Damn it! I asked a beautiful woman to go to the library to blow the cool wind, so that my little brother was exhausted in the track and field!


    "Let''s run together," said zero lightly.


    "Ah?" Lu Mingfei was stunned.


    "Don''t like playing sports with me?" zero asked again.


    "No!" somehow Lu Mingfei felt that he had no room to refuse.


    Soon they ran together. The wind from time to time made Lu Mingfei run more and more energetic, as if he had taken drugs, and his steps became strong again.


    At this time, he suddenly hoped that Zhou Yi would come back later.


    PS: the blood pressure is rising. Watching the game, the mixed men and women of table tennis actually lost... Hey, standing too high is also a good thing to lose.

 Chapter 393

    "Will you come back tomorrow?"


    "Well..."


    "Don''t like..."


    "Like, like!"


    "See you at seven tomorrow evening."


    Zero calmed down and left with a water cup.


    When she started with "dislike", Lu Mingfei knew he couldn''t refuse what she said next. It seemed that it was no different from sun monkey''s encounter with the hoop curse.


    Damn, what''s the matter with this feeling! Do you really fall in love at first sight again? Is Lu Mingfei lost in thought, or does he really have no power to refuse the beautiful one?


    "Hello!"


    Lu Mingfei almost jumped up because of the sudden sound in his ear, but I was too tired to jump up. When I turned around, I found it was Zhou Yi, "boss, you''re finally back! I''m almost tired to death!"


    "Really, I think you and that guy are also very happy!" Zhou Yi smiled. "I didn''t expect your boy to have some skills and hook up so soon!"


    "No, no, just running." Lu Mingfei repeatedly denied, but he felt that the corners of his mouth were going to be unable to press down.


    "This girl can chase you. It should be very suitable for you, and it seems that she likes you very much," Zhou Yi patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to leave together.


    "Just said a few words." Lu Mingfei shook his head.


    "Such a girl doesn''t look like... The one who can let her take the initiative to talk to you before, you already have a great advantage. Otherwise, she probably doesn''t pay attention to ordinary people," Zhou Yi said. "If you need anything, you can mention it. After a while, your boss, I''ll be a millionaire. I don''t need money!"


    "Boss, are you going to rob Kassel college?" Lu Mingfei felt that his bad speaking skills came back.


    "No, I''m going to rob the world of money," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "The principal of 36000 is almost in a month or two."


    "Is the boss going to rob the Swiss bank?" Lu Mingfei thought for a while. "If [time zero], it is really possible..."


    "In your eyes, I must use illegal means to do it?" Zhou Yi slapped Lu Mingfei on the back. "Stock speculation, just blatant legal robbery."


    "Boss, isn''t your spirit [hour zero]?" Lu Mingfei felt a little puzzling.


    "Who told you that my spirit is zero?" Zhou Yi blinked.


    "Ah?" Lu Mingfei looked confused.


    ¡­¡­


    "Professor Schneider said you were going to join the executive department."


    In the dormitory, Chu Zihang asked.


    "Yes, it''s too boring in school." Zhou Yi took out the computer and opened it to start coding... Code code, the program still needs to be done. After all, it''s been cooing for so long. Of course, it''s not done by him. This program can be written in minutes only after giving it to honghou, and Zhou Yi only needs to provide some dragon characteristics Information, and then wait to receive the program. The Red Queen, who has collected the advanced knowledge of alien civilization all over the world, will use the knowledge of psychology, behavioral habits, sociology and other disciplines to create a better judgment program for Zhou Yi than that used by Norma. After all, there is a qualitative gap between the two in essence and the information base.


    "Test tomorrow?" Chu Zihang looked at Zhou Yi''s computer screen and moved his eyes. Although he was a Xueba, he couldn''t understand the rapidly growing symbols on it. Zhou Yi''s hand had turned into an illusion on the keyboard, and the crackling sound of hitting the keyboard became a dense string, which made people doubt whether the reaction speed of the keyboard could keep up with this input frequency.


    "Good!" Zhou Yi took one hand away from the keyboard to get the water cup, turned and looked at Chu Zihang. The hand still on the keyboard still kept on, "what a test project. I''m going to go to the library to check the materials in the morning."


    Chu Zihang glanced at Zhou Yi''s still working hand, "not much, just physical fitness and some basic examinations. With your ability, you should be able to pass the customs easily, which can be arranged in the afternoon."


    "Then test again in the afternoon!"


    At the same time, 303 dormitory at the lower left.


    "Elder martial brother, you said you were the first paparazzi on campus?"


    "Of course! Go out and catch a second grader and ask, who doesn''t know my name?" finger held the handle and raised his momentum. Lu Mingfei felt that he was full of energy in this regard.


    "You can get all the information about freshmen?" Lu Mingfei asked.


    "As long as I want, I can find out how old I am without wetting the bed," finger said without hesitation.


    "I want to know about the freshmen."


    "Simple, I''ll give it to you..." finger said, half realizing what, pressed the pause, turned his head and looked at Lu Mingfei, "what do you want to do?"


    "Well, find out the information," Lu Ming said calmly.


    "Which girl do you like?" finger simply put down his handle and came to Lu Mingfei, grabbed his shoulder and asked with a classic [gossip] smile.


    "... no, just find out!" Lu Mingfei was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that finger guessed it all at once.


    "Come on, you don''t hold a position in a club. Recruiting new students has nothing to do with you. If you''re a man, you won''t take the initiative to understand it at all, so it''s only possible that it''s a girl and you like it, so you want to take the initiative to understand it," finger logically analyzed it carefully and waved his hand, "Don''t underestimate your elder martial brother''s professional sensitivity! Tell me, who is it? Elder martial brother, I not only help you find out all her information, but also teach you how to chase girls!"


    "Elder martial brother, if you can teach me how to chase girls, you don''t have to." Lu Mingfei thanked in fear.


    "Do you look down on your elder martial brother? I think your elder martial brother was also a person at the school grass level!" finger was angry.


    "I think it was more than ten years ago?" Lu Mingfei asked carefully.


    "Do you still want information?" finger said with his hands on his hips that he was very angry.


    "Yes, yes."


    "Say, who is it?" finger rubbed his hands, and his bearded face revealed what was visible to the naked eye... Obscene.


    "Zero." Lu Mingfei answered honestly. When he came back, he thought about it. He felt something wrong. The familiar feeling was not like love at first sight, but Lu Mingfei couldn''t think of when he had an intersection with his highness before. The most important thing was that he could forget it later?


    When did you become so bold?


    So Lu Ming decided to know about zero instead of thinking about it. Otherwise, he could not remember this inexplicable familiarity, but it was really uncomfortable. At least it would be better to communicate after making it clear.


    "Oh, that girl from Russia," finger said when he heard the name and looked up and down at Lu Mingfei. "Sure enough, are you white haired?"


    "It''s not for this reason, but... I feel a sense of familiarity. Do you understand, senior brother, that feeling..." Lu Mingfei gestures up and down. He doesn''t know what words to describe it. His language is not good at all, but when he sees the shocking scene, he can at most hold back the level of "lying in the groove".


    "I know, I know!" finger nodded again and again. "It''s love at first sight! Needless to say, senior brother, I''m free this time... This time I just need you to invite a night snack to get you all the information and ensure to help you understand this girl in all directions and in the most detail. How about it?"


    "You just wanted to say free, didn''t you?" Lu Mingfei raised his eyebrow.


    "You heard wrong!" finger declared solemnly.


    "Obviously!"


    "Younger martial brother, don''t you want to spend some money chasing girls? Only in this way can you keep it in mind. In this way, after your success, all these are worth remembering. They are very good memories!" finger said with both voice and emotion.


    "What if it doesn''t work?"


    "It will not succeed to have such an idea at the beginning!"


    Finally, Lu Mingfei nodded and agreed to invite finger to have a night snack. In fact, a night snack was nothing, and it was too unreasonable to invite people to do things without a meal. The problem was that finger almost blurted out that it was free, which made Lu Mingfei''s white whoring soul ready to move. Of course, finger''s "put an end to all white whoring" gained the moral upper hand in the end.


    "Here are all the materials!" finger quickly got out a lot of materials and put them in front of Lu Mingfei. "Zero ¡¤ razumovskaya Romanova, student number a1042251, birthday April 22, 1992, tut, seventeen years old! Brother, you have to wait even if you catch up, type AB, body height 155cm, weight 42kg..."


    "Stop, stop, I can see for myself!" Lu Mingfei quickly stopped finger''s behavior like reporting the menu. If he didn''t stop, I''m afraid finger would burst out all around!


    Although it is estimated that it is a string of data with little fluctuation


    After reading the information, finger took a breath: "younger martial brother, it''s a little difficult for you to choose the goal. This Romanova... Romanov, a serious Russian royal family, this is the Royal daughter. It''s not too much to call your highness!"


    "..." Lu Mingfei frowned and sat on the bed without answering.


    "What''s the matter, younger martial brother? Are you going to give up? From another angle, if you succeed in hooking up, you''ll get a royal daughter, instant wealth and freedom. You can eat as many pig elbows as you want!" finger patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder to comfort him. He thought Lu Mingfei was so noble and ready to give up.


    "No, I didn''t mean to chase others. I just wanted to find out what the familiarity was..." Lu Mingfei shook his head and knocked on his head. He felt that his head was becoming more and more difficult to use. Seeing such a noble identity, it must be impossible to intersect with his former self, but what was the more familiar feeling in his heart?


    When he went to bed at night, he couldn''t sleep for half a day.


    ¡­¡­


    Zero back to the dormitory, after taking a bath, she turned on the computer with a bath towel. It''s much more convenient for her to live in this double dormitory alone.


    After a lot of verification, she entered a website.


    [I love potato chips]: three noes, three noes, how''s it going?


    [Arctic poppy]: chat, run, continue tomorrow.


    [I love potato chips]: Wuhu, progress is fast! Three no girls are the best! Take it!


    [Arctic poppy]: what''s next?


    [I love potato chips]: judge the process according to your own ideas. The only goal is to seize Lu Mingfei''s heart. It''s better to be more important than his boss! If there''s no way, just make sure he''s willing to pay for you.


    [Arctic poppy]: why?


    [I love potato chips]: I didn''t give any reason for the boss''s request, but I think the girl named Chen Mo Tong was abandoned. There''s no need to take care of it. It''s basically impossible.


    [Arctic poppy]: I see.


    [I love potato chips]: come on! Let you know the details of the next action in a few days!


    After the chat, zero close the computer, wait for a while, then lie down on the bed, put your feet together, and put your hands on both sides in an orderly manner, like lying in bed in a "stand at attention" position.


    It looks like I''m really asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come to the library so early?"


    When Schneider entered the library, he accidentally found Zhou Yi who had just entered the library.


    "Ah, Professor Schneider." Zhou Yi turned around and smiled. "I''ll look up some information."


    "Are you in a hurry?" Professor Schneider said after a moment of meditation.


    "Anxious? Not very anxious." Zhou Yi shook his head and said.


    "You can come to the control room on the top floor of the library, which is the command room of our execution department, where the scheduling and command of large people are all carried out," Professor Schneider paused, his hoarse voice like a knife across a rusty iron block, "If you are not in a hurry, you can watch this operation. The execution department must be able to fight in practice, but an excellent commander is equally important."


    "Is it Kuimen plan? It seems that Ye Sheng and Jiude Yaji''s elder sister said before." Zhou Yi readily agreed and kept up with Professor Schneider.


    "Yes, they are the executors of this operation," Professor Schneider said. "The goal is to explore the palace of bronze and the king of fire, Baidi city."


    The main control room is very large. The most striking thing is a huge main control screen and hundreds of computers below. Although it is still morning, many members of the execution department are ready in front of the computer to command and debug the equipment and verify the docking protocol. It can be seen that the college attaches great importance to this action.


    But also, the king of bronze and fire is one of the early species, and what they have to do now is to enter his hometown and copy their eggs


    "Test the communication equipment." Professor Schneider came to the podium and sat down. Zhou Yi followed up without stage fright.


    Many tests are carried out in an orderly manner. Both the methods to be used in the action and the preparatory means need to be tested again and again. After the action officially begins, any negligence may lead to serious losses, so it is natural to be cautious and cautious.


    Zhou Yi stood silently in place and watched the satellite image on the big screen. He couldn''t see anything through the satellite under the late night storm, but Zhou Yi didn''t see that.


    For him, he just needs a positioning.


    His fingers tapped on the railing, like a puppet controller, pulling the silk thread in his hand.


    The silk thread was invisible and extremely slender. It came out of his hand, went straight into the sky, divided into countless channels, crossed half the distance of the earth, and accurately put it above the location of Kuimen.


    "Captain, after receiving the information from the maritime safety administration of the Yangtze River channel, the storm will continue in the second half of the night, the wind will increase to the actual, the rainfall will reach 200 mm, and there will be thunderstorms." the third mate took off his headphones and said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the thunder exploded and lasted for a long time, like the wrath of a God.


    PS: go to the gym!

 Chapter 394

    (too lazy to disassemble, too many words, anti-theft, refresh at 23:50)


    (too lazy to disassemble, too many words, anti-theft, refresh at 23:50)


    (too lazy to disassemble, too many words, anti-theft, refresh at 23:50)


    "It''s all right. It''s the moniyah, a tugboat converted from a warship. A category 12 storm is not a problem for it," mans looked up at the dark sky. The thunder kept lighting up the whole sky and talked to himself for a moment, "But this rainstorm reminds people of the ice sea in Greenland ten years ago... Every time you get close to this kind of thing, you always feel a great disaster."


    "Be careful." Schneider''s rusty voice sounded in his headset. "Safety is the main thing. Our combat effectiveness underwater is too weak."


    ¡­¡­


    "Dang!"


    "Dang!"


    "Dang!"


    The heavy bell rang through the campus for a long time.


    Lu Mingfei sat up and was a little confused. He subconsciously looked at the time and found that it was noon. He didn''t know when he fell asleep yesterday.


    But then he realized something was wrong, because there was no vomit of finger or the sound of handle and keyboard in the dormitory, which was almost impossible. It was quiet around as if everything was still, so that people could clearly hear their heart beating and even the sound of blood flow.


    This happens only at one time.


    "Don''t look for it, here." a voice sounded. It was the little devil''s small suit and white shirt. It seemed that he was dressed like this all the time. He was playing StarCraft at the computer desk. He only needed to see the speed and operation of his hand to know that he was an ashes player.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Mingfei looked around and was relieved to find that there was no murder weapon.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to kick you out of the upstairs this time. Even if your body falls from the third floor, it''s at most an ordinary strain. Last time it was because what you said was too irritating, and I didn''t exist long," said the little devil. "I came to remind you that something is happening."


    "What''s the matter? The Dragon invasion? It''s not our first-year freshmen, is it?" Lu Mingfei yawned. "I feel like I haven''t had a good rest."


    "Haven''t you heard it? The bell has rung." the little devil said meaningfully, "blacksheepwall, remember?"


    "All the secret scripts and maps in the star are open. Of course I remember." Lu Mingfei said.


    "This is the ability I want to give you this time... You can get a detailed map of the surrounding environment by using it, but remember not to abuse it. If you use it more times, it will be found. After it is found, it will pay a painful price." the little devil said with a smile.


    "First, do not you say this ability is not what you gave me, even if it is, can''t you give me a little normal ability?" Lu Ming did not make complaints about it. "Last time was a luxury oil root, but what is this? Blacksheep..."


    Before he finished, he was covered by the little devil: "I said, don''t use it indiscriminately."


    The dignified tone and eyes made Lu Mingfei have to stop.


    "You will use it soon, when you need it most." the little devil said and strolled out, opening the dormitory door.


    Then there was silence. A moment later, a buzzer like an air defense alarm broke the eternal silence, and Lu Mingfei jumped up.


    "Dong Dong!" the knock on the door sounded. Lu Mingfei knew that it should not be that strange state now, because footsteps sounded everywhere, and the whole world seemed to... Live again.


    "As like as two peas", the knocking at the door rang again, and the rhythm was the same as before.


    "Who......" there was a muttering voice from above.


    "Who?" Lu Mingfei went to open the door before getting up.


    He was stunned when he opened the door. A petite girl in Kassel college uniform was standing outside the door. The bright corridor shone on her blond hair with dazzling light. The porcelain white skin and ice blue pupils were pure enough to reflect the way out.


    "The school alarm indicates a sudden emergency. Call high-class students to the general control room of the library," zero said faintly. "It is written in the emergency manual."


    "Oh... I''m going too, right?" Lu Ming didn''t know clearly. He must be a high-level as an S-level. He has been used to it for some time.


    "Your school uniform." zero brought a bag to Lu Mingfei''s eyes. Lu Mingfei noticed that she was still carrying a bag.


    "Mine?" Lu Mingfei stared. He didn''t know why his school uniform was there. Someone did measure the figure and customize the school uniform before, but it was made in just a few days?


    Or zero for yourself?


    "It''s just next to the distribution. I''ll bring it for you." zero light said, "change your clothes. It''s time to go."


    "Oh, OK!" Lu Mingfei quickly took the bag containing the customized school uniform in his spare hand, thanked frantically, and then closed the door.


    "Younger martial brother, younger martial brother, I didn''t expect that you have made such progress? It''s making great progress!" finger raised his head in the upper bunk, frowned, energetic and full of satisfaction of "I heard gossip", "I''ve brought you clothes! To tell you the truth, are you the only heir to the royal family? In fact, your fiancee was infatuated with you since childhood, so she came here?"


    "Your YY ability is simply superb. Why not write novels on the website? At least make a night snack." Lu Ming had to make complaints about him when he had no time to refute him, and began to change what he ordered to make up his own uniform.


    "How do you know I''m writing?!" finger was so scared that he jumped up. Maybe he remembered that he had always been in the habit of sleeping naked, so he jumped halfway and retracted.


    "You''re really writing," Lu Mingfei was surprised and hurried to get dressed. "What''s the name of the book? Let me see?"


    "It''s impossible. How can you be willing to let the people around you know what you''re writing? You''ll die on the spot!" finger resolutely refused.


    "There will be social death on your face?" Lu Mingfei rolled his eyes.


    "Do you look down on me!" finger was furious.


    "If you tell the truth?" Lu Mingfei waved his hand, put the student card in his pocket and walked out.


    "Woo woo woo, you''ve changed." finger splashed on the upper bunk. Unfortunately, Lu Mingfei was already immune to his senior brother''s behavior in just a few days... The best way to deal with bad people is to ignore him.


    "Er..." Lu Mingfei opened the door and walked out of the door. He closed the door with his backhand a second later, because he found zero waiting for him at the door. He felt that if zero crossed his line of sight and saw the scene behind him, it might be hot eyes or pull out the gun to kill finger, "are you waiting for me?"


    "Let''s go." zero nodded gently. Then he turned and walked forward. Lu Mingfei had to trot to keep up.


    The general control room of the library has a dignified atmosphere.


    Just now they received a series of news from the Kuimen plan execution command room. First, the collapse caused by the earthquake led to the emergence of the underwater bronze city. Ye Sheng and Jiu Deya Ji found the palace of Norton, the king of bronze and fire! After asking the headmaster for instructions, the headmaster agreed to Ye Sheng''s request for further exploration, so Professor mans held the "key" Sink under the water, open Yanling [dust-free land], and then open the bronze palace with the blood of the key!


    However, something went wrong after Ye Sheng and jiudeyaji went in. Yaji passively appeared "spiritual vision" when recording the ancient dragon text on the bronze wall Then he was hypnotized and cut off the data line. Then he was controlled to start the switch of the bronze palace. In an instant, the bronze palace, which was so huge as to look like a real city and so precise as to look like a mechanical watch, began to start!


    I don''t know how complex the components in this bronze Palace are, but after such a huge city began to "move", it was a disaster for Ye Sheng and Jiu Deya Ji. The entrance had been sealed, they couldn''t find a way out, and the oxygen was limited.


    "This should be the inscription of the bronze city when it was cast. It may record the operation law. We need someone to generate spiritual vision to find a way. Their oxygen content is limited!" Professor Schneider said. "Assemble urgently and summon high-class students!"


    This is what happened before Lu Mingfei woke up.


    "Your blood is also very high. Can you have spiritual vision?" Schneider asked Zhou Yi around him.


    "I don''t have spiritual vision," Zhou Yi looked at the map on the big screen, shook his head and told the truth, "Lu Mingfei should be able."


    "Lu Mingfei, the S-class," Schneider nodded without asking the reason, "the emergency assembly order has been issued. He should be there right away."


    Zhou Yi was not in a hurry. His hand was still tapping gently on the railing. From the beginning, the essence of the event had been changed invisibly. Originally, it was a big chess game played by many forces in the world to reach a consensus, but now a hand of God has been shrouded on the chessboard. All the pieces that have been planned and are destined to be eaten or sacrificed Fate will be forcibly changed. This is an alternative but no exaggeration dimensionality reduction blow. The result depends on the hobby of the "God".


    Above the "Kuimen", the invisible magnetic force has surged down.


    "Can you still contact them? How long can communication last?" mans looked dignified on the moniyah.


    "Ye Sheng''s'' Snake ''can still maintain communication. I don''t know how long it can last. Maintaining his voice and spirit will consume a lot of his physical strength, and his oxygen consumption will rise!" Selma''s face is also anxious and pale, "time... Be careful!"


    In the middle of the talk, Selma shouted, pulled out her gun and started shooting at mans! Mans suddenly climbed down, then rolled a few times and opened the land of spirit and dust-free. A series of movements were extremely smooth. He even pulled out his gun at his waist, which is a response that a person who has experienced countless lives and deaths can have!


    After pulling out the gun, he quickly aimed at his back. From Selma''s look, it was not like being controlled. Professor mans decided that something had happened behind him.


    Then his mouth could not help but open with surprise, because he saw a water man... In the real sense, a man composed of "water"!


    I don''t know when the window was opened. Water droplets floated in along the gap and integrated into the "water man". At the same time, the bullets that Selma had hit before were also discharged and directly fell on the metal floor.


    "You are too reckless," the water man said, but his voice was very strange.


    "Who are you?" mans frowned, and the gun in his hand was still not put down. "Yanling ¡¤ Shuijun, or Yanling ¡¤ vortex?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is what you are doing," said the water man.


    "Explain your identity and purpose!" mans narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "I am the servant of the king of the sea and water," the water man raised a strange smile on his face. It is difficult to describe why this expression can be seen from the face of a pool of water, but when he heard this sentence, it was like a cold hand holding their heart, "this is cooperation."


    "Bang!" mans shot when he heard the water man clearly. However, it was useless. The bullet went straight through the water man, and the water man seemed to have lost his invisible control power, falling straight and splashing.


    The control room fell into a dead silence. Only the wind and rain and lightning and thunder outside reminded them that all this was not a dream. Everyone was on guard. The name of the king of the sea and water was enough to unite the Dragon slaughtering families all over the world. Even if only a servant appeared in front of them before... Who knows whether it is true or false?


    But it is also the king of bronze and fire, and the king of ocean and water. People''s hearts inevitably sink heavily. It is invisible pressure from the long-standing reputation.


    "Do you hear me clearly?" Professor mans whispered after removing all the water from the control room in a dust-free place with a cold face.


    "I heard it." Schneider, who was far away in the general control room of Kassel college library, naturally heard the conversation between mans and the water man. He closed his eyes and breathed a little quickly.


    "What do you think?" asked Mans.


    "If it''s true, we should treat it specially in special times. We should first solve the bronze and the king of fire, and then deal with him, so as to reach a temporary cooperative relationship," Schneider opened his eyes, with sharp and cold eyes. "If it''s false, let alone ignore it. Strengthen the guard on the ship and save Ye Sheng and Jiude Yaji first!"


    At this time, those high-class students also began to flock in. Chu Zihang took a group of members of the Lion Heart Association, Caesar took a group of members of the student association, and finally zero sum Lu Mingfei came in and attracted a lot of attention, Whether it''s a zero like a queen in the ice or a person who has knocked down the president of the student union and the president of the Lion Heart Association since entering the school, the successful first S-class in more than 40 years will attract great attention, and there will be more when they come together.


    "It''s all right. It''s the moniyah, a tugboat converted from a warship. A category 12 storm is not a problem for it," mans looked up at the dark sky. The thunder kept lighting up the whole sky and talked to himself for a moment, "But this rainstorm reminds people of the ice sea in Greenland ten years ago... Every time you get close to this kind of thing, you always feel a great disaster."


    "Be careful." Schneider''s rusty voice sounded in his headset. "Safety is the main thing. Our combat effectiveness underwater is too weak."


    ¡­¡­


    "Dang!"


    "Dang!"


    "Dang!"


    The heavy bell rang through the campus for a long time.


    Lu Mingfei sat up and was a little confused. He subconsciously looked at the time and found that it was noon. He didn''t know when he fell asleep yesterday.


    But then he realized something was wrong, because there was no vomit of finger or the sound of handle and keyboard in the dormitory, which was almost impossible. It was quiet around as if everything was still, so that people could clearly hear their heart beating and even the sound of blood flow.


    This happens only at one time.


    "Don''t look for it, here." a voice sounded. It was the little devil''s small suit and white shirt. It seemed that he was dressed like this all the time. He was playing StarCraft at the computer desk. He only needed to see the speed and operation of his hand to know that he was an ashes player.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Mingfei looked around and was relieved to find that there was no murder weapon.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to kick you out of the upstairs this time. Even if your body falls from the third floor, it''s at most an ordinary strain. Last time it was because what you said was too irritating, and I didn''t exist long," said the little devil. "I came to remind you that something is happening."


    "What''s the matter? The Dragon invasion? It''s not our first-year freshmen, is it?" Lu Mingfei yawned. "I feel like I haven''t had a good rest."


    "Haven''t you heard it? The bell has rung." the little devil said meaningfully, "blacksheepwall, remember?"


    "All the secret scripts and maps in the star are open. Of course I remember." Lu Mingfei said.


    "This is the ability I want to give you this time... You can get a detailed map of the surrounding environment by using it, but remember not to abuse it. If you use it more times, it will be found. After it is found, it will pay a painful price." the little devil said with a smile.


    "First, do not you say this ability is not what you gave me, even if it is, can''t you give me a little normal ability?" Lu Ming did not make complaints about it. "Last time was a luxury oil root, but what is this? Blacksheep..."


    Before he finished, he was covered by the little devil: "I said, don''t use it indiscriminately."


    The dignified tone and eyes made Lu Mingfei have to stop.


    "You will use it soon, when you need it most." the little devil said and strolled out, opening the dormitory door.


    Then there was silence. A moment later, a buzzer like an air defense alarm broke the eternal silence, and Lu Mingfei jumped up.


    "Dong Dong!" the knock on the door sounded. Lu Mingfei knew that it should not be that strange state now, because footsteps sounded everywhere, and the whole world seemed to... Live again.


    "As like as two peas", the knocking at the door rang again, and the rhythm was the same as before.


    "Who......" there was a muttering voice from above.


    "Who?" Lu Mingfei went to open the door before getting up.


    He was stunned when he opened the door. A petite girl in Kassel college uniform was standing outside the door. The bright corridor shone on her blond hair with dazzling light. The porcelain white skin and ice blue pupils were pure enough to reflect the way out.


    "The school alarm indicates a sudden emergency. Call high-class students to the general control room of the library," zero said faintly. "It is written in the emergency manual."


    "Oh... I''m going too, right?" Lu Ming didn''t know clearly. He must be a high-level as an S-level. He has been used to it for some time.


    "Your school uniform." zero brought a bag to Lu Mingfei''s eyes. Lu Mingfei noticed that she was still carrying a bag.


    "Mine?" Lu Mingfei stared. He didn''t know why his school uniform was there. Someone did measure the figure and customize the school uniform before, but it was made in just a few days?


    Or zero for yourself?


    "It''s just next to the distribution. I''ll bring it for you." zero light said, "change your clothes. It''s time to go."


    "Oh, OK!" Lu Mingfei quickly took the bag containing the customized school uniform in his spare hand, thanked frantically, and then closed the door.


    "Younger martial brother, younger martial brother, I didn''t expect that you have made such progress? It''s making great progress!" finger raised his head in the upper bunk, frowned, energetic and full of satisfaction of "I heard gossip", "I''ve brought you clothes! To tell you the truth, are you the only heir to the royal family? In fact, your fiancee was infatuated with you since childhood, so she came here?"


    "Your YY ability is simply superb. Why not write novels on the website? At least make a night snack." Lu Ming had to make complaints about him when he had no time to refute him, and began to change what he ordered to make up his own uniform.


    "How do you know I''m writing?!" finger was so scared that he jumped up. Maybe he remembered that he had always been in the habit of sleeping naked, so he jumped halfway and retracted.


    "You''re really writing," Lu Mingfei was surprised and hurried to get dressed. "What''s the name of the book? Let me see?"


    "It''s impossible. How can you be willing to let the people around you know what you''re writing? You''ll die on the spot!" finger resolutely refused.


    "There will be social death on your face?" Lu Mingfei rolled his eyes.


    "Do you look down on me!" finger was furious.


    "If you tell the truth?" Lu Mingfei waved his hand, put the student card in his pocket and walked out.


    "Woo woo woo, you''ve changed." finger splashed on the upper bunk. Unfortunately, Lu Mingfei was already immune to his senior brother''s behavior in just a few days... The best way to deal with bad people is to ignore him.


    "Er..." Lu Mingfei opened the door and walked out of the door. He closed the door with his backhand a second later, because he found zero waiting for him at the door. He felt that if zero crossed his line of sight and saw the scene behind him, it might be hot eyes or pull out the gun to kill finger, "are you waiting for me?"


    "Let''s go." zero nodded gently. Then he turned and walked forward. Lu Mingfei had to trot to keep up.


    The general control room of the library has a dignified atmosphere.


    Just now they received a series of news from the Kuimen plan execution command room. First, the collapse caused by the earthquake led to the emergence of the underwater bronze city. Ye Sheng and Jiu Deya Ji found the palace of Norton, the king of bronze and fire! After asking the headmaster for instructions, the headmaster agreed to Ye Sheng''s request for further exploration, so Professor mans held the "key" Sink under the water, open Yanling [dust-free land], and then open the bronze palace with the blood of the key!


    However, there was a problem after Ye Sheng and jiudeyaji went in. Yaji passively appeared "spiritual vision" when recording the ancient dragon text on the bronze wall. Then he was hypnotized, cut off the data line, and then controlled to start the switch of the bronze palace, In an instant, the bronze palace, which was so huge as to look like a real city and so precise as to look like a mechanical watch, began to start!


    I don''t know how complex the components in this bronze Palace are, but after such a huge city began to "move", it was a disaster for Ye Sheng and Jiu Deya Ji. The entrance had been sealed, they couldn''t find a way out, and the oxygen was limited.


    "This should be the inscription of the bronze city when it was cast. It may record the operation law. We need someone to generate spiritual vision to find a way. Their oxygen content is limited!" Professor Schneider said. "Assemble urgently and summon high-class students!"


    This is what happened before Lu Mingfei woke up.


    "Your blood is also very high. Can you have spiritual vision?" Schneider asked Zhou Yi around him.


    "I don''t have spiritual vision," Zhou Yi looked at the map on the big screen, shook his head and told the truth, "Lu Mingfei should be able."


    "Lu Mingfei, the S-class," Schneider nodded without asking the reason, "the emergency assembly order has been issued. He should be there right away."


    Zhou Yi was not in a hurry. His hand was still tapping gently on the railing. From the beginning, the essence of the event had been changed invisibly. Originally, it was a big chess game played by many forces in the world to reach a consensus, but now a hand of God has been shrouded on the chessboard, and all the routes have been planned, The fate of chess pieces destined to be eaten or sacrificed will be forcibly changed. This is an alternative but no exaggeration dimensionality reduction attack, and the result depends on the hobby of the "God".


    Above the "Kuimen", the invisible magnetic force has surged down.


    "Can you still contact them? How long can communication last?" mans looked dignified on the moniyah.


    "Ye Sheng''s'' Snake ''can still maintain communication. I don''t know how long it can last. Maintaining his voice and spirit will consume a lot of his physical strength, and his oxygen consumption will rise!" Selma''s face is also anxious and pale, "time... Be careful!"


    Halfway through, Selma shouted, drew her gun at mans and started shooting! Mans suddenly climbed down in surprise, and then rolled several times, and then opened the land of spirit and dust-free. A series of movements were extremely smooth. He even pulled out his gun around his waist, which was a response that a person who had experienced countless lives and deaths could have!


    After pulling out the gun, he quickly aimed at his back. From Selma''s look, it was not like being controlled. Professor mans decided that something had happened behind him.


    Then his mouth could not help but open with surprise, because he saw a water man... In the real sense, a man composed of "water"!


    I don''t know when the window was opened. Water droplets floated in along the gap and integrated into the "water man". At the same time, the bullets that Selma had hit before were also discharged and directly fell on the metal floor.


    "You are too reckless," the water man said, but his voice was very strange.


    "Who are you?" mans frowned, and the gun in his hand was still not put down. "Yanling ¡¤ Shuijun, or Yanling ¡¤ vortex?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is what you are doing," said the water man.


    "Explain your identity and purpose!" mans narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "I am the servant of the king of the sea and water," the water man raised a strange smile on his face. It is difficult to describe why this expression can be seen from the face of a pool of water, but when he heard this sentence, it was like a cold hand holding their heart, "this is cooperation."


    "Bang!" mans shot when he heard the water man clearly. However, it was useless. The bullet went straight through the water man, and the water man seemed to have lost his invisible control power, falling straight and splashing.


    The control room fell into a dead silence. Only the wind and rain and lightning and thunder outside reminded them that all this was not a dream. Everyone was on guard. The name of the king of the sea and water was enough to unite the Dragon slaughtering families all over the world. Even if only a servant appeared in front of them before... Who knows whether it is true or false?


    But it is also the king of bronze and fire, and the king of ocean and water. People''s hearts inevitably sink heavily. It is invisible pressure from the long-standing reputation.


    "Do you hear me clearly?" Professor mans whispered after removing all the water from the control room in a dust-free place with a cold face.


    "I heard it." Schneider, who was far away in the general control room of Kassel college library, naturally heard the conversation between mans and the water man. He closed his eyes and breathed a little quickly.


    "What do you think?" asked Mans.


    "If it''s true, we should treat it specially in special times. We should first solve the bronze and the king of fire, and then deal with him, so as to reach a temporary cooperative relationship," Schneider opened his eyes, with sharp and cold eyes. "If it''s false, let alone ignore it. Strengthen the guard on the ship and save Ye Sheng and Jiude Yaji first!"


    At this time, those high-class students also began to flock in. Chu Zihang took a group of members of the Lion Heart Association, Caesar took a group of members of the student association, and finally zero sum Lu Mingfei came in and attracted a lot of attention, Whether it''s a zero like a queen in the ice or the fact that one person has defeated the president of the student union and the president of the lion heart club since entering the school. The first S-class in more than 40 years will attract great attention, and naturally there will be more when they come together. "


    The previous bullets were also discharged and fell directly on the metal floor.


    "You are too reckless," the water man said, but his voice was very strange.


    "Who are you?" mans frowned, and the gun in his hand was still not put down. "Yanling ¡¤ Shuijun, or Yanling ¡¤ vortex?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is what you are doing," said the water man.


    "Explain your identity and purpose!" mans narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "I am the servant of the king of the sea and water," the water man raised a strange smile on his face. It is difficult to describe why this expression can be seen from the face of a pool of water, but when he heard this sentence, it was like a cold hand holding their heart, "this is cooperation."


    "Bang!" mans shot when he heard the water man clearly. However, it was useless. The bullet went straight through the water man, and the water man seemed to have lost his invisible control power, falling straight and splashing.


    The control room fell into a dead silence. Only the wind and rain and lightning and thunder outside reminded them that all this was not a dream. Everyone was on guard. The name of the king of the sea and water was enough to unite the Dragon slaughtering families all over the world. Even if only a servant appeared in front of them before... Who knows whether it is true or false?


    But it is also the king of bronze and fire, and the king of ocean and water. People''s hearts inevitably sink heavily. It is invisible pressure from the long-standing reputation.


    "Do you hear me clearly?" Professor mans whispered after removing all the water from the control room in a dust-free place with a cold face.

 Chapter 395

    Floating up is about to unlock the dust-free land, which means that there is no protection around the three underwater people. Only mans has a pistol in his hand. Although it is a special supplier of the equipment department who has long considered underwater combat and can be used underwater, Mans knows that this weapon can scratch each other at most when he sees the huge thing swimming here.


    It was a huge creature with ferocious bone spines and black scales all over the body, but it could reflect a kind of evil beauty. It swam rapidly underwater like a fish... You can see the golden pupil like a steam lamp and the trembling feeling under the heart. Mans knew it was not a fish, but a dragon!


    A dragon!


    Combined with their location and the almost overwhelming power, Mans quickly deduced.


    "Norton," mans said, looking up at the giant that swam towards them quickly, and his voice was already a little hoarse and bitter, "Norton, the Dragon King, wrong inference, he has awakened."


    All those who heard this could not help being silent at this time. The long distance made their speech useless. Neither Professor mans nor Ye Sheng and jiudeyaji were aggressive. Now they are facing the king of bronze and fire, and they are still underwater without any attack or defensive weapons, The only place that can barely play a defensive role is mans''s dust-free place. However, when this is opened, he can''t float up and can only wait for death in situ. This is a desperate situation. There is no way to live in the front and no way back!


    "Continue to float." Zhou Yi''s flat voice came, "it''s coming."


    "Float up!" Ye Sheng held jiudeyaji in one hand and swam up with Professor mans''s collar in the other, "trust him!"


    "It''s too late..." mans sighed slightly. According to the speed of the dragon, it only takes six seconds to rush in front of them. With such size and speed, Mans doubted whether his voice could stop the other party''s blow. Mans still floated up with Ye Sheng, However, we are ready to open a dust-free place to resist each other when the Dragon arrives, and send Ye Sheng and Jiude Yaji on the way!


    Soon the Dragon arrived, and the mysterious patterns on the Dragon scales could be seen on the rapidly approaching body, and mans even saw the meaning of "ridicule" and "anger" from the eyes of the thing. Mans thought that the dragon family at the Dragon King level really had high wisdom. It is estimated that mans and others are like lambs to be slaughtered in the eyes of the dragon, However, these lambs dared to invade his bedroom.


    "All weapons are ready!" Selma''s vision is blurred, but her words are unwavering and resolute. Mans and others have life monitoring devices on their diving suits. Once the life signals of the three people disappear, it is when all weapons on the moniyah shoot at the underwater creature!


    Closer and closer, Mans took a deep breath and planned to start releasing the dust-free land.


    The crowd in the main control room couldn''t help holding their breath.


    In the principal''s office, the old man with gray hair suddenly stopped his folding knife.


    However, a second later.


    "The other side, retreat?!" Selma''s surprised voice broke the dead silence.


    "It''s not retreating, it''s... Being beaten back!" mans''s words were full of incredible and shock. This emotion should not have appeared in a professor who has experienced many battles, but he really couldn''t help it at this moment. In fact, he thought that even anyone would have such emotion when he saw the scene of a newcomer, Because the huge dragon king who came at the speed of 50 knots, the Dragon King who had been advancing rapidly in the water like a fish in the water, unexpectedly stopped in place in such a strange moment!


    Somehow, Mans as like as two peas, who felt like a living city before seeing the bronze City, was only a "living" object, instead of bronze, but water. Before it was "a big bronze City," and this time, "all the water in the whole river" was "alive".


    At that moment, all the water seemed to form a whole. The strange power connected them together, made them conscious and made them fight against the giants in the water!


    The dragon is huge, but even if it has a power of 100 tons or 10000 tons, what can it do? 100 tons is just the water in a 10 * 10 * 1 swimming pool, 10000 tons is just the water in a 10 * 10 * 10 swimming pool, and this river... The flow has reached more than 50000 cubic meters per second!


    The original mighty dragon was trapped in a water prison like a little lizard, and then pushed away. After a certain distance, the Dragon regained its ability to control the body. Across a distance of tens of meters, Mans felt that he could see the surprise and disbelief flowing in the golden pupil like a steam lamp.


    "Although I can''t see any wonders under the water, I think it''s better to go back to the boat and then see the scenery. What do you think?" Zhou Yi''s calm voice sounded on the channel.


    "Float up! Float up!" after being awakened by a word, Mans quickly floated up with his hands and feet. He also disliked that Ye Sheng and Jiu Deya Ji had no physical strength and were slow, so he soared wildly with a speed in one hand!


    "What''s that?" Ye Sheng asked. With mans''s efforts, he finally had the spare strength to see the situation there. Of course, the main reason is that his physical strength has been almost exhausted. He really consumed too much physical strength on the way, whether using voice to maintain communication or running to the limit, Being able to carry out conscious activities has shown that his physical quality is very good in Kassel college.


    "With such power, I began to believe what the man said before was true." mans didn''t forget to look over there when he tried to float up. The Dragon seemed furious when he saw that they accelerated to float up, and the wings swung out and came to them like an arrow. However, in the middle of the way, the mysterious feeling appeared again, and all the water "lived" again, Easily pressed him to his place, "king of the sea and water... Have the dragon people started to help foreign aid for the civil war these days?"


    Soon they reached the water surface. At the last second when they protruded from the water, Ye Sheng looked back at the giant dragon that was still pressed under the water. The light from the lit golden pupil was like a pillar of light shining on Ye Sheng and others through a long distance, and then there was a silent roar with open mouth. It seemed that the sound of eternal existence was transmitted to Ye Sheng''s ears through the water, Let him feel endless sadness and anger.


    "Wow!" the sound of breaking the water sounded. Mans, Yesheng and jiudeyaji boarded the moniyah with the help of the crew. They also carried the black long box and brass jar to the ship.


    "Ready to attack! Ready to attack!" mans shook his water and looked murderous. "It''s our turn!"


    "I suggest you leave quickly." a voice sounded.


    "Why?" mans turned and said calmly. Because of what happened underwater, it was difficult for him to take out his gun to aim at the other party at the first time... Of course, the gun had no effect.


    "That''s the Dragon servant, a sub breed. In other words, it should be Norton''s Dragon son, dragon grandson or something, but even so, I can only suppress him for some time, and the weapons on your ship can''t pose any threat to him," the water man said in the same strange voice as before, "All you have to do is take back what you got. It''s the Dragon King Norton''s egg."


    "Why did you help us?" mans asked again.


    "It seems that your history of the dragon family is not very good," the water man smiled low. "Yes, you want to kill the dragon, and I also want to kill them. This is a win-win thing... Of course, you take the risk, unless you are willing to give these things to me, ha ha... There will be a period in the future. You should go."


    After that, before mans asked questions, the water man turned into a pool of water again, fell on the deck, splashed everywhere, and was soon swallowed in the falling rain water.


    "Captain, what do you do?" the others looked at Professor Mans.


    "Captain, the headmaster''s phone!" Selma rushed over and handed mans a connected phone.


    "Headmaster?" mans put the phone in his ear.


    "The skirt of the goddess of luck won''t always open to the same person. It''s time to evacuate," the headmaster''s voice came from the phone. "Old friend, I made coffee in the office and waited for you."


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to drink when I arrive." mans joked.


    "Ha ha..." the headmaster smiled and hung up the phone.


    "..." mans put down the phone and looked around. "All evacuate!"


    This voice also rang through the general control room. After waiting for a period of time, the news that the ship had passed through the Three Gorges gate came. It was certain that the Dragon could not catch up, so the people finally cheered. This was undoubtedly a great victory, and no one died! In the action of facing the legendary bronze and the king of fire, they also encountered unprecedented difficulties Whether it was the bronze palace that suddenly survived or the Dragon attendant, every time it was almost an inescapable desperate situation. However, it was in such a narrow escape that everyone survived!


    As the headmaster said, this time, the goddess of luck raised her skirt to them.


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help looking at Zhou Yi and Lu Mingfei. If the goddess of luck cared for them this time, then the two here are well deserved lucky male gods... They can''t succeed without any of them!


    Lu Mingfei shrunk his head all at once. He didn''t feel like being watched by the group, but he always blamed or despised or laughed at. There was no time like this... All of them were eager and admiration!


    For a moment, a heat flow seemed to flow out of his heart, and unconsciously he straightened his back.


    At this time, he saw Zhou Yi waving to him. After confirmation, he could only stand up and walk to Zhou Yi. In order to ensure that his expression did not collapse, he kept a straight face, but it seemed to others that he was indifferent and flattered, as if it was common.


    "Well done." Zhou Yi pulled Lu Mingfei onto the podium and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Boss, you''ve done much better than me." Lu Mingfei whispered, and the eyes of others standing here were more focused, but he knew that he seemed to have cheated... Boss depends on all the strength of real gold and silver!


    The people around stood up spontaneously and clapped. The original Professor Schneider had already stepped off the podium and stood in a place with the professor group applauding gently. He gave all the honor to the two young people, which they deserved.


    There seemed to be a flame beating in his eyes. The flame was called hope.


    Amid the cheers, the big screen changed again. In an instant, a peaceful old man''s face appeared. His silver white hair was neatly combed. Years turned his skin into a cracked ancient tree, but the lines were still hard. There seemed to be light beating in his silver gray eyes, and his black suit wrapped around his straight body, There was a bright red rose in his chest pocket.


    The word age seems to have lost its meaning in the old man. From the appearance, he is very old, but he feels like a young lion.


    "So handsome!" Lu Mingfei sighed, "the best old man!"


    "It''s really the best." Zhou Yi seconded, thinking that he is worthy of being the spokesman of KFC grandpa!


    Everyone is quiet. This person has an important position in their hearts.


    "Headmaster Unger," said Professor Schneider.


    "The maniyah has passed through the secondary lock of the Three Gorges Reservoir safely. Thank you for your efforts. This time, there were no casualties, and major materials and goods were harvested." angre said with a smile.


    The control room cheered again, and the stones in their hearts seemed to fall. The professors hugged each other excitedly, and the students clapped each other. All the same was the joy that almost overflowed.


    "We still need to thank two people here," said principal ange, "Zhou Yi and Lu Mingfei, I don''t think anyone will deny your contribution in this event. If Lu Mingfei hadn''t untied the bronze city model, the Executive Department Commissioner couldn''t find a way out. If it wasn''t for Zhou Yi, the two commissioners couldn''t leave. They had a wonderful understanding and impeccable command! I think this is an action even beyond the textbook level, but Unfortunately, I can''t really write this action into the textbook. The reason... You know, it''s confidential.


    Of course, this does not affect our online cheers and applause for our two greatest heroes! "


    As soon as principal ange''s voice fell, everyone cheered and applauded again.


    "Here I would also like to announce a good news. In the words of China, this is a double blessing. That is, you two have passed the 3E exam. Lu Mingfei is the first S-class student we have gained in 40 years, and Zhou Yi," principal angre picked up two pieces of paper and put it, "unprecedented, the first student from A-class to S-class in history! Congratulations!"


    PS: thrilling and exciting

 Chapter 396

    "Your S-level authority has been officially obtained, and the corresponding scholarship has been paid to your bank account. The bonus of this action will be paid after the action report is submitted for review and filing. The school will not treat anyone who has made contributions." President angre said, "this action is a successful end and dissolution!"


    At the moment when angre finished speaking, Zhou Yi felt a huge force emerging in his body.


    There is no doubt that it is because after the scholarship finally arrived is included in the experience value, the blood of [Chinese] is further awakened by the promotion of [students] career level!


    However, despite this huge force, Zhou Yi succeeded in suppressing it. Otherwise, I''m afraid the original hero will become the enemy of fire. That''s... not good.


    This is not good for these students.


    As for what kind of effect Zhou Yi is not clear at present. It is estimated that he will have to wait until later to find a chance to try.


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother, you should be considerate of me..." finger cried and cried, his nose and tears looked very desolate, "Senior brother, I''ve been demoted to F level without any scholarship. All my money comes from paparazzi. It''s hard to live when I''m free. Now it''s not easy for you and the boss to enter school. The problem is that I can''t write the boss''s news. I can only make up a little of yours to make some money. You''re s level. Everyone is paying attention to you. That''s all But flow! In this age, flow is money! "


    "I understand the truth, but can you count this as a bit of nonsense?" Lu Mingfei was eager to measure finger''s huge chest muscles and arms, considering whether his exercise effect over this period of time could make him break through finger''s blockade and delete those posts in front of his computer.


    For Lu Mingfei, those paid posts are not considered for viewing, so he has always had a habit of choosing categories after entering the campus forum and checking posts that can be seen without spending money. However, today is probably a happy event. Lu Mingfei has money! Such a large scholarship let Lu Mingfei take off directly, and Lu Mingfei didn''t find it until today Former finger has been posting about himself on the school forum! And the titles are all in such formats as "shock! S-level has such a hobby!" "shock! S-level says such words!" "shock! S-level has a heart, and they are like glue!" and so on.


    If he was just an ordinary paparazzi, Lu Mingfei would recognize it. At most, he can only be regarded as the other party''s strong ability to catch the news. He can''t come to the door for a meal. However, when he saw that [this report was exclusively reported by finger, the only roommate of S-level freshman] he broke the defense in an instant. Unexpectedly, he was an insider and appeared around him!


    "All the hair has been sent, and others have paid. If it is deleted, others will come to your senior brother for money!" finger cried and opened his arms to stop Lu Mingfei. "Poor senior brother, I want to save some money. I''ll travel outside after graduation this year. Can you bear to see my senior brother begging all the way?"


    "It would be great if it could be like that!" Lu Mingfei gnashed his teeth, but after measuring finger''s body shape and his own body shape and preliminarily estimating the strength and physical confrontation intensity of both sides, he could only choose to give up the idea of forced breakthrough.


    "Anyway, the money can''t be refunded!" finger stiffened his neck like a large dog protecting food.


    "That''s OK, seventy-three points, I''ll give you seven and three." Lu Mingfei thought of a solution. It''s done and stop the loss in time.


    "No, no, it''s too much. I''ve paid a lot of manpower and material resources!" finger shook his head again and again. "Fifty-five, fifty-five is acceptable."


    "Six four, no less!" Lu Mingfei shook his head.


    "Deal." finger answered and began to pay.


    Lu Mingfei: "??"


    Finger promised so readily that he felt that the price seemed to be lower.


    But it''s all done. Isn''t it not good to increase the price?


    "Or... Or..." Lu Mingfei tried to open his mouth, inexplicably feeling that he was a little unjustified.


    "Let''s have supper tonight. Hahaha, celebrate that you passed the 3E exam. It''s my treat!" finger quickly took Lu Mingfei''s words with a hearty smile.


    "Dong Dong!" the knock on the door sounded.


    "I''ll open the door." Lu Mingfei escaped from his broad chest and went to open the door. At the same time, he made up his mind that even if he didn''t eat at night, he would have a hard meal at finger. The more he ate, the more expensive it was, the better!


    When he opened the door, Lu Mingfei was stunned. The door was a zero of sportswear. Such dress brought a kind of vitality, which seemed to dilute the cold on her. A warm wind blew through the flowers on the ice field, showing a unique beauty. Although it was not the first time to see it, Lu Mingfei still looked straight.


    "If you have something to do at night, exercise in advance," is still a simple words, looking at Lu Mingfei, "are you together?"


    "Oh, come right away, I''ll change my clothes!" Lu Mingfei quickly responded. Anyway, he can only play games in the dormitory. He can only play games in the room with a strong man or go out to exercise with a beautiful girl. No matter who he is, he will make a choice soon.


    Most of the people who say that the game is fragrant just don''t have such a beautiful girl to take the initiative to ask out to deceive themselves and others! Of course, it doesn''t rule out that Gao Fu Shuai disdains his sister''s obsession with games. Obviously, Lu Mingfei is not among these people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Something big, something big, long legged girl!" Su Enxi rushed to Jiude''s Linen Room with the computer.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Jiude Ma Yi, who was checking his equipment, wearing a tight one-piece suit, and had a panoramic view of his hot figure and proud long legs. "Has the plan changed again?"


    "There has been a little change." Su Enxi put the computer on one side of the table and answered honestly. She couldn''t help glancing at Jiude''s Hemp clothes'' legs and looked like she wanted to jump up and bite.


    "All bad news?" Jiude Ma Yi picked up a ninja knife and tried to pull it out. Finally, he tried to breathe deeply to calm himself down.


    "To be exact, it''s a good one and a bad one," Su Enxi said.


    "Tell me the good news first," said Jiude Ma Yi.


    "Are you happy that your sister and your future brother-in-law survived? Moreover, they brought back seven sins and bone fertility bottles and made great contributions!"


    "... what''s the bad news?" Jiude''s eyes moved in hemp clothes. She didn''t feel much about her sister, who could almost be called a plain masked sister, but she was relieved when she heard the news. Maybe this is the so-called blood fetter.


    "The bad news is that an unknown force has emerged. According to his own report, his family is the servant of the" king of the sea and water ". It is they who have mixed a hand in the" Kuimen plan "to make the action of Kassel college a perfect success, or according to my prediction in advance... Let alone," Su Enxi reluctantly removed his eyes from Jiude''s long legs and began to operate the computer, "In this operation, our little white rabbit No. 1 and super fierce man No. 1 also showed great power! Well, little white rabbit No. 1 used what we gave, but super fierce man No. 1 really showed great power. He directly saw through the running track of Baidi city! It was so terrible."


    "Wait, who''s super strong man No. 1?" asked Jiude Ma Yi.


    "It''s the one you made an appointment to meet tomorrow and ready to stand up," Su Enxi waved her hand. "You have to be careful. If he is annoyed, I''m afraid your life will be difficult in the future... I still can''t determine what his spirit is!"


    "If it weren''t for the task you arranged, I could offend him?" Jiude hemp clothes put his hands on Su Enxi''s shoulder and began to operate. He pressed Su Enxi to show his teeth. "And how''s his voice uncertain? Didn''t it say that even if it wasn''t time zero, it was not much different from time zero?"


    "Hiss... That''s right, but in the process of this mission, he solved the running track of the bronze city almost in an instant." Su Enxi was unjustifiable and could only let Jiude''s Hemp clothes knead and suck the cool air, "Even when I''m fully open, it takes more than ten minutes to crack all the running tracks, unless it''s studied before. I''m sure no one has leaked this before. In this case, the guy''s cracking speed is more than ten times faster than me!"


    "How is this possible?" Jiude was stunned. Although she usually shouted like "potato chip girl", she knew that Su Enxi was definitely one of the smartest people in the world, especially after she started Yanling Tianyan, "Even if it''s the same speech and spirit ¡¤ Tianyan as you, there won''t be so much difference? Is there a level difference in this speech and spirit? Your is an ordinary supercomputer, and his is a supercomputer?"


    "You''re in this set of dolls!" Su Enxi took this opportunity to escape from Jiude''s Hemp clothes. "Even if it''s the blood gap, the same voice and spirit will not have such a big gap, and there won''t be so much difference from level s to level F!"


    "Wait, is there such a thing as class F?" Jiude Ma Yi was surprised.


    "Kassel college opened a grade today, and only one person in the world enjoys this honor. However, that person just failed to graduate and has been downgraded, but in fact, he was A-level before, and his lineage is not affected by the rating." Su Enxi shook his head, "He has something to do with things on the other side of the Greenland Sea. He should also have any plans. He is also related to a force. I paid a little attention to it when reading the data before, but it won''t have a great impact on our actions. After all, he must have some purpose to hide... It''s good if they don''t commit each other."


    "HMM... wait, you almost changed the subject!" Jiude''s Hemp hand knife gestured on Su Enzi''s neck, "so what''s the situation of... Super fierce man No. 1? You don''t explain it to me. I feel great pressure to perform the task!"


    "So it''s bad news, that is, we still haven''t figured out what the spirit of this super fierce man No. 1 is. At present, according to the character details and all the information we know, he probably turns on [hour zero] and uses [Tianyan] In this way, we can explain that he interprets the map of Baidi City, or there is a force behind him that we have not noticed, which can let him know Baidi city in advance... Both possibilities are very small. If I have to choose one, I''d rather choose the first. "


    "Why is it the first?" Jiude Ma Yi gave up thinking.


    "Because if it''s the second one, I can''t help but think of the unknown force that appeared in this mission, the slave of the so-called ''King of ocean and water''. The origin of this creature who doesn''t know men and women and doesn''t know words and spirits is a blank," Su Enxi said softly, "What do you think of? If super fierce man 1 is also a member of this organization, it means that the identity of the only controller we thought for a long time has been broken. We don''t know when there is a force we don''t know. At present, the strength of this force is even comparable to ours... At least two S-level, Otherwise, who else can so easily control the water of the whole Yangtze River and suppress a second generation? Although there is only a small section... It is also a terrible ability. "


    "Are you fighting my confidence?" the wine and the linen were unable to make complaints about it. "I felt that tomorrow''s action was to go around in a common Dragon Nest, and there was only one super white rabbit and some young dragons."


    "After all, it''s a dragon''s nest. It''s very reasonable to hide so many Dragon Kings, isn''t it?" Su Enxi smiled.


    "Wait, let me manage my thoughts. What I have to do is to take a dragon king who has not awakened and a group of soy sauce makers to the Dragon nest where several Dragon Kings are hidden tomorrow, defeat a group of dragon cubs, and then awaken another Dragon King and let them fight?" Jiude Ma Yi concluded.


    "Almost so!" Su Enxi nodded.


    "And cheat a dragon king out and stand up by the way?"


    "Right, right."


    "Why don''t you let me go to the Pentagon or the golden Kingdom toilet? I think it''s a little less difficult."


    "The main reason is that there is no such demand for the time being. Of course, if I receive an order from Al Qaeda or rabbit country, I will inform you," Su Enxi replied solemnly.


    "What I want is for you to give me a way, not to make jokes with me!" wine De''s Hemp clothes glanced at the Ninja knife on the bed and glanced at Su Enxi, eager to try.


    "Don''t worry, the only variable is super strong man No. 1. If he hasn''t been cheated out and blocked at that time, you can use the two knives given to you by the boss to escape," Su Enxi patted Jiude''s sackcloth shoulder to show that the wave is stable. "It''s really not possible to run directly. Anyway, we have a backhand!"


    "What is our back hand?" wine de Ma Yi was stunned.


    "This thing," Su Enxi felt a tube of colorful reagent from nowhere, "give this to the ''Old Tang'', just give him a direct injection in case of emergency, and tell him what kind of tonic it is."


    "This thing doesn''t look like a tonic!"


    PS: I''ve broken my promise, but my hand still hurts... Maybe the fitness pull is too heavy, and now the code words are a little tortured... I can only be a beast. You can''t wait to keep it. Just come back and have a look often. There are many words in this book. Don''t worry about eunuchs.

 Chapter 397

    The standards of the execution department are actually very strict. After all, what we need to do is to go around the world to carry out all kinds of events involving dragons or alchemy items, which means that these actions will basically be accompanied by the dangerous test of life and death, whether they are powerful and abnormal enemies or death attendants, or those alchemy items with strange effects, Sometimes people who hit Universiade will even encounter three or four generations... If they are strict in screening, they may suffer less danger in the process of carrying out tasks. That is not a cold number, but how many people can come back alive.


    Of course, all this is nothing for Zhou Yi. If he didn''t need Chu Zihang to demonstrate for a little cover up, he would only pass the test faster.


    So he succeeded in breaking all the records of the execution department... Positive.


    "Your information has been uploaded. After passing the review, you will be a member of the execution department," Chu Zihang said to Zhou Yi not surprisingly. "There are usually two executive commissioners in the execution department. I want to invite you to join my team, because generally speaking, these two people need to understand each other and have a certain tacit understanding."


    "Where''s the elder martial brother''s original teammate?" Zhou Yi asked curiously.


    "I died on my first mission," Chu Zihang lowered his eyes and said softly. "I was special. Then I applied for a single mission, so I was the only member of the execution department who had the right to perform a single mission. After that, I did 13 missions... And used 13 times of blood."


    "Elder martial brother, you are such a strong man!" Zhou Yi exclaimed.


    Chu Zihang was slightly silent. He said that these things wanted to warn Zhou Yi not to use violent blood, but now it seems that Zhou Yi didn''t receive the warning at all. Instead, he thought it was very interesting.


    "Elder martial brother, I probably know what you mean, but we agreed before. Elder martial brother, I want to help you find a way to improve the blood burst technique. It''s impossible not to contact." Zhou Yi said.


    "... OK." Chu Zihang nodded. He knew he couldn''t stop Zhou Yi. I''m afraid it''s easy to infer from some data based on Zhou Yi''s IQ and ability. It''s better to give him his research results directly and study with him, so as to avoid wasting time and energy.


    And maybe we can really study something or change something? After all, who wants to die if he can live? At least there are people in the world who Chu Zihang cares about and dare not put down.


    "By the way, tomorrow the student union will hold a dinner party and a social dance in the Anbo hall. The time is 6 p.m. Caesar asked me to ask you if you are free to attend." Chu Zihang thought of what Caesar mentioned to himself in the morning.


    "I''m not free tomorrow. A hot girl asked me to go out to a restaurant in a nearby town," Zhou Yi said. "Senior brother, are you going to the party?"


    "I don''t like this kind of party very much," Chu Zihang paused, as if he was a little troubled. "The main reason is that he doesn''t like dancing. It''s not good to refuse so many people all the time. It''s even worse to agree to one."


    "Although I know elder martial brother, you are telling the truth, it''s OK to talk about such things in front of me. Don''t tell them." Zhou Yi shook his head and lamented Chu Zihang''s Versailles behavior. Fortunately, he also had the same favorable conditions in this regard, so he was not invited by anyone, "But elder martial brother, this kind of thing can be solved easily. Wouldn''t it be better to discuss it with sister Susie?"


    "This is not good..." Chu Zihang shook his head.


    "It''s not good, isn''t it unwilling?" Zhou Yi''s eyes glittered and the soul of gossip burned.


    "It''s bad for girls'' reputation," Chu Zihang said seriously.


    "Don''t you make complaints about your heart," he said.


    "... but I can''t give her any promise." Chu Zihang said softly after a moment of silence.


    Zhou Yi knew it and stopped saying that this kind of thing is not so easy to change, otherwise Chu Zihang would not be Chu Zihang.


    But I''m afraid Chu Zihang is also a little interested in Susie!


    It''s true. After all, Susie is a beautiful and powerful beauty. She sticks it wholeheartedly. Even elder martial brother Sha embryo has to be moved. If she doesn''t know that Odin''s Revenge must be avenged and she doesn''t think she has a future, I''m afraid she will agree.


    Zhou Yi feels that Susie and Chu Zihang are really good. After all, in the original book, when Chu Zihang was forgotten by the whole world, she was the second to remember who Chu Zihang was. However, in this way, I''m afraid Xia Mi would have to go mad. It''s estimated that she had to pull Chu Zihang and say "I came first" a thousand times.


    Sure enough, the elder martial brother''s love luck should be handled by himself. Otherwise, it seems good to match him both... Zhou Yi is lost in thought.


    ¡­¡­


    "At 6:00 p.m. tomorrow, the student union will hold a dinner and a social ball in the ampoule hall."


    On the track and field track, zero breath ran smoothly and said.


    Hearing this, Lu Mingfei''s brain began to rotate rapidly. When he changed the information from finger to zero at the cost of inviting a night snack, some of the words attached by finger seemed to echo in his ears. "Don''t think about anything else. Such family background and character and every word you say are meaningful. We must make a good guess. We can''t perfunctory the past!" "Other people''s family background must have seen everything in the world, so you don''t want to use your little experience and money to support the scene. You can do what you usually do at that time!"


    So Lu Mingfei''s heart began to remember, what does zero mean by saying this sentence? I''m sure you want to say something to me, dinner, social dance... Are you looking for me to go with you?


    Lu Mingfei''s heart beat fast when he thought of this. After all, it''s too ridiculous, but it can''t be said that a girl has no intention to ask a boy to go to the ball in any country. In fact, it''s even if someone with zero identity asked him to come to the door when he started, Now a dinner party and a social dance want to take him with you?


    What exactly does your highness like about yourself?


    Lu Mingfei still knows himself very well. Compared with those noble children in the school, he is not an expert in appearance, and his family is not good. The only one who can take action is an S-level. But the boss is also an S-level, and he is more handsome than himself. Why not go to him? Is it really true that elder martial brother Fei Chai is right? Is zero really interested in the "ordinary" feeling that he is incompatible with the people around him?


    Lu Mingfei is a little confused. The more he thinks about it, the more confused he is. In the past ten years, this kind of thing that girls have chased him back has never happened.


    PS: although it''s short... It''s still a little!


    The actual reason is that I can''t write after reading for a day. I recommend a copy of my cloud girlfriend

 Chapter 398

    Although Lu Mingfei has changed a lot over this period of time, he still can''t take it lightly in the face of such things.


    And to tell the truth, he thinks he should be wrong. Maybe he just talked about it on a whim, or just remind himself not to forget to attend?


    When thinking about this, he heard zero say softly, "are you free then?"


    "Ah? Yes, yes." Lu Mingfei hurriedly replied. Subconsciously, he began to think about where to get a suit of clothes that can participate in this level banquet and dance... I don''t know whether the school uniform counts?


    "School uniform is not a suit. I''ve prepared a set of custom clothes for you." zero seems to have insight into what Lu Mingfei is thinking.


    "OK..." Lu Mingfei felt his little heart jumping around. Even a dull person should be aware of something at this time, What''s more, if a girl like him said a word to him, he would fantasize about the little things after they were together... If it weren''t for the zero identity, he wouldn''t dare to think about it. Now it''s estimated that he has even figured out the names of his children and even his grandchildren.


    "I''ll go to you when I attend." zero continued. Just as the queen ordered her courtiers, she didn''t wait for Lu Mingfei''s response, because she knew that Lu Mingfei would never refuse. Most people are no different from their courtiers in front of an iceberg queen like zero... At least Lu Mingfei is not here.


    In other words, Caesar and Chu Zihang were almost the same. Caesar was originally a proud figure like an emperor. His family background was enough to meet this. Chu Zihang was completely indifferent to these things. He only cared about whether there was a way to kill Odin. Before that, all beauties were like floating clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the evening, the ampoule Pavilion.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing here?" Lu Mingfei, who was holding a plate and considering what to eat in front of the food, looked at finger nearby.


    "Junior brother, have you forgotten your senior brother? I''m also a member of the student union? I''m sure I''ll come to eat and drink at such a high-end party!" finger straightened the suit that looked a little smaller. It looked rented. Because the size was a little smaller, the bulging chest muscles highlighted the suit, It is doubtful whether a few buttons will pop out in the next second.


    "I think you have other purposes." Lu Mingfei''s eyes thought it was not simple.


    "Well, well, I admit that I want to come and shoot some materials that can be used for news disclosure. After all, the paparazzi club is not very popular, so only as the president can I go in and out of this high-end club." finger sighed helplessly, and then his eyes lit up. Hei Hei thief laughed, "After all, this time queen zero invited you to the dance! I''m looking forward to your performance. This is definitely a post that can burst the forum. It''s really exciting!"


    "So now you''ve put this kind of thing on the surface, haven''t you?" Lu Mingfei looked left and right to find the right weapon. Soon he saw a suitable lobster.


    "Sixty four, sixty four! Calm down, boy, this is a lot of money! You can''t always let girls pay you in the future? Falling in love is very expensive!" finger quickly persuaded Lu Mingfei, with a face full of "I''m for you" and painstaking, "Your scholarship is not enough to squander several times. Even if others don''t care, you can''t really wronged others, can''t you?"


    "..." Lu Mingfei thought for a while and found that it was true. Even if others didn''t care, being a boy would always be a little uncomfortable, unless it was really the kind of research scum male sea king who just wanted to play. Obviously Lu Mingfei was not such a person.


    "By the way, where''s Queen zero?" finger looked left and right. "Why doesn''t she seem to be here? Didn''t she come to see you and go with you before? I waited for ten minutes just so as not to disturb you!"


    "Oh, she went to perform in the band and said she wanted to exercise her musical sense first." Lu Mingfei replied honestly.


    "Where? Where? Let me see!" finger immediately looked over.


    Some people are like diamonds. When your eyes are on the past, she can always attract you with the most dazzling light. Zero is such a girl. She sits in the position of the chief violinist. Her plain white skirt reflects the light, but what is whiter is her skin. A white covers a hundred ugly, but any stain is very conspicuous in a piece of white, but she is not clean As white as the ice sculpture made of Arctic snow, coupled with the expressionless coldness and the arrogance of the queen, few girls are willing to stay with her. After all, no one likes to be a green leaf.


    At this time, the clear bell rang, and the members of the Student Union stopped talking. The crystal chandelier in the center of the hall lit up. On the two arc stairs leading to the second floor, the handsome boys in black walked down and the girls in white skirts with silk gloves. The hall was silent. No one had to wait. They had already retreated to different corners, leaving Lu Mingfei and finger standing in the middle A plate full of food.


    "... what''s going on now?" Lu Mingfei realized that it was wrong and asked finger.


    "Of course it''s dancing, younger martial brother. Isn''t it obvious?" finger wiped the corners of his mouth.


    "Should we withdraw?" Lu Mingfei measured the situation.


    "What are you withdrawing? You''re an S-class! You''ve made a big show twice. As long as you have an opinion, all the students in this school except our boss have to listen!" finger whispered, "straighten your waist and face. You''re right now!"


    Lu Mingfei instantly enters the state when he hears the speech. It feels like wearing a mask. Once he wears it, Lu Mingfei will always be expressionless. He seems to be king in the world and treat everyone except the boss with a indifferent expression and attitude... Lu Mingfei has been very skilled in entering this state for a while. After all, there are two for one, Then there are countless.


    Sometimes Lu Mingfei feels that this is not like a mask, but his real side. It seems that, I don''t know how long ago... He seemed to be like this, but he soon denied it. How is it possible? In the past ten years, he has just been a loser. Although he has improved a lot, he can''t deceive himself or others?


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Mingfei didn''t light the golden pupil. Maybe he realized that he came to dance today, not to smash the venue, but the venue of his organization... Although he just entered the organization two days ago, he shot the boss of the organization.


    But even so, he changed in other people''s eyes. Before, it seemed that a male lion was sleeping, but now the male lion woke up and ignored everyone around him with arrogant pride and indifference.


    "Is that level s?" a girl sighed softly. "I feel so strong pressure. I feel I don''t even dare to get close to him!"


    "Few people can get close to him, and the one who can talk to him is at least A-level. The only person who can convince him is another unprecedented person, first a and then determined as S-level. The winner of freedom day. If it weren''t for the existence of that person, this should have been the first in this freshman. His title is an unprecedented killer, and he can only take the wrong name It''s the wrong nickname, "said her partner.


    "The one around him is also A-level?" the girl''s voice was a little surprised. In her opinion, finger didn''t look like it. A-level is also the dragon of people. It''s also rare in the whole Kassel college. Why did she never hear this before?


    "Maybe he''s a research genius, so he''s not very good at dressing up?" said another girl.


    "What the hell! Are you all so good at brain mending? In fact, I''m really a good person to deal with. Didn''t you get the nickname for me? That''s ridiculous!" Lu Mingfei thought. He could hardly hold his expression and said bad words. At present, this passive skill will fail only when he faces zero.


    "You see, did I tell you?" finger gestured to Lu Mingfei.


    "..." Lu Ming couldn''t ignore him unless he maintained the cold person, but just glanced at him indifferently.


    "First... Sir?" a waiter came up and spoke. Because Lu Mingfei turned his eyes to him, he looked at him and trilled.


    Lu Mingfei: "? Am I so terrible?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Mingfei whispered and said in an affirmative tone. The cold feeling in the question made the waiter suspect that if he couldn''t speak well, the other party would insert the fork of his right hand into his head.


    Well, Lu Mingfei feels that he is getting closer and closer to schizophrenia. One is a lousy counselor and the other is an invincible cold faced boss.


    It''s really not suitable at all. It''s really good to put such completely opposite people on one person. It will collapse!


    "Next is... Ball time," the waiter hurriedly completed his task. "If you want to continue eating, we will open a restaurant for you on the second floor."


    "No, I have a partner." Lu Mingfei handed the plate to the waiter, and finger hurriedly followed. Then they came to one side. When they came to the place, everyone around them didn''t get out of the way. It wasn''t like avoiding the God of plague, but making way for the king.


    "Younger martial brother, you are so handsome!"


    Tango sounded, and figures crisscrossed on the dance floor. Taking advantage of this opportunity, finger began to bomb wildly in Lu Mingfei''s ear, "I must write this into my novel!"


    "Did you tell me the name of the novel?" I felt whether the people around me were looking at me. Lu Mingfei still stood upright with a straight face and indifferent eyes at the girls on the dance floor. In pangran''s view, it was like an emperor selecting concubines... It just seemed that the emperor despised none of them, while finger played a similar "father-in-law" Fortunately, they don''t know what the two are talking about.


    "It''s impossible. That would definitely kill the society!" fingel shook his head and changed the topic. "When are you going to dance with queen zero? This tango is half over."


    "What make complaints about this is not what I want to do when I want to jump, but when she comes to find me." Lu Ming did not Tucao, but at that moment he suddenly felt that he was white. A girl in white dress came to him. After the gorgeous dance, she reached out to Lu Ming in a standard court.


    Lu Mingfei is completely stunned. What''s the situation?


    "Junior brother, this is an invitation to dance. If you agree, you should hold her hand and go dancing with her! If the boss doesn''t come, you are the best partner in the dance floor. It''s normal to dance with S-class. You have more face!" finger said in his ear with joy... Or gloating.


    It''s really schadenfreude. If Lu Mingfei had accepted it 100% in the past, he would be honored. But the next second, Lu Mingfei remembered that he seemed to have been pulled by zero as a backup dancer this time.


    If you promise, won''t you be killed? Lu Mingfei can realize this problem even if he is slow.


    At this time, a strange sound change of the violin suddenly appeared in the smooth tango dance music. Everyone looked in the direction of the band, and others frowned. Kassel college adheres to elite education. Even the kitchen cook can pick up the baton as the conductor of a music club in his spare time, so such a mistake should not appear at all, Lu Mingfei is simply glad to have the excuse to not consider how to reply to the girl in front of him for the time being, but also cast his eyes over there.


    The chief violinist, the queen of ice sculpture, stood up after playing the strange long sound, put the violin on the seat and came to the dance floor.


    "Younger martial brother, do you think this is to help you out or to trouble you?" finger praised, "no matter what it is, it''s really enviable!"


    Lu Mingfei couldn''t hear what he was saying. He also ignored the girl who was still waiting for his response in front of him. Although it seemed inappropriate to do so, at this moment, he and even everyone''s eyes were almost attracted by the woman.


    "Pa!"


    A pair of silver high-heeled shoes were placed on the marble ground, and the Rhinestone reflected the dazzling brilliance. The crystal shoes in the fairy tale were just like this. After changing into this pair of crystal shoes, zero''s original petite body was instantly tall and straight. The tightened lower abdomen and raised chest looked so graceful, like a beautiful swan. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by her.


    She slowly raised her arms, raised one leg and stopped. The classic ballet movement was as thrilling as the death of a swan. Then she began to dance, a strong tango, then rotated, cut into the dance floor along a straight line, and straight to Lu Mingfei from the other side of the dance floor, like a silver knife light, cutting all obstacles!


    She came to Lu Mingfei and stopped. It was the same action as the girl who invited Lu Mingfei to dance!


    Everyone is paying attention here. Whose dancing posture doesn''t matter. Even some people stop. They are looking forward to and waiting for Lu Mingfei, who will choose in the end.


    In full view of the public, Lu Mingfei stretched out his hand.


    Hold your hands.


    "It''s very cold." Lu Mingfei couldn''t help thinking.


    PS: ula! Go to the library tomorrow! It should be very efficient... Right?

 Chapter 399

    It was getting dark. Zhou Yi drove Bugatti Veyron on the winding mountain highway. The location agreed by Jiude hemp clothes was not very far, but it was not close. According to the way Zhou Yi drove, it took almost an hour to drive Bugatti Veyron from Kassel college.


    Zhou Yi has probably guessed what Jiude Ma Yi''s idea is, but it doesn''t affect him to go to the appointment. Sometimes he does one thing just to provide pre help for another, such as alibi.


    "Long legged girl, super man 1 has set out for his destination. According to the speed of this man driving... He doesn''t fucking step on the brake! How much does the super man want to see you?" Su Enxi''s voice came, "Otherwise, you''d better seduce it with sex? I think the probability of success is very high! In this way, we can have more men who can blow up all the generals!"


    "I understand the truth, but now I''m hiding here in action clothes and motorcycles, and I''m ready to take action. Don''t you think it''s too late to tell me this kind of thing?" wine De''s sackcloth angrily scolded.


    "OK, but we need to re estimate his speed. According to this speed, he can finish the journey that ordinary people need two hours to drive in an hour, wait for half an hour and drive back in another hour. In this way, you can start to take action now and ensure that it will end in at least two hours." Su Enxi''s brain runs quickly, "Once the super strong man comes back, this action is bound to be unsuccessful. The old rogue of their headmaster will certainly not attack you, but as a student''s experience, unless one of you killed the four sides and caused student casualties or the brother addicted dragon is revived."


    "Can''t I call and say I''m going to be late and delay him for a while?" wine de Ma Yi asked.


    "First, it is estimated that he will receive special notice from the school at this level. I will shield them later. Otherwise, if he gets the notice on the way back, he will be in big trouble," Su Enxi said, "Second, according to your acting skills, it''s hard for me to doubt that you can deceive his IQ unless he really makes him dizzy... This situation has too much uncertainty, so I won''t consider it for the time being. As for the third, I think it''s easy for him to think of you afterwards, so I''m afraid you really have to sell your hue... Anyway, we also take advantage of it!"


    "Your words are full of three words, selling teammates!" Jiude sacked angrily.


    "Thank you for your compliment," Su Enxi said, picking up the potato chips and putting them into her mouth. "Get ready to take action. I''ll monitor the situation there and remember to use the prepared medicine if it doesn''t work."


    ¡­¡­


    There were crowds of people on the dance floor, but the two in the center occupied more than 90% of the eyes.


    Boys in suits, tall and straight, indifferent to everything, only when facing the girl in front of them will raise a smile.


    The girl''s face is like frost and arrogant queen. The long white skirt outlines a beautiful arc, and her petite body becomes tall and straight because of the pair of crystal high heels.


    This is a perfect match. Not only do people think so, but even Lu Mingfei has such a feeling. Somehow, he just feels that they have an unspeakable tacit understanding. Lu Mingfei can''t dance, but driven by zero, he perfectly keeps up with the rhythm, how to put his arms and how to walk under his feet. There is no need to think and tangle. Everything seems to have been matched for many years , engraved in my bones, I can dance perfectly no matter what.


    like nature itself -- highest quality.


    So the finale sounded. Lu Mingfei raised his hand. Zero didn''t command him or speak. They just looked at each other. Lu Mingfei subconsciously felt that he should do that. He clenched zero''s hand and lifted it up. Other girls stopped in the aftersound of the finale, but zero didn''t. She began to rotate with Lu Mingfei''s palm, the skirt flew, the crystal shoes reflected silver light, and the shoes It forms a series of Allegro with the sound of hitting the ground. All the light is gathered on her and Lu Mingfei. This is a perfect cooperation. No one will be surprised that they go directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau for certification after their body, temperament and action.


    At this moment, everyone knew that there was someone in the S-class, and other flirtatious bitches could not have delusions unless they were confident that they could beat zero.


    The last sound string faded, and Lu Mingfei suddenly grabbed zero''s hand, so the dance ended. Zero completed a 360 Baidu rotation, ending with a slow salute to Lu Mingfei.


    "What should I do at this time?" Lu Mingfei thought, "kiss her hand? But it seems that hand kissing can only be used for married women?"


    Fortunately, the applause rang out, and then it was like thunder. This excellent performance surprised everyone present.


    It was Caesar. He was the first to applaud. Beside him was nono. Lu Mingfei suddenly felt that he understood why the boss didn''t come to the dance.


    Sure enough, we''d better find a chance to kill Caesar? Somehow Lu Mingfei had an idea in his heart, which startled him.


    At the same time, Caesar felt an inexplicable chill enveloping himself and soon dispersed. He subconsciously looked in a direction, which was almost a hunter''s intuition. For example, the eagle''s eyes wanted to lock on the person who was hostile to him, but he didn''t find it. There were too many people in that direction. He saw Lu Mingfei, but he thought it was impossible after a little thought. Press In principle, the two people have no place to fight at all, unless the other party wants to take away the position of president of the student union before Caesar graduated... But after observing Caesar these days, Lu Mingfei doesn''t seem to like a person who likes power. Compared with him, he seems to be more willing to play games in the dormitory or... Run with zero?


    Caesar bought these messages from finger''s posts. Although most of them don''t seem very credible at a glance, they can still identify a lot of useful information.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang and everyone was stunned.


    Even if there is only one person, but how is it that five or six rings at the same time?


    Then something surprised them. The mobile phone rings one by one, music, beeping, vibration, or nailing, all kinds of things. So many mobile phone rings ring at the same time, and anyone can realize that something is wrong. Many people began to look for mobile phones. It is true that there are many places where these students hide their mobile phones, especially girls, There''s something hidden in the stockings.


    Caesar turned on his cell phone and listened. Then his face changed. He motioned for everyone to be quiet, and then turned on his cell phone.


    "... please go to the window and look in the direction of the school gate. The host should welcome the guests when they visit." there was an obvious low voice on the phone.


    Everyone''s face changed. There was the same voice in their mobile phone, which meant almost self-evident.


    So the crowd came to the huge French window of Anbo Pavilion. The pig iron carved school door was closed tightly, and then the loud noise almost made people lose their hearing. The dazzling fire broke out, and the iron door was distorted. It was thrown into the air by the explosion shock wave. When it fell to the ground again, it made a deafening sound. People riding motorcycles and wearing black combat clothes rushed in, and then dispersed immediately, Smash all the monitors on the way.


    The alarm rang through the campus in an instant, all the buildings in the night suddenly lit up, and the quiet darkness turned into day in an instant! Norma''s voice rang through the campus through a loudspeaker: "Red Alert! Dragon whey! Freshmen please stay in the dormitory. Students who pass the battlefield survival course please get weapons, fill in frega bullets and spare live ammunition clips. First, use frega bullets and have the right to shoot unidentified persons!"


    "This is the beginning of the war!" the person on the phone hung up with a forest smile.


    Then I looked at all the rapidly reddened maps on the computer in a daze.


    She didn''t know she was going to poke a dragon''s nest before, but people like her who arranged the overall situation generally only listed the strongest ones as key prevention objects, and then focused on the layout. Even if she was ready, she couldn''t help feeling a little tricky when she saw the reaction speed and control of these "small soldiers".


    The main reason is that there are not enough people at hand.


    "It''s no different from a military fortress..." Su Enxi sighed.


    At this time, she really began to think about the possibility of pulling Zhou Yi into the partnership, or she would really pack the sackcloth and send it out? Anyway, it''s time for an older woman to marry. Lang Qing and concubine just match.


    If you have such a big killer in hand, you don''t have to work so hard!


    So she opened a bag of potato chips and began to eat. In her mind, what she was thinking was today''s plan and all the places that needed attention, the changes that might be caused by each step, the people that might be involved, and the possible impact on the follow-up plan... All of them were listed, and then inferred one by one. It was a very complex work, Ordinary people need at least a team to make plans for dozens of days and months, which may be straightened out, but it''s only a minute in Su Enxi''s mind.


    Yanling Tianyan, but Yanling doesn''t have side effects. For Su Enxi, Yanling''s side effect is to make her want to drink, but she can''t drink at this time. Even if the mixed race has a strong constitution, alcohol will still lead to side effects, so she can only choose to eat potato chips.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on, the Dragon invasion?"


    In the library control room, Professor Manstein and Professor goodrian hurried through the door. Professor Schneider was standing on the podium. The map of the whole Kassel college was projected on the big screen. All monitoring facilities and the positions of all students were marked one by one by Norma, and there was even a warning range.


    It''s like a tower defense game map. All your protection towers and small soldiers have been upgraded to the full level. All roads are blocked, waiting for the other party to come and carry out saturation attack.


    "I have no right to know why Norma made this judgment about the Dragon invasion, but there is no doubt that someone''s invasion is true." Professor Schneider called out the videos of the mobs who rushed in on motorcycles, "and I probably know what their goal is."


    "What is it?" Professor goodrian asked hurriedly.


    "Ice cellar," Schneider said, "in Kuimen plan, we obtained Norton''s bone fertility bottle, and not long ago, the headmaster sent a mass email to the students that he was back, and the roll call will be made for the next three classes."


    "So the enemy came for Norton''s bone fertility bottle?" Professor Manstein frowned. "Such valuable things will indeed be sent to the ice cellar for preservation. It is obvious that Norma positioned the other party as the reason for the Dragon invasion... Ice cellar! We need to focus on defending where we can go to the ice cellar!"


    "How many people can the executive department send?" Professor goodrian asked.


    "Rarely, the campus invasion never happened, so most of the members of the execution department execute people outside the college. They won''t come back until the task is completed... Our main defense force is our students, which is also an opportunity to experience them." Professor Schneider shook his head and marked the library, the Hall of heroes and the church on the map on the big screen, "Norma''s defense in the library is infallible. Caesar and Lu Mingfei are asked to lead the assistants of the members of the student union in the Yingling hall, Chu Zihang and Zhou in the Church... Norma, didn''t Zhou Yi report?"


    "S-level freshman Zhou Yi asked for leave an hour ago and drove Bugatti Veyron to a restaurant in a nearby town. The journey is expected to take two hours." Norma''s voice sounded, "the mountain signal can''t monitor his mobile phone location. Do you use satellite positioning?"


    "At this time? What''s the reason for asking for leave?" Schneider''s voice took a trace of surprise.


    "The reason for asking for leave is a date," Norma replied.


    There was a deadly silence in the main control room.


    "And which student in the school?" Professor goodrian said, and the soul of gossip was burning.


    "Damn it, what''s the meaning of this question?" Schneider glanced coldly at goodrian and then became angry. "What''s your dress? Why do you wear a combat suit and a nightcap!"


    "Oh, oh... Forgot to take it off..." Professor goodrian quickly took off his red nightcap. "I''m just curious about which girl the ''heart man God'' in our freshman has a crush on."


    "After inquiry, the rest didn''t ask for leave." Norma dutifully answered professor goodrian''s gossip question.


    "It''s not from our school! Isn''t there a girl who has the ability to give such high-quality resources to others? There is a saying in China that fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders!" Professor Manstein said angrily.


    "Shut up! Don''t interrupt!" after all, Professor Schneider reacted faster and stopped the gossip interruption of the two professors. He looked at them with the eyes of "I doubt whether you are the enemy''s spies specially sent to disturb my battle command". Then he turned his head and looked at the big screen, "contact Zhou Yi immediately, tell him... Tell him he had a good time."


    "Do you need to send a message through your private phone number?" Norma asked.


    "Yes."


    "Hey, you''re too different!" Professor goodrian interrupted angrily. "Why should my students go to the battlefield directly, and your students can play outside!"


    "First, it takes him two hours to go and two hours to come back. We can''t solve a dozen people in two hours?" Schneider looked at him coldly. "Second, Zhou Yi is a freshman. He hasn''t taken a battlefield practice course and has no combat obligation. Lu Mingfei reported his name!"


    Professor goodrian was stunned. Although Schneider''s words seemed very reasonable to him, there were two words in and out of his words¡ª¡ª


    Protect the short!


    "The message was intercepted, trying to call... The signal was intercepted." Norma''s voice sounded. "It takes five minutes to crack."


    "What?" everyone turned pale, and Schneider was even worse. The interception of the information showed a situation... Zhou Yi was asked out by someone!


    Is there any possible trap? The other party has an eye on the S-class?


    "Inform him immediately by other means to ensure contact." Schneider frowned. "The rest of the personnel deployed according to the original plan!"


    Combat information and personal defense arrangements were sent to mobile phones. Students in Kassel college turned into trained soldiers and began to deploy defense near the hall of the spirit and the church.


    At the same time, in the secret passage of the ice cellar, a mass of water seemed to move consciously, as if an invisible silk thread was controlling it. The silk thread was invisible and immaterial, effortlessly passed through all solid obstacles, went straight into the sky, and connected to the hand of a singing man who was driving Bugatti Veyron on the winding mountain highway in the far distance.


    The silk thread has been laid.


    A man in a black combat suit flew around the buildings of Kassel college with various tools in the sky. The magic thing is that these buildings have long been equipped with preventive measures and have already been opened at this time, but Norma seems to ignore him and has no intention of calling the police.


    PS: ula ula?

 Chapter 400

    "Where should I go?" the man jumping on the roof like performing acrobatics has no idea that he should have died long ago according to common sense. I don''t know how many times Kassel college is called a military base, which means that all the students here are embryo killing, After the alert mode is turned on, various automatic weapons are ready on each high-rise building. Even a bird will be scanned to verify whether it is an enemy, but Norma seems blind when facing this man.


    Both professors and students are very confident about Norma, so they don''t care about the sky at all, but search on the ground. This situation can be seen from the fact that even the most cautious Professor Schneider directly ignores the libraries with Norma defense when defending. They don''t think anyone can avoid Norma''s defense in their thinking.


    History has proved countless times that there is no impossibility, even if it is absurd again.


    "Library..." the man frowned, jumped onto the building and didn''t move. He studied the terrain, because he found that this is the weakest defense nearby. Maybe it''s not so important?


    "I can''t find the Yingling Hall... Go in and see if there is a map or something, and maybe I can find the channel directly?" the man thought, entering the library, he has always been lucky, the task he encountered has always been very simple and well paid, and I don''t know what the hunter website thinks. He publishes the task of almost giving money every day, Maybe those people are idealists and they are materialists?


    In the man''s image, there were several missions to go to ancient Egyptian pyramids or rainforest altars. The mission description was extremely dangerous, but the man went around to get the mission items back without any abnormalities... So he thought it should be the same this time.


    The self-study room of the library was empty. All the books on or off were under the green lamp on the self-study table. To the man''s surprise, he found a map! It says "Kassel college map ¡¤ detailed version ¡¤ latest".


    "I''m really the chosen one." the man happily picked up the map and observed the marks on it. The detailed structure of the whole college was marked, including the underground passage. After looking at it for a while, the man found that the underground passage of the library connected the marked red area he was going to - "ice cellar, alchemy equipment and Specimen Exhibition Hall", It was followed by a string of words in Latin - no entry without a special permit.


    "I''m going to the hall of heroes. It''s not beautiful for me to get the things and go alone! I own all the high rewards!" the man was overjoyed and ignored the string of Latin he didn''t understand, took the map and walked along the route.


    He passed the central control room smoothly. There was a holographic girl in a white dress. She called herself EVA and pointed out the way to the ice cellar.


    This made the man feel incredible. He thought he was going to be found, but the girl told him that he had an unregistered black card that could lead to any area of the school.


    "Since the publisher of this task has such a high authority card, it''s better not to come directly by himself? Why publish the task on the hunter website?" the man couldn''t help thinking of this on the way, but then he left it behind. "I don''t make money for nothing! Maybe I''m lucky?"


    When he thought of this, he looked at his wallet again. There was something given to them by the task promulgator, including a needle tube, which was a rainbow liquid. According to the person who gave it to him, it was a "tonic". If he found that the invincible enemy was about to die, he could inject this medicine to turn defeat into victory.


    It almost made him think it was true. The man thought, although I don''t have knowledge and culture, at least I''m a normal person! The rainbow is not a good thing at first sight. It''s impossible to kill him!


    Besides, with such good luck, how can you make mistakes in this task? Old Tang thought that he could finally improve his living conditions after getting the task reward this time. It seems that a former friend playing StarCraft has also come to the United States? You can go to him and invite him to dinner!


    But when he stooped down and walked in the dark corridor full of rust smell, he finally regretted and worried. Even the optimist realized that this time he was different from the past. In the past, he was going to places such as ancient relics, but now he was going to a land that was obviously a product of modernization, He was also walking in a huge corridor system that he was almost lost. Except for the sound of his footsteps, there was only the sound of the fan. The man thought that if something made a noise at this time, he would be scared to death.


    So the cell phone in his hand began to ring, and the "nail nail" spread rapidly in the empty and silent corridor, almost stopping his heart.


    This is more than ten meters deep underground. Which operator is so powerful that it can cover the signal to this place? The man decided to get this card when he got back!


    He looked at his cell phone and found that there was no call reminder. There was only the word "press the answer key" on the screen. It should be a recording.


    "Please refer to the map and go to the location marked on the map." a female voice came from the mobile phone, which was the one who released the task to them before, but it never showed up. The man frowned and looked at the map. "Does she think I can''t get lost as a Hunter master?"


    After two seconds, the man looked left and right, then carefully checked the map and the map route display on his mobile phone, turned around and walked to another channel before the bifurcation - he was wrong.


    When he walked on the map in the dark for five or six minutes, his mobile phone vibrated again when he felt that the surroundings seemed to become wet.


    "Relative humidity close to 100%? Press 1 * if yes, press 2 * if not."


    The man looked at the shotgun in his hand. He didn''t know when a layer of fine water droplets had been attached to the gun. The air humidity was obviously saturated, so he pressed "1 *.


    "Extremely high residual magnetic field? Press 1 * if yes, press 2 * if not."


    The man looked at his watch. The pointer of the mechanical watch had stopped behind him and swung left and right. It was still behind him. Obviously, there was a strong magnetic field here... I don''t know if it would damage his body? Damn it, the man thought, he should have medical insurance before!


    At this time, the man frowned, because he found that the pointer of his watch began to rotate again, just in the opposite direction. Obviously, this is not a reversal of time. It should be... The magnetic field here is moving?


    It''s weird. I''d better finish it early and go out. The bonus this time is $5 million! The man thought.


    What he didn''t notice was that at the same time, the invisible water mist in the air began to condense out of thin air under the action of a force and turned into a water man. When the pointer of his watch swung, the water man was walking in that direction... It was as if all the magnetic fields came from the water man.


    What he doesn''t know is that there is really a residual magnetic field here. Originally, the residual magnetic field is enough to press the pointers together and can''t rotate at all, but at this moment, these magnetic fields succumb to the service and another more powerful combined magnetic field, The invisible huge force changes the original distribution of these magnetic fields with the control accuracy of atoms and even quarks. It uses it to control the water in the air, condense it, form the appearance, and then control the action. This is a series of extremely complex operations. Even the most powerful supercomputing in the world needs a period of calculation and simulation, But now it''s just a person 100 kilometers away who controls all this.


    "There is a smell of metal rust in the air? Press 1 * if it is, press 2 * if not." the voice of the mobile phone continued.


    The man presses "1 *".


    "After judgment, you are extremely close to the goal," said the woman''s voice without fluctuation. "Continue to move forward, look for the goal, observe and record. Remember, you must look directly at the goal without taking it out! You will get five million dollars if you complete all this."


    "Is there such a good thing?" the man said to himself.


    The person next to him answered him, "all the gifts of fate have already marked the price secretly."


    "If you have a good philosophy, brother... Don''t move in the trough!" Lao Tang subconsciously replied. Then he was silent for two seconds and finally reacted. He was playing sneaking action! There should be no one around!


    He quickly rolled forward and then turned to aim. He didn''t shoot, because at this moment, he was in the corridor and didn''t know where the corridor would lead. Wouldn''t it be over if there was a vent and someone nearby heard a sound?


    Then his eyes stagnated, because he saw a delicate water man in front of him. Who knows why a person composed of water can make people feel exquisite, but Lao Tang only thought of this adjective for the first time, because every detail and even every hair are exquisite enough to look like real, except that they are transparent.


    "I don''t move, can I talk?" the water man raised his hand.


    "You... What the hell are you?" Old Tang exclaimed. He tightened his hand on the trigger and then subconsciously loosened it. I don''t know whether he should pull the trigger and even the sound of shooting. The main reason is whether he can kill the water man... Can bullets kill "water"?


    Old Tang once firmly believed that he was a materialist. After all, he had not encountered any demons and ghosts for so many years, even in the place with the most terrible legends, until the water man appeared in front of him and spoke.


    "I''m water, obviously." the water man pointed to his body, put it in and pulled it out, and brought out a string of water droplets, "Er, it hurts... Ah!"


    The water man fell to the ground, and something like his intestines flowed out of the place where his abdomen was broken, and some blood... Were transparent. He twitched twice and then stopped moving.


    Old Tang looked confused and forced.


    "Do you meow so much to make fun?" he scolded angrily.


    "Of course not." the dead man raised his hand.


    This frightened Old Tang again. "Aren''t you dead?"


    "Please, move your mind. How do you think a pool of water will die?" the water man stood up and jumped alive. The water flowed out of his abdomen, and then was caught back by invisible forces and filled into his body, including the water in the shape of intestines. If it was a person, it would be a bloody and disgusting scene, But now this is a water man... So everything looks particularly strange.


    "Burned to death?" Old Tang thought and answered.


    "It''s just transformed into another form." the water man shrugged humanized and then looked directly at Old Tang. God knows why old Tang could see the expression from a water man''s eyes, but he just felt the cold gaze, "but when a person dies, he is really dead, whether he becomes a dead person or something... Other things."


    "Brother, where did I offend you before? Made you chase me like this?" Old Tang swallowed his saliva and some wanted to run away, which had a great visual impact and world outlook impact.


    "You didn''t offend me, and I don''t want to harm you, but there are other people who want to harm you. They want to turn you into something that is not human, and then you die as old Tang. Other things recover from your body and occupy everything." the water man smiled and pointed to the mobile phone in Old Tang''s hand.


    "You mean... This mission?" Old Tang was stunned.


    "Yes, you must also know that this place is obviously not an ordinary school, and the things studied here can''t be white mice," the water man waved. "In the self-study area of the library, you don''t only see the map, but you also see other things. What''s that? Remember, the title of each book is" Research on Dragon genetics " "Dragon sacrificial rites"... Yes, dragon, what we study here is dragon. "


    "Brother, are you the experimental product they developed? Don''t worry, if I can go out successfully, I will lead the army back to repay you for saving your life!" Old Tang took two steps back instead of going to the water man.


    "Then let me tell you something that no one else knows. Have you been having a dream recently? In the dream... There is a child calling your brother?" the water man said.


    Old Tang was stunned, then stepped back two steps again and held the wall: "you... How do you know?"


    "I know a lot, but unlike others, I don''t want to hurt you," the water man smiled. "I want to save you and your brother."


    Red began to infect everything around him until he swallowed Lao Tang. After he reacted, he was surprised to find that he was wearing a robe and sitting at a desk in front of a child staring at him with his chin.


    "Brother," the child looked at him, and his clear eyes reflected the appearance of candles and old Tang, "are you back?"


    "Little brother, who are you? My brother can''t yell?" Old Tang wanted to say so, but he blurted out another sentence, "I''m back, brother... Constantine."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took, but it didn''t seem to have been long.


    Old Tang seemed to wake up from his sleep.


    Black as ink, the pupils shed hot light like hot gold.


    "You, who are you?" he looked at the water man and asked calmly, just like another man waking up in Lao Tang.


    "A collaborator." the water man replied, "someone wants to use you, and I want to break the game to save you. That''s the meaning of me waking you up here in advance, Norton, or the king of bronze and fire."


    "Human beings, how can we save the dragon family?" Norton sneered.


    "Who told you," the water man shook his head, "I am a man?"


    Launched by telepathy, the powerful and unparalleled spiritual power almost rolled into the spiritual world built by Norton after determination, a bronze City, so Norton saw a man, a handsome and sunny man, with burning golden pupils in his eyes.


    Norton was stunned. There was incomparable panic and absurdity at the bottom of his heart. He looked at it, but endless antiquity seemed to overflow from the man''s golden pupil. He was king in the world, extremely noble... And a fatal threat!


    But who can give bronze and the king of fire such a feeling?


    In a trance, the boy has disappeared. Instead, he has a huge foot. His sharp claws easily submerge into the bronze King City. The Golden Dragon scales are attached to it, and the complex and noble patterns are hidden.


    Norton realized something. He looked up and looked up.


    The horn is like a deer, the head is like a camel, the eyes are like a rabbit, the neck is like a snake, the abdomen is like a mirage, the scales are like a fish, the claws are like an eagle, the palm is like a tiger, and the ears are like a cow.


    It was looking down on him, and Norton could hardly help kneeling down to surrender with endless majesty.


    That''s a golden dragon!


    PS: I have a toothache. I have to get up early tomorrow to see my teeth

 Chapter 401

    "You..." Norton opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. In the memory awakened by Zhou Yi, the totem of the Oriental dragon has indeed been handed down from ancient times, but he has never seen it, so he thought it was just a snake eroded by the dragon''s blood, which has been recorded and handed down to this day, But now he has to admit the fact that such a creature appeared in front of him and in his spiritual world!


    If this is false... No, it can''t be false. Norton is very sure, because the pressure brought by that substantive dignity can''t be false. Even if this person''s spiritual strength is far higher than him, it''s absolutely impossible to imitate such a creature if he hasn''t seen it.


    So, the Oriental dragon is real?


    The incomparable sense of absurdity surged into Norton''s mind. The facts proved everything, but the question is, if the Oriental Dragon really exists, where have they been for so many years? Why did they not appear in front of the dragon clan or dragon butchers, and why did they let the dragon clan in Western Europe settle down in China?


    Moreover, such an ancient feeling, such a terrible pressure... Is the other party the Dragon King? The Dragon King among the Oriental dragons? What''s your status? Why... The feeling he brings to himself is even more terrible than the black king!


    "It seems that now we can have a good communication." the Dragon gradually shrinks, the golden scales disappear and turn into a human shape, which is Zhou Yi''s appearance. "I''m curious about your family. It''s not a dragon, but it claims to be in the name of a dragon. It has the power of blood, but it has congenital defects. Even the thicker the blood, the more serious the defects become."


    "The dragon clan is perfect!" Norton''s eyes were frozen.


    "How can you be called perfect with a taste for flesh and blood, unconsciousness and killing nature?" Zhou Yi raised her eyebrow. "You are indeed recorded in Western mythology. In my opinion, this is a defect."


    "... you didn''t?" Norton looked at Zhou Yi in surprise. What Zhou Yi said accurately corresponded to their habits, which is undeniable. But the faint contempt in Zhou Yi''s tone made Norton realize some possibilities beyond his common sense. Did the Oriental dragon not have the same side effects as them while having the same huge body and strength?


    "Of course not. The Oriental dragon has been honored as a God since ancient times. It accepts sacrifices and protects mankind. Why is it cruel and addicted to killing?" Zhou Yi asked, "your situation is very strange. I''m curious about it, so I want to study it. Maybe I can help you solve this defect."


    It''s probably a strange scene for another professor of dragon history to watch here, because a race that only has legends in history but has never found any evidence of existence in modern times jumped out, and is saying that the dragon race they have studied for countless years is actually a species with great defects.


    This has never been noticed in the research history of the dragon race. The mixed race people take it for granted that the nature of the dragon race is cruel and bloodthirsty, but they have never studied why the dragon race has such a nature... Probably subconsciously, they believe that the creatures in the myth should be as perfect as gods, because they are gods.


    But in Zhou Yi''s eyes, it will not be so. Everything has a reason. Most of the reasons for a kind of biological cruelty are that they are threatened in daily organisms. Therefore, they must always be vigilant and remove all things that may threaten their survival by the most drastic means. However, as the top of the food chain, the dragon family could not have this habit.


    Then the fundamental reason is probably in the genes of the Dragon nationality. In addition to the influence of the acquired environment, the most likely thing is the nature of gene guidance, so it will have that kind of performance!


    This means that if the dragon race is changed or purified from the genetic level, will it be able to create a dragon race with a completely rational state?


    Zhou Yi had such a guess for a long time, but he can''t just catch a hybrid to study. The experiment is to remove various influencing factors and control variables to get more accurate results. Therefore, Zhou Yi plans to get Norton to do the experiment and save them by the way.


    After all, it''s just a neuro dragon with an Anglophilia and a decaying dragon with similar habits to Lu Mingfei. It''s completely harmless. This wave can be done. It can be observed directly from the Dragon King''s gene, and the results must be more accurate!


    Fortunately, Norton has no ability to survey his mind and can''t see Zhou Yi''s ideas. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will have to work hard with Zhou Yi.


    "Well, there''s not much time. If you don''t go again, your brother will have to be put in pieces on the test bench," Zhou Yi waved his hand. "Go."


    After that, Zhou Yi lifted the control of telepathy, so Lao Tang, or Norton''s senses, could finally perceive everything in reality.


    Norton was slightly silent and unwilling to admit it, but reason told him that all this was true. In front of this man... The Oriental dragon, he seemed to have no resistance.


    "What are you going to do?" Norton asked Zhou Yi.


    "I think you still don''t trust me very much, so just follow the plan." Zhou Yi pointed to Norton''s mobile phone. "Then you will naturally know what choice you will make. By the way, if you encounter obstacles when you take your brother and leave."


    "Have you misunderstood something," Norton said with a disdainful smile. "That useless guy, even his recovery is so slow, was taken away by a group of hybrid species. It''s just waste! It''s better to swallow him directly!"


    "Well, you''re right, you''re right, go quickly." Zhou Shuiren Yi nodded and didn''t argue with the dead proud and tough talking dragon. If something happened to Constantine, he might run faster than the ghost.


    "Although we have reached a cooperative relationship for the time being, it''s not your qualification to order me!" Norton said with a stiff neck.


    "Then you can also choose to stay here?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "The king is gone!" Norton turned and left.


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Yi smiled, and the water man turned into water mist and dissipated in the air with excessive humidity.


    At the same time, Zhou Yi himself was in the restaurant one hour away from the Bugatti Veyron expressway of Kassel college. He closed his eyes, tapped his fingers on the desktop and put his mobile phone aside.


    He knew he couldn''t wait for anyone. What he had to wait for was not Jiude linen, but a phone call from the school... The purpose of coming this time was to create an alibi and pave the way for follow-up actions.


    Experiments have to be done and scholarships have to be earned, so we can only create a force that does not exist as an opponent.


    Cheat... Cough, get a scholarship, Zhou Yi is professional!


    At this time, "didi" sounded twice, and his phone finally rang. Zhou Yi picked up his cell phone and connected it.


    Library general control room.


    Professor Schneider is arranging defense, and Professor Manstein and Professor goodrian are... Making soy sauce.


    There''s no way. Although the professors of Kassel college don''t exist at all, they only study academically. Even the oldest professors can put on combat clothes and set foot on the battlefield when necessary, but compared with Schneider, the director of the executive department, they are still a little too young in troop arrangement.


    However, Professor Manstein played a role before. Because he couldn''t find the intruder for a long time, Professor Manstein called his father, the vice president of Kassel college, and asked him to lift the spirit and discipline, so that all students can use spirit and find the intruder more easily. His spirit and snake has rushed out all around, Looking for signs of intruders.


    With the lifting of the S-level spirit and commandment that enveloped the whole college by virtue of the huge alchemy ritual, the students in Kassel college finally evolved into the whole... Before, they were a group of lions with their claws and teeth removed, but now the sharp claws and fangs have returned to them. The original college killing embryos has finally become a reptile and mixed race of the college, It has become a real dragon''s nest!


    "The communication shield has been broken. The S-level student, Zhou Yi, has been contacted. Do you need a dialogue?" Norma''s voice sounded in the main control room.


    "Yes!" Professor Schneider''s eyes were cold, and then a voice of "hello?" came from the general control room, obviously from Zhou Yi.


    "The college has been attacked. The person who asked you out may have set a trap for you. Come back quickly and pay attention to safety." Professor Schneider was brief and comprehensive.


    "This is not a trap. They want to hold me," Zhou Yi paused. "No wonder I said that someone would stand me up... I''ll be back soon."


    After hanging up and politely explaining the situation to the waiter, Zhou Yi went out with a few small notes with numbers, started Bugatti Veyron and left with one foot on the accelerator.


    The chess game has been arranged, but the third hand appears on the chessboard. Now, the opportunity is approaching maturity, and he is ready to play.


    ¡­¡­


    Luming is speechless now.


    The invasion of the college only existed in his imagination. Although he had experienced a day of freedom and broke out once before, he thought that these fights and killings were still far away from himself. As a result, it came only a few days later.


    Of course, this is not the main reason for his ignorance. The reason for his ignorance is that when he recovered from the incident, he found that the zero around him disappeared. He didn''t know when. Originally, he wanted to ask his senior brother waste firewood to see if he saw where the zero had gone. As a result, he found that finger had disappeared after looking for a long time.


    "These two people are obviously not executive departments. Why do they master the instant vanishing method?" Lu Ming was not accustomed to Tucao in his own mind. He wanted to make complaints about what he did. The result was Kaiser''s next stop, followed by the attention of all the audience.


    Then he was patted on the shoulder by Caesar and laughed and said, "Lu Mingfei, don''t worry. Although I understand your determination to maintain school safety, it''s best for us who have taken war practice classes to arrange this kind of thing. Just come with me. It''s absolutely safe for us and the members of the student union to be in the Yingling hall!"


    "Brother, I''m just a freshman. Don''t you have bad ears? Haven''t you heard the radio that freshmen haven''t had a war practice class and let us go back to the dormitory to hide?" Lu Mingfei wanted to say this, but when he saw the eyes of others, he suddenly stopped, because Lu Mingfei had never seen it in the eyes of others before "Easy" and "trust".


    Lu Mingfei always felt that he could only see this kind of look if there was a game that was worse than saying bad words or a StarCraft game. Now he saw in the third situation that it was not a game, not saying bad words, but a real battle that was about to face.


    So unknowingly, he went to the Yingling hall and sat on the sofa in a daze. In the eyes of others, he was calmly waiting for the arrival of the enemy, but no one knew that he was just asking himself if he was confused before he followed him.


    What do you care about these things? You''re just a freshman who can''t walk a little shit, got crazy, and somehow got an S-class identity. You''ve finally changed your luck this year for more than ten years!


    But people can''t go here. Lu Ming can only sigh in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to show it on the surface. Anyway, he has been in danger. If he is looked down upon by others, wouldn''t he lose his grandmother''s house? Lu Mingfei was so cruel that he thought he would at least earn face and come back.


    If we can find a chance to kill several invaders, we can not only earn face, but also earn some pocket money... Lu Mingfei thought that he has deeply realized the atmosphere of Kassel college. At the thought of getting a valuable scholarship, his face unconsciously smiled. The desert eagle in his hand was stuffed by Caesar, It also shook up. After a while, I felt uncomfortable and changed a position to continue YY.


    "What''s the matter? Did the man find us and why he smiled at us?" the team member whispered, "I feel he''s really smiling at me!"


    "Keep your voice down, he''s just in a daze." wine de Ma Yi lowered his voice and said that there was light music in the Yingling hall, so they thought there was no problem communicating in a low voice.


    A thin black fog that couldn''t be seen if it wasn''t focused on the light floated in the Yingling hall. There were many people in the Yingling hall and the cadres of the student union were patrolling around, but no one could find this wisp of black fog. Caesar and Lu Mingfei sat on the opposite sofa with the same smile on their faces.


    Jiude looked at Lu Mingfei in hemp clothes and decided that this guy must be thinking about something else. It was Caesar''s smile that made him a little confused. Is it difficult for this dandy who reads materials no different from the prince to have YY''s habit?


    "You found it, didn''t you?" just as they were going to move forward, Caesar opened his eyes and the golden pupil was already lit. He looked at Lu Mingfei with a smile, which probably meant "it''s worthy of grade s and didn''t disappoint me".


    Lu Mingfei: "??"


    What did you find? What did I find?


    "Are you also interested in scholarships?" Lu Mingfei blurted out subconsciously. He wanted to smoke his mouth.


    "Scholarship... I see." Caesar was stunned. Then he nodded as if he thought of something. "Although I don''t like that bonus, I won''t give those invaders to you. If you are very short of money... Let''s make a bet to see who beat more invaders? The loser gives the winner 10000 dollars!"


    PS: Ula


    Push a book, MC golden finger, Steve''s wizard journey

 Chapter 402

    "Brother, what the hell are you talking about!" Lu Mingfei thought. He didn''t quite understand why Caesar would suddenly bet with himself, and the bet was still those invaders who haven''t seen anyone yet?


    Does this man see his embarrassment and want to win himself over with money?


    It makes sense. It should be. Lu Mingfei nodded subconsciously and thought his guess was right.


    "As like as two peas," the Kaiser''s Yang Ying, the Desert Hawk, and the road''s hand were identical. The next sentence made the invaders sneak in the dark fog. "There are twelve people in all, and I have seven bullets in your pistol."


    ¡­¡­


    church.


    Unlike the Yingling hall, there is only Chu Zihang in the church. After Professor Manstein asked the vice president to lift the Yanling ¡¤ commandment, Professor Schneider asked all members of the lion heart society to evacuate from the church and deploy other places, because the only role played by the rest of the lion heart society here after Yanling was liberated can only be an obstacle.


    High risk Yanling Junyan, Chu Zihang becomes an army in such a terrain.


    Chu Zihang closed his eyes in the confessional room and thought that he would have to have a snack with Susie later. Just now when Professor Schneider ordered others to evacuate, he asked Chu Zihang to stay. Obviously, Susie is the only person who knows Chu Zihang''s physical problems except Professor Schneider and Zhou Yi. She is very worried about him, In order to let her leave, Chu Zihang can only comfort her. When things happen here, we will go to have a snack together.


    Put it on ordinary people, which will probably trigger the death flag. However, Chu Zi is the son of aerospace life. Even if the canteen is blown up and the cook is cold, he will be fine.


    It seems that Susie''s temperature still remains on his hand. Chu Zihang looks down and asks Susie to evacuate. He can only shake Susie''s wrist in order to persuade Susie. It''s always easier to persuade Susie after such physical contact.


    Then Susie took his hand in her backhand and left contentedly.


    So this time I gave a handshake and a late night snack. Do I have to upgrade next time? Chu Zihang considered it seriously. At the beginning, Susie was satisfied with a meal... For a long time, it has gradually developed to the current situation. The temperature of the water is getting higher and higher. The people who add firewood and the boiled frogs are clear, but they haven''t reached the critical line. The two sides maintain a tacit understanding with each other.


    If he can survive after killing Odin, he should be with Susie... Chu Zihang sometimes thinks, but he is not sure about it so far.


    A knock on the door broke the silence, followed by the sound of pushing the door, closing the door and footsteps. The visitor did not hide his arrival and finally stopped in the middle of the church.


    Chu Zihang opened the door of the confession room and looked at each other. Chu Zihang was wearing a school uniform, and the other party was all in black combat clothes. Her petite figure was also concave and convex. It was obvious that she was a woman.


    "Jingling bell!" the mobile phone rings.


    Chu Zihang was stunned. The ringing mobile phone was his, but who would call now?


    The girl in front stepped back two steps and motioned Chu Zihang to answer the phone. She didn''t seem to take this opportunity to attack. She was not in a hurry.


    "... hello?" Chu Zihang finally chose to step back and answer the phone.


    "What''s the matter? The enemy has arrived, and our students are still answering the phone?" Professor Manstein was distressed in the general control room of the library.


    "Chu Zihang has rich combat experience and will not underestimate the enemy. He is confident enough," Professor Schneider frowned in a deep voice. "What needs more attention is the intruder... Why are they not in a hurry?"


    "Hello, senior brother, how''s your situation?" Zhou Yi''s voice came over the phone. "I''m on my way back. I''ll arrive in about forty or fifty minutes."


    "I''m stationed in the church. There is an intruder in front of me. Caesar and Lu Mingfei and the students'' Union are stationed in the Yingling hall, and others are deployed all over the campus." Chu Zihang replied and kindly reminded, "in fact, you can continue dating. The freshmen haven''t had a battlefield practice class and have no responsibility to participate in defense."


    "Elder martial brother, your Versailles skills are getting stronger and stronger," Zhou Yi stepped on the accelerator. "As for dating, I seem to have been stood up... Have you seen an intruder with big legs and particularly hot stature?"


    "... the one in front of me shouldn''t be." Chu Zihang replied decisively. Although the woman wrapped in combat clothes in front of me can''t talk about the degree of "having an airport at a young age", she can''t rely on the adjectives "big long legs" and "hot figure".


    "Then please ask senior brother for me," said Zhou Yi. "By the way, tell her if you see her, tell her to tell me that if I see her next time, I''ll have to call her until she can''t get up for three days. Thank you, senior brother!"


    Chu Zihang is silent. Are these younger martial brothers playing so high these days? Why should we be old virgins?


    So after hanging up the phone, Chu Zihang calmly looked at the intruder in front of him: "is there a woman with long legs and hot figure in your organization? My younger martial brother said if there is any, please tell her that she won''t be able to sleep for three days next time."


    Girl in black combat suit: "


    "This is our excellent student?" Manstein, who heard all this through the monitor and communication channel, couldn''t help questioning Schneider again.


    "Chu Zihang obviously just relayed what others said," Schneider said calmly. "He''s a good boy."


    "The problem is that he answered Zhou Yi! He is also your student!" Manstein stressed.


    "In a strict sense, Zhou Yi was admitted yesterday, and there was a reason," Schneider said. "No matter which man was stood up, it would not be comfortable, especially when my students are so excellent."


    "My students are good students!" Professor goodrian said proudly.


    "Your good student hooked up with a freshman the next day!" Professor Manstein pointed out.


    "Seeing that you haven''t learned Chinese well, how can it be called collusion? It''s the mutual attraction between two equally excellent people." Professor goodrian looked at Professor Manstein with disdain, and then said "whisper" to Professor Schneider, "he''s just jealous."


    Professor Manstein was so angry that he was the chairman of the discipline committee. He was supposed to catch this. In his anger, he almost didn''t fight with Professor goodrian.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha! Ma Yi! You planted!" a potato chip girl sitting leisurely on the bed thousands of miles away from here laughed through the girl''s headset and quickly opened the communication with Jiude Ma Yi.


    "What do you mean I planted it?"


    On the side of the Yingling hall, seeing that it had been exposed anyway, Jiude directly untied Yanling Mingzhao and kicked out the invaders around them one by one, so they quickly dispersed to find various bunkers, pointed their guns at the members of the student union, and the people of the student union quickly entered the state of battle. The confrontation between the two sides was tense and the battle was imminent.


    But the leaders on both sides were not in a hurry. Jiude said this directly and even began to comb his ponytail. Both Caesar and Lu Mingfei sat on the sofa with indifferent expressions. Caesar also motioned that his people should not shoot first.


    At this time, the students'' union finally realized why the dialogue between Lu Mingfei and Caesar sounded so strange. It turned out that the two had already found the invaders and even began to discuss the bonus, so they paid tribute to Lu Mingfei and Caesar.


    Lu Mingfei is ignorant. Is it OK for a blind cat to hit a dead mouse?


    "Of course, it''s super strong man No. 1. He just called super little white rabbit No. 2 and asked Sanwu girl to tell you that you won''t be in bed for three days next time!" Su Enxi said happily, and his words were full of the meaning of watching the play.


    "Why!" Jiude hemp clothes seemed to see her miserable future... She didn''t think she could beat someone like that bug!


    "You stood him up."


    "Isn''t that your plan?"


    "The executor is you."


    "So you''re going to sell your teammates? Believe it or not, I''ll go straight to the enemy?" wine De''s sackcloth was angry.


    "Have you forgotten that the super fierce man is in the enemy? Is this going to throw himself into the net?" Su Enxi tried to hold back her smile.


    "I''ll beat you up for three days before I go back!" said Jiude Ma Yi.


    "You can make proper use of the super strong man. It''s more convenient to run," Su Enxi finally began to say serious things. "He has done a lot of things in this school these days. He should have a high position in the hearts of others, especially the super little white rabbit No. 1. If you falsely claim the title of a sister-in-law, the little brother will not dare to move you!"


    "Wouldn''t it be more serious if you were caught?"


    "Anyway, I''ve stood up. Others have long said to ''beat'' you to bed for three days. It doesn''t matter for more than ten days and a half months, right?" Su Enxi picked up the potato chips and put them into her mouth, making a clicking sound. When she said the word "hit", she deliberately accentuated her tone, so the meaning of the whole sentence suddenly became wrong.


    Jiude Ma Yi seemed to admit her fate. She looked over there: "do you know Zhou Yi?"


    "... super strong man?" Caesar''s expression was a little strange. He heard the sound in Jiude''s Hemp ear with a sickle weasel, but the nickname matched last week''s Yi... Well, it was quite in line with the image.


    "Did you hear that?" Jiude was shocked. "Potato chip girl, the equipment you gave leaked!"


    "What''s the missing sound? It''s equipment worth tens of thousands of dollars. You can''t think about why they found you?"


    "Does your boss have such a girlfriend?" Caesar looked at Lu Mingfei.


    Lu Mingfei: "??"


    What, when did I have a sister-in-law? Why don''t I know?


    In my own impression, my boss seems to have been in love with digging at the foot of the wall... Is it an extramarital affair? Lu Mingfei thought.


    Then he realized a problem, this man... Will he shoot or not?


    It''s about ten thousand dollars!


    ¡­¡­


    Ice cellar, Scotty district.


    "In the past thousands of years, we have used alchemical weapons, cold weapons and even evil witchcraft to confront the dragon people at all costs and paid heavy sacrifices," the headmaster said, "However, due to the limitations of human beings, what we can do is to pay a huge sacrifice to make the Dragon Kings return to the water. They will ''cocoon'', and their powerful spirit still exists, waiting for the next resurrection..."


    Many researchers who were wrapped in protective clothing and couldn''t even see their faces guarded around the headmaster angre. They looked at angre in worship, and then looked at the bone fertility bottle in the isolation room with eager eyes. The degree of enthusiasm was probably equivalent to those scientists studying aliens in Area 51.


    Both are basically the same nature.


    Among the researchers who were not aware of their height after wearing protective clothing, Norton stared at the bone fertility bottle in the isolation room. Norton''s consciousness was directly awakened by Zhou Yi''s telepathy. In fact, he also had the ability to control his speech and spirit. The ability of bronze and the king of fire could easily cause destructive harm in this metal filled ice cellar Everyone then left with Constantine, but Norton didn''t.


    It''s not a discovery of conscience, but Norton always feels that human consciousness is in his own head... This is a bridge of communication and a yoke of restriction. Norton can''t resist Zhou Yi''s consciousness. Obviously, this is a warning. Zhou Yi doesn''t allow him to hurt others.


    The Dragon King is proud, but it is only when facing an enemy that is almost as strong or weak as himself. Those who master strong strength can naturally do whatever they want. In some cases, Norton will not be willing to live under others, but now he knows that he has no resistance in front of Zhou Yi.


    Judging the situation is the instinct of every creature. Except for the madman, although Norton is a psychosis, or the Dragon King is a psychosis, there are many kinds of psychosis.


    "It doesn''t hurt people, but it can threaten people," Zhou Yi''s voice said. "Otherwise, it''s a little difficult, isn''t it? Go in and I''ll help you solve it."


    Norton''s expression was relaxed, so when ange was still making a passionate speech, he directly pushed open the door of the isolation room and went in.


    They were stunned. In their opinion, this behavior may be that when the leader gave a speech on the podium, a staff member came to the stage with a broom to sweep the floor and prepare to leave work early. Norton even saw someone give him a thumbs up... Maybe these researchers couldn''t wait to dissect the Dragon king. As a result, angre had to BB spend a long time impatient.


    Then they saw Norton take off his mask with golden pupils like fire in his eyes.


    "Damn it! That''s not our man!" the research team leader shouted in consternation.


    The headmaster''s eyes were frozen, and then his face stopped in place. At that moment, he wanted to launch Yanling ¡¤ hour zero for a time static performance, but the deadly threat around him made him stop in place.


    I don''t know when the champagne used to celebrate has turned into small water needles. In an instant, they evaporated from water to gas, and then formed this small and deadly weapon. Even angre didn''t react!


    The rest of the researchers were also firmly restrained by invisible water needles.


    "Please take care of it when we meet for the first time." the remaining champagne is automatically combined in the air to form a "champagne" person. He bows to angre with a smile on his face. "Hello, headmaster angre."


    PS: it''s impossible to follow the original story completely! Make trouble!

 Chapter 403

    "Are the dragons ready to hang the white flag? In that case, I''m very welcome," angre said. "Or are the Dragon Kings beginning to unite?"


    "It''s very difficult... Two things." the water man waved his hand, "but it''s man-made."


    In the isolation room on one side, Norton put his hand gently on the bone reproduction bottle. The bone reproduction bottle is dark yellow and looks like brass metal. In fact, it is not. It is a special alchemy material, because for bronze and the king of fire, all flame and metal are factors to awaken and gain strength, so it is certainly impossible to use metal in "cocooning", Otherwise, there is no way to sleep and wake up passively.


    It is engraved with a line of words, "my bones and blood are offered to the great majesty niederhogg. He is the existence of supreme power and virtue, and rules the whole world with fate".


    This is the bone reproduction bottle, or the Dragon King''s "egg". There are two chambers in it, Norton and Constantine, but Norton did not know how long ago he hatched, and Constantine is still sleeping in it.


    "Brother..." Norton seemed to hear Constantine''s voice.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Norton directly picked up the bone reproduction bottle and walked out of the isolation room, "what are you doing now?"


    "Leave." the water man looked at ange. "I think we can make some deals."


    "It depends on what your purpose is." angre raised his eyebrows. Under the package of countless small water needles, even if he could not move sometimes... In fact, he had tried. Many small seams were cut in his suit as a result of his attempt.


    For people who have been on the battlefield for a long time, fearless sacrifice is absolutely unnecessary. Moreover, the other party doesn''t seem to really want to do it. Angre naturally can''t help but observe the situation first.


    If it''s time to do it, he will definitely do it recklessly. Although his facial expression is still very relaxed, in fact, the body hidden under the suit has been tightened. Once it breaks out, it will be a blow with all his strength.


    "To be exact, it''s my goal. In my opinion, the cruelty and bloodthirsty of the dragon family should be a defect in the gene. If we study it, it should be possible to repair it," said the water man. "Maybe in the near future, humans and the dragon family can live in a different way, some... Harmonious coexistence?"


    "... are you kidding?" angre said after pondering for a while.


    "Of course not, but at present, I really haven''t started. This is just a preliminary idea to make you believe my sincerity..." the water man looked at Norton carrying the bone reproduction bottle. "Your Highness Norton?"


    "What?" Norton said angrily. He seemed to be communicating with Constantine in the bone fertility bottle in some way.


    "Borrow some blood." the water man was concise.


    "What?" Norton was stunned. When he didn''t react, he felt a pain in his arm and blood flowing out. Then he floated into a glass dish out of thin air, and then repaired the wound with strong self-healing ability.


    A group of researchers who were threatened by the water needle and could not move were instantly focused on the glass dish, and their eyes seemed to emit light... No, to be exact, they had emitted light, which was the blood of Norton, the king of bronze and fire!


    Although what they could study was a complete Dragon King... Now they can''t even get a dragon hair, but now they suddenly get some Dragon King''s blood! The ups and downs of life are really too fast. Contentment is good. Contentment is good.


    "What are you doing!" Norton was furious. At the same time, his fear of the water man became more and more profound. This terrible means that he was crushed not only by his spirit, but also by the actual battle in front of the water man.


    Constantine in the bone reproduction bottle seemed to feel Norton was injured and wanted to speed up the hatching. Unexpectedly, Norton, who felt this, slapped directly on the bone reproduction bottle, "be honest! Don''t mess me up now!"


    After perceiving Constantine''s wronged "Oh" and no longer moving, Norton looked angrily at the water man... And wanted him to explain it so that he could go down a step.


    No way, mainly because I can''t fight. I''m angry!


    "For research," said the water man.


    "Won''t you bleed yourself?" Norton said he didn''t accept the explanation.


    "I''m water... To be exact, it''s champagne now." the water man shrugged. "Ann, regular bleeding is good for physical and mental health!"


    Norton shut up with a livid face. If he can''t fight, he can''t fight. The main reason is that he doesn''t dare to fight even if he can fight, otherwise others can do it directly... Well, yes, I have too much blood. Let me give it to these mortals! He thought to himself, glancing around viciously. None of the researchers saw it, and all their attention was on the blood in the glass dish. Even one researcher was ready to risk his life to cover the glass dish with a lid, probably worried about being polluted or something.


    "Who the hell are you?" angre looked at the water man carefully. By observing the communication between the water man and Norton, he probably understood that the water man occupied the dominant position in the "cooperation", but what existence could hold the bronze and the king of fire?


    Black king? It is impossible. Such existence can only think of destroying the world and turning mankind into slaves. It is impossible to compromise with mankind on its own initiative.


    Angre has not seen a dragon. The dragons who died in his hands in the past 100 years don''t know how to shape. Their common ground is madness and anti humanity, as well as lofty pride and contempt for mankind. But there are exceptions today. Is it that a dragon has suddenly changed its mind and plans to develop a friendly and harmonious society?


    To tell the truth, angre thought that this kind of thing might happen less than the resurrection of the dead, but now it is such a fact in front of him, and bronze and the king of fire are threatened by it.


    Otherwise, it can be imagined that his Highness the king of bronze and fire will release the candle dragon impolitely in Kassel College... That will be a relaxed force enough to destroy the whole college.


    "You can regard me as the king of the sea and water, but I''m sober and friendly to people." the water man smiled and waved his hand. "We''re ready to leave. Why don''t you give us a ride, headmaster? Otherwise, I''m worried about causing some unnecessary misunderstandings."


    "What if I was impeached afterwards?" the headmaster couldn''t even shake his head and could only shake his eyes left and right. "The elderly can only enjoy their old age by relying on the salary in the headmaster''s position!"


    "Headmaster ange, stop joking. If I remove these water needles, you will probably break Norton and me apart in the next second. Although you are old, you still have great power..." the water man pointed to the monitor, "It''s all recorded. The evidence is here. Don''t worry. If the other party dares to change your position, you tell me next time you meet, I''ll help you assassinate the other party! No matter what family or power the other party is, ten thousand dollars a person, as long as the money is in place, we can solve it! Don''t ask why it''s so cheap to solve such a powerful person. Ask is the price of friendship!"


    "I''m so sorry. I''ve been watching that... Cough... We''d better talk about this in private." the headmaster coughed twice. "Do you want me to inform the staff of our school again? You see, I''m a better judge of the situation, but my teaching staff have some dead brains. It''s not good in case of an impulse, right?"


    "Please?" the water man said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why are they not in a hurry? This is unreasonable. If their goal is the ice cellar, they are not in a hurry after such a long time, or it means that they feel hopeless, but why don''t they retreat? Then there is only one possibility that they have achieved their goal by some means!" Professor Schneider analyzed reasonably.


    "Well said, if only you could deduce it earlier," a voice sounded.


    "Headmaster?" Schneider was stunned, looked at the big screen, and then completely stunned.


    "Let all the students and staff evacuate. The noble king of sea and water and the king of bronze and fire visit Kassel college at the same time. It would be impolite for them to entertain." angre said to the monitor, "whether these two are friends or enemies depends on our actions."


    Ange asked Norma to put the picture and sound directly into the general control room of the library, so Schneider could clearly see ange controlled by countless water needles, as well as the water man beside him, Norton with a bad complexion and the bone fertility bottle in his hand.


    "Norma, confirm your identity." Schneider shook his body and grabbed the railing to stabilize.


    "Confirm your identity, President of Kassel college, Hilbert Jean ange," Norma''s voice sounded, "unidentified water man, claiming to be the king of ocean and water, confirm your identity, Norton, the king of bronze and fire, confirm your identity, bone reproduction bottle, not awake, Norton''s brother, Dragon King Constantine."


    "... all students," after a pause, Schneider turned on the campus radio and pulled the microphone to his mouth, "All students, students of all levels, whether class A or s, shall evacuate. Those who are already in battle shall withdraw from the battle. Those who are not in combat shall leave immediately. No matter what situation you see, don''t shoot. Repeat, no matter what situation you see, don''t shoot or take any action!"


    Schneider''s voice resounded through the campus through the sound. All the students heard the voice and were at a loss. Did the intruders ignore it?


    "What''s the situation? Potato chip girl? This is also in your plan?" Jiude hemp clothes pressed his headset, "or does the name of super fierce man have such power?"


    "No, it''s definitely not his reason, but this situation is not in my plan. According to my plan, Constantine has been forcibly awakened and entered an endless state at this time! What''s the matter?" Su Enxi''s voice came from the headset, and she didn''t chew the potato chips, which shows that things have really been out of her control.


    In the past, this is completely impossible. With Yanling Tianyan, she can literally take into account all the factors that may affect the result of the action, and then make targeted arrangements one by one, so the result of the action will be as she expected. She only needs to open a packet of potato chips, sit on a soft big bed or soak in the hot spring But methodically, like a prophet, he watched his plan implemented perfectly.


    But now, the situation has changed. One of Schneider''s broadcasts can be said to have taken Su Enxi by surprise. She doesn''t know what''s going on in the ice cellar, but in her opinion, Schneider must have his reasons for making such an arrangement. Either Schneider has some means to remove all intruders instantly, or something more incredible has happened, Yanling Tianyan began to tell that the operation of the supercomputer was listing and eliminating one possibility after another, and finally locked an answer.


    "He was the only one who had appeared in Kuimen before!" Su Enxi stood up and paced back and forth. "Evacuate, all evacuate. I don''t know what the other party wants to do, but the action has deviated from the track. I can''t control it. Three noes, evacuate, hide, hemp clothes, evacuate quickly!"


    "It seems that this evening''s action is over now." Jiude hemp clothes smelled the words and directly turned his head and ran away, leaving the mercenaries she had brought in place to look at each other with the members of the student union.


    church.


    The petite girl turned her head and left. She didn''t care about Chu Zihang behind. Chu Zihang lowered her eyes and thought it would be better to eat at night.


    "Norma, the order is confirmed?" Caesar asked on the voice channel.


    "The order was confirmed and issued by Professor von Schneider," Norma replied.


    "Why, there must be a reason, right?" Chu Zihang asked.


    "I have blocked the voice of others, and now only you two and Lu Mingfei can hear what I say," Schneider''s voice sounded, and the hoarse voice was as heavy and solemn as iron, "The king of bronze and fire and the suspected king of sea and water did not know what channel they entered the ice cellar. They kidnapped the headmaster. The headmaster issued an order to evacuate everyone... His decision must be right."


    "I see," Caesar answered, then switched the channel and said to all the members of the student union, "everyone evacuate!"


    "All members of the Lion Heart Association evacuate." Chu Zihang also switched channels to give orders to the members of the Lion Heart Association.


    Although puzzled, everyone obeyed the orders of the Minister of the executive department and the leaders of the two university student organizations.


    "Where will they come from?" asked Caesar.


    "The way to the hall of the spirit," Schneider replied, "you should evacuate, Caesar."


    "Chu Zihang, do you want to come?" Caesar ignored, but said to Chu Zihang in the previous separate chat channel.


    "Right away."


    "Obey orders and evacuate immediately!" Schneider''s voice became serious. "That''s the king of bronze and fire and the king of sea and water. The principals have been kidnapped. At present, they don''t want to kill. No one knows their strength. Don''t be impulsive!"


    "It''s a pity if you can''t even see the Dragon King''s face after practicing for so long?" Caesar said jokingly, but everyone knew he had made up his mind. "Besides, our S-level freshman Lu Mingfei hasn''t left yet?"


    Lu Ming is not silent. He doesn''t know if he can tell him that he was in a daze and didn''t hear what happened?


    PS: ula!

 Chapter 404

    "Jingling bell!" the phone on angre rang.


    "I''ll take it?" said ange.


    "Before we leave, I dare not let you get free, even if it''s just raising one hand." the water man shrugged, "let me connect you, OK?"


    "Please," said ange, "I thought we were friends."


    "Yes, but not now." the water man smiled, and then a ball of water separated from him and turned into a hand to take out the mobile phone ringing in ange''s pocket and connect the phone.


    "Headmaster, all the students and teaching staff have been evacuated, but Caesar, Chu Zihang and Lu Mingfei didn''t obey the order. They waited in the Yingling hall, that is, at the exit of the ice cellar you''re going to. No one can stop their actions when you open your voice."


    "Maybe our students have never seen the Dragon King, so they are more curious." angre answered Schneider and looked at the water man, which is equivalent to explaining.


    "I can understand, but they may be disappointed. After all, there really is no difference in appearance." the water man nodded. "It doesn''t matter. I''ve heard of these people, the best students of Kassel college, right? Lion heart will surpass class a Chu Zihang, class a Caesar Gattuso of the student union, and class s freshman Lu Mingfei... It''s also excellent to meet."


    "Lu Mingfei?" Norton''s face was strange. The name sounded familiar, as if it came from his memory before he woke up... No, that loser actually came here?


    But he didn''t show it. It''s impossible to think about it!


    So a group of people... One person, one dragon and one water, finally walked through the heavy corridors, took the elevator and began to go up.


    "They went in through the library, but why didn''t Norma give a warning?" Caesar asked with his head propped up.


    "I don''t know, Norma, can you explain the situation?" Chu Zihang sat up, probably the standard sitting posture in class.


    In the hall of Yingling hall, there are three sofas, Caesar, Chu Zihang and Lu Mingfei.


    "Insufficient authority to answer," Norma replied.


    So Lu Mingfei, who consciously kept silent, suddenly felt the gaze from Chu Zihang and Caesar.


    "Why... What''s the matter?" Lu Mingfei was stunned.


    "Your authority is higher than ours, and the president is at the same level," Chu Zihang said.


    "So now if you ask, you can know the answer," continued Caesar.


    "Oh... Norma, how did they get into the ice cellar?" Lu Mingfei felt that when he said this, he seemed to become a human black card, whose main function is to use advanced permissions.


    "The other party has an unregistered black card and has very high authority. I can''t prevent the other party from going to the ice cellar through the library," Norma replied immediately.


    In fact, according to the truth, even the S-level authority can''t get this information through Norma, because the two authorities are equal, and only the higher level can get it, but who can have higher authority than the black card of "highest authority"?


    The answer is true. That is Lu Mingfei. Norma was designed for Lu Mingfei. In its core command library, the command bars similar to the three laws of robots are all about Lu Mingfei, so Lu Mingfei doesn''t naturally have this permission.


    But none of the three people present could realize that this was wrong, because the confrontation between black card and black card''s authority had never happened before. They naturally thought that black card''s authority could know everything.


    Moreover, the upcoming two Dragon Kings and the kidnapped headmaster angre also attracted most of their attention.


    "The elevator goes up," Norma reminded.


    "Come on, let''s welcome the great king of bronze and fire and the king of sea and water," Caesar got up with a funny smile on his mouth, "or should we say, ''audience''?"


    "The Dragon King should be a big one. How can he shrink into the elevator?" Lu Mingfei raised his hand and asked.


    "Dragons can appear in human appearance, but their strength and defense are generally not as strong as those in dragon form. This abnormal biological phenomenon can be controlled by them," Chu Zihang explained. "You will talk about it when you study the course of dragon gene and physiological structure in the future."


    "In the future, the word will be gone when I follow you to see the Dragon King?" Lu Mingfei muttered in his heart. He kept walking. It was too late to leave at this time, and he didn''t feel how scared he was, probably because he had never seen it, At this time, the situation is equivalent to following the two big brothers to see some kind of animal that is said to be fierce but has never seen before.


    When the three came to the elevator, the number on the display screen kept rising and soon became "1".


    With a "Ding Dong" sound, the elevator door opened slowly, and one person, one dragon, one water and three people looked up.


    As a result, Lu Mingfei took the lead in breaking the silence: "Old Tang?!"


    "Lu Mingfei?" Norton shouted. He was awakened by Zhou Yi, but not completely. Generally, the awakened consciousness was only enough to support and understand the information that "he is Norton, the noble king of bronze and fire, and a worthless brother named Constantine was caught", The old Tang''s consciousness and character are still in a stalemate with Norton''s personality and even have the upper hand. This is one of the main reasons why Norton would agree to Zhou Yi''s "cooperation". Of course, the bigger factor is still unable to fight.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Lu Mingfei and Norton. They scanned back and forth alternately. They... One person and one dragon actually knew each other before?


    "He... He is the king of bronze and fire?" Lu Mingfei responded.


    "I don''t think this water man is," Caesar said.


    "We all know headmaster angre," Chu Zihang continued.


    "Meeting an old friend in a foreign land was originally a thing to celebrate, but now it seems that it''s not the time." the water man said, "it''s time for us to leave."


    Angre didn''t open his mouth. It''s probably a shame to be kidnapped in front of the students, but for him, what he has to do now is to find all opportunities to restore his action ability. Although the other party doesn''t seem to plan to do it, this feeling of being controlled by others is really not very good.


    When the party went outside, Caesar quietly asked Lu Mingfei, "did you know him before?"


    "All I know is that he''s playing well in interstellar. Originally, he was my only friend in the United States. We often play interstellar. He lives in Brooklyn, New York... He said he would take me around the United States in a greyhound." Lu Mingfei said all the information he knew.


    "What is a Greyhound?" Caesar wondered. "Which new vehicle?"


    "A long-distance bus is the choice of many ordinary families when traveling across states in the United States," Chu Zihang said. "It doesn''t sound like a noble first generation."


    "Shut up, man. I''m not me before I wake up. Don''t confuse him with me!" Norton said. "Talk behind your back. You''re still so loud!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, what''s the situation?" Su Enxi said.


    "A water man," said Jiude Ma Yi, who evacuated to a small mountain to check the situation in Kassel college with a telescope, "should be the one who appeared in Kuimen plan. Next to him is angre... I''ll go, fierce man! Angre is controlled, and then next to him is No. 13. The mercenary is so fierce? He has the bone reproduction bottle in his hand!"


    "Damn..." Su Enxi cursed and closed his eyes for a while. "Shoot number 13! Use a long-range gun! Hit the heart!"


    "Although I don''t understand why, I always feel like I''m doing something big." Jiude hemp clothes didn''t ask why. He went to one side and opened a box. Inside is a Barrett M82A1 anti equipment semi-automatic sniper rifle. The famous existence in the sniper industry. When he saw the three words of anti equipment, he roughly knew its power, It must be overqualified to beat people, but it''s not bad.


    Besides, the target she wants to snipe is still a mixed race. At least Jiude Mayi doesn''t know that old Tang No. 13 is Norton at this time.


    "When did we do it? It''s not a big deal?" Su Enxi said. "Prepare the motorcycle and run immediately after firing the gun."


    "I''ll be killed by you sooner or later." Jiude hemp clothes complained and began to aim.


    "So quickly pull the super fierce man into the gang, so that he will be responsible for charging and playing in the front." Su Enxi said, "shoot directly after aiming, observe for a second and run directly."


    "Boom!" Jiude gunned down.


    The next second, her face changed greatly, which can be described as losing color. She turned around and stepped on the side of the Harley motorcycle, and directly started running, regardless of the sniper gun on the ground.


    "Ma Yi, Ma Yi, report the situation!" Su Enxi said.


    "What''s that! He intercepted the bullet, and the bullet I shot floated in front of him. Even an ordinary tank can be fired with this modified gun!" Jiude''s sackcloth roared.


    "The king of bronze and fire, before he woke up, he was just an ordinary bounty hunter, but now it seems that he has regained consciousness and even controlled his ability to a certain extent... But how is this possible?" Su Enxi frowned, "If he really wakes up, he should have a war with ange immediately! That water man... Who is he? The kings of the sea and water are EGIL and izhamna, and there should be no recovery at this time!"


    "You mean I used to find a dragon king as a mercenary?" Jiude was surprised. "Potato girl! I''ll eat all your potato chips when I go back!"


    "Hey, hey, why do you blame me? Although there was a little accident, didn''t you come back successfully?" Su Enxi quickly explained, "the other party doesn''t have the energy to chase you now. You can evacuate easily!"


    "What if someone across from me was driving a Bugatti Veyron and was going back to school and met me?" said wine de Ma Yi.


    "Opposite you, Bugatti Veyron..." Su Enxi stared. "Super fierce man? Can you run?"


    "I try my best, but I can''t, that is, I can''t get into bed for three days, right?" wine de hemp clothes turned the accelerator to the maximum and leaned down and said, "besides, he can''t recognize me now when I''m wearing a helmet!"


    The distance between the two cars has reached less than 50 meters. This is originally a straight road, otherwise Jiude hemp clothes dare not drive so fast, and Zhou Yi naturally keeps the limit speed all the time.


    The distance of 50 meters almost disappeared in a second. It was so close that Jiude hemp clothes could see Zhou Yi''s face.


    Then she saw that Zhou Yi looked at her, looked at each other, and made a slapping action. The moment of electro-optic flint seemed to have been extended countless times, so that Jiude linen clothes could see clearly.


    After a moment, they passed by the wrong person.


    "Your figure is still wearing tight combat clothes. It''s really difficult to hide from others..." Su Enxi''s voice came slowly.


    "Yes, I''m afraid I can''t escape a beating later," said Jiude''s linen clothes, and then took a breath. "He didn''t care about me and rushed back to the school!"


    "If no one in the school told him what had happened... Go, go!" Su Enxi took a breath, "who knows how much noise it will make!"


    ¡­¡­


    "We didn''t do this!" angre said immediately after the gun rang, "absolutely not! I swear by my life!"


    "Ha ha..." Norton took a look at the metal bullet floating in front of him. At the moment, he sensed the proximity of the metal and passively opened his voice and spirit field. Then the gunshot came into his ears, followed by the sound of a distant motorcycle. He looked at Zhou Yi, "what do you say?"


    "I''m sure angre won''t do such a thing to attack the king of bronze and fire with metal bullets..." the water man shook his head. "It should be just an accident."


    "OK, you say so." Norton put away the bullet. He probably understood that he couldn''t do anything today. He had to restrain his temper and wait until later.


    "I believe you should understand that we just want to ensure that innocent killings are not caused," the water man said to angre. "Dragons and dragons are also different."


    "I know, I know," ange said he agreed with this. "Every creature can be good or bad. I believe we can reach a long-term friendly and cooperative relationship! The gun just fired by the previous group of invaders... So you''re not together?"


    "Of course not." the water man shook his head.


    "Aren''t we mortal enemies of the dragon clan?" Lu Mingfei''s "whisper" inquiry came from behind.


    "It''s all verbal, and you don''t see it?" said Caesar.


    "Keep your voice down and don''t say it if you know." Chu Zihang said.


    Angre''s face froze for a moment. You embarrassed me to be a leader!


    "The future is long." the water man said to angre without embarrassment, "headmaster angre, maybe we can have a drink together next time we meet."


    "Welcome at any time." angre, who was exposed by his students, stopped pretending and solemnly said after taking a deep look at Norton and the water man.


    "Ha ha..." the water man waved his hand and motioned Norton to leave together, but the water needle still lingered around angre.


    However, at this time, the roar of the engine like a beast appeared, burst the night that had gradually quieted down, and then began from far to near. Everyone was stunned. Did the person who shot before come back?


    Isn''t this coming back?


    The next second Caesar''s face changed: "Bugatti Weilong''s voice is Zhou Yi!"


    "Boss... Don''t you know what''s going on here?" Lu Mingfei said.


    "Get ready." Chu Zihang''s hand has been pressed on the handle of the knife on his side.


    The roar of the engine was like the beating of a war drum. Bugatti Veyron, who came at the end of the road without slowing down, was the general of the charge.


    "Is this... Also an intruder?" the water man hesitated for a moment.


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding." angre pulled the corners of his mouth.


    While talking, the Bugatti Veyron, which sped at the highest speed, almost came to Norton and the water man. The body without deceleration crashed into Norton and the water man at the speed of more than 300 kilometers!


    "Hum!" Norton snorted coldly, the speech and spirit field opened instantly, and Bugatti Veyron was instantly fixed in place!


    However, he can only control the metal, but he can''t control the people sitting in the metal creation.


    The glass is broken, and Zhou Yi flies out of it. His eyes are burning golden pupils!


    Time seemed to slow down, or to be static. Angre, who also entered the zero state of time, appreciated this art. Yes, angre called it art. When it was almost static, the young man tossed around, smashed or avoided all the water needles around with a mobile phone, smashed the water man''s head with a fist, and then rushed directly to Chu Zihang, He pulled out the village rain from his hands and came to angre''s side, destroying all the water needles that limited angre!


    This is a huge and delicate process that takes place in an instant.


    "Well done, let me do it next." angre moved his body, the cage and shackles were lifted, and the lion finally woke up in this old body, with the surging strength and speed, "the elderly are also angry..."


    "...." Zhou Yi nodded and the golden pupil in her eyes flickered for a while, but it stabilized, but it was a lot darker. Then she went directly to move Chu Zihang, Caesar and Lu Mingfei one by one.


    Ange took out a folding knife.


    In an instant, fire was everywhere.


    The first contemporary Dragon Slayer shows his real strength.


    Time zero, full open!


    PS: Why did it rain when I went out?

 Chapter 405

    "What''s the matter... Boss?" when Lu Mingfei came back, he found that he was already 100 meters away from his original position, surrounded by Chu Zihang and Caesar, and Zhou Yi was sitting on a tree trunk.


    "I just saw that the situation was bad, rescued the headmaster and brought you here." Zhou Yi gasped, "who is that?"


    "The king of bronze and fire and the suspected king of sea and water," Caesar raised his gun and was eager to try. Then he thought of the picture that Norton directly intercepted a large caliber bullet and looked at Zhou Yi, "just... Is that time zero?"


    "No, it''s different from that," Zhou Yi shook his head. "It''s my personal speed. I''ve never used such a limit... That''s why I''m so tired."


    You still have to pretend, Zhou actor Yi is online.


    "No wonder..." Chu Zihang and Caesar nodded clearly.


    "Well, I don''t understand it alone?" Lu Mingfei raised his hand. "Isn''t time zero fast? Is it really changing time? It''s a bit too buggy?"


    Although the physics is not very good, Lu Mingfei can also roughly understand the difference between setting off a fireball and changing time. One can barely be explained by science. According to the knowledge Zhou Yi has nothing to teach him these days, it is roughly that hybrid species or dragon can use one or more kinds of energy that human beings can''t use directly by body.


    These energies are gathered through the function of speaking spirit, and then expressed in different ways. Its effect and intensity depend on the type of energy used, the construction structure and the personal affinity for the energy... At first, Lu Mingfei didn''t understand it. Later, Zhou Yi said that he had heard of Pokemon, so he regarded the mixed race as different elves. Speaking spirit is a talent skill, The strength depends on the spirit level, and the release times depend on the PP value. Lu Mingfei immediately understood


    But time is different. If anything can affect time, has it changed the whole world or that region? What will happen if the time flow rate in only one area is different from that next to it?


    "Time zero is a field centered on the caster, which can increase the speed of the caster and control the speed of others. The specific increase or decrease is determined by the releaser, which can slow down the enemy''s acceleration. The specific degree of reduction depends on the releaser''s lineage class and the degree of control over the ability, resulting in a situation similar to time stop effect.


    The headmaster is well deserved to be the strongest in this respect. As long as his field is open, he has no resistance unless he is an S-class or has the same speed spirit, "Caesar said, "For the ability of speed... The most classic should be the spirit ¡¤ moment. This kind of spirit can greatly improve their speed, but it will consume huge physical energy, and have high requirements for physical quality. The most important thing is that ordinary people don''t have time to think at that speed."


    "In this case, time zero is the stop of time!" Lu Mingfei was shocked.


    "I probably understand what you''re thinking, but people like the headmaster don''t need to use their ability to do that." Zhou Yi patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder to stop him from saying the second half of the sentence that might lead to the deduction of credits for stepping into the classroom door with his left foot tomorrow.


    "That''s what I said. Even if I''m so old, I have a lot of temperament..." Lu Mingfei sighed and thought of the words he thought of when he first saw angre at that time. "The best old man! Girls, young women and grannies kill all ages!"


    "When you talk about it, should you consider that the headmaster is still fighting with the two Dragon Kings not far away?" Chu Zihang is probably the only one who is sober and still paying attention to the battle. Although he can''t see anything clearly, he can only see the sparks.


    "We can''t do anything. Yanling ¡¤ Junyan is to add firewood and fire to the bronze and the king of fire, and bullets have no effect. It is probably the body that can do harm now, but using the strength ratio between the body and the two dragons is undoubtedly a stupid thing, unless we have the same speed as the headmaster." Zhou Yi shook his head, and the dark golden pupil in his eyes flickered slightly, "But the pile of water... The headmaster can''t do effective damage to him, the king of bronze and fire... The headmaster''s hand is probably a folding knife made of special alchemy metal, which is not under his control, but it doesn''t seem to break the defense..."


    "Do you mean you can''t fight?" Lu Mingfei raised his hand.


    "To be exact, both sides don''t mean to fight to the death." Zhou Yi and Lu Mingfei perfectly staged the difference between high and low EQ, hiding a sentence "the headmaster probably vented his anger of losing face before and saved some face by the way".


    "We''re watching here?" Caesar turned around, eager to try.


    "Why do you think Professor Schneider asked the students to evacuate?" Chu Zihang said. "If the other party really wants to do it without preparation, it will be a massacre."


    In the field of time zero, angre waved a folding knife, and the broken water man''s limbs were the result. However, the water could not be chopped, while the bronze and Norton, the king of fire on the other side, angre didn''t move his mind at all, because his skin had turned iron cyan... Angre tried to draw a knife on his neck, and a pile of sparks jumped out of the knife without leaving a trace After that, he wisely chose to ignore it.


    "Almost? Headmaster ange, I think you can see that we have no intention of hurting people," said the water man.


    "Shh, let me cut a few more knives. Anyway, you can''t stand it. You kidnapped my principal and lost a lot of face!" angre said.


    "Should we go?" Norton''s face was livid. It wasn''t physical discomfort or anything else. This was the side effect of the defensive speech he was exerting. In fact, he was livid all over. The reason why he wanted to go was that he didn''t want to live here.


    As a proud Dragon King, how can he be willing to waste time on such things! You might as well go back to your own Baidi city to restore your strength!


    "It''s time to leave and look forward to the next meeting. Headmaster angre, and the child just now seems good. I admit that I almost didn''t react. It seems that there is still a lot of room for progress. If he needs it in the future, I think I can provide some help, such as preventing death from waiting..." the water man whispered a few words, Then he rolled up Norton and the bone fertility bottle directly with a laugh and left at a very fast speed, leaving words that can be heard by people nearby, "hahaha, headmaster angre is really strong enough. I look forward to seeing you again next time!"


    Ange stopped and stood in place, watching the other party leave without saying a word.


    "I don''t know how to play when I see the headmaster!" Zhou Yi shook her head and patted her legs.


    "How to say?" Lu Mingfei immediately entered the role of holding eyes.


    "You have to install it at this time."


    "How to install it?"


    "It''s very simple. Does the opposite say that the headmaster is very strong?"


    "Yes."


    "Since there is no result in the battle, it is of course equal, isn''t it?"


    "I can understand."


    "At this time, you have to carry your hands behind you, keep your body straight, have no expression and can''t make waves, and have some wind to blow your clothes back."


    "Good guy, you have the style of a great Xia."


    "Of course, our headmaster is wearing a suit now, and the wind can''t blow."


    "Isn''t that nonsense?"


    "Don''t worry, the outside is only auxiliary. What really matters is the connotation."


    "It makes sense. How can we get a connotation?"


    "Easy, talk!"


    "Talk?"


    "Um ~"


    "What do you say?"


    "You see, just stand there, put your hands on your back, watch the two dragons leave, and then say, ''the king of bronze and fire, the king of ocean and water, not bad''."


    "Well, that''s too much!"


    "The human dragon has already run away. What do you say, not?"


    "That makes sense." ¡Á two


    But Lu Mingfei said it at the same time with another person.


    "Hello, headmaster." several people quickly said hello to angre, who didn''t know when to appear next to them.


    "Hello, students," angre smiled and waved to Zhou Yi, "well done."


    "Do you have a scholarship?" Zhou Yi chose to get straight to the point, and his eyes should shine.


    "... yes, after all, as a freshman who hasn''t been systematically trained, you have done a lot of excellent things." angre was stunned, probably didn''t think Zhou Yi''s opening was a scholarship, "I''ll keep an eye on them as soon as possible and ask them to give you approval. Lu Mingfei also... I was going to wait until you went to my office for tea before saying these things. As a result, I didn''t expect so many things."


    "Norma said that the bronze and fire king held an unregistered black card, so he could enter the ice cellar through the library we thought was the most impossible." Chu Zihang said that Professor Schneider was responsible for the battle command. As a result, there was such a big mess. Chu Zihang explained that he wanted to help his teacher reduce the possible punishment.


    After all, who can think of the unregistered black card? It''s on the same level as "Your Majesty''s Rebellion", and the most powerful help turned into an enemy in an instant.


    "... I will investigate this matter. Don''t worry." angre said after a moment of silence. "I hope you don''t disclose it to the outside world. There should be a lot involved. Neither professors nor students should be involved."


    "..." Lu Mingfei looked around and found that angre was looking at him alone and quickly promised, "don''t worry, headmaster, I like to keep my mouth shut! Even if I force me with a gun, I won''t say it!"


    "Is it because you are confident that you will kill others before they shoot?" angre smiled. "I don''t mean to target you, Lu Mingfei. Although I don''t know much about you, I know you are a good child, but your roommate makes me really can''t rest assured about confidentiality..."


    Make complaints about the Kaiser''s silence. Anghot said, "you are a good kid" is really making him want to tuckus, a school that just entered school and even has not got the official rating, intends to play the enemy and kill all in the "free day", and also to kill the teammates and the strong leader of his own leader at the end of the duel... Can he really be a good boy?


    Is it too low to judge this good child? Or is the person who said this sentence a violent maniac?


    At the thought of this, Caesar suddenly realized that although angre''s headmaster looked like an old gentleman, he knew that he was not a good stubble and violent maniac... So he had nothing to say.


    "Finger..." Lu Mingfei understood. At the same time, he also had a deeper understanding of the business ability of his senior brother waste firewood''s paparazzi group. This guy even heard his name from the headmaster!


    "Yes." angre nodded. "Many interesting posts on the forum come from him, so I learned about it."


    "Mingfei, Mingfei!" the anxious voice made Lu Mingfei shiver.


    "Why are you here, Mingfei? How can freshmen participate in this level of battle? It''s very dangerous. I also hope you can give me a lifelong Professor..." Professor goodrian, who was wrapped in his combat suit and highlighted his belly, hurried to him, said and felt that tears were about to fall down.


    "Is it really good for the headmaster to say such words here?" Lu Mingfei was ashamed.


    "Even if it''s the headmaster... Hello, headmaster!" Professor goodrian subconsciously wanted to say something. Halfway through, he finally reflected it in time and said hello to angre who appeared in his vision.


    "Well... Professor goodrian, right? Hello." ange looked up and down at goodrian and paused for a moment in the very obvious little belly.


    "Well... Actually, I''m here to inform the president," goodrian took a breath and tried to retract his stomach. "Professor Schneider has evacuated all students and professors to the underground air raid shelter, and the nuclear device is ready!"


    "Our school still has nuclear bombs?" Lu Mingfei was so frightened that he almost bit his tongue.


    "I think what you should pay attention to is that they plan to detonate the nuclear bomb near here," Zhou Yi reminded.


    "Oh, yes, you''re still going to detonate the nuclear bomb here?" Lu Mingfei continued to be shocked. "I thought the briefcase Mini nuclear bomb held by someone on the previous day of freedom was just a prop!"


    "When did our school have a nuclear bomb?" ange was surprised.


    "Headmaster, you don''t know?" Lu Ming was confused.


    "The madmen in the equipment department said they had nothing to do, so they made them the backhand, and then you agreed," Professor goodrian whispered.


    Angre touched his chin and thought: "it seems that he signed a document at the beginning."


    "Can such documents really be signed casually without looking at the contents?" Lu Mingfei felt that he had a little difficulty breathing. At first, he thought that the school seemed very good except that it was full of crawling species. At least everyone spoke Chinese and the school gave him a golden reward, but now he looked back and found that all of these crawling species had a tendency of violence!


    PS: Niang Le, inexplicable foot pain, the feeling of faint swelling and pain! This chapter was written almost the whole time with bare joint pain! There''s another chapter in the evening!

 Chapter 406

    The Kui gate.


    Qutang pass.


    A man stood in the wind, whistling, and the wind blew his clothes, but he couldn''t shake his body. His body was like a bronze statue.


    "Wow!"


    It is a normal phenomenon here that a burst of spray rises in the turbulent current, but when these spray float out of thin air, it is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    The floating water spray flew in one direction like life, came to the man standing at the moment, and then seemed to be poured into an invisible mold to form a human appearance.


    A delicate "water" man.


    "I thought you were going to find a place to fight me on the road," the man said. "I didn''t expect you to really let me come here."


    "The premise of cooperation is mutual trust." the water man spoke, and his handsome face raised a natural and unrestrained smile. "My name is Ethan hunt."


    "Real name?" Norton looked at "Ethan hunt" suspiciously.


    "Of course it''s my real name," replied the water man. "I use this appearance and name many times."


    "Where did this man offend you?" thinking of what the water man did, Norton couldn''t help taking a breath. At least he had to take a huge revenge to do such a black pot thing?


    "No, no, no, on the contrary, we are still good friends. I gave him a lot of achievements before," the water man shook his head. "It''s not too late. Let''s hurry into the bronze city?"


    "If you have the courage, really come in." Norton looked at the water man, walked to the shore and plunged into the water.


    "Nibelungen, taken from nefalheim in ancient Nordic mythology, means" the country of fog "in Nordic mythology. In the Dragon world, it is an independent space established by dragons, which can have the effects of Space folding or time stillness. It needs to enter an object that can achieve the effect of ''mirror'', such as water or mirror."


    In a conference room of the Norton hall, Zhou Yi recited a book to Lu Mingfei in today''s "cram school".


    "Is there really Nibelungen with time to rest?" Lu Mingfei asked curiously. "If it is really like that, isn''t it immortality? If you exercise in it, you can become stronger infinitely!"


    "The world is magical. No matter what it is, it can''t be said that it is absolutely impossible," Zhou Yi said. "But many of them are boastful, but because of their mythology, people can believe it, so it''s difficult to distinguish the true from the false... For example, I tell you now that I can wave and drag a planet. Will you believe it?"


    "Although I admire the boss, I can''t do such a thing as taking me as a fool!" Lu Mingfei was not alert.


    "If I live in an ancient country without dragons, and then show my ability, these things are spread as legends forever. Later, I became a God who can move mountains and chase light. Now you see this sentence in this myth book, or it''s more exaggerated, can you believe it?" Zhou Yi said, "Time is the most cruel and ruthless thing, but it is also the most magical thing. It creates everything and takes everything away."


    "Boss, you speak like an old man..." Lu Mingfei murmured. "Isn''t it inappropriate for such a deep feeling to come from a young man like you? Which famous book did you pick it from?"


    "To be exact, it''s a personal idea. Don''t you wonder why I was misunderstood that Yanling is a heavenly performance when I have ultra-high speed?" Zhou Yi pointed to his head and began to flatter with a smile, "Because my speed is not only acting on the body, but also on the brain... In other words, how many times my body speed can reach, and how many times my thinking speed can reach. It is not wronged to be misunderstood as spirit ¡¤ Tianyan, because my thinking speed is really similar to Tianyan."


    "Zero in the reduced version?" Lu Mingfei opened his mouth and came up with the title.


    "It''s not too bad," said Lu Mingfei after making up a daily deterrent. After revealing some "information" to Lu Mingze behind him, Zhou Yi waved, "let''s go. Zero is waiting for you."


    "Boss, it''s hard, boss. Bye!" Lu Mingfei jumped up and left quickly, just like the students looking forward to the end of the last class of junior high school. He just didn''t know whether he was so happy because he finally didn''t have to go to class or because he could start with zero one.


    Zhou Yi shook her head with a smile and didn''t care much. She really wanted to break through the world every minute according to his strength, but the grievances in her heart could not be eliminated so easily. In particular, it was a very wonderful feeling to let the original characters turn around their original future. It was almost similar to the role of an observer, but she didn''t do so when she had the strength to subvert everything , this is a state of mind like ascension.


    Having strength is not terrible. What is terrible is the person who has strength but can look at and solve things from the perspective of the weak.


    After packing up, Zhou Yi left the Norton hall, but it was not the direction of returning to the dormitory, but the president''s office. After that day, the school spent about two hours to return to normal. The news of the reappearance of bronze and the king of fire and the king of ocean and water was certainly shocking, but for this mixed race with violent tendencies in the college, it just aroused their desire to study hard , their general idea is that they were brought directly to their hometown by the enemy! This revenge must be avenged!


    The specific news about how the two Dragon Kings invaded has not been released. At the beginning, Lu Mingfei became the easiest person to divulge secrets. After being personally told by angre, Lu Mingfei did not give in to finger''s coercion and inducement. His senior brother waste Chai and the president of Kassel college can tell which is more important, Even in the end, Lu Mingfei just promised to let finger hype more information about him... So that later Lu Mingfei began to doubt whether this was finger''s original purpose.


    It is obvious that angre has been running around for Heika and the two Dragon Kings these days. The students in Kassel college can work together to make progress, but the outside of Kassel college is not angre''s speech hall. Although he is very detached as the first person of contemporary mixed race strength, he can''t despise everything.


    "Benedict Benedict." the door of the headmaster''s office was knocked.


    "Please come in."


    Soon there was a gentle response. Zhou Yi pushed the door and entered. The sunset shone through the carved window on the old man who was making tea behind the large desk. The old man was very old. It could be seen from his gray hair and tree wrinkled face, but no one could regard him as a real old man, Because the old man cut hundreds of knives to the king of bronze and fire just a few days ago... Although it didn''t break the defense, it didn''t hinder the news from the outside world that "angre tied with the king of bronze and fire and the king of sea and water".


    The principal''s office is not so much an office as a library. The first floor and the second floor are opened. On the central patio is a huge skylight inlaid with frosted glass, which is full of autumn leaves. In addition to oil painting, the four walls are bookshelves as high as the ceiling in the library. There are complete sets of hardcover books on them, and there are high and low stairs attached to the bookshelves.


    "I thought you would be very busy." Zhou Yi came to his desk.


    "Please sit down," angre smiled, "but it''s just people who are scared to pee when they hear their names. It''s much easier to solve them than one dragon."


    "I''d rather solve a dragon." Zhou Yi sat down and shrugged. "I don''t have much favor for people who hold money and think they have power."


    "Very good character. I like it," angre handed Zhou Yi the tea in the bone china cup. "Try it. I brought it back from China. Dahongpao."


    "I really don''t want to go if I can." Zhou Yi took a sip of tea and looked bitter. "What if I accidentally couldn''t help killing those school directors?"


    "I haven''t said anything yet?" angre said.


    "Some things are easy to guess, especially after knowing the management structure of the campus and the main factors involved in this incident, we only need to make some reasonable speculation." Zhou Yi said, "unregistered black cards, bronze and the king of fire and suspected king of ocean and water, principals who are one against two... It''s strange if school directors can sit still, right?"


    "Excellent reasoning logic, but you missed one," ange said, "that is you who can rescue me from being kidnapped."


    "I prefer to receive scholarships rather than being the principal''s salary," Zhou Yi said. "This is a personal hobby. In addition to the financial source of scholarships, I am not interested in other sources of money and don''t want to spend."


    "You remind me of an old friend. Talking to people like you really saves energy, but there are some small worries. After all, I don''t know how much information my words reveal..." angre shook his head, "Your speech and spirit are neither instant nor time zero. I can detect your actions at that time. You don''t use speed speech and spirit to avoid the influence of time zero... Time zero can''t affect you at all. You''re immune to it!"


    "Lu Mingfei is also immune to this," Zhou Yi said calmly.


    "That''s reasonable." ang hot nodded. "Although you guessed, I still want to tell you that the school board meeting will be held the day after tomorrow. All the school directors unanimously asked me to take you to state this matter. Of course, if you don''t want to go, I''ll stop you. Don''t worry, you''re absolutely indispensable for the scholarship!"


    "I don''t worry about it. It should be mine. It will be mine after all." Zhou Yi smiled, "but I''d better go and meet the gold Lord, but you must pay attention to it at that time. I''m afraid I can''t help it."


    "I''ll try my best." angre nodded. "In that case, can we meet on the school apron at 8 a.m. the day after tomorrow?"


    "OK, I see." Zhou Yi promised, "if there''s nothing else... Goodbye, headmaster?"


    "See you the day after tomorrow," replied ange.


    After Zhou Yi left, an old cowboy came in and sat down in his chair with a bang without waiting for a warm greeting. His whole body exuded this strong smell of beer and carried a bottle in his hand. "This is why I was called out? Isn''t it normal for S-class to be immunized in your field?"


    "But what if I say that he still maintains a speed higher than ordinary people in my field?" ange said.


    "Poof!" the old cowboy took a mouthful of beer and sprayed it all over his head according to the trajectory of the beer, but the next second, he appeared at the windowsill with a tea cup in his hand. The tea in it didn''t shake for half a minute, as if he had walked in the court and had been waiting for a long time.


    "Are you kidding?" the old cowboy asked incredulously, but he had already believed eight points in his heart. In fact, it was no different from completely believing, because he knew that ange was not the one who would joke about such things.


    "I''m sure that he completely surpassed me during that period of time. Even I can only see a residual shadow. If I really want to match up, I''m afraid I will lose in an instant. Although he later showed the phenomenon of physical weakness and excessive consumption... But who says that must be true?"


    "Your time zero is definitely the top level. In my estimation, even the pure blood dragon will be affected by you without complete awakening. This can be seen from Norton''s inability to resist under your attack and can only be beaten passively. The only one who can be completely unaffected and even surpass your speed is," the old cowboy held it for a long time, "sky and wind..."


    "Stop talking," ange stopped the old cowboy and continued, "Such speculation is meaningless. If he is not, inexplicable doubt will only lead to greater and greater gap between us. If he is... The king of bronze and fire, the king of ocean and water, and the king of sky and wind... Ha ha, we are really a dragon''s nest here. Is the black king here? There is still a difference between the king of earth and mountains..."


    Looking at Zhou Yiyuan''s back, he filled with emotion: "it''s good."


    "OK?" the old cowboy looked at angre strangely. "If this is true, I will resign on the spot! Don''t stop me!"


    "I''ve lived for a long time, so long that I sometimes even wonder where my grave should be, what words should be engraved on the tombstone, what clothes I should wear and what things in my hand when I''m buried." angre sighed. He was old and even bent in the sunset.


    "You will be very unwilling to die like this." the old cowboy thought for a long time and finally said a dry word of comfort.


    "Yes, I am unwilling, so before I leave this world, I will kill the four kings and use their keel cross as my tombstone!" like the strength of the lion surging in the headmaster''s old body, he straightened his waist and sounded like a sword, "The future belongs to young people. Old and immortal people like dragons should be buried with old people like me!"


    PS: ula!

 Chapter 407

    [update back in ten minutes]


    Kuimen, under the turbulent current.


    The real Baidi City, that is, the city of Nibelungen created by Norton, is a bronze city. It is buried here for thousands of years. In the long run, due to the influence of crustal movement or various factors, it is buried in rocks. If it was not for the previous earthquake, it would not be found.


    Norton swam with the bone reproduction bottle to the position of the twisted bronze face. He was about to enter and stopped again.


    Soon, a huge creature seemed to feel something. It quickly approached here under the water. At the moment he saw Norton, he made an excited voice. The powerful and breathless dragon seen by Professor Mans, Ye Sheng and jiudeyaji a few days ago seemed to be just an illusion. At this moment, his huge golden pupil showed this surprise and excitement, There was also grievance and flattery in his voice, like a child who was wronged outside and finally waited until his parents came back.


    If there is a dragon bigger than him in front of him, it''s OK, but now it''s just a small human shape... Norton doesn''t even look as big as the dragon''s eyes, so it forms a strange picture with large contrast, but there is inexplicable harmony.


    "Samson..." Norton stretched out his hand. The Dragon swayed his body slightly and let himself just touch Norton''s palm. He narrowed his eyes like enjoyment. The huge fierce beast suddenly reflected an unspeakable contrast, sprouting, and uttered grievances and uneasy whispers.


    "It''s all right. I don''t blame you. It''s just Constantine''s waste." Norton scolded his brother who was still waiting for "hatching" in the bone fertility bottle without hesitation.


    Constantine: "


    Forget it. After all, Norton is a brother. He should be scolded as a brother. Constantine in the jar comforted himself.


    "Talk inside." Norton patted Samson on the head, turned and stroked his hand in front of the twisted bronze face on the bronze wall.


    There is no influx of blood, but the bronze face as a "living spirit" still changes. The production of "living spirit" requires extremely cruel means, and the soul used to make "living spirit" will be tortured forever if it is not destroyed. Only by absorbing the blood of dragons and high-grade dragons will he be satisfied and perform his duties - will The door opens.


    However, there are always exceptions.


    Norton, the master who imposed this cruel means on the living creature and tortured his soul forever, naturally made the living creature extremely afraid. He didn''t dare to suck blood. He had to open the door obediently.


    Samson roared, and his huge body began to get smaller until he turned into a beautiful young man and followed Norton into the White Emperor city.


    After entering Nibelungen, the real "White Emperor city" through the "door", the bronze city originally limited in the outside world shows an endless appearance. Looking around through the faint water, the flat ancient bronze wall extends around, and the light is gradually dim. However, the bronze wall is still looming until it disappears into the boundless darkness.


    The sky is a boundless bronze dome, on which are countless relief paintings. What attracts the most attention is the giant tree, the world tree, half lush and half decadent... Norton stands in it, closes his eyes and opens his arms, and a field is released from him without chanting the so-called "dragon text" Because this is what is engraved in his blood, the power of the king of bronze and fire!


    Norton''s field was absorbed when he came into contact with Baidi City, and then spread along the city. Bronze and the king of fire are good at forging and array, and the "seven sins" of killing dragons From his hands, the alchemy array is as simple and easy as eating and drinking water for him. The whole boundless Baidi city is an extremely complex and huge alchemy array. Since its design, this set of alchemy array has only two users - Norton and Constantine!


    The alchemy array in Kassel college is already very powerful. It can even support an S-class hybrid to release the spirit ¡¤ commandment, which envelops the whole Kassel college all year round, making it impossible for students with blood below S-class to use the spirit. However, compared with the alchemy array made by Zhen zuzong Norton, who plays the alchemy array, it is just a toy.


    Norton''s spiritual field is infinitely expanded to cover the whole boundless Nibelungen. All bronze is under Norton''s control at this moment!


    The city is turbulent, the structure is sufficient, the ground rises, and the water flow is drained. Soon, the water in the bronze City, which was completely submerged in the water, is completely drained, forming a real towering city!


    In the bronze City, the complete Norton is almost invincible unless he goes out by himself or the enemy is an opponent at the level of black king and white king. In the original work, Norton falls into madness because of Constantine''s death. He directly destroys Nibelungen, so that he has no way back and ends the joyless cycle of life and death, but now it''s different, Constantine Still honestly shrink in the jar, with the momentum of "my brother won''t let me out to cause trouble, so I won''t come out".


    "A very powerful field, especially here." a voice came from one side.


    "Roar!" Samson roared. His scales appeared on his fair skin and wanted to turn into dragons.


    "No," Norton put a hand on his shoulder to stop him. "This is not an enemy... At least not now."


    "Roar... He... That''s him... Stop... Me... Your highness... Being taken away..." Samson seemed to have not spoken for a long time. He stammered and roared in the middle.


    "Haven''t you been outside in the years I''ve been away?" Norton frowned.


    "Guard... Your highness..." Samson said.


    "All right, I see. You''ll find your clothes first." Norton waved away Samson, and then looked aside. He didn''t know when he appeared or was always there. Just the water man who had been melting in the water just now, "Ethan hunt, right? I didn''t expect you to really dare to follow in."


    "Who is Ethan hunt?" the water man tilted his head.


    "You just introduced yourself to me!" Norton broke the defense in an instant. "Although I know you use a vest, please be careful and turn around and forget your vest!"


    "Don''t you throw away one vest after another?" Zhou Yi waved his hand and then controlled the water man to become his real appearance. "What do you think of this appearance?"


    "Isn''t this the student that day?" Norton said nothing.


    "Just think he''s me," Zhou Yi said. "It''s decided. We''ll use Zhou Yi''s vest in the future. You can call me Zhou Yi in the future!"


    "Whatever you want." Norton was tired.


    "If you think I''m out of tune, you''ll really underestimate me," Zhou Yi shook his head. The bangs formed by the water even moved subtly. "You''ve seen the strength of that student."


    "..." Norton was slightly silent and waited for Zhou Yi''s next words. He could not deny this. Although he was also affected in angre''s field, he was not particularly big. However, when facing Zhou Yi, he really couldn''t see Zhou Yi''s actions at all.


    "He is still a freshman with such strong strength. Obviously, he will be cultivated as a key point. If he uses his vest, he can do anything in the future. Although he is not completely convinced, there will always be some doubts. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone?"


    Zhou Yi staged a typical wave of "I play myself" and "I praise myself".


    "As long as the strength is strong enough, why use this means?" Norton frowned.


    "You don''t understand. What''s a conspiracy? Even if it''s a conspiracy, it doesn''t work. Isn''t it good to block each other?" Zhou Yi shook his head and tutted.


    "Why can you say such a shameless thing so justifiably?" Norton exclaimed.


    "You can''t just have strength without brain." Zhou Yi looked up and down at Norton twice. "You must have been beaten into eggs by others for this reason?"


    "That''s not an egg! That''s a cocoon! And I''m smart!"


    "So you mean your hard power is not as good as people?"


    "How can it be? My noble bronze and the king of fire are not as powerful as people? They obviously attack me through various intrigues and tricks while I haven''t developed to the whole!"


    "Isn''t that your IQ is not as good as others?" Zhou Yi stalled.


    "Let''s talk about what you were going to do." Norton, who was speechless and irrefutable, chose to change the topic. "Don''t tell me you''re just going to do trivial things with this face."


    "Didn''t I tell you before? I''m going to study the genes of the dragon race to find out how your tyranny and bloodthirsty come from, and your obvious mental problems." Zhou Yi stopped at Norton''s head, "Human technology can effectively implement this... Of course, I think you don''t plan to go out before you are fully developed, right? So we''ll implement this plan after you and Constantine fully recover."


    "Those humans," Norton shook his head, "have been exposed here. They can''t let us recover here."


    "I''ll solve this. Don''t worry. If I wanted to kill you, I would have done it when I was at Kassel college. There''s no need to take this trouble," Zhou Yi said.


    "I don''t trust you, but what you said is reasonable." remembering Zhou Yi''s strength, Norton was a little silent. He didn''t seem to have the slightest resistance in front of Zhou Yi. Fortunately, Zhou Yi didn''t really intend to be hard.


    "I''m a good man!" Zhou Yi shook her head and lamented that the Dragon world was so thin and cold that she didn''t even have the most basic trust?


    At the same time, late at night, room 404, dormitory building 1 of Kassel college.


    Four "wall lamps" were on the wall.


    "Junior brother, is there anything wrong with your blood?" Chu Zihang''s voice came from the lower berth.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother, I''m in good health. Isn''t it because you''re bored and can''t sleep, so I''ll light a light with you?" Zhou Yi blinked to light up the golden pupil''s eyes, so the two "wall lights" on the wall flashed.


    "You''re going to attend the school board meeting the day after tomorrow?" Chu Zihang found a topic after a moment of silence. "I saw it on the campus forum, the post sent by finger."


    "Yes, I also saw the post" shocked, the first a-jin-s freshman in history was treated like this! "It said that the school directors were shocked by my talent and thought I was probably the best candidate for the next president, so they planned to see me and worship me." Zhou Yi said.


    "More than 80% of finger''s posts are false, but there will be at least some signs or really useful information. After thinking it over, I think you should really go to the school board meeting," Chu Zihang said.


    "Elder martial brother, your logical reasoning is really good!" Zhou Yi thumbed up and specially extended it to Chu Zihang, "After all, I succeeded in rescuing the headmaster from the blockade of the suspected Dragon King level, and I was also a person who fought head-on and survived. So many important things happened this time. I would be surprised if the school board didn''t call me."


    "You should be careful." Chu Zihang reminded, "the secret party is not a group of good people. They are capitalists. They only invest for interests. Don''t easily agree to any of their conditions."


    "Thank you for your concern," said Zhou Yi. Sure enough, Chu Zihang was paralyzed. Under his face was an eight woman and gentle heart. "In fact, I can see from some history books. Although it has been beautified, it can''t stand careful speculation."


    "It''s good to understand this," Chu Zihang paused. "Professor Schneider specifically mentioned it to me. He said that he was unable to stop everything for you. It was his dereliction of duty as a mentor, but you are so smart that you must be able to pay attention to something."


    "Sure enough, your face is cold and your heart is kind. Elder martial brother," Zhou Yi sighed again and said: "In fact, I didn''t intend to go at the beginning. Although I was good at thinking, I didn''t always catch a cold for such a scheming guy, but the headmaster promised me that I would try my best to stop me when I angrily shot, so I thought there didn''t seem to be a big problem for public fund tourism."


    ¡­¡­


    on the third day.


    Zhou Yi arrived as promised


    "Sure enough, your face is cold and your heart is kind. Elder martial brother," Zhou Yi sighed again and said: "In fact, I didn''t intend to go at the beginning. Although I was good at thinking, I didn''t always catch a cold for such a scheming guy, but the headmaster promised me that I would try my best to stop me when I angrily shot, so I thought there didn''t seem to be a big problem for public fund tourism."


    ¡­¡­


    on the third day.


    Zhou Yi arrived as promised. "Sure enough, your cold face and good heart are handed down in one continuous line, senior brother." Zhou Yi sighed again and said: "In fact, I didn''t intend to go at the beginning. Although I was good at thinking, I didn''t always catch a cold for such a scheming guy, but the headmaster promised me that I would try my best to stop me when I angrily shot, so I thought there didn''t seem to be a big problem for public fund tourism."


    ¡­¡­


    on the third day.


    Zhou Yi arrived as promised

 Chapter 408

    The walls of the manor have obviously experienced thickening, and solid steel plates and other protective articles are installed inside. Judging from the area of the manor, this is undoubtedly a costly protective measure, but it''s natural to think of who is meeting here.


    "Promise me, don''t be too impulsive." angre told Zhou Yi, "of course, the word" swallow one''s breath "is not popular in the mixed race world. It''s good to show your strength properly."


    "Don''t worry, headmaster. What I know best is enough." Zhou Yi smiled and looked like a "good student model representative." and people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. "


    "That''s great," said ange.


    "Mr. ange, please go this way." the waiter gently reminded, "the school directors have arrived and are waiting for you to tell."


    "Goodbye, headmaster." Zhou Yi waved his hand and then went to the reception room under the guidance of another waiter.


    There was no one in the reception room except the waiter who served the tea. Zhou yislightly was slightly disappointed that there was no expected face beating! He was ready to show his holiness in front of a wave of people. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t make a move. He was bored. After sitting on the chair, he lay back and began to sleep.


    Ange came to a secret room.


    It is called the secret room because the room used to hold the school board meeting has no windows, the thick walls are wrapped, and there is no passage except the gate and air vent. The gate is also made of alloy with a thickness of tens of centimeters. After closing the door, the specification of the whole secret room is roughly enough to prevent the attack of ordinary missiles.


    After angre entered, the door of the secret room closed, and the light suddenly became dark. Inside was a large long table with a row of candlesticks to illuminate the faces of the school directors. A brass bell was placed in front of each of them. At this moment, it seemed as if time was going back. The leader of the secret party family seemed to go back to a thousand years ago in this room. There was no modern equipment. They lit candles in an ancient room and needed to ring the bell in front of them when they spoke.


    Angre came to the end of the long table and sat down. That''s where the most distinguished people can sit, but angre has no problem sitting there, because his strength is the strongest. In the mixed race world, he doesn''t talk about his position with money, but with absolute strength.


    In addition, there are six people in angre''s secret room, four men and two women.


    "It''s strange that you asked me to bring my student, and then you asked him to wait in the reception room." after a short silence, angre shook the brass bell and began.


    "Even if he is an S-class, he is not qualified to participate in the real school board meeting. After the school board meeting, we will summon him to inquire about him." a middle-aged man with a crutch sitting on the left side of the nearest row to ange shook the bell and said that he was wearing a straight black suit, silver and white mixed with black hair, combed meticulously.


    "Ferost, you look older than your brother Pompeii. Are you really not going to change your temper?" angre shook the bell. Then it seemed that he was too troublesome, so he leaned back and leaned directly against the back of the chair. The bell was in his hand, which directly saved the time of holding the bell. "Bad temper not only shows old age, but also prone to accidents."


    "Pay attention to your words, ange. Even if you are our elected representative, that doesn''t mean you can act recklessly," said frost, frowning.


    "Ha, it seems that you are indeed a little old. I am not disdaining you, but trying to save you. If you still talk like this in front of my student, I can hardly guarantee your personal safety."


    "The majesty of the secret party is inviolable!" said frost.


    "The premise is that you give the other party enough respect," ange retorted, "Sir, please note that it is a student who can save me under the threat of two Dragon Kings. His potential is unlimited. At the same time, such a character has a normal temper. It is very common for young people to be rebellious now, so if you continue to put on the spectrum in front of him, I can''t guarantee that I can stop him... You know?"


    Angre blinked, and the school manager here was silent, partly because of what the freshman had done, and partly because he remembered the man sitting on the throne, the bronze and the king of fire and "suspected" two days ago The sea fought with the king of water and retreated. No matter what happened and what the other party''s state was, the Dragon King was the Dragon King, which was noble and comparable to the legend of gods. Now a man who had fought with those two and was still intact sat in front of them.


    As for the "suspected" king of the sea and water? With the power of the school board, after receiving a rough report of the incident, they transferred some videos of Norma and family members in the school to understand the situation, so they incarnated the "king of the sea and water" in Norton and Zhou Yi The interaction was presented to them. After reading it, they directly recognized the identity of the king of the sea and water. First of all, Norton''s identity was determined. So what kind of existence can make such a noble existence obey orders?


    The answer is almost unthinkable.


    But the more so, the more they feel afraid. How strong is the person sitting on the throne in front of them, and how can they retreat in front of such two noble legends and myths?


    "I think President ange is right. The secret party should maintain due respect for the strong with strength," said Elizabeth. "In the mixed race world, the strong should be respected."


    "The secret party always has the highest voice," said frost, shaking the bell.


    The atmosphere in the secret room became tense, although what we have to say today is only just beginning.


    "Everyone be kind. Zhou Yi is a student of Kassel college, that is, a member of our secret party. He should not treat his own people as the enemy," said an old monk shaking the bell, "The most important thing is why the two noble Dragon Kings, the king of bronze and fire and the king of ocean and water, appeared in Kassel college, and how did they unite... If they really unite, it will be a huge crisis. They are two forces enough to destroy the world, the candle dragon and the ruins... No one wants to see that scene?"


    "Let''s start today''s topic," ange rang the bell.


    Frost rang the bell, and it was clear that he had come prepared today: "The goal of the secret party is to kill all the dragon people. Countless people have paid the price of their lives for this for thousands of years, so as to have a modern society. In order to keep pace with the times, the school spent a lot of money to build an intelligent supercomputer called ''Norma'' many years ago, and spent a lot of money to maintain and upgrade it year by year. The college once assured us that Norma is the most powerful and safe supercomputer However, in this incident, the other party easily broke through Norma''s defense and appeared in the most important ice cellar. The first topic is: "is there a serious security vulnerability in Norma?"


    "The answer to this question, I can tell you now, existence." ange shook the copper bell in her hand.


    "Why is there such a loophole?" frost chased like a shark smelling blood, shook the bell and questioned angre, "I have reason to suspect that as the headmaster, you misappropriated the terms used for the maintenance and upgrading of Norma for other matters, such as the so-called freedom day, students even use alchemical weapons to launch meaningless war in the school, resulting in building damage and material loss, as well as the huge cost of your annual world tourism. If it is correct, I ask you to disclose all the cost lists and Reduce the amount of supply in the future! "


    "First of all, the ''freedom day'' is only a time open to students by the school. During this time, students can organize activities by themselves, so theoretically, if they are willing to hold collective self-study activities in the library, we will not have any opinions. However, our students are trained not to be nerds but to kill dragons, so it is a war with a high degree of realism Fighting is good for their study, "ange shook the bell." second, the organizers of "Freedom Day" are Caesar Gattuso and Chu Zihang. If there is a problem with this matter, they must have caused it. It seems that I will punish them and broadcast it publicly. "


    "Ha ha..." Elizabeth chuckled.


    Ferost''s face was a little blue, and his hot answer made him speechless. Caesar Gattuso was the only heir of Gattuso family, and ferost was Pompeii, the owner of Gattuso family, the younger brother of Caesar''s father.


    Frost thought he had caught a breakthrough, but he didn''t expect that the breakthrough pointed directly at his own people... It''s obvious that there is no way to continue talking in this regard, otherwise his nephew who would not deal with him would probably make some trouble again.


    "There''s also the huge expenses you spend on traveling every year!" frost took out a document, which was obviously prepared. "Including cruise ships, private planes, you even flew to China for breakfast the next day when you were on vacation on an island in Europe the day before!"


    "As an old man, my body is very old, although I still have the iron will to kill dragons." angre said lazily. "As an old man, it''s normal to want to blow the breeze on the beach and eat some stomach nourishing breakfast, isn''t it?"


    This shameless words almost made him angry. An old man? This is undeniable. Angre is definitely an old man, but he is not in good health. Who''s an old man who can fight with two Dragon Kings and then retreat! Is his race super Saiya or Odin Protoss?


    There''s no excuse at all. It''s total contempt! There''s no idea of trying to find an excuse!


    "If an old man in his twenties has to work so hard at such a retirement age but is not willing to give some financial support, I think it''s time for me to really retire," angre smiled. "As long as you dare to dismiss me."


    In a word, the meeting room was suddenly silent. No secret party was willing to put a person on their head, but over the years, they tried to find someone who could replace angre. He was a legend and had been before. After the events of the previous two days, it was even more impossible for them to replace him. Bronze and the king of fire and The recovery of the king of ocean and water obviously represents the beginning of another grand war. At this time, it is absolutely impossible to replace the leader who has just created another legend, not to mention that they can''t find a backup candidate at all!


    "Let''s talk about the relevant contents of the topic. Angre is the most suitable candidate as the president, and our secret party is not going to be stingy on this money." the monk like old man shook the bell and said, "but Norma has been quietly broken through, and still needs an explanation. What is the fatal loophole? Why do you know it clearly but haven''t been solved?"


    "Black card." ange opened his mouth. He looked around and looked at everyone, "At the beginning of being designed, Norma, as a supercomputer, set a command in its command library to unconditionally obey the orders of black card holders and serve black card holders. Those who hold black cards are recognized as having the highest level. There are six black cards. After that, they are kept by the president of Kassel college and the five families of the secret party, which adopts absolute Technology that cannot be copied. "


    Zhou Yi smiled in the reception hall. As expected, angre really put the "unregistered black card" In fact, he had met angre for a long time. Angre knew the existence of Lu Mingze and what the commands in Norma''s core command library were set, but he certainly wouldn''t say these things in the face of the secret party. Once the plan was said, there was a possibility of disclosure, and angre wanted to play a big ticket.


    "Ange, you mean we did it?" frost patted the table.


    "To be exact, it was someone''s black card in our secret room. For some unknown reason, it was used intentionally or unintentionally by intentional people, and then reached the action of quietly breaking through the library into the ice cellar. This was not in our consideration, because the school professors thought that their own people would not do such a thing, but it can be seen Some people want to do something against everyone''s interests for some purpose. "


    Ange''s hand, "Obviously, he screwed up. The original plan was infallible. The bounty hunter would take out the bone fertility bottle, but what he didn''t expect was that he was so lucky that he chose his highness Norton who came out of the bone fertility bottle. Norton woke up and didn''t know where the king of the sea and water came from, so our readily available Constantine disappeared and the keel cross disappeared Not anymore.


    Of course, all this has become a thing of the past. After all, life still needs to look forward, so I think this topic can be turned over, or we can thoroughly trace it. However, when the Dragon King recovers, I think it is inappropriate to correct the dirty activities within the secret party... This is the proof I provide. "


    With that, angre put a tablet on the desktop, and a video was played. Angre was standing in Norma''s host room.


    Ange: "Norma, how did the other party come in?"


    Norma: "the other party used a black card."


    Ange: "whose?"


    Norma: "you don''t have enough permission to learn."


    When the video ended here, angre shook his head: "I am a black card like everyone here. Obviously, this is a loophole in Norma''s design, because I have never considered the black card with the highest authority against the black card."


    "Why can''t Norma''s command library be changed directly?" frost frowned.


    "It can''t be changed, or it can be changed, but not completely," ange shook his head. "Norma maintains many secret websites in the world. Changing the core command library requires Norma to shut down for half an hour. This time is enough for those secrets to be made public... The Millennium efforts of the secret party will be defeated."


    PS: there are more guests at home... I can''t guarantee it. Sobbing

 Chapter 409

    The school directors were silent, and the reasons given by angre were impeccable. The mission of the secret party was to kill dragons. At the same time, it was also necessary to isolate ordinary people from the Dragon killing world. If it was leaked out, it would easily cause unrest in the whole society. It was obviously unwise to do such a thing at the beginning of the Dragon King''s recovery war.


    "Now, either investigate all the secret party families who master the black card, or choose to ignore this matter and see what to do." angre went back, and the old gentleman''s temperament remained unchanged. "First of all, I personally don''t object."


    "... when the first issue is put on hold, no school director has any objection?" the monk like old man shakes the bell and opens his mouth, but his eyes look at frost.


    "No objection." frost shook his head and looked very bad. Today is the second time he has been beaten by the general. In fact, there is no big difference between being beaten in the face on the spot and social death. If frost hadn''t been in power for a long time, he wouldn''t be able to hold it, After all, this is very aggressive. As a result, everything prepared to attack the other party can accurately hit yourself. This kind of thing is really powerless.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, I think we all know that many of the things we do can''t stand to be put into the open, so let''s take a good look at the next topic, the detailed process of the events of bronze and the king of fire and the ''suspected'' King of sea and water, and how to deal with them," ange shook the bell, "I need to call my student. He has enough say in this matter."


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Zhou Yi entered the secret room under the guidance of the waiter, and then calmly came to angre''s side. The eyes of several school directors looking at Zhou Yi were obviously different. For Zhou Yi, this process was similar to playing family games. However, in the view of the school directors, this was a child born to deal with big scenes in the face of the most powerful and high-ranking school members of the secret party Dong Zhizhi was not at all formal!


    Relaxed freehand brushwork is like walking in their own back garden. There is no difference between looking at the eyes of several school directors and looking at ordinary people. However, the school directors are not angry. After angre''s previous reminder, they always remember one thing. This is a new way to rescue angre who has been kidnapped in the hands of the two Dragon Kings without any systematic training Sheng! That''s a frontal battle!


    In other words, the young man has the ability to solve everyone in the secret room except angre in one second.


    The most obvious contrast between before and after performance is probably frost. When Zhou Yi was not here, frost was able to force angre with righteous words from a commanding position, because he knew angre was a person who could take the overall situation into account, but now he even had a smile on his face!


    Zhou Yi can guess his thoughts without telepathy. Obviously, he is worried that Zhou Yi, a "young man", doesn''t know much about his character. If he starts on impulse, who will he talk to when he gets cold?


    And at present, Zhou Yi, who shows such talent, must be a strong candidate for the next dragon slaughtering leader... If trained, he may really replace angre! The way for school directors to deal with it is naturally to make friends.


    "Ah..." angre chuckled, looked at Zhou Yi on one side and said without hesitation, "I was here many years ago. The expression of these people''s predecessors is probably the same as now. Now look at their expression towards you, it''s really the same."


    "This is a good thing." Zhou Yi smiled, "but actually I don''t think they need to. After all, I''m not interested in these intrigues."


    "Let''s talk about the second topic," the monk said. "Facing two monarchs at the same time, this has never happened in the history of the secret party, so we need to know the detailed battle process."


    "Shall I come?" Zhou Yi looked at angre and nodded in the affirmative, "I just came back from a date outside that day. Seeing that the situation was wrong, I hit each other directly with Bugatti Veyron... By the way, I remember, because I damaged a Bugatti Veyron worth tens of millions, the school will reimburse it, right? If it is reimbursed, I hope it can be awarded to me in the form of scholarship, and what I deserve in this event Reward... "


    "Aren''t you a... Don''t you have little money? Why do you have a Bugatti Veyron only two days after you come to school?" frost rang the bell and asked. He felt he had found a breakthrough.


    "Oh, that''s the bet of the winner of ''freedom day''. I''m the last winner. Caesar Gattuso, chairman of the student union, lost to me, so isn''t it my private property? Or is it not Caesar''s property and can''t be turned by him?" Zhou Yi said calmly.


    "... the Gattuso family always does what they say. Your demands will be met, and the money will be paid by the Gattuso family." ferost''s face is stiff. This is the third time. The third time he wants to break through, he finds that it finally falls on his own people!


    Up to now, frost is even wondering whether the heir of his family has deliberately colluded with angre Zhouyi. Otherwise, there is no such coincidence. According to angre''s nature, it is really possible to do such a thing!


    "Please remember to give it to me in the form of scholarship. Thank you. It''s my personal hobby." Zhou Yi nodded. "Now I''ll go on to business."


    School directors: "you know what you just said is not serious!"


    "When I found something wrong, I jumped out of the car to rescue the principal and then rescued the other students," Zhou Yi said.


    There was silence in the secret room. After a while, the school manager realized that it was wrong, "finished?"


    "That''s it." Zhou Yi nodded. "It''s a very simple thing."


    "Simple fart!" several school directors thought, "that''s two Dragon Kings, Dragon Kings!"


    "... little friend," the old monk shook the bell and said helplessly, "can you say it in more detail?"


    Ferost also said: "I also want to ask a question, why were there students on the scene at that time? When it is found that the opponent is the Dragon King, our students should have a sufficient estimate of their own strength rather than act rashly, which represents a serious problem in the education of Kassel College..."


    "Besides me, the students there at that time were class a student Caesar Gattuso, class a student Chu Zihang and another class s student Lu Mingfei." ange said, "if the representative of Gattuso family, Mr. frost, insists, we can also punish these three excellent students... What do you think?"


    Frost chose to shut up and take a deep breath to calm himself down.


    The fourth time, this is the fourth time! The fourth time "I hit myself"!


    "Go on." angre smiled and motioned to Zhou Yi, "let''s be more detailed, Zhou Yi. After all, they are the first generation of two distinguished people."


    "Well," Zhou Yi said with a look, "Why are you so troublesome? Can''t you explain such a small matter in a few words? I have to come here in person. I wouldn''t come if you didn''t give me money.", "I didn''t know that it was the king of bronze and fire and the king of ocean and water. Even at that speed, Bugatti Veyron was momentarily stationary. I found that the situation was wrong. I chose to play it by ear, untie the seat belt, break the inertia out of the front window glass, and then use my mobile phone to break the blockade of those strange water droplets and break the body of the water man, although it did not cause any harm Irreparable injury, and then did not fight the king of bronze and fire, because he had no weapons on hand, then he rescued principal ange, and then moved Caesar and them away,


    After all this, my physical strength was almost exhausted, so I was basically unable to participate in the battle between the headmaster and the two early generations. "


    "... exhausted?"


    Lord C. frost fell into an autistic state of doubting life. After waiting for a long time, the old monk had to ring the bell to ask questions by himself.


    "My words and spirit enable me to act at a very high speed at the cost of consuming huge physical strength, and my brain can''t control action in that case, so I can only implement it according to the predetermined track," Zhou Yi said.


    "Spirit ¡¤ instant," said the old monk, "what''s your fastest speed?"


    "I don''t know." Zhou Yi shrugged. "I have a hunch that I can be faster, but my current body can''t bear it."


    "He has just awakened, and there is still a lot of room for progress." angre rang the bell to speak, and he looked around. "We have enough technology, as long as we can kill a primary species."


    "You mean... The Nibelungen plan?" said frost at last.


    "This is a technology that existed only in theory before the project. The reason that exists only in theory is not that the technology in one aspect cannot be achieved, but that the most important materials we need cannot be obtained," ang re told Zhou Yi, "In theory, as long as the keel cross of the first generation of noble species is used as Nibelungen''s plan, there will be no problem of dead waiting. The beneficiaries of the plan will have unlimited possibilities until they are close to the strength of the first generation... This will be the greatest possibility for us to end this protracted war."


    "Ange, this is a top secret plan. You shouldn''t say it here! You''re breaking the rules!" frost patted the table without even shaking the bell.


    "Seconded." the old monk rang the bell.


    "As long as he is alive, I guarantee that he will be the first beneficiary of the Nibelungen plan," ange said. "Unless you can find someone better than him."


    "Headmaster, don''t praise me so much. Although I''m really excellent, I''ll be shy." Zhou Yi chuckled.


    "It''s arrogant to put the same words on others, but I see self-confidence." Elizabeth said. "Just as we must solve the problems of bronze and the king of fire and the king of sea and water, who played a decisive role in killing the Dragon King in this action will determine the ownership of Nibelungen plan?"


    "I have no opinion. The strong enjoy the treatment they deserve." angre was the first to make a statement. Among the five school directors, Elizabeth and he are on the side, and the old monk and frost are on the side. The remaining two school directors are basically neutral in the whole process and will not even say a word. They will vote only when they need to vote on a resolution at the end.


    "... yes." the monk nodded and looked at frost.


    "I have no objection." frost wants to oppose it, but the situation is so. He originally wanted to use certain interests to exchange for the support of other school directors, but that is also on the premise that Caesar is really good enough, but now... We can only say that each depends on his ability.


    "Well, then the second topic is over, and now the third topic begins," angre shakes the bell. "The two noble early generations have recovered. The secret party needs to prepare appropriate and grand ''gifts'' to meet them, and be vigilant against the other two monarchs, even the more noble, the recovery of the existence of the beginning of everything."


    ¡­¡­


    "How long will it take you to fully recover?"


    In the city of Baidi, Zhou Yi asked Norton, who was making preparations. He needed some time to restore himself to his heyday. At the same time, Constantine also needed time to hatch. There is no doubt that Baidi city is the most suitable place, because there are many energy materials needed for recovery and incubation in this Nibelungen. Of course, After all, even if the dragon family has any bugs, they have not exceeded the law of conservation of matter, and if they don''t use the energy and matter here, they have to get it elsewhere.


    "It will take at least half a month," Norton said. "In this half a month, I need you to guard the waters outside."


    "Don''t worry, they will never be ready in half a month," Zhou Yi waved his hand, "Training and war preparedness are a big problem. This is the Three Gorges. The Chinese will not allow them to stop the river, and they can''t stop it. This means that I''m invincible here... After you hatch, we can leave. We need a lot of instruments to study genes, which is still inconvenient in Nibelungen."


    ¡­¡­


    manor.


    The school board meeting was over. Naturally, angre and Zhou Yi won a big victory. Angre got more powerful power to allocate resources, and Zhou Yi got the Scholarship... With Bugatti Veyron''s money and the money he was supposed to get, Zhou Yi didn''t bother to calculate how much money it was. After listening to a number, he knew that he didn''t have to work for [students] in the future Worry about the value of professional experience.


    "The secret party is not a noble saint. They will also get a lot of benefits in the war with the dragon family, whether it is alchemy equipment or about the dragon family''s genes, and most importantly, the dragon family can" turn cocoons " There are so many secrets of the dragon race... If it is made public and causes panic, there will certainly be state officials coming in to grab jobs, which the secret party can''t tolerate, "angre suddenly said to Zhou Yi on the plane," I know all this and what they have done, but I can''t stop it. Human nature is like this. "


    "Well, you''re right, headmaster, so can I take a leave tomorrow?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Tomorrow? Is there anything?" angre was stunned.


    "Tomorrow is Tanabata Festival, a traditional festival in China, the kind that couples spend together." Zhou Yi winked.


    "Your girlfriend?" angre hesitated. After understanding the course of the incident, he probably knew why Zhou Yi went out at that time.


    "Yes, I was stood up last time. I have to teach her a good lesson this time." Zhou Yi smiled, but she couldn''t see any temperature in her smile.


    "In fact, the boy can be a gentleman..." as a passer-by, angre whispered persuasion.


    PS: of course I won''t ask for leave, because I don''t have a girlfriend, woo woo

 Chapter 410

    "You were there an hour ago and you''re still tidying up?" finger asked impatiently.


    "I''m nervous!" Lu Mingfei''s voice trembled.


    "It''s not that you haven''t gone out for dinner before. Why are you so nervous this time?" finger felt a little puzzled.


    "..." Lu Mingfei was slightly silent. Finger''s words were reasonable, but they were in an ordinary state.


    Time goes back to yesterday.


    It is still on the red and white plastic runway, zero on the left and Lu Mingfei on the right.


    After so many days of exercise, Lu Mingfei feels that his physique has really increased a lot. At least he was half tired after running a kilometer before. Now he runs much faster than the original for half an hour. He basically doesn''t breathe. He can still chat with zero.


    "I heard that tomorrow is a very special day in China," zero said.


    "Ah?" Lu Mingfei was stunned, "isn''t it?"


    As a person who never pays attention to the calendar, Lu Mingfei naturally doesn''t know which day this lunar calendar Festival is... After all, it''s basically not fixed every year. In the past, when studying in China, Lu Mingfei was basically prepared or discussed by the surrounding people, Now all foreigners are abroad... Although this school implements the Chinese system, it is normal not to know when facing some traditional customs and festivals in China, so Lu Mingfei naturally doesn''t know what day tomorrow is.


    "What should I do? Should I take out my mobile phone to see the calendar now?" Lu Mingfei thought, but he always felt inexplicably ashamed.


    "The name seems to be called Tanabata." zero said flatly, his tone as usual.


    "Oh, Tanabata! I remember," Lu Mingfei quickly pretended, "I remember but forgot for a while." Tanabata Festival is equivalent to Valentine''s Day abroad in China. "


    "So it is." the content of zero''s plain words turned, "will you have dinner together tomorrow?"


    "Ah?" Lu Mingfei stumbled and almost didn''t fall.


    "No?" zero asked, frowning slightly, stopped to look at Lu Mingfei, "or is there an appointment tomorrow?"


    Somehow Lu Mingfei felt a piercing chill through his body.


    "No, of course I do!" Lu Mingfei hurriedly replied.


    But his heart was in a mess.


    If zero simply asked him to have dinner together, this kind of thing has not happened. The problem is that the time is too coincidental.


    Even if it''s just like this, after all, Lu Mingfei only knows that tomorrow is a special festival and doesn''t understand what it means... But now he has said it to zero!


    With these two preconditions, can Lu Ming not think about it?


    It''s obviously impossible!


    After telling the reason to elder martial brother waste Chai in the upper bunk, finger jumped out of bed: "what? Queen zero took the initiative to date you?!"


    "Shh! There''s nothing, just a dinner, just a little coincidence at this time!" Lu Mingfei quickly explained, "maybe zero doesn''t care about this kind of thing."


    "Needless to say, your elder martial brother was also a romantic boy. I can still understand this girl''s mind and your character. If others don''t take the initiative, you can spend your whole life!" finger waved his hand and directly interrupted Lu Mingfei, and then choked him to death, "If you really think so, will you be so nervous? Lying to yourself is the most intolerable behavior!"


    "..." Lu Ming can only be silent. He can''t deny his idea, because he knows that it is.


    In fact, it''s funny to look back. Many times in the past, he might even think that girls like him to say hello to him deliberately because of borrowing a pen, and then go on indefinitely YY. In the end, others really just borrowed a pencil, but now he can''t believe a girl who didn''t tell him directly.


    Is it because of the inferiority complex in her heart, or is that girl really too good?


    "Tut Tut, look at your dress, no, no!" finger snapped his fingers. "Just right, I remember that my suit was still there. Let''s try it?"


    "Elder martial brother, your figure..." Lu Mingfei looked at finger''s broad chest and straight chest muscles. At a glance, it seemed that he would be two big. "Am I suitable?"


    "At that time, I was not so tall and strong. After eating and drinking well in school for so many years, I accidentally gained a little weight. I was also a handsome figure like you, who could incarnate into a handsome childe at any time!" finger lamented that the past was gone.


    "No matter what, it can''t be to this extent!" Lu Ming was speechless. "You''re violating..."


    A suit of clothes taken out by finger and thrown on his face interrupted Lu Mingfei''s words. Lu Mingfei subconsciously knew that it should be the top fabric as soon as he touched it.


    "It should fit very well." finger looked at Lu Mingfei again, and then patted his head, "By the way, I suddenly remembered that I forgot to do something in the news agency. I went out for a while... Remember, don''t hesitate to do what you should do. Just do it. How do you know if it will succeed without trying? Isn''t it right? Besides, the other party has made it clear that he is interested in you! Don''t embarrass me in this dress!"


    Lu Mingfei was stunned and watched finger take out a suit and put it on. Elder martial brother waste Chai''s temperament was swept away. His tall and straight posture revealed a breath of "I''m an elite", as if he had changed himself in an instant.


    However, Lu Mingfei was not stunned entirely because of this. He felt an emotion from his elder martial brother who was usually careless and seemed to have nothing to talk about except paparazzi news and playing games. That emotion flashed away, which made Lu Mingfei feel so familiar, as if... He had had it before.


    Lu Mingfei didn''t remember until finger left. That emotion was called "loneliness".


    Under loneliness, there is endless sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    In an unknown restaurant.


    It is not too much to describe it as a royal decoration. There is no name because it is not open to the outside world. People who come here need to have a qualification in addition to having money and a lot of money.


    Per capita consumption is a strange term here, because you can spend a few dollars here to eat a simple hamburger, or spend enough money to buy an island to eat other "things".


    But now this place, which represents power and money, refused to receive guests. Only the light on the most central table was lit, and the rest were hidden in the dark... It was chartered.


    Sitting at the side of the table is a woman in a delicate red cheongsam. Her face is gorgeous but not vulgar. The most striking thing is that she can instantly become the most attractive figure even if she puts on an Arab robe and puts it in a group of models, not to mention that she is still wearing a cheongsam that perfectly outlines her figure. A word can describe her very well¡ª¡ª


    Every move is the best in the world.


    But the food on the table was cold. It shouldn''t have happened, but it happened... Because another attendee was late.


    PS: I seem to have caught a cold. I can''t think of it for a long time

 Chapter 411

    "You seem to have been stood up."


    In the ears of the red embroidered cheongsam woman, that is, under the cover of Jiude''s long hair, Su Enxi''s voice came from the headset she was wearing.


    "It seems so." wine de Ma Yi said softly.


    "This man is so stingy!" Su Enxi was filled with righteous indignation.


    "I heard someone speak ill of me. Besides, it was you who stood me up first. Is it bad for everyone to be polite?" a voice sounded behind Jiude sackie. Although it was not heard many times, Jiude sackie could reflect it. This was Zhou Yi''s voice.


    Jiude Ma Yi was surprised. When he subconsciously wanted to get up, he was directly pressed on his shoulders by his two hands.


    According to the truth, Zhou Yi should also be led by the waiter to come in... However, he just appeared here. Before he spoke, Jiude hemp clothes didn''t notice at all.


    "How did you get in?" Jiude asked.


    "Swaggered in." Zhou Yi smiled, released her hand, came to the opposite seat and sat down, "I thought you would contact me again after a while."


    "There was a little accident that day." Jiude said with a light cough.


    "This little accident means that someone didn''t attend the appointment that day, and then rode Haley to break through the gate of Kassel college?" Zhou Yi raised her eyebrows.


    "To be exact, we just went in and made a round of soy sauce." Jiude Ma Yi shrugged, "and nothing serious happened after that, right?"


    "It''s really not a very serious thing, but two Dragon Kings invaded the school." Zhou Yi nodded, "so we''re... Dating?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Mingfei sits upright in the chair. Finger''s clothes fit inexplicably. Although Lu Mingfei doesn''t understand it, he can roughly guess the degree of exquisite materials and reasonable design of the clothes through the comfort and range of activities. It seems that finger might have been a handsome childe a long time ago, But then I don''t know what caused such a big change?


    At least after a period of classes and tutoring, Lu Mingfei finally understands the meaning of lineage classification. There are only dozens of A-levels among tens of thousands of students in the whole school. This probability has explained everything. Finger used to be a real A-level. I think he is also very excellent?


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Mingfei left it behind. That''s what happened later. Now he should pay more attention to the woman in front of him, zero.


    Lu Mingfei felt that if someone asked him to describe zero''s dress at this time, he must have opened his mouth and said nothing, because his eyes have been firmly attracted to zero''s face. There is a saying called "no distractions". Lu Mingfei experienced this feeling outside the game for the first time and understood the meaning of the word... There is nothing in his eyes except that person.


    Like the spirit born in ice and snow, it is elegant and cool.


    However, such a woman took the initiative to invite Lu Mingfei out for dinner, and she knew the special significance of today''s representative.


    In the bottom of my heart, there seems to be a villain jumping and yelling, "what are you waiting for? Do you really want to wait for other girls to take the initiative? As a man, can you take the initiative a little bit in such a situation that others are almost clear?"


    So he also led Lu Mingfei to become a little restless.


    ¡­¡­


    "You really don''t have to stare at me all the time." Zhou Yi sat in the computer chair and bored around. Of course, he was in the state of a water man.


    A young man in a black Han suit stared at him, his eyes motionless: "the king told me to stare at you."


    "You see, I obviously didn''t do anything strange, did I?" Zhou Yi let go.


    "The thing that moves itself is not normal at all," Samson said.


    "This is a scientific device made by human beings for research." Zhou Yi patted a working micro supercomputing and a biological research instrument connected to it. To be exact, this is a machine made by human machines. It sounds a little awkward. In fact, it is an integrated machine made by artificial intelligence to study biological genes.


    At the beginning, Zhou Yi really planned to study the dragon blood gene by himself, but after that, he thought that the biggest difference between people as higher animals and ordinary animals was that they could make and use tools... So he got such a machine from the [artificial intelligence world], and collected a micro supercomputer to directly run everything automatically, His own water man is playing ge you lying on the boss''s chair.


    "Human beings can make such a precise object?" Samson''s face showed an unimaginable expression. He obviously didn''t believe it. In his opinion, Zhou Yi disappeared for a while, and then brought in the precision of the object. It can be said that only Wang can make it, but now Zhou Yi actually said it was made by people?


    "Don''t humans only make simple things like swords and spears?" Samson asked seriously.


    "How long haven''t you left here?" Zhou Yi suddenly understood the key to the problem.


    "I''ve been here since my negligence led to Wang cocoon!" Samson immediately raised his head and said enthusiastically, as if it was something to be honored, exactly for him.


    "It means from the Han Dynasty..." Zhou Yi understood clearly and turned his words. "Then why did Norton leave the bronze city and can''t remember his years?"


    "At that time, I had a rest because of dozing off." Samson quickly changed from a state of honor to a state of shame. "As a result, when he woke up, he found that Wang hatching was gone... It was all my fault!"


    "Oh..." Zhou Yi wisely chose not to ask the question "after that, Constantine was robbed". If asked, it can be imagined that Samson would choose to work hard with him, "which means you haven''t left here for so many years? And haven''t been to the human world?"


    "Of course not. It''s my duty to guard the king step by step!" Samson raised his head again.


    "Is it just you? What about the other dragons? Norton can''t be so miserable. It''s just you, Samson! It''s too much to hire child labor!"


    "I don''t allow you to insult my king like this, even though I can''t beat you!" Samson stared at Zhou Yi and said that if he didn''t agree, he would die.


    "Well, well, no insult, please answer the question?"


    "Oh," Samson said honestly, "some of the other brothers and sisters betrayed in the battle, some died... We were the only ones left."


    "It''s terrible... I wanted to ask you why you didn''t find a little female dragon to live. After all, today''s Day is a little special." Zhou Yi tut sighed.


    "How can you have such shameless words!" Samson looked at Zhou Yi and said seriously.


    "Well, I can roughly understand that I''m talking to an old stereotype thousands of years ago... No, where did you learn your modern language?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Such a simple choice of words and sentences can be learned quickly," Samson said. He learned it not long ago by listening to his conversation with Norton.


    "It''s still a learning tyrant!" Zhou Yi sighed. "Don''t you know what day it is today?"


    "What festival is it?" Samson was confused. In the deep water, time was meaningless to him.


    "The seventh day of the seventh lunar month, the Tanabata Festival, is the Qiqiao Festival," Zhou Yi replied.


    "Han colored women often wear seven hole needles in the open Lapel building on July 7, and people are used to it?" Samson said. "It was just a habit in those days. Unexpectedly, it has become a festival now... I remember Ge Hong recording this. The title of the book is miscellaneous notes of Xijing."


    "I''ll go. You''re really a cultural dragon!" Zhou Yi was shocked. "Tell me what happened in those years. How did Liu Xiu dry Wang Mang to death? Is he really the son of luck?"


    "What is the son of fortune?" Samson wondered, "naturally, it was killed. If meteorites... There were meteorites at that time, but the battle between the king and another king was hundreds of miles away from the rising sun and had no impact. Wang Mang was defeated by Liu Xiu, and his strength was not as strong as others."


    "Oh, I see. Feelings are blown out!" Zhou Yi understood. It''s probably that a person who claims to be the emperor must have some legends, such as what comes from feeling, dreaming into a dragon, and so on. It must be just a gift for himself.


    "Who was your king fighting with at that time?" Zhou Yi asked curiously.


    "The king of the earth and the mountains," Samson replied, "although my king was seriously injured, the other party was not easy. Afterwards, the other party fled north. My king came here to melt the cocoon and wait for his full return one day."


    "So it is." when Zhou Yi thought of Xia MI in Beijing, he suddenly understood that it seemed that the two early generations also fought a real battle and tried their best. As a result, their strength was similar, and then they died together.


    "What was your motive for fighting?" Zhou Yi asked again.


    This time Samson stopped talking. Maybe he finally realized that he had said too many things,; The expression of chagrin on his face could not be hidden, and he looked quite happy.


    "Master, the test report has come out!" the intelligent robot nearby gave a hint.


    "Is this made of living things?" Samson couldn''t help asking. He had never seen anything so intelligent. In his knowledge, what could do this was the "living thing" on the bronze door, but he didn''t feel any... Resentment on the intelligent robot.


    The production process of living creatures is very painful, and the soul will be permanently imprisoned. How can it be said that there is no resentment? Samson was very curious.


    "This is not a living thing. This is the crystallization of human wisdom, called artificial intelligence, which pays for knowledge and time." Zhou Yi did not describe it as "the crystallization of hard work", because he felt that if he described it like this, Samson would easily understand it as really making this kind of thing through some ceremony with "hard work"... To tell the truth, it is really possible.


    After that, Zhou Yi didn''t take care of Samson''s face. "How is it possible? I don''t believe when humans can make this kind of thing. After Wang''s recovery is completed, we must ask him to make an expression that must be more exquisite and perfect than this guy''s thing." he focused his attention on the computer screen and raised his eyebrows.


    Human DNA is a double helix.


    The blood taken from Norton by Zhou Yi, the dragon, is analyzed and displayed on the screen as a four helix structure!


    "But there seems to be some obvious problems..." Zhou Yi pondered, and then asked AI to demonstrate the complete blood genes. Looking at them one by one, he found that some are double helix, some are four helix, and some are changing between double helix and four helix


    "It seems that the reason why the dragon family can master such a special ability should be on these two polynucleotide chains... The immobility of speech and spirit corresponds to those genes? Is the power and range affected by the number of four helix DNA? Or are there any other reasons? If you calculate this, you have to do many control variable experiments. In this way You need a lot of blood... "Zhou Yi thought and suddenly thought that Norton could become a dragon. At that time, there must be a lot of blood, so he was relieved again.


    Norton, who was hatching in a cocoon composed of white silk in the incubation room, suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    "What is this?" Samson came over. He couldn''t understand the above things, but he could roughly understand that Zhou Yi was studying the king''s blood... Although it was given to him by the king himself, the king''s officials must make all preparations for the king! You must be careful of everything this man does!


    "This is the power of Science..." Zhou Yizheng suffered that he didn''t have many experimental samples. He knew that he would put a large bottle of blood on Norton before he closed the door. He subconsciously answered Samson, and then his eyes lit up and looked at Samson.


    "What do you want!" Samson took a step back and scared out the ancient texts.


    "Well, you see, would you like to make some contribution to your king..." Zhou Yi rubbed her hands and squinted at Samson. Although the blood of the first generation could not be obtained, the experimental results of the experimental samples of the next generation were also very convincing!


    "I will do anything for my king!" Samson held his head high.


    "Well, you see, I was going to use your king''s blood for the next experiment, but now Norton is closed, and then my blood here is so little. I''m worried that there is no contrast, and I can''t directly interrupt his closing process to take blood. Do you think so?"


    "That makes sense." Samson nodded.


    "But the experiment has to be carried out. Besides, your Wang also wants to see the results, otherwise he won''t agree with me to do the experiment and put some blood on me, right?" Zhou Yi began to deceive.


    "But I clearly remember that you took it from the king with water when he didn''t pay attention..." Samson recalled the previous events.


    "It''s not important. The important thing is that Norton didn''t fight with me after that, which proves that he agreed, right? Otherwise he can''t fight with me. You don''t think your king can''t beat me?" Zhou Yi used the method of motivating.


    "Of course not. Wang is the strongest!"


    "Well, since your Wang also agreed to this experiment and made his own contribution, as his subordinate, do you also have to make a small contribution..." Zhou Yi''s eyes seemed to be looking at a large dragon blood repository.


    Flicker, flicker!


    PS: recommend a friend''s new book "my wife is a paper man"

 Chapter 412

    "Genes are wonderful things. They are more complex than any supercomputer in the world. However, these things can be properly combined to perfectly show their due functions... Such wonderful things are combined and perfectly coordinated. The probability has already exceeded any miracle in the world, and then formed me as a waste." Zhou Yi said, "this is what a classmate told me when I was in high school. My memory is still fresh."


    "How can a great husband be so desperate?" Samson frowned.


    "Yes, so now he should be different from before... Should." Zhou Yi thought.


    ¡­¡­


    "In fact, I always have a question to ask."


    Under the mild light of the restaurant, Lu Mingfei sent the last piece of food on the plate to the entrance. After swallowing it, he wiped his mouth with a napkin and folded it. These are all things he learned temporarily before. They are very similar.


    "You say?" zero looked at Lu Mingfei. At that time, the voice of the potato chip girl seemed to be still in his ear. It was roughly the click of eating potato chips accompanied by the words: "That loser has changed a lot during this period of time, but he should still encourage to occupy his nature, so it is true that he can''t confess to you. He will always be ready to act, but it doesn''t rule out being encouraged and confess, but you must refuse him. Now is not the time!"


    Zero waited quietly, ready to refuse Lu Mingfei when he confessed, that is, the plan B that crisps girl told her before.


    So she heard such a sentence.


    "What are you... Getting close to me for?"


    "..." the startled mood flashed from the zero ice blue flawless eyes for the first time. She looked at Lu Mingfei and was silent.


    The black pupil seemed deep and bottomless, which made zero feel as if he didn''t understand the boy in front of him for the first time.


    "Before coming... The boss called me and said something I didn''t quite understand, or I didn''t want to believe," Lu Ming smiled and couldn''t say what the smile meant. He moved his eyes and looked outside, perhaps because he felt that looking at zero more would shake him and couldn''t say anything, "In fact, the one who knows himself best is always himself, but it''s hard to admit that.


    When I realize that I don''t look like me and I don''t understand the reason for this change, it''s really a very terrible thing... Not to mention the fact that a group of people treat me well from the beginning... Although it''s very comfortable, it comes with maladjustment.


    Fortunately, there is a boss. Compared with others, I can feel it. Should this be called an intuition?


    Have you ever seen a small animal on a rainy day? Zero, the boss is like driving a Bugatti Veyron on a rainy night. Suddenly he sees a man who can''t stand up because of the rainstorm and can only shrink in the corner and shiver. Then he gets off the bus and drives away all the people or animals who bully him. Then he takes it home, takes care of it carefully and cultivates his attitude It''s a kind of charity that I can''t bear to see so miserable... "


    Lu Ming smiled and finally moved his eyes back. He looked at zero without cowardice. In the past, he probably had to move his eyes shyly at a glance, but now his dark pupils seemed to send out a chill: "But at least the man didn''t plot something on the dog. He didn''t know what it was, but he did exist."


    "So, no matter who you think of me or what you want to find from me..." Lu Mingfei stood up, closed his stool and walked out, "please come directly and don''t lie to me."


    "Compare yourself to a dog... Don''t you feel ashamed?" zero didn''t get up, sat in his place and whispered. His voice was very clear in the silent Restaurant - they were private.


    "As long as the boss is kind to me, I have no problem being a dog, not to mention that old Ben doesn''t ask me anything," Lu Mingfei smiled. "It''s better than someone who is not good to me... Are you right?"


    Zero didn''t answer. After a while, Lu Mingfei''s footsteps sounded again.


    "But you have changed. I don''t mean because of what you have, but based on yourself." zero said, "according to your previous character, you shouldn''t be able to say so."


    "... yes." Lu Mingfei answered softly when he stopped. "People always change, don''t they?"


    Footsteps sounded again until the door was pulled and closed, and the footsteps went away until they were light and inaudible. Zero never spoke again. He looked at Lu Mingfei''s position in front of him, as if there was a non-existent person sitting there.


    Until a ringing telephone rang.


    "Hello?" zero answered the phone.


    "Zero, I''ll tell you, the progress of super strong men and long legged girls is white hot! I feel that we are about to usher in a big general!" Su Enxi''s voice has a sense of relief that his elderly mother can finally see his older daughter marry out before she dies. It''s rare to see the grunt of drinking liquid instead of the click of potato chips, "Where are you?"


    "The action failed." zero answered lightly.


    "What?!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I told this man some things, and then let him make his own decision." Zhou Yi''s water man muttered while observing the changes of various experimental data results on the computer screen. "I hope he can change... But if he doesn''t change, it''s normal and acceptable."


    "I feel like you don''t have hope for it." Samson frowned and looked at a small hole in his hand. Because he was bleeding a lot, his recovery speed slowed down.


    "It''s not a big problem. People will always change. Sometimes they accumulate over time, but sometimes they move quickly. That''s the uncertainty of things. I just can''t get used to his original tragic situation, so I helped him and gave him a little reminder," Zhou Yi smiled, "When the most critical pieces are rescued by a third party, the original dead game will become interesting, won''t it?"


    ¡­¡­


    As for Zhou Yi and Jiude, they are already in the room.


    Therefore, Su Enxi lamented that the two people''s "war" turned white hot in an instant, which is really not a very exaggerated adjective.


    But now Su Enxi is paying attention to the zero side, so when she is asking about the situation and thinking about countermeasures, she doesn''t notice that she has unknowingly broken contact with the linen side.


    "In fact, I''m curious about one thing." Zhou Yi stood by the huge French window, waved to shield all the electromagnetic signals in the room, and said to Jiude Ma Yi who just walked out of the bathroom behind him without looking back, "have you... Done anything according to your own ideas, Jiude Ma Yi?"


    The layout of the whole line, then the whole line will be overthrown.


    Zhou Yi is never a man who follows other people''s routine. Unless the other party uses a beauty trick, he may consider eating the icing first.


    But there is another saying that beauty is justice, so Zhou Yi plans to ask Jiude Ma Yi''s past and thoughts first.


    The potato chip girl Su Enxi has a past, and the three no girls Renata also has her own story. Why is it that only my "big" Jiude linen clothes in various senses have no background story, and has always been a tool man role with only appearance and figure?


    "Do you like to say this at such a time?" Jiude frowned and sat by the bed wiping his hair. His slender thighs were exposed and dazzling white.


    "I can guarantee that no one except you and me can hear our conversation at this time, even the lady who has been in control behind the scenes... I think I should have destroyed many of her plans and look forward to meeting later," Zhou Yi still doesn''t forget her identity, "but now I want to know more about you... Your past."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Mingfei walked proudly on the road. He felt so brave just now!


    But after looking at the endless winding mountain highway, he not only has a big head, maybe he should turn his face later just now, at least wait until he rubs the car back first?


    I''m ashamed to say that as a car free man, he really came to the appointment in a zero car. Just now, he wanted to understand what Zhou Yi was calling for, so his mind was hot and he chose to turn over directly. He really didn''t consider how he wanted to go back.


    Looking at the journey, he not only touched his back, but also heard that the dragon family has wings. Can he find a way to become a dragon and fly back? In that case, it should not be recognized by the school as the dragon family invading and launching nuclear missiles, should it not?


    So he quickly gave up his idea and chose to continue to take the unreachable journey.


    The roar of the sports car sounded. From far to near, it was a zero car. Lu Mingfei pretended not to hear it and continued to walk forward. He originally thought that zero would drive past mercilessly and press the horn to ridicule. After all, being ridiculed by someone like himself as such a noble Queen must be very unhappy, right?


    What he didn''t expect was that the car slowed down when it was about to reach him, until it stopped beside him, the window rolled down, and a cold voice came out: "get on."


    "..." Lu Ming can no longer pretend to be invisible. After all, he has to admit that although he has no purpose and seems to be treating another person, he really takes good care of him.


    Of course, some reasons for self-worth, that is, justice, do exist objectively and cannot be denied.


    "I don''t know where you got the news, but what you said is really right. You are you, not anyone else," I looked at Lu Mingfei. "Now we can talk in another way."


    Lu Mingfei finally made a choice between walking back to school and taking a rich woman''s super sports car. He got in the car and took care of the door.


    The window slowly rose up, which almost completely blocked the roaring wind, but could not block the roaring engine sound. When Lu Mingfei almost just sat down, he directly kicked the accelerator down. Lu Mingfei was startled by the strong feeling of pushing his back. He was not an unknown person. At least he had experienced and driven the Bugatti Veyron won by boss Zhou Yi... But It''s also on a smooth straight road!


    Now they are on a mountain road almost full of bends! Although there are no cars, in this case, just a bunch of sharp turns of 90 degrees or even 180 degrees is enough to make people''s adrenaline soar, not to mention zero is pounding the accelerator one foot after another!


    "Elder sister, even if you are in a bad mood and the plot has not been exposed, there is no need to deliberately pull me to die together. In case the body is found, the headline of the school newspaper tomorrow may be ''shock! S-class and queen zero died on the cliff!''" Lu Mingfei said a bad word. After that, he was stunned, as if following the previous "showdown" After his words, in the face of zero, his sense of restraint finally disappeared, and the [rotten speech machine] that had been offline was online again.


    However, what follows is relaxation... There is more tension, because he is sitting on the co pilot, and the corners in front of him are almost one after another. Sometimes, because the speed is too fast and the turning angle is too large, Lu Mingfei can''t even see the road ahead and fly in the sky... You can imagine how thrilling the zero sports car is!


    "You want to be yourself, so I don''t have to pretend in front of you," said zero faintly. The tone is still plain. It''s not like a woman drifting down the mountain on the winding road in a car of hundreds of miles... It''s reasonable that it shouldn''t be all spice girls who do such things. Is the Queen''s heart full of hot passion? Lu Mingfei couldn''t help YY thinking.


    "Will you run together tomorrow?" zero asked again.


    "Ha?" Lu Mingfei was stunned. He didn''t say whether it was appropriate to say this kind of thing at such a time. Isn''t running a means to get close to him?


    "I admit that my actions had a purpose before, but now I have no command, or the command I received is to play freely without a clear instruction," zero said. "I want to run. Do you run?"


    "... run?" Lu Mingfei felt that his mind seemed a little confused. Shouldn''t they meet after the previous "showdown", that is, they are strangers? Or do today''s spies play like this? I have a showdown here. What''s the matter with your direct showdown? It suddenly changed from a spy war drama to a romantic drama. Hey!


    What hurts Lu Mingfei most is himself... Because he finds that he really can''t refuse! Under the request of zero!


    "That''s still the old time." the corner of the snack slightly recalled.


    Lu Mingfei felt that his heartbeat stopped for a moment. At that moment, on the ice field and between the frozen soil, the pure white flowers bloomed, which was fragrant and attractive.


    This damn trick!


    PS: ula!

 Chapter 413

    [if there is repetition, look again at 0:20]


    [if there is repetition, look again at 0:20]


    [if there is repetition, look again at 0:20]


    Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about the beauty pass. Lu Ming doesn''t realize that he is not a hero, but he seems to have finally realized the power of the so-called "hero tomb".


    "I was one of the members of the organization that invaded the campus that day." zero said in a flat tone, as if he were saying that he had eaten today.


    "So do you want to threaten me to join, or you will obviously see my body at the foot of the mountain?" Lu Mingfei shrugged.


    "When I say this, there is a little fear on my face." zero said.


    "Make complaints about it?" you just looked at the shock, and the queen of the iceberg could make complaints about it. Lu Mingfei thought that if his elder martial brother waste wood knew about it, it would certainly be able to make the headlines of the campus forum!


    "Said that since the mission failed, there was no significance of disguise." zero''s tone remained unchanged, but the discourse style was very different from that before, with frankness and sincerity. At this time, she reminded Lu Mingfei that she was a girl from that fighting nation.


    "I just think the difference is a little big," Lu Mingfei said.


    "What do you think is good?" zero asked.


    "This kind of question feels like asking my mother and wife which I should save first when they fall into the water." Lu Mingfei murmured, feeling that the sudden change of painting style made him very uncomfortable.


    "Who is the mother and who is the wife?" zero asked again.


    "Hiss... Please accept the magic power!" Lu Mingfei covered his heart. "Monster, can you return my original zero quickly?"


    "Your?" zero perfectly shows what aggression is.


    "..." Lu Ming chose to be autistic.


    He felt like a monkey who had just somersaulted and thought he had come to the ends of the earth. In the end, he still jumped in the palm of someone else''s hand.


    At this time, it would be nice if you could connect remotely and ask the boss for advice... Lu Mingfei thought.


    Of course, it''s just a matter of thinking. He won''t really call and ask directly, but what he doesn''t know is that even if he does call and ask, the final estimate is to get a reply of "sorry, the user you dialed is not in the service area, sorry, your...".


    After all, there is still an electromagnetic isolation environment to play the game of "truth adventure".


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiude Ma Yi heard Zhou Yi say that "now no third person can hear what we are saying except the two of us", she was subconsciously surprised. As a result, of course she was silent.


    If what Zhou Yi said is true, it makes no sense for her to check now. If it is false, there is no need to check.


    "Well, you must tell the truth if you have a problem." Jiude''s long legs, soft and white and greasy, look particularly dazzling in the light.


    "OK, I''ll go first?"


    "Sorry, ladies first." wine de Ma Yi smiled.


    "Yes." Zhou Yi was not vague. He drew the curtains and lay down on the sofa, enjoying the figure of Jiude hemp clothes. I have to say that the figure of Jiude hemp clothes can rank among the top three even in the experienced Zhou Yi''s heart! It''s just the existence of foul level.


    "The first question, what''s your origin?" Jiude Ma Yi asked, "by the way, add the rules... Have you ever had a big adventure? If you don''t want to tell the truth, you have to take off a dress!"


    "Tut, high-end hunters always appear in the form of prey?" Zhou Yi smiled. "Well, the answer to the first question, I''m from an alien planet."


    "I must tell you the truth and spare you one time," said Jiude Ma Yi.


    "There are always people who don''t want to believe the truth these days." Zhou Yi shrugged. "Well... I come from a force that has been hidden for a long time."


    "What force?" wine de asked subconsciously.


    "One question per person, rules are rules." Zhou Yi raised her eyebrows. "If you don''t want to answer, you can take off your clothes."


    "Of course, it''s because of rich money. Prices are rising so fast these days. If you don''t have money, you can''t afford to rent a house." Jiude hemp clothes looked depressed, and then looked at Zhou Yi hopefully. "Otherwise you keep me? People like you will make money very much!"


    "If I can keep it, I won''t hesitate. Unfortunately, you and I both know it''s impossible," Zhou Yi said. "But we promised each other that we must tell the truth."


    "This is the truth?" Jiude Ma Yi looked at Zhou Yi blankly.


    "...." Zhou Yi didn''t speak, but quietly looked at Jiude''s linen clothes.


    "Well, well, the little man is really sharp. He can tell the truth from the lie?" Jiude said helplessly. "When I was a child, my family was poor and couldn''t live, so I sold me. It''s a contract, so I can only work for an unscrupulous boss until now..."


    "Half the truth." Zhou Yi tapped the table. "In fact, if you don''t want to tell the truth, it''s OK to take off your clothes directly. I don''t mind at all, but it''s a muddle through this time."


    "Hey, hey, is it really good for a gentleman to say such a thing to a lady? What''s your gentlemanly demeanor?" Jiude said angrily with both hands holding his chest. To tell the truth, it''s better not to hold it, because the visual effect is more shocking after holding it.


    The peak is formed on the side of the ridge, and the distance is different.


    "Gentlemanly demeanor can also be called a dressed animal in another word. The transformation between the two lies in who the object is. Obviously, as a woman, you are enough to turn all gentlemen into wolves," Zhou Yi said, "So my expectation is reasonable and understandable. Any normal man who comes here is a choice with me! At most, there may be different choices due to different degrees of tolerance, but the inner choices are the same!"


    "Can''t you say that you have a thick skin so high sounding?" Jiude''s linen clothes almost didn''t laugh angrily.


    "Always pick up something nice to hear." Zhou Yi smiled, "But lying in front of me doesn''t make any sense. To be honest, your appearance and figure can rank top three among the people I''ve met, but the more beautiful women are, the more likely they are to lie. This kind of thing doesn''t hold up in front of me... If the person behind you who has been giving you advice and action comes to lie to me, there may be a chance to win, so I''ll go straight after Then tell the truth. After all, it''s very tired to make up a lie, don''t you think? "


    "...." Jiude stood up without saying a word. He was still wearing a bathrobe. He walked to Zhou Yi with his long legs, bent down, raised Zhou Yi''s chin with his slender jade fingers, and approached Zhou Yi to an ambiguous distance. His red lips gently opened, "are you teaching sister to do things?"


    "To be exact, it''s just a reminder." Zhou Yi is very calm and joking. What scene have I never seen?


    "Then you are disdaining me?" seeing the temptation of beauty, Jiude hemp clothes didn''t make Zhou Yi a little embarrassed. He directly grabbed Zhou Yi''s neck and shook it back and forth. "Look down on my IQ? Although there is a gap with that pervert, I am also very smart!"


    "Calm down, calm down, don''t murder your husband!" Zhou Yi easily grabbed Jiude''s linen clothes, and then got up and put them back to her original position. Of course, in the process, she also had a good feeling of the hand feeling of the extremely invincible big long legs... Four words, legs playing years!


    "So when you were a child, were you abducted or sold by your parents whose family was depressed at that time?" Zhou Yi looked down at Jiude linen clothes still pinching his throat and asked softly, "then... Saved by the current boss?"


    "..." Jiude''s Hemp clothes froze and looked at Zhou Yi, as if he wanted to see through those eyes.


    "I''m sorry to say something I shouldn''t have said," Zhou Yi said, "but sometimes speaking out about the past is also a way to face it again."


    "What''s your ability?" Jiude Ma Yi looked at Zhou Yi, didn''t care about their posture and distance at this time, and asked softly, "at the beginning, we all thought you were Yanling Tianyan, and then your Yanling seemed to be a moment. Now I feel that you can see through what I think in my heart."


    "It''s just a simple psychological application," Zhou Yi smiled. "As for my spirit..."


    Zhou Yi thought for a moment, got up and took off his upper short sleeves to reveal his strong streamlined muscles. It''s no exaggeration, but he was full of a sense of strength. Yes, he didn''t wear any suits today, just simple T-shirts, sweatpants and running shoes. He looked like a college student going out for running.


    "Hey, hey, are you finally going to be a beast?" wine De''s sackcloth looked frightened.


    "When you say this, you can make complaints about your defensive actions, or you will always feel a sense of expectation." Zhou Yi Tucao, "besides, if you don''t want to tell the truth, will you take off a dress?"


    "In view of our present posture, I think your movement is very dangerous." Jiude Ma Yi said seriously.


    "So what''s your hand doing?" Zhou Yi''s face turned black.


    "I can''t help it, I can''t help it..." Jiude took back his hand on Zhou Yi''s back like lightning.


    "Why do you always feel that there seems to be a problem between our characters..." Zhou Yi got up and sat back on the sofa. He felt that he couldn''t fall into the hands of female hooligans so easily... I really don''t know who took advantage of it!


    Jiude''s Hemp clothes half lay on the bed, looked at Zhou Yi and nodded unconsciously. It seems that he really makes a lot of money with his appearance, figure and strength!


    "It''s just a simple psychological application," Zhou Yi smiled. "As for my spirit..."


    Zhou Yi thought for a moment, got up and took off his upper short sleeves to reveal his strong streamlined muscles. It''s no exaggeration, but he was full of a sense of strength. Yes, he didn''t wear any suits today, just simple T-shirts, sweatpants and running shoes. He looked like a college student going out for running.


    "Hey, hey, are you finally going to be a beast?" wine De''s sackcloth looked frightened.


    "When you say this, you can make complaints about your defensive actions, or you will always feel a sense of expectation." Zhou Yi Tucao, "besides, if you don''t want to tell the truth, will you take off a dress?"


    "In view of our present posture, I think your movement is very dangerous." Jiude Ma Yi said seriously.


    "So what''s your hand doing?" Zhou Yi''s face turned black.


    "I can''t help it, I can''t help it..." Jiude took back his hand on Zhou Yi''s back like lightning.


    "Why do you always feel that there seems to be a problem between our characters..." Zhou Yi got up and sat back on the sofa. He felt that he couldn''t fall into the hands of female hooligans so easily... I really don''t know who took advantage of it!


    Jiude''s Hemp clothes half lay on the bed, looked at Zhou Yi and nodded unconsciously. It seems that he really makes a lot of money with his appearance, figure and strength!


    "It''s just a simple psychological application," Zhou Yi smiled. "As for my spirit..."


    Zhou Yi thought for a moment, got up and took off his upper short sleeves to reveal his strong streamlined muscles. It''s no exaggeration, but he was full of a sense of strength. Yes, he didn''t wear any suits today, just simple T-shirts, sweatpants and running shoes. He looked like a college student going out for running.


    "Hey, hey, are you finally going to be a beast?" wine De''s sackcloth looked frightened.


    "When you say this, you can make complaints about your defensive actions, or you will always feel a sense of expectation." Zhou Yi Tucao, "besides, if you don''t want to tell the truth, will you take off a dress?"


    "In view of our present posture, I think your movement is very dangerous." Jiude Ma Yi said seriously.


    "So what''s your hand doing?" Zhou Yi''s face turned black.


    "I can''t help it, I can''t help it..." Jiude took back his hand on Zhou Yi''s back like lightning.


    "Why do you always feel that there seems to be a problem between our characters..." Zhou Yi got up and sat back on the sofa. He felt that he couldn''t fall into the hands of female hooligans so easily... I really don''t know who took advantage of it!


    Jiude''s Hemp clothes half lay on the bed, looked at Zhou Yi and nodded unconsciously. It seems that he really makes a lot of money with his appearance, figure and strength!


    "It''s just a simple psychological application," Zhou Yi smiled. "As for my spirit..."


    Zhou Yi thought for a moment, got up and took off his upper short sleeves to reveal his strong streamlined muscles. It''s no exaggeration, but he was full of a sense of strength. Yes, he didn''t wear any suits today, just simple T-shirts, sweatpants and running shoes. He looked like a college student going out for running.


    "Hey, hey, are you finally going to be a beast?" wine De''s sackcloth looked frightened.


    "When you say this, you can make complaints about your defensive actions, or you will always feel a sense of expectation." Zhou Yi Tucao, "besides, if you don''t want to tell the truth, will you take off a dress?"


    "In view of our present posture, I think your movement is very dangerous." Jiude Ma Yi said seriously.


    "So what''s your hand doing?" Zhou Yi''s face turned black.


    "I can''t help it, I can''t help it..." Jiude took back his hand on Zhou Yi''s back like lightning.


    "Why do you always feel that there seems to be a problem between our characters..." Zhou Yi got up and sat back on the sofa. He felt that he couldn''t fall into the hands of female hooligans so easily... I really don''t know who took advantage of it!


    Jiude''s Hemp clothes half lay on the bed, looked at Zhou Yi and nodded unconsciously. It seems that he really makes a lot of money with his appearance, figure and strength!

 Chapter 414

    The second time, the second time in my life.


    Su Enxi felt that she was in a state of uncertainty about the future.


    The first time was when she was taken away by the boss. At that time, Su Enxi was found to have a sensitive talent for numbers, so she was used as a trump weapon in a big casino. Under her pure and lovely appearance, she was a cold heart of numbers, so the person with enough chips would inadvertently lose his family and lose his wealth.


    However, all this is naturally boring for Su Enxi, because this little fuss in the casino really makes it difficult for her to be interested. However, as a person with superior IQ, she has already learned to hide herself. She thought it might be good to do nothing in the past until that day she met the current "boss".


    It was also a gamble. The "boss" brought $10 million in cash, and the bet was her.


    Su Enxi''s boss at that time was very confident. Su Enxi''s invincible past made him feel that he could get the $10 million steadily, but he didn''t expect one thing, that is - it''s very simple for Su Enxi to win, but it''s also very simple if he wants to lose.


    It was the first time that Su Enxi was filled with ignorance and panic about the future, but she finally made such a choice.


    Finally, so far, she felt that the real "bet" was really no wrong person.


    But now she has a new unknown panic. For the second time... When arranging this Tanabata operation, she set up monitoring facilities and various countermeasures around the hotel early. In the past, she was joking when she told Jiude Ma Yi to send her out, After all, they have never reached such a point and have never done such a thing.


    But now all the means have failed, or are completely out of Su Enzi''s control. As a military division role of "planning strategies to win thousands of miles away", she has successfully done this every time in the past, but now all her information channels have been cut off... She is "blind".


    Su Enxi found this after communicating with zero. After knowing that Lu Mingfei didn''t know where she learned some news, which led to the failure of the action, she originally wanted to tell Jiude Mayi about it, ridicule zero who failed the mission, and let Jiude Mayi see if she could get something from Zhou Yi, As a result, when we wanted to contact Jiude Mayi, we found that all communication means had failed.


    Originally, Su Enxi was shocked by the failure of Lu Mingfei''s plan. As a result, Jiude hemp clothes lost contact!


    Such a thing is not impossible. As the existence of human shape supercomputing, Su Enxi took this into account, so all the communication devices she used for Jiude linen clothes are the most advanced, which can prevent communication interference. As for the most extreme cases, she also considered it, The cooperative Observatory unit told her that no sunspots or solar flares would happen recently.


    Even the smallest possible event should be considered and prepared. Su Enxi has always done this, so in her opinion, there are only three possibilities. The first is that Jiude linen chooses not to contact herself, and the second is that all communicators were completely destroyed in a very short time, Or Zhou Yi has some special device or means to shield all signals.


    So what is the situation of Jiude linen now? Will it be impossible to steal chicken and pull rice and people to bed? Still... Su Enxi didn''t dare to think any more.


    What made Su Enxi on the verge of collapse was that the last means she prepared also failed - when she found that she could not contact Jiude linen clothes, she did not hesitate to use this means, so a well-equipped mercenary team disguised as police went to "rounds", According to the expected situation, no matter what progress has been made in the house and what kind of reaction, the team should be able to break through the door and bring at least some news. As a result, the mercenary team was as silent as drilling into the Mariana Trench.


    That''s ridiculous! Su Enxi walked around thinking about what else to do now.


    "There''s no need to be so impatient." a voice sounded. Su Enxi jumped up and shouted, "boss!"


    "I know you''re happy to see me, but there''s no need to be so excited. It''s like I''m dead and see me alive again." the boss looked at Su Enxi and frowned. "Even if you''re not outside, you can''t be so tasteless."


    "This is not the time to talk about such things, boss, long legged girl. She doesn''t know what''s going on now. Maybe she''s being hung up and beaten by the enemy!" Su Enxi cried with tears.


    "Pour... Not so exaggerated..." the boss twitched in the corners of his eyes.


    "Boss, do you know what''s going on there? What''s going on?" Su Enxi asked hurriedly.


    "I don''t know. To be exact, I can''t get in when I''m 100 meters away from her. After any means and control enter this field, I will lose control of it," the boss slowly picked up a bottle of red wine, opened it, poured it into the decanter, and took out two glasses, "Have you heard of Nibelungen? As a controller, if you are strong enough, you are almost a God in that field... Maybe now Nibelungen is enveloping that area."


    "But it seems that... Zhou Yi is the Dragon King? Which monarch is he?" Su Enxi asked.


    "No, no, no, he may be the Dragon King, but not exactly. I mean... He''s not any one we know. Such a powerful power is frightening, but I''ve never seen a monarch have such power." the boss shook his head and whispered, "but the more so, the more we can rest assured..."


    "Because for such existence, long legged girls have no value except beauty and figure." Su Enxi suddenly realized.


    "You''re not talking about me." the boss shrugged. "Now it seems that our plan can stop. I mean about Lu Mingfei..."


    "In this case, what''s the difference between reformulating it all together?" Su Enxi looked at his boss with a confused face, The expression on his face is like an employee who has worked hard for several years to finish a project and is ready to be completed and handed over for gradual implementation. As a result, he heard the boss say that the project was not considered mature at the beginning, so he decided not to be an employee with another goal.


    If you can''t fight, you just want to pick up the brick and swing it directly!


    "Think about it," the boss persuaded, "it''s not all. At least the plan to make money can continue."


    "Is that kind of thing without challenge really a plan? I think it takes up memory in my memory!" Su Enxi roared.


    "Anyway, that''s about it... I''ll slip away first." the boss waved and disappeared after drinking red wine. The last sentence left was, "your taste is still so bad. Change something good next time!"


    "Is this my taste problem? It''s mainly better. I''m afraid I can''t help drinking it every day!" Su nxi Tucao, then collapsed directly on the bed like a dead fish, all over and down, and what he did was to make complaints about the mission. The most important thing is the news that Jiude''s linen clothes are all right. Although what the boss said is only speculation, Su Enxi understands that the boss understands that he will never say such words without certainty.


    At this time, Su Enxi worried for a long time and almost thought about whether to hack into the Pentagon and get some satellites to see if he could inquire about the news. Jiude''s linen clothes were on the bed. The whole person shrank in the quilt, revealing only his arms and head, and the rest were firmly covered by the quilt.


    "Are you sure you want to continue?" Zhou Yi asked. "You have to know that you are playing with fire. In view of your behavior of basically not answering or answering lies, it is quite dangerous."


    "If it''s someone like you, I can really accept it." Jiude''s Hemp clothes wink. The charming style can be perfectly reflected in her current state and words... Especially when there are two underwear hanging on the sofa next to Zhou Yi.


    "Well, the last question." Zhou Yi smiled, "about you."


    "Your true identity, I mean, are you a hybrid, or... A real dragon, or a dragon king?" Jiude opened in sackcloth, and her naked body hidden under the quilt was already tight. On the other side of the bed was her luggage bag with weapons in it.


    "Have you ever heard of a word called..." Zhou Yi paused. "Chinese people, descendants of the dragon?"


    "It means you''re a hybrid?" wine de picked his eyebrow in Ma Yi.


    "I''m not a hybrid, but I''m different from the Western dragon," Zhou Yi replied. In order to complete the plan, it''s OK to tell Jiude Ma Yi some information. "I''m the Oriental Dragon."


    "East... Oriental dragon?" Jiude was stunned. She never thought she would hear such an answer from Zhou Yi. After reacting, "What''s the difference between the Oriental Dragon and the Western dragon? It is said that the Oriental Dragon in the legend was produced when the Dragon King in the Nordic myth migrated to the past. The king of bronze and fire is one. He is Gongsun Shu in history! Haven''t you studied the history of the Dragon family? Learn slag!"


    "Where do you know this information, history books?" Zhou Yi was not angry. He turned into a frenzied outlaw and asked a series of questions, "how do you know that history books are true? Have you seen them? Will history books be deceptive? If you want to prove something, what you see and hear is the best way."


    "... I feel your words are full of nonsense, but at first glance it sounds reasonable." Jiude Ma Yi replied after staying for a while.


    "History can be tampered with, especially when the party that should have existed disappeared for some reasons and did not interfere with the reality..." Zhou Yi stretched out his hand. "I like to prove it with facts."


    The golden light was almost dazzling. Jiude hemp clothes subconsciously thought of whether Zhou Yi was wearing any polished gold jewelry, but soon the invisible sense of authority rushed to her heart. She realized that it was wrong, so she fixed her eyes and looked carefully.


    It''s scales, golden and dazzling. When people see it, they can only think of dignity and dignity. It''s more breathless than the gold of the golden pupil.


    But


    "How could..." Jiude hemp clothes seemed to be impacted by some shocking news and murmured.


    "There is only one dragon in black. He is called the black king niederhogg, and there is only one golden yellow. It does not exist in Nordic mythology, because it is a Chinese legend since ancient times... The tampered history will be overthrown by reality one day." Zhou Yi got up, came to Jiude Mayi and leaned down. The golden pupil in his eyes had been lit, When facing the golden pupils, Jiude Mayi subconsciously opened his golden pupils, but he still felt an unbearable pressure, the most noble and ancient blood... He could only surrender in front of him.


    In a trance, Jiude hemp clothes seemed to see a five clawed Golden Dragon Rising and soaring in the sky.


    It was not until the golden pupil gradually disappeared and turned into black ink that Jiude''s linen clothes gradually calmed down, and it was found that the distance between the two people was already breathing.


    Plus the number of clothes they are wearing now... The atmosphere suddenly changes from dignified to ambiguous pink.


    "Although today''s Day is very good, I don''t want to force anyone... Your love and my wish are the best. At least now you should have more things you want to do to complete, but before that," Zhou Yi smiled, "charge some interest first."


    ¡­¡­


    "Call long legged girl, call long legged girl, call long legged girl..."


    Su Enxi lay on the bed and called powerlessly over and over again. Although it was generally determined that Jiude''s Hemp clothes were OK, it must be contacted to really rest assured.


    "Hello, is the potato chip girl there? Is she there?!" the voice of Jiude''s Hemp clothes came.


    "I''ll go, long legged girl, you''re finally resurrected!" Su Enxi almost didn''t jump out of bed. "How? You won''t really be wiped clean by eating? No, it''s only an hour. According to the physical quality of super strong men, you shouldn''t have only such a little time, so are you at halftime?"


    "The shit ate dry, wiped clean and half-time, others just charged some interest..." when talking, Jiude hemp subconsciously touched his ruddy and tender lips, "did you really not contact me before?"


    "It''s not just that I can''t get in touch. I''ve used all the means once, and I''m almost going to black a Pentagon satellite to see what''s going on!" Su Enxi opened the computer and crackled, while communicating with Jiude''s linen clothes and checking all the equipment, "so what happened?"


    "We had a great adventure of truth." Jiude Ma Yi replied, "potato chip girl, have you ever seen... The golden dragon?"


    "Golden Dragon? Golden Legend? Seen in the game, in the reality..." Su Enxi frowned, "haven''t seen it! Haven''t heard it!"


    "What if... I just saw one?" the voice of Jiude''s Linen came from the communicator, which made Su Enxi''s action stop directly.


    PS: Oh, my God, I came here this morning and found that I had a pillow. I feel terrible! Soon enter the Japanese line!

 Chapter 415

    "So in the end, there is no change."


    After listening to Lu Mingfei, Zhou Yi gives a conclusion.


    "How can we say that there is no change at all!" Lu Mingfei felt that his previous efforts had been completely denied.


    Tanabata was a week ago, so they went back to school and continued their normal campus life. In addition to the differences between the course content and other universities, and the sound of explosion can always be heard in the equipment department, Kassel college is still very much like a real university at this time, but in today''s University During the "daily training", Zhou Yi took the initiative to ask Lu Mingfei what happened yesterday, so he couldn''t help it for a long time, but Lu Mingfei, who was still a little tangled, told it all directly.


    "Well, I''ll ask from another angle." Zhou Yi nodded. "Do you still talk to zero every day?"


    "Of course, this is to say. After all, she took the initiative to talk to me. As a classmate, wouldn''t it be impolite if I didn''t?" Lu Ming was not justified.


    "Are you still running with her every day?" Zhou Yi asked again.


    "This... Is also very normal. After all, as normal students, they are both runners, so there is no problem in partnering in such a boring training program!" Lu Mingfei became a little less righteous, but he soon gave the appropriate reason,


    "Do you still eat with her every day, and then sit at the same table in class?" Zhou Yi listed in detail. "You also go to the library to study together and join the Kendo Club together! Together..."


    "Stop, stop! Boss, stop!" Lu Ming''s appearance of non guilty heart is obvious. It can''t be more obvious. It''s obvious that he can find some excuses to deceive himself before those actions are said, but he can''t deceive himself and others after Zhou Yi said them.


    "Boss, how can you observe so carefully..." Lu Mingfei scratched his head.


    "I didn''t observe carefully, but this is what you can know at a glance," Zhou Yi shook his head and put the computer in front of Lu Mingfei. "And have you really never been on the campus forum this time? The things about you and zero have been spread all over the world!"


    "What?!" Lu Mingfei exclaimed. He looked carefully at the content displayed on the computer screen. Zhou Yi used the search function. The key words were "Queen zero and grade s", so there was a whole row of posts from head to toe, all about Lu Mingfei and zero, and the title content could be taken out directly to shoot a large-scale continuous TV series!


    "Hot, Tanabata date... Sweet daily one, two, three, four, five... Did they even make a sequence?!" Lu Mingfei was surprised.


    "Didn''t you notice the reporter? That''s the most important thing," Zhou Yi said.


    "Reporter... Finger???" Lu Mingfei was even more shocked. "I told him not to report these things after that! He also ate my supper!"


    "No one can accept such a deal if he changes people casually, right?" Zhou Yi sighed helplessly. "I even think he did something to make up for your supper..."


    "No wonder after that, he invited me to dinner for no reason. It turned out that this guy had premeditated!" Lu Ming said angrily. "It''s shameless. I thought what he said was true that he finally made a sum of money!"


    "This may be the truth," Zhou Yi looked at Lu Mingfei with pity. "You should know that these posts are paid, and it''s not a problem for those people to subscribe to a few posts in order to understand your S-class..."


    "So I''m secretly sold and still grateful to him?" Lu Mingfei felt that he couldn''t breathe. He still didn''t pay attention to the shameless and bottomless waste firewood elder martial brother. "I''m going to settle with him!"


    "Go, although I don''t think you can get anything back from him, at least you should get the money you deserve." Zhou Yi waved his hand.


    At that moment mobile phone as like as two peas at the same time shook the two people. Lu Ming did not face his face in a flash. He encountered the second time. When he first met, he was attacked by a dragon. When he came to know he was one of them. Is this the same?


    "The headmaster asked us to go to his office." Zhou Yi didn''t know when he had finished reading the news with his mobile phone in his hand.


    "Ah?" Lu Mingfei also took out his mobile phone and took a look.


    [Lu Mingfei:


    Due to an urgent task, you need to arrive at the principal''s office as soon as possible to clarify the details of the task and whether you accept it or not.


    Also on the list of candidates are Zhou Yi, Chu Zihang and Caesar Gattuso. If they are near you, you can notify them nearby.


    From - principal ange.]


    "Good direct notice. I thought Americans would always add some polite words such as dear and hello to their letters." Lu Mingfei sighed.


    "Then you probably help high school student Li Hua too much, otherwise you will know that normal people don''t write like that at all." Zhou Yi closed the computer and put it in his bag. "Let''s go, task... I''ve been idle for a long time recently."


    "Now that I''ve brought it with me, it shows that this mission should not be very dangerous." Lu Mingfei thinks he knows himself very well.


    "Before that, you need to know the configuration of our four person team," Zhou Yi said. "Two s, one super a and one A. with the power of Caesar''s family, he can also be regarded as a super A. do you think such a luxurious lineup may be a task that is not dangerous at all?"


    "As a freshman who hasn''t taken a war practice class, am I really suitable for taking this dangerous task? And since Caesar''s family is so powerful, as an heir, he should not be sent to perform any dangerous task, right?" Lu Mingfei tried to analyze with Zhou Yi. As an inner loser, of course, he doesn''t want to perform any task, As a salted fish, can''t you live honestly in school and wait for death by relying on those scholarships? If you can''t, isn''t it safer to wait until you have completed all the courses and achieved great success?


    "It is precisely because of this that I need to execute such characters to prove my qualification to become the successor of Gattuso family. Gattuso family absolutely does not need a coward to lead the future of the family. Only the real king can lead the family forward." a voice faintly sounded.


    "Caesar!" Lu Mingfei was startled. "Where did you come from?"


    "I''m right next door. I met you as soon as I received the news," Caesar said to Zhou Yi with a smile. "You gave my uncle a good meal at the school board meeting."


    "Others beat the young to the old, and here is the opposite?" Lu Mingfei murmured aside.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not good at my uncle''s senses, so I''m very happy about it," Caesar shook his head, "In terms of strength, I want to rely on myself to prove that I have and can use the things of the Gattuso family, but those things that are not the Gattuso family are given to me because of the pressure of money. I will only feel disgusted. I will do what I want by myself!"


    "What?" Lu Mingfei wondered.


    "When the keel cross is used in a plan called Nibelungen, it can greatly purify the purity of the user''s dragon blood and prevent it from dying. At present, this is only a plan in theory, because the keel cross that meets the use conditions can only be obtained after killing a real dragon king," Zhou Yi said, "When the blood of the mixed race crosses the s level, it will be a very powerful combat power to ensure soberness and immortality."


    "This plan sounds a little crazy," Lu Mingfei said.


    "Of course, the plan made by a madman is crazy. Isn''t this reasonable?" Zhou Yi shrugged.


    "So where are we going to get a dragon king?" Lu Mingfei asked.


    "To be exact, we went to the door to find it." Chu Zihang also appeared while several people were moving forward, and Susie was beside him. "The Kuimen plan not long ago, the bedroom of the bronze and the king of fire... Baidi city."


    President''s Office.


    Angre is here. On the solid wood table is a black box. Opposite him sits an old cowboy with a beer belly. The fullness of his belly even makes people subconsciously doubt whether he is pregnant.


    Fortunately, it''s a man.


    So now there are six people in the office, which suddenly becomes a little crowded.


    "I called you here because of a task. As for the goal of the task, you smart students must have guessed it long ago." angre looked at the students with a smile.


    Lu Mingfei shrank his neck implicitly. At this time, can he say that he understood by relying on Zhou Yi''s explanation? Of course not!


    "The king of bronze and fire has recovered, and the king of ocean and water is suspected to have recovered. You must already know what they did when they went to Kassel college a few days ago, and some of them even faced each other," ange said, "Although the other side does not show a tendency to destroy, the mission of the mixed race is to kill the dragon race. The dragon race has always been our mortal enemy... No matter what they were before they woke up in the past, studies have shown that even after the dragon''s transformation, they still retain their memory, but they will not leave their hands when facing humans. Cruelty and bloodlust are their nature, and we absolutely can''t care Take a chance! "


    "..." Lu Mingfei was slightly silent. Obviously, the main purpose of angre''s saying this sentence was to say it to him. At this time, he thought of the so-called king of bronze and fire, old Tang... He was Lu Mingfei''s first friend in the United States. Although he had always been a netizen and had never met before, he was also a close friend. He didn''t expect that the other party would become the Dragon King as soon as he met.


    I don''t know why Lu Mingfei thinks that old Tang doesn''t seem to be a ruthless and bloodthirsty Dragon King. After all, what kind of character did Lu Mingfei know best, and how bad would the people who could talk to him at that time?


    Such people... Will they really change their nature completely after they become the Dragon King?


    "Since the target is the opponent of the Dragon King level, we need to consider all possibilities. The first point is to be able to face the Dragon King and maintain the due fighting ability. If the blood level is not high enough, there will be no resistance under the pressure of that class, let alone fighting... And the suitability of ability. After comprehensive selection, we selected you to be However, this is only a candidate. We still need to screen and eliminate. As for the test method -- "


    Ange pointed to the conspicuous black long box on the huge desk in front of him. The long box was painted with ancient patterns, giving people a heavy feeling.


    "This is a set of alchemy weapons. After experts'' detection and research, we determined that this is seven sins. The bronze and Fire King Norton, one of the four monarchs, created weapons to kill the other seven early generations. A set of swords, all made of recycled metal, that is, killed metal. Such swords are indestructible and one of the few weapons that can completely kill the Dragon King Utensils are the alchemy technology used in casting the seven sins. It is beyond comprehension. This is the top alchemy technology. It makes new metal purely according to its own will. Any alchemy master in history can only look up to this metal. Even the king of bronze and fire can''t use his power to control and affect this set of knives after completing this set of knives... In other words, this A weapon can also kill himself. "


    The old cowboy with a beer belly opened the black long box as he spoke: "arrogance, jealousy, rage, laziness, greed, gluttony and lust... But they are locked in the long box. Only people with enough blood can pull them out of the long box and use them. Therefore, the first test, draw the knife!"


    ¡­¡­


    "So how long will it take for your master to hatch?" Zhou Shuiren Yi looked at Samson lying aside.


    "Probably..." Samson thought carefully, "there should be ten days left."


    "Ten days... That''s too late." Zhou Yi nodded, "so you really don''t need to eat something to replenish blood?"


    "As a noble dragon, I can''t afford it... I''d better have some."


    "When your master wakes up, we''ll go to Japan."


    "Japan? Where is that? Why go there?"


    "A small island, because there are machines suitable for research." Zhou Yi gave a perfect reason, hiding behind "there are places to destroy and people to kill."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Mingfei used his milk strength to shake the biggest arrogance and the last handle of the seven sins a little.


    Arrogance is an octahedral Han sword. Naturally, its weight is not so heavy that Lu Mingfei can''t pick it up, but Lu Mingfei can''t pull it out. In fact, he has exhausted his strength when he pulled it out to the penultimate handle of jealousy.


    "Hoo... So I still don''t have enough qualifications." Lu Mingfei gasped and sighed.


    "No, you are simply too weak to pull it out, but the training during this period has been very effective, otherwise I doubt you can''t pull it out in the fourth handle, according to your original strength." Zhou Yi pointed to Caesar, who was holding the cut after being rejected in one corner, "this is the rejection."


    Caesar''s eyes twitched slightly... Revenge is too irritating! The most hateful thing is to tell the truth!


    PS: traveling... The first peak in South China is really OK! There are pictures behind!

 Chapter 416

    Chu Zihang stood on the other side of the corner with his hands down. He was the first to pull out the knife, but he only pulled out the fifth handle - rage. When trying the jealousy of the sixth handle, he was rejected by the mechanism that opened like dragon scales on the handle of the jealousy knife.


    So now everyone in the Office focuses on Zhou Yi. Lu Mingfei of level s can''t pull out the last one all the time, but just because he doesn''t have enough strength, can Zhou Yi of level s easily pull out all the seven sins?


    The old cowboy vice principal reinserted the drawn swords into the long black box and motioned Zhou Yi to come forward.


    Zhou Yi was also impolite. He put his hand directly on the last handle of "arrogance", clenched it and exerted himself.


    In fact, the seven deadly sins also need to be awakened under certain conditions. Before being awakened, they are like some ordinary swords, which are just slightly sharp and hard. Even an ordinary person can pull them out, but before they officially began to pull them out, the vice president awakened these swords with a drop of blood... They are like living, It seems that there is a heart made of steel in the swords. In the whole building, there are seven swords and seven heartbeats, and it is accompanied by the fact that these swords cannot be pulled out unless they have enough blood. Of course, there is an implicit requirement of sufficient strength. Lu Mingfei failed at this point, so he failed to pull out all the swords.


    The order of drawing swords is not specified, but the blood and strength required to move from lust to arrogance are getting higher and higher. Zhou Yi only needs to pull out arrogance, which means that he has the ability to pull out the other six swords.


    When his hand came into contact with the eight sided Han sword named arrogance, [arrogance] jumped in the box, and the loud noise made everyone''s eyes freeze at the same time... Lu Mingfei, who is also an S-class, didn''t make such a big movement when holding [arrogance], and it was quiet as if he hadn''t been awakened, However, Lu Mingfei didn''t have enough strength to pull it out.


    However, why did Zhou Yi make such a loud noise when he grasped [arrogance]? Is it excitement... Or fear?


    Refuse? Lu Mingfei looked at the hilt held by Zhou Yi and found that the dragon scale arrangement on the hilt had not been set up to resist Zhou Yi. It didn''t look like being rejected.


    So how strong is Zhou Yi''s lineage that makes this sword react like this? People can''t help thinking.


    "It''s OK." Zhou Yi pulled [arrogance] out of the box with a slight force. After waking up the seven sins, the magnetic force that adsorbed these swords in the box was just an idea for him, and not surprisingly, he didn''t get the recognition of [arrogance].


    Sure enough, the Oriental dragon has nothing to do with the Western dragon.


    As for why [arrogance] repels Zhou Yi and can safely pull it out of the box?


    There is a saying called - make great efforts to work miracles!


    It''s just the dragon scale barb that just opens. Under Zhou Yi''s seemingly powerless palm, he can''t even turn over a little wind and waves!


    After Yun Qingfeng effortlessly pulled [arrogance] out of the box, [arrogance] seemed to be annoyed by this unreasonable means. The whole body of the sword trembled faintly, and the sound of a bell kept coming out.


    But soon it began to calm down. It no longer made a sound or vibrated. It was still in Zhou Yi''s hand. Except that the red light like blood was still looming on it, it was almost no different from when it had not been awakened before.


    "So it should have been a little excited before?" Zhou Yi put [arrogance] on the table and said jokingly.


    If [arrogance] could speak, it should have started to scold Zhou Yi for being brazen. What is excitement? You''re a thief. You''re not qualified, but you have to be tough! What''s more irritating is that I really have enough strength to pull myself out without any injury! Even after pulling it out, I found that I would vibrate, and I used an invisible force to completely suppress myself until I couldn''t move!


    I have never seen such an existence since [arrogance] was forged... In the past, except Norton, its maker, which hybrid species did not use it respectfully as if it were a divine object? Itself is a weapon to end the "God", but now it has been pulled out... I''m so angry!


    "The boss is powerful!" Lu Mingfei immediately flattered him. This is daily. Now it seems that he has to go to a very dangerous place to beat him. He has to do this even more. I just hope Zhou Yi can take better care of himself at that time.


    "It seems that the test is over... Well, you can go to the general control room of the library, where your tutors are waiting for you, and they will tell you the specific task details and screening conditions." the vice president drove them away like hard-working people who finally completed the task, as if they were in a hurry to where to go, hi PI.


    After Zhou Yi and the other four left, the vice principal sat down in the chair beside the table and looked at the "calm" lying [arrogance] on the table and frowned slightly.


    "At least now we can conclude that Lu Mingfei is really class s." an personality youyou said, "and Zhou Yi... Do you know something about this situation?"


    "When you asked me to test, I thought you were making a fuss, but now it seems that things are moving in a direction that we can''t control or even predict." the vice president looked at [arrogance] and said, "The king of bronze and fire, the king of sea and water... If they are true, it will be the unprecedented awakening of the two monarchs without warning, plus Zhou Yi... To be honest, I can''t see through."


    "It''s not that you can''t see through, but that you don''t dare to give a guess." ANGREN looked into the eyes of the vice principal. His eyes were so sharp that he didn''t look like an old man in his twenties. "That''s definitely not the reaction that ''qualified'' people should have."


    "Yes, people like Lu Mingfei are qualified. They can even be described as Shun never. In my opinion, he is not only S-class, but also S-class among S-class... No matter you or I are facing this sword, it is impossible for it to have that reaction. You should know that," said the vice president.


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe Lu Mingfei. He is a good boy," angre drank his coffee. "What I want to know is your guess about Zhou Yi."


    "My research on alchemy equipment tells me that the reaction of [arrogance] is not so much a denial as an enemy of life and death. Only Zhou Yi has the means or strength we don''t know, which makes [arrogance] very ''calm''." the vice president lowered his voice, "In your memory, are there any forces or races that are not dragon, but have the same strength as the dragon, but they are enemies of life and death?"


    "Nordic Protoss..." angre suddenly thought of the word.


    "I think so, but first of all, we need to be clear that he is a Chinese. The Nordic Protoss and the Chinese can''t get together, so I think a little further. If, I mean, if all the Nordic Protoss and Odin in the Nordic mythology are real, and the dragon family is also real, then in the Oriental mythology , will those gods... Have existed? And the Nordic Dragon... Have enemies with them? "


    "If so, the scope of our research will be expanded to an unimaginable level." angre looked at the vice president, "are you serious?"


    "It''s just speculation. At least so far, we haven''t found any relevant evidence to prove my argument. Anyway, we''re just talking casually..." the vice principal smiled. "This kind of thing should be guessed boldly and demonstrated carefully, right?"


    "I have to admit that your guess is very reasonable, so I decided to hand over this extremely important project to you for implementation." angre nodded and returned the original words, "anyway, since there is a guess, it must be a basis for guess, so it means that there is a place to check, right?"


    "No, I just arranged the swimsuit competition!" the vice principal exclaimed.


    "What, when are you still in the mood to do this?" angre was surprised.


    "The combination of work and rest is the key to improve work efficiency!" the vice president was eloquent.


    "Your so-called job is to stay in the school and maintain your spirit. There is no work efficiency!" angre mercilessly exposed the vice principal''s face, "It''s so decided. From now on, you should devote yourself to this matter. At least you should be able to ensure that we can''t know nothing if we really meet at that time. I''ll help you as a judge at the swimsuit selection contest!"


    "You are such a person. I really didn''t read you wrong, you old rascal!" the vice president looked at the arrogance of using power to oppress people sadly and angrily.


    "Please change a word. I''m a qualified old gentleman," said ange.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough, I''ve thought of something. Basically, I''ve already prepared something here. The rest is to let Norton hatch quickly. If I knew it, I''d ask some things in advance, such as whether it''s necessary to provide some suitable incubation environment like birds or find ways to speed up their incubation. Now it''s not necessary to try it directly It''s very interesting. After all, Samson is really pitiful... "Zhou Yi thought.


    If you really want to talk about your age, Zhou Yi is definitely not older than Samson. However, regardless of experience or cunning, Samson is like a real "Samson" in front of Zhou Yi Similarly, just two words can deceive him so that he can''t find the north. In Zhou Yi''s view, he is a king who has closed himself for thousands of years just to protect himself, so his mind has degenerated to a state of almost beast. If he doesn''t have strong learning ability, he is estimated to be fluent and hard to speak now.


    However, he can only slowly understand such things as human and worldly sophistication. As a kind person, Zhou Yi always likes to educate simple children like Samson. For example, give him a lie... Cough, persuade him to donate blood.


    As a big man with a wide range of knowledge, he can easily say a lot of benefits!


    Zhou Shuiren Yi glanced at Samson lying on the ground, breathing slightly and unable to move. After thinking about it, he added some red dates to the ingredients cooked in the pot. I heard that red dates replenish blood... Should it be true?


    ¡­¡­


    "Due to the terrain restrictions this time, if we want to enter Baidi city to fight, we will face two major difficulties. First, the recovered bronze and the king of fire must have started to recover while we are preparing. Due to the defects of data, we can''t accurately estimate how long it will take for him to fully recover. If our Commissioner faces the problem when he enters Bronze in full state and the king of fire... It will be a battle without suspense. "


    In the general control room of the library, Schneider''s hoarse voice echoed: "That''s the White Emperor city. It was built by Norton, the greatest alchemist and the king of bronze and fire. No one knows how strong he will be in Nibelungen controlled by it. Besides, we still need to face a dragon servant and his brother Constantine may recover.


    Professor Schneider paused and then said: "in addition, we also face a greater problem, that is, the Baidi city is underwater in Kuimen, which means that our Commissioner must go into the water if he wants to enter the Baidi city. In view of the suspected existence of the king of the sea and water... If he is in the water, our combat effectiveness will be sharply reduced and anyone can take it."


    "It sounds as solid as gold," said Caesar, his palm wrapped in a bandage.


    "There has never been cooperation between two Dragon Kings in history. Gentlemen, we have witnessed history with our own eyes, so we will face problems that our predecessors have never encountered. Even though the suspected king of the sea and water has helped us in previous actions, it is only once... The dragon family will always be our enemy, and the plan will always be the most important To prepare for the bad situation, we need to be prepared to face two Dragon Kings at the same time. "


    "Weapons of Mass Destruction cannot be used there." Chu Zihang said faintly.


    "Although there is the world''s first three gorges dam, no one knows how much damage the Dragon King level battle will cause. If I came, I wouldn''t agree with Kassel College''s dangerous action there," Zhou Yi said, "Even in underwater combat, considering the likely situation, we don''t seem to have any chance of winning. With all due respect... We can''t take the initiative to attack there."


    "Yes, this is a very serious problem... It can only be solved by the headmaster. After all, a bad thing like this is likely to lead to the outbreak of fighting between the two nuclear powers... In that case, the dragon clan may have killed itself before destroying mankind." Schneider smiled bitterly, "but the training still needs to continue... Prepare for the worst!"


    PS: finally back from climbing the mountain! The codeword will be broadcast tomorrow!

 Chapter 417

    half a month later.


    Zhou Shuiren Yi is staring at some data displayed on the display screen in a daze.


    The degree of machine self completion in the artificial intelligence world is very high, which means that Zhou Yi doesn''t need to intervene after opening the machine and ordering some goals. All the experimental processes are left to the artificial intelligence to complete freely.


    One click fool operation, even sometimes you don''t need to do it, just voice command directly.


    This is the power of science and Technology... Often when Zhou Yi comes here, he thinks of Samson and asks himself foolishly whether he has used "living" technology in it.


    Now Samson has a label of "stupid and cute" on his head in Zhou Yi''s eyes. After all, he can be fooled by his own words, and then let him bleed and put it to the point where he needs to be cultivated... What is this not stupid?


    Of course, it may also have something to do with his failure to fight Zhou Yi. In this case, it seems no difference whether he is cheated or not. Maybe he will be smoked more if he resists?


    Maybe this is the wisdom of the weak... Zhou Yi looked at Samson lying on the side and thought.


    At this time, a faint vibration appeared, from scratch, from small to large, more and more violent.


    Zhou Yi looks at the direction of Norton incubator. The possibility of earthquake is eliminated at the first time. Naturally, Norton is the only person who can affect Nibelungen and cause such a large-scale earthquake.


    "My king... Is he finally going to recover completely?" Samson struggled to sit up from his bed. As a loyal dragon servant, he wanted to meet his master at the first time!


    "I think you''d better lie down," Zhou Yi looked at Samson with the word "weak" written on his face. He felt inexplicably guilty. If Norton woke up, he wouldn''t think he had bullied his dragon waiter this time, right?


    I just took a little blood for testing. It doesn''t affect my health at all. There should be no problem to understand, right?


    Incubation room.


    Countless liquid objects flow along the grooves made of bronze, and countless white filaments immerse into these grooves, like living objects, absorb those nutrients, and then transport them to their center - two huge, white "Cocoons".


    Even the seemingly extraordinary creatures like dragons cannot violate the law of conservation of matter... They also need enough nutrition and energy when they recover and rebuild their huge bodies.


    At this time, two cocoons vibrate at the same time, which means that the time when Norton and Constantine "break out of the cocoon" is very close.


    The violently shaking cocoon seems to affect everything in the whole Baidi city. The field opens from the cocoon. Everything in Baidi city is vibrating, trembling and welcoming the return of their king!


    Finally, it may be that the pressure of breakthrough is not so great. The smaller cocoon first breaks open. When the white silk cocoon breaks, there is a harsh sound that the metal is forcibly torn. The first thing to break open and stretch out is a dragon claw. The iron gray dragon scales are all over it, sharp enough to almost surge up. This is the performance feature after complete Longhua!


    The sharp claw rowed down, and the harsh metal sound continued to sound, accompanied by the slow outflow of red liquid, and the degree of burning made the surrounding air slightly distorted... It was hot liquid metal, which had cooled down a lot at this time, and when it was in the "cocoon", its temperature was almost close to the sun at its highest!


    The power of bronze and the king of fire, in addition to the control of metal, is the ultimate flame.


    The "cocoon" was torn open, and a figure came out of it with the hot liquid metal, and the field was released from his body. All the metals everywhere surrendered and floated up and down around the figure, as if there were life calling for his king to finally return!


    The figure is a dragon covered with iron gray dragon scales. The ferocious claws and teeth and wings reveal a strange beauty and abnormal harmony.


    He turned his head, looked at the big cocoon that was still vibrating but not broken, and whispered, "brother..."


    ¡­¡­


    "The recovery is not your king, but your two kings." Zhou Yi said to Samson, "what do you think of the relationship between Constantine and Norton?"


    "You are not allowed to call the king''s name!" Samson Yi said solemnly, and then explained, "the kings are naturally close."


    "Indeed." Zhou Yi "looked at the sitting side whispering" brother "and stared at Norton''s cocoon. He almost jumped up and hugged the cocoon and kissed Constantine. He felt that the truth of the information given by Samson was really high.


    This dragon''s brother fetishism is really a little serious!


    ¡­¡­


    Kassel college, library general control room.


    A red circle expands on the big screen, and the center is the location of Kui gate.


    "A magnitude 3 earthquake and a high energy response were detected at Kuimen. It is likely that Norton has fully recovered and hatched..." Schneider''s voice was slightly deep. "Don''t enter Nibelungen, repeat, don''t enter Nibelungen!"


    "Do we really want to duel with the Dragon King in this state?" Lu Mingfei''s voice came from the channel. "It''s terrible to be able to make an earthquake! Even if we have a special dragon killing weapon in our hand, if the other party is tens of meters high, this knife may not even pierce the Dragon Skin!"


    Lu Mingfei, who spoke, was wearing a black combat suit in the captain''s room of the moniyah. He looked surprisingly handsome in full arms. If he ignored the bad words from his mouth.


    "As long as they get bigger, they will appear bulky. If the Dragon King uses his original body when fighting with mixed race species, they will be more likely to be hit. Therefore, generally speaking, they will fight at the same size as humans, and the seven sins will come in handy." Chu Zihang explained.


    "Unfortunately, we cannot use weapons of mass destruction," Caesar said.


    "This is the Three Gorges. Use weapons of that scale and grade and wait for the two countries to go to war." Zhou Yi himself said, "even the old friend of the headmaster can''t promise us on this matter."


    Another vibration came between them, which was more violent than the last time. It directly interrupted the dialogue between several people. Vaguely, they seemed to hear an ancient and long voice... It was dragon chant!


    "This is the second time... More violent energy response and vibration than the last time... This time Norton fully recovered, and the last time... Another, Constantine, Norton''s brother." Schneider''s heart sank suddenly.


    "In terms of simple quantity, we still have an advantage and can form an advantageous situation of four dozen two?" Lu Mingfei continued to say bad words.


    "In fact, there is really no need to fight between us." at this time, a voice sounded, the four people instantly pointed their guns at the direction, and even Lu Mingfei reacted, which shows that the training results are still very effective.


    "Boss? No... you pretend to be boss!" Lu Mingfei blurted out.


    "Water is amorphous. As a pool of water, it''s normal to just want to look better, isn''t it?" the water man stood up with an uninhibited smile on his face.


    "I have to say that it still sounds very comfortable." Zhou Yi said that he was very good. He was a typical boaster. Unexpectedly, it was also very comfortable to flatter himself!


    The premise is that it has not been exposed, or the society will die.


    "King of the sea and water?" Caesar said.


    "Anyway, I''ve never admitted it," said the water man. "I''m sure you can see that I don''t mean any harm, or I''ll do it directly when you''re unprepared, or wait until later to cooperate with Norton and Constantine to give you a cruel... Let me talk to your commander."


    "... give him the communicator," Schneider said.


    In any case, as like as two peas in a tight frame, they are all ready to be prepared. It is because the water man is exactly the same as Zhou Yi, so they always feel a bit strange in any case.


    "I''m Schneider, the commander of this operation," Schneider said.


    "I am the king of the sea and water."


    "You said you never said you were!" Lu Ming couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "I really didn''t say that before, but you all think so anyway, so I admit it is no problem." the water man stroked his hair and the bangs moved vividly.


    "What exactly is your purpose?" Schneider asked in a deep voice.


    "Smart question... My purpose is to collect enough information, then do research and figure out some things. Obviously, I persuaded Norton, but I didn''t convince you... But it''s understandable," said the water man, "There''s nothing to say, so I''ll tell you where we''re going next. There are traces of the white king in Japan. There''s no doubt that it''s the best research material besides the black king. Hehe... Time is too tight and you can''t send many excellent people, can you? So we''d better strike the war and make peace?"


    "... white king?" Schneider asked after a moment of silence. The news was really big and scary.


    "Oh, it seems that you said a little too much accidentally, but there''s no problem. You can study more... Materials. The library has a rich collection, so you must make good use of it." the water man tried to persuade.


    "At the beginning, you stopped the Dragon attendant and let us take the bone fertility bottle, but later you and Norton took the bone fertility bottle from the ice cellar... There were no casualties, and now you dissuade us, your position has been changing." Schneider said, "according to your purpose, your behavior can really explain, but it''s hard to believe."


    "You''ll always know what you should know. Don''t worry... Goodbye to Japan." the water man waved his headset to Zhou Yi, and then turned into a pool of water.


    "Tutor, what should we do?" Zhou Yi caught the headset and asked.


    "Keep ready for battle. Being careful is the other party''s plan, but as long as the other party doesn''t attack, we don''t attack first..." Schneider took a deep breath. The huge amount of information made his brain a little disordered and lack of oxygen. "I need to ask the headmaster."


    Originally, Schneider was the chief commander of this operation, but I didn''t expect that there would be news about the existence of white king, but also related to the king of bronze and fire and the suspected king of the sea!


    What do you mean, are the dragons ready to change? Or do they really look down on humans and plan to talk about the civil war first?


    If that''s the case, of course, hybrid species are happy to watch the dragon and tiger fight first, and then reap the benefits!


    Ange himself has been watching this action. He stands in front of the office window and looks into the distance.


    The folding knife in his hand swung quickly. It was made by the head of the broken yatkan long knife handed down by angre''s friend menek. It has the ability to hurt the first generation. It is also angre''s main weapon. Whenever he dances the folding knife, it means that he is making a very important decision.


    "Bai Wang... Wind and rain are coming." angre said to the phone, "let our boys prepare for evacuation. They are excellent, and they should not die. The time is too short, and the other party recovers too quickly."


    "But if they just want to deceive us into the city and kill..." Schneider''s hoarse voice sounded, with a trace of doubt. He was ready to receive angre''s order to attack and kill each other.


    "The Chinese army is ready. The mixed race world is not as tight as you think. Of course, all countries will understand this. No matter how strong the secret party is, it can''t cover up the sky... A certain mutual compromise is the most real. The secret party is the knife and shield in front, but it is happy for its corresponding interests and power." With a smile, "If it''s in the United States, the secret party can solve this problem with money, but this is China... This is Kuimen, the Three Gorges, and there are tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of people downstream. We can''t stop it, and they won''t be willing to hand it over to us to stop it. This action itself takes investigation as the main purpose, and the protagonist... It wasn''t us at the beginning."


    "I see." Schneider nodded slightly and ordered Lu Mingfei, "get ready to evacuate!"


    ¡­¡­


    The second cocoon broke, and Norton came out of it, but when he came out with Constantine, he didn''t understand the state of the dragon family covered with iron gray dragon scales. Norton appeared as a human.


    This actually means that he has completely controlled his power.


    "Brother!" Constantine stood up excitedly. Instead of fighting against Norton, his field perfectly matched and dominated by Norton.


    "..." Norton was silent and held out his hand to Constantine.


    This is a hug spanning thousands of years.


    "Let''s go." after a while, Norton took Constantine out of the incubator. In fact, there is another reason why he promised to cooperate with Zhou Yi, that is, Constantine.


    If we can make up for genetic defects through scientific means, can the fate of mutual phagocytosis between the first generation twins... Or curse, be solved?


    With this idea, he came to the place where Zhou Yi was, and then saw the "dying" dragon waiter lying on the ground bleeding too much.


    "What did you do to him?!" Norton flew forward in anger.


    "Just put a little blood for research..." Zhou Yi skillfully compared a small gap with his index finger and thumb.


    "A little blood can make him like this?" Norton''s expression seemed to say "you''re fooling me like a fool".


    "Little problem, don''t hurt the source! Just eat more blood tonic things and you can slowly recover. I need research, research needs!" Zhou Yi rubbed his hands and said, "let''s talk about the next thing... It''s time to leave."


    "I''ve recovered all my strength," Norton said with a trace of pride. "There''s no need to hide elsewhere!"


    "There are white king''s bones where I''m going, which may be of great help to our research..." Zhou Yi said.


    "Where is the place?" Norton instantly switched his expression, as if he hadn''t said anything before.


    "Japan, Japan." Zhou Yi smiled.


    This wave is taking two real dragon kings to find trouble!


    I don''t know what kind of surprise it will bring to Herzog... Or shock?


    PS: half a hand hurts, hard to top, 8000 failures a day

 Chapter 418

    "This should be the second board meeting ever held. Gentlemen, congratulations. We have witnessed history again."


    Angre said with a smile.


    "Ange, do you understand why we convened the second school board meeting so quickly," said frost with a cold face. "Why did you withdraw before the operation began? We have reason to suspect that you want to cover up the dragon people and have reached cooperation with the dragon people, which is contrary to the principles of the secret party!"


    "It sounds really reasonable. Is there any substantive evidence?" angre asked.


    "Isn''t it enough for you to let those Dragon Kings leave?" fester was furious.


    "It seems that our Mr. Frost''s brain is still normal. At least we can tell what is one, two, three and four... I need to count for you how many primary species there are, bronze and Fire King Gemini, ocean and water king, and a secondary generation of dragon attendants. Except for the Dragon attendants who obviously fall into a weak state for unknown reasons, there are three others Bit is in full power. Even if this configuration pulls the whole secret party up, it may not be successful. "Angre said sarcastically," I am a mortal enemy of the dragon clan, but this does not mean that I want my students to die without seeing the slightest hope. "


    "Is there a day when you say there is no hope without trying?" frost sneered.


    "Yes, after all, I''m an old man. It''s normal to be indecisive. Since you have seen from this incident that I''m too old, how about replacing me directly?" angre looked indifferent.


    "You!" said frost angrily, angre. This is a typical bully who depends on the old and sells the old!


    But he has no solution to this move, which is the most irritating point.


    "All right." the monk like old man rang the bell, "Angre is right. With the strength of the enemy, even if four students are excellent, they can''t complete the task. The time is too short to gather enough effective forces. It must be admitted that there has never been an example of the recovery of the dragon king before. It''s not wise to make worthless sacrifices. Moreover, the location is too special, The secret party and China are in a cooperative relationship and cannot deploy too many forces in the past. "


    "But the last few Dragon Kings left directly! And they are still the full-fledged Dragon Kings!" said frost. "Such strength doesn''t do anything to humans. Only the two can reach cooperation!"


    Finally, it seemed to know that such speculation would eventually be relied on by angre in the form of playing a rogue. Ferost waved to an attendant to take a computer in: "I have evidence here!"


    Then he clicked to play the video¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t worry, if the other party dares to change your position, tell me next time we meet, I''ll help you assassinate the other party! No matter what family or power the other party is, 10000 US dollars a person, as long as the money is in place, we can solve it! Don''t ask why such a cheap price can solve such a powerful person, ask is the price of friendship!" The words of Zhou Yi''s incarnated water man to angre came clearly, and then there was angre''s answer - "I''m so sorry. I''ve been watching that... Cough... We''d better talk in private."


    If you ignore the water needles around ange, the two people''s conversation has almost settled the matter of "collusion", but it is enough for ferost to use it as evidence to attack ange.


    "..." after watching the video, several other school directors looked at frost strangely, including one with a trace of the original one. No wonder frost was so excited... How could he not be excited? It was frost who had always been against ange in the school board. But whenever this matter was true, it was definitely frost who fell first!


    Through the mysterious means of the king of the sea and water - controlling water, it seems that it can appear anytime and anywhere. It is simply an unexplained assassination means. After all, frost can''t guarantee that he will live without water all his life? Besides, there is water in human body! If he wants to live, frost has to find a way to transform himself Silicon based organisms are similar.


    "Obviously, this is a completely joking occasion. I don''t know how low your EQ must be, Mr. frost, to think it''s true?" ange shook her head and didn''t care at all. "If this was true, believe me, you wouldn''t be able to attend the school board meeting long ago."


    "Are you threatening me?" frost frowned.


    "No, no, just stating a fact."


    "Well, well, this is the school council meeting. It''s not for you two to quarrel. When the enemy is so powerful, the first thing we should do is unite rather than collapse!" the old monk rang the bell and said, "I believe Yi angre will never reach cooperation with the Dragon nationality. Things need to be distinguished. Compromise is helpless."


    "So let''s discuss something more important." angre clapped symbolically. "Japan, the ''suspected'' King of the sea and water, told us that there was a white king there, and they went this time... We don''t know what their purpose is at present."


    "Japan... Seems to have a division of Kassel college. They should be reminded to step up their preparedness," said the old monk.


    "It''s very difficult. I''m going to send a Commissioner to form a commissioner team." angre nodded, "The Japanese branch has been out of the control of the headquarters for several years. Even if we tell them the relevant news, they will only think that we intend to regain control... So I will send several excellent students as commissioners, and I will go in person when necessary, in case the other party wants to lead away our effective strength."


    "Even if they don''t go to Japan, if the remains of the white king really exist in Japan, it''s also good news, as long as they can be found." the old monk nodded.


    "Also, it''s not China. I hope the school directors can prepare any forces and weapons in advance... If everything is as he said, it will be an earth shaking war. We need to be prepared to prevent the leakage of dragon news and use weapons of mass destruction when necessary." angre said, "then vote."


    "Reconsideration", "reconsideration"


    Finally, at the school board meeting held the day after the Kuimen incident, all relevant issues were quickly decided. For the first time, the secret party, a behemoth, made every effort to search for all kinds of information all over the world and deploy all kinds of armed forces to prepare.


    Wind and rain are coming.


    "Brother, what''s that?"


    "Light, for lighting."


    "Shouldn''t candles be used for lighting? What oil candles are there?"


    "That thing has nothing to do with lanterns... No, it just has a little to do with electricity."


    "Has human alchemy reached such a point?"


    "That''s not alchemy... Forget it, almost. You should treat these as alchemy creations." Norton opened his mouth and wanted to popularize scientific knowledge for his brother Constantine, but only after opening his mouth did he realize that he seemed to be illiterate. He also didn''t know the principle of electric light, but he knew a little more about the common sense of human society than Constantine.


    "Oh..." Constantine nodded vaguely. From his brother''s words, he knew that he should be wrong, but he was obviously unwilling to ask himself, so he shut up.


    After becoming human, Constantine is a boy of about 13 or 14 years old with soft hair. His voice is soft and weak, and his big clear eyes make him look extremely... Kawaii.


    From the appearance alone, no one would think that the boy would be a dragon king.


    "Wang, where are we going next?" a young man in his twenties followed Norton and Constantine. He carried a bag and a suitcase with their clothes in it. From time to time, he looked at the high-rise buildings around him with an irresistible exclamation.


    "Go to the hotel." Norton looked at Samson and sighed helplessly, because he saw the same reaction in Constantine''s eyes... This wave is like a country dragon into the city!


    "Hotel, is it a place to sell wine?" Constantine''s eyes lit up and thought he could guess right this time.


    "It''s like an inn..." Norton explained weakly.


    "Then why call a hotel?" Constantine thought deeply.


    "I''ll take you to hot pot later." Norton chose to change the topic and decided to buy an encyclopedia for Constantine... No, Constantine and Samson should have one!


    "Brother, why do the girls here wear so..." Constantine''s voice decreased and his small face flushed slightly, "and he was so bold?"


    "What?" Norton was surprised and found that several girls with super shorts and close fitting coats were winking at Constantine.


    There is a very common characteristic of the Dragon nationality, that is, the purer the blood, the higher the appearance. It can be said that all hybrids are handsome men and beautiful women. As for Lu Mingfei... It was completely sealed by his habit of hunchback and necking. As a primary or secondary species, Norton Constantine and Samson naturally have the highest appearance.


    Constantine''s weak temperament naturally easily attracts the attention of many sisters!


    "Now, thousands of years later, human living habits and character have changed a lot compared with before. Don''t make a fuss." Norton turned Constantine''s face back with his hand and covered his eyes with his fingers, "but don''t look!"


    "Oh..." Constantine answered.


    "Wang, we don''t seem to have any silver." Samson whispered, "stay in an inn... Is it easy to expose the hotel?"


    "We have money... That''s it." Norton felt out a black card.


    "Brother, what''s this?" Constantine asked curiously.


    "This is a credit card... Equivalent to the previous silver note." Norton thought for an explanation.


    This method of comparing things to things made Constantine easily understand the meaning of this small black card. At the same time, he lamented that his brother is worthy of being a brother and can understand human beings so well!


    A moment later.


    In the hotel lobby with exquisite and luxurious decoration, in front of the front desk.


    "What is card useless?" Norton asked, especially after noticing Samson and Constantine''s eyes.


    It''s impossible. There''s money saved from working for so many years, so it''s gone?


    "I''m sorry, sir, your credit card prompt has been frozen. You can check whether you have taken the wrong card." naturally, the front desk of high-end hotels has received strict training, and it is impossible to show contempt or impatience to guests. They all have good expression management, not to mention Norton and others. In addition to their appearance, As a knowledgeable receptionist, she can feel the invisible arrogance from several people. She can be sure that she is definitely a powerful person. Maybe there was just something unexpected. When the receptionist gently prompted, she thought.


    "This..." Norton looked aside when he was about to say something.


    Time seemed to be at a standstill, because for a moment, all the people except Norton and the three dragons were motionless and turned into a statue like standstill.


    "I don''t know what to say. Even if you are dazzled by the awakening memory, you should at least know that your human identity has been exposed for a long time. The freezing of funds is a small matter. When you swipe this card at the front desk, this message will be immediately sent to unknown monitoring parties. In the next second, no less than ten major forces will know the noble bronze, the king of fire and the Dragon attendant Trying to stay in this hotel in Tokyo... "Zhou Shuiren Yi put a card he didn''t know where to pull out on the counter, "But who let us be partners? I''ll help you deal with this. This is an anonymous card. The money in it can be used freely. Don''t worry about monitoring. The satellite is the same. I''ll handle it. Don''t worry. I''ll let you know when I need to do something."


    "... I know more and more about you." Norton shook his eyes and stared at Zhou Yi.


    "At least I''m not trying to hurt you, otherwise it would be too much trouble."


    "... I believe that." Norton was silent and picked up the card. "What''s the amount?"


    "Have you ever played interstellar? The showmethemoney in it has a very easy secret level, which can add 10000 minerals and natural gas... I strengthened it a little. There is a constant deposit of 10 million yen, which will be supplemented every one million," Zhou Yi smiled. "Unlimited times."


    "There will always be a quota," Norton said.


    "Yes, I can only modify the data, not the people''s hearts. It''s easy for smart people to see if I have too many times, but I think you don''t have to worry about your identity." Zhou Yi nodded, "The news of my walking out before will move Kassel college and relevant forces in Japan. They will help us find the goal we want. Now, what we have to do is... Wait!"


    PS: it seems that the pillow is almost ready. Go to the gym tomorrow

 Chapter 419

    "Brother, what is this?"


    "The light switch... Controls what the light is on. There is electricity in the wall... Hidden alchemy lines."


    "Brother, what is this?"


    "This is a TV. It''s turned on with this remote control. Look, that''s it."


    "Move! Are there any living creatures in it? They are all living creatures?" Constantine was shocked. "Unexpectedly, humans have learned this technology... Did they kill each other?"


    "No, it''s not a living creature, but an audio-visual record. You don''t have to make it with your soul."


    "I see. Well, brother, these places are..."


    "Constantine."


    "Brother, I''m here!"


    "If you want to shout, just shout directly. Don''t ask so much." Norton said, looking helpless.


    "Brother."


    "Yes."


    "Brother!"


    "Yes."


    "Brother..."


    "Stop, you can only shout five times a day." Norton was about to collapse.


    "Didn''t the previous one count?" Constantine asked cleverly.


    "Don''t count..." Norton was weak.


    While listening to the movement here, Samson tried to open the suitcase. He remembered that he saw the King Click the suitcase and closed it. Similarly, if he wanted to open it, he just needed to click it... Samson thought, following Norton''s action, put his hands on the switches on both sides and break it up.


    "Click!"


    The sound of metal cracking rang through the presidential suite in an instant.


    With an amount of $10 million, Norton can''t be stingy. No matter what Zhou Yi wants to do, it''s not his own money... What should be spent!


    But they didn''t enter their rooms at this time, so Norton and Constantine heard the sound clearly.


    "What''s going on?" Norton looked at Samson.


    "King, i... I open the box." Samson seemed to realize that he had opened the box in the wrong way, but it was obvious when he saw the broken part!


    "It''s all right. Just change a new one. It''s not worth money." Norton looked at the old man who had been with him for several years. He laughed so loudly, his eyes twitched slightly, but it''s not easy to attack. After all, the two dragons he was carrying were strictly two thousand years ago and he hasn''t been in contact with the antiques of modern society... Patience, be patient, Norton chose to believe that Samson and Constantine, the purer the lineage of the dragon, in addition to the advantages in appearance, the advantages in IQ are also very obvious! It can be imagined that the two dragons are definitely not mentally retarded. They just haven''t adapted yet. It just takes a period of time to understand that these torments will not happen again!


    But Norton soon found that he was still too optimistic. If an ordinary ancient man didn''t know the common sense of life, he would make a little trouble at most, but now he doesn''t know that these are two ancient dragons, the one with superior strength.


    A moment later.


    "Brother! This place is spraying water!"


    "Why did you pull out the tap!"


    "Your Majesty, just now the object suddenly rang. I thought it was some mechanism that destroyed it."


    "Is that why you smashed the phone?"


    After a flurry, the three people successfully changed to a presidential suite. With Zhou Yi''s guarantee, Norton didn''t have to worry about their exposure. He just needed to swipe his card, but as an excellent elder, he realized that he had to discipline Samson and Constantine! Otherwise, I don''t know what big trouble they will make!


    "Maybach came all the way to a black building. The black glass made there almost no light inside the building. Compared with the previous bright buildings, it was upright and towering like a stone tablet.


    Genji heavy industries, this stone tablet like building is the core of the whole snake Qi eight families, and its importance is no different from that of a country''s capital. Every order conveyed from here will cause the underworld earthquake like response of the whole Japan, which is almost the same as the national vibration in Japan.


    A well-dressed secretary had already been waiting at the door. Her appearance and figure were top. Seeing Maybach''s arrival, she hurriedly trotted over with an umbrella face and a smile. She bent down and bowed before opening the door.


    Down from Maybach came a man in kimono, gunyama he, the master of gunyama family. As the hand of five families outside the snake Qi eight family, his discourse position can not be despised even in the snake Qi eight family, because the dog mountain family is in charge of most of Japan''s... Entertainment places, the speed of collecting money is amazing, and gunyama he, as the master of the family, also has a strong voice [moment] , he also had an amazing record - he once dueled with the man who blew up the whole Japanese mixed race world, but he didn''t die. He also got a [good] evaluation.


    Although it doesn''t seem like a glorious record, it is. Angre has such prestige in the mixed race community of Japan.


    "The master of dog mountain, parents and other parents are waiting for you." the Secretary said softly.


    Dog Shanhe nodded. Then, under the leadership of the Secretary, he entered Genji heavy industry, crossed the corridor, turned left and right, and finally came to a conference room.


    "Parents, they are all inside." the Secretary knocked on the door. After a pause, he opened the door and bowed and waited. He didn''t look inside at all. He didn''t know whether he was curious... Or afraid.


    When he entered the conference room, the door automatically closed behind him, and the conference room was empty. However, he was not surprised or doubted that it was a good play of "ambushing five hundred swords and axes", but went straight to the big screen. When he came to the front, a warm Japanese female voice sounded, "the audit has passed. Welcome, master of dog mountain."


    With the sound, the big screen separates from the middle to both sides. It turned out to be a secret door. After the secret door is opened, another wide space is revealed. The ground is made of precious kinds of wood, which is insect proof and moisture-proof. All kinds of ghosts and gods in Shinto religion are placed around. A mysterious and solemn atmosphere comes from the pavement, It is hard to imagine that such a large space has been used in the modern building of Genji heavy industry to create such a place similar to the decoration style of ancient Japan. The air is still filled with the smell of incense. For a moment, it seems that gunyama has come to ancient times from modern times, and all he has done is to cross the door.


    Dog Shanhe walked calmly and entered the only room in this space. At this time, there were already seven people here. After dog Shanhe arrived, there were eight, and the snake Qi eight families were all together. At this moment, if a bomb was detonated here, the Japanese underworld system would fall apart in an instant.


    "Big parents."


    Dog Shanhe bows to the old man in white linen. The old man looks very gentle and kind. He is the eldest parent of this generation of snake Qi eight families - Orange family owner and orange emperor.


    "The master of the dog mountain family is coming. Sit down," orange Zhengzong smiled and waved to the dog mountain he to sit down next to him. "The servants are always here. Please come to the meeting so late."


    "Little master." Gushan he first greeted a young man on the other side, and then took his seat. He was a heroic young man with sword eyebrows and stars. He was not only the owner of this generation, but also recognized as the next generation''s big parent. Heaven according to orders, yuan was a child.


    Yuan Zhisheng stood up and bowed slightly to dog Shanhe.


    "There is no trouble. It must be necessary for everyone to find us." after sitting down, dog Shanhe answered what orange Zhengzong said before.


    "Although I said so, I''m sorry after all..." orange Zhengzong smiled and then looked serious, "Then I won''t delay. I believe everyone already knows that the headquarters will send four commissioners to us because they warn us that the revived bronze and the king of fire will come to us and perform the inspection work at the same time. And... They know about the white king."


    "So it''s something that can''t be refused." he frowned slightly.


    "To be exact, I have refused the headquarters once. That time, their request was that a large number of Commissioners settle in to assist in work... I really can''t agree to this, so the other party gave way. Of course, it''s hard to say whether this is a concession or not." orange Zhengzong shook his head, "This should be their goal at the beginning, and now they have achieved it. Presumably, the commissioner who came here is already on the special plane, two S-class and two A-Class. You should understand the meaning of this."


    "..." many owners in the conference room were moved. The last S-class who came to Japan from the headquarters was angre. That day was a humiliating day for the Japanese mixed race community... As a result, there are people in the headquarters again. One is still two s!


    ¡­¡­


    "It sounds like just after escaping from the dragon''s claw, we feel sorry that the other party won''t kill us, so we chase them to deliver a dinner." Lu Mingfei made a sentence summary after listening to the task requirements.


    "It''s a vivid metaphor." Zhou Yi agreed.


    "There are only high-class students who can fight against that level of pure blood, and you have experienced enough tests and faced the Dragon King twice. There is no doubt that you are the most suitable candidate for this task." Schneider said, "it''s important. You need to go to Japan as soon as possible and inform the head of Kassel college there."


    "If the 21st world wants to do such a thing, wouldn''t it just send a QQ?" Lu Mingfei whispered.


    "First, there is no QQ in Japan. Second, it is necessary to have a commissioner from the headquarters because the Japanese branch of Kassel college had no contact with the headquarters many years ago. In view of the special circumstances of the Japanese branch, we must send a Commissioner to ensure that they can pay attention to it


    The rest of the specific information has been on your means of transportation to Japan. You can read it on the way. The luggage that went to China should not have been put back in the dormitory before, right? That can save some time, "Professor Schneider said to himself, "I''m sorry to send you important tasks in a short time, but don''t worry about the style of study and grade point. The headmaster has stated that as long as several can complete the tasks, they can get full grade point and credits."


    "Is this a question of credits or not? I just want to be an otaku playing games!" Lu Mingfei said with grief and indignation. "And if something really happens, I''m afraid I can''t come back, so can the body air transportation contract signed when I enrolled in school be used immediately? No, it''s still in Japan. Air transportation also saves money and blood!"


    "There you can directly buy all kinds of handmade and comic dishes, all at the original price without tariff." Zhou Yi said faintly.


    "I have no problem." Lu Mingfei immediately shut up.


    Chu Zihang kept silent and secretly wrote down Lu Mingfei''s hobbies. It seems that there is no need to worry about the gift when Lu Mingfei''s birthday.


    Caesar quietly touched his mobile phone and began to search for the word "do it yourself". Unexpectedly, there are things he doesn''t know!


    "In that case, let''s go now... The special bus has been waiting in front of your dormitory." Professor Schneider sighed in his heart. How can he feel that these students are so out of tune... This is a very dangerous task. Get serious!


    If the eight owners of snake Qi who are seriously discussing this matter in Genji heavy industry know that this is the true face of the "excellent commissioner" to be sent by the headquarters... They will collapse!


    PS: ula! I haven''t exercised for a long time after I fell asleep. I''m so tired today!

 Chapter 420

    "Generally speaking, I prefer that the Commissioner of this department comes for the burial place. The so-called king of bronze and fire should be just a false news. The first thing the noble Dragon King should do after recovering should be to release their most powerful words and spirits and let the horn of destruction ring through the world again, rather than quietly hiding without saying a word. Besides, Hui Yeji has never reported it Find the corresponding anomaly... Do the Dragon Kings wake up after sleeping for 2000 years and know how to avoid monitoring and satellites in the sky? "Orange Zhengzong said.


    The house owners around nodded. This kind of thing will certainly not happen. The power of science and technology should have exceeded the insight of the long sleeping dragon king. How can they think that small humans have mastered such terrible power? For them, things made by humans are too easy to destroy. If they enter human society, they will certainly cause a lot of trouble. However, under the ubiquitous monitoring of huiyeji, there is no abnormality in Japan, which is basically no different from the past.


    Therefore, it should be recognized by all the house owners that this is an absurd and easily debunked excuse of the Department. The recovery of the Dragon King is certain, but it should not be coming to Japan, at least not yet.


    "For decades, the headquarters has not put its hand here for a long time, but it is still a thunderous action. There are two S-level and A-level elite Commissioner teams, under the command of executive director Schneider, and Norma monitors the whole process." orange Zhengzong continued, "Whether bronze and the king of fire are excuses or not, we should cheer up and make all preparations. If their goal is the burial place... A big war is inevitable, and accidents can happen at any time."


    "It''s really overbearing..." the little taro of the wind devil sighed, "the headquarters has only sent four people, and so many of us should fully cooperate and obey the command."


    "This is angre''s decision, which is very in line with his character." orange Zhengzong said flatly. "Unless we have the strength to resist this department, such things happen normally."


    There was silence in the conference room. Obviously, no one dared to say that angre or the headquarters were not afraid. No matter in terms of economic strength or actual combat strength, the Japanese branch could not compete with the headquarters. After all, the other party was directly subordinate to the secret party, and Japan was the relationship between his son and his father in front of the United States.


    "This is the curriculum vitae faxed by the Ministry and the information of the four commissioners," said orange Zhengzong, handing the information to gongshanhe Heyuan kindergarten students, who then passed it on to other family owners.


    "They are all children." Yuan Zhisheng looked at his resume and frowned. "Is principal angre kidding?"


    "The headmaster will never joke about such things. Instead of coming in person, he sent these commissioners, which shows that he has enough confidence in these commissioners and believes that they can complete their tasks well," said Gou Shanhe, "Although these are young people who haven''t graduated yet, they have excellent blood lineages, and they can retreat after facing the Dragon King twice. This is an almost incredible record."


    "As soon as I say that, I remember the recent news that angre and the two first generation species were unbeaten in the battle. It''s really terrible..." said orange Zhengzong. "I''m over 200 years old. I don''t know when I can wake up, but he''s still as energetic as a young man."


    "Dad, you are still in good health. Don''t say that," Yuan Zhisheng said softly.


    "Hehe... I know my body best. Well, let''s get down to business. It''s the main reason why I invited all the family owners today. The headquarters has not controlled us for decades. You should also know how much water there is in the reports we handed in in in previous years. This time, the headquarters sent a Commissioner to come, and we must ensure that there is no big difference Don''t let them touch everything related to the "fierce ghost crowd"! From the moment they came to Japan and set foot on the land, everything they saw should be under our control! "


    "I see. Put them in the dungeon." Yuan Zhisheng nodded.


    "These commissioners are different from those in the previous headquarters. They are either distinguished or superior in strength, and they are directly assigned by angre. If they abuse them, they will hit angre''s face. None of us want to see that man come here again." orange Zhengzong smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I mean, let you entertain them and put aside the things at hand for the time being. There should be some common words among your peers. It''s time for you to take a vacation and try to show them our friendly and hospitable side."


    After that, orange Zhengzong looked at him and congratulated him: "the owner of dog mountain can also participate appropriately. After all, the other party is angre''s student, and your family power is very suitable for entertaining these young people."


    "I see. It''s easy for young people to get lost in the drunken life." the sitting dog Shanhe nodded slightly. "I will make all the forces of the family cooperate with me!"


    "So that''s all for today''s meeting. It''s very late. Pay attention to your rest." Orange Zhengzong said with a smile that he had not arranged the specific task. As a leader, he only needed to say a goal, and then all the house owners would use their own means and methods to inform their forces to complete the goal. The detailed process should not be a thing that an excellent leader should participate in. Everything must be bowed in person, which would not only be tiring, but also lead to death The emergence of a series of problems, such as unwilling to seize power, lack of professional knowledge, command mistakes and so on.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why is the plane so loud!" Lu Mingfei shouted.


    "This is Gulfstream G550, which became like this after being refitted by the equipment department." Chu Zihang can only raise his voice so that he will not be covered by the sharp sound of the outside wing cutting the air. "The equipment department pursues the ultimate speed, so it is inevitable to sacrifice some sound insulation materials."


    "I knew it was the crazy people in the equipment department!" Lu Mingfei looked about to collapse. "They won''t have bombs on this plane!"


    As a freshman who has only been in school for one month, Lu Mingfei has a very deep understanding of the equipment department of Kassel college. Naturally, the reason is the training before the last Kuimen operation. The training content is a variety of weapons of the equipment department.


    Strictly speaking, the equipment department is not only responsible for manufacturing weapons, but also for manufacturing various equipment, such as clothing, communication instruments, etc., but in the view of all Kassel college students, they only manufacture weapons... Because everything they produce has explosive function... Without exception!


    For those crazy people in the equipment department, their habit is to add self explosion function to all equipment, and the saying that explosion is art has been best demonstrated in them.


    Later, when he was introduced to know that the headset in his ear could explode, Lu Mingfei was numb, and even thought it would be good to be optimistic. At least all the commissioners of Kassel college basically didn''t have to worry about using weapons when performing their tasks... They were full of real weapons! The one that will explode!


    Fortunately, although the equipment department is a group of explosive maniacs, it still has brains and will not make explosives with an explosion radius exceeding the throwing radius... For example, the legendary "Patriot missile" launched with a bow and arrow has an effective killing radius of 100 meters and a range of 10 meters.


    "There must be, but don''t worry. Activating the bomb requires a very complex process," Zhou Yi thumbed through a thick booklet.


    "I see, so I can rest assured." Lu Mingfei was relieved and asked curiously, "boss, what are you looking at?"


    "The equipment manual issued by the equipment department." Zhou Yi flipped the booklet with a thickness of three or four centimeters.


    "How could the equipment department be so kind?" Caesar doubted. As a third grade student, he had participated in several missions, and each time he got a sentence from the equipment department - "well, guns can be used and bullets can be loaded. There is no need to explain such a simple thing! Next, let me tell you how to use the self explosion function of these weapons!"


    "Strictly speaking, this should be regarded as the instructions for the self explosion function," Zhou Yi shook his head slightly when he thought of the small words on the first page of the booklet, "The first sentence at the beginning is'' we firmly believe that all specialists using these equipment know how to use these equipment, so we won''t give a detailed description below. Next, we will give a detailed description of the explosion function, operation and precautions of various equipment ''..."


    "There''s an internal flavor. It''s really the style of the equipment department!" Lu Mingfei sighed. "The boss depends on you. I''m really worried that one day I''ll press the wrong button and be honored for no reason!"


    "Little problem!" said Zhou Yi. "I will send your body back then!"


    "That''s not what I said!" Lu Mingfei collapsed.


    "If you feel too much and don''t want to write it down, you can check the corresponding instructions before using any equipment," Chu Zihang said.


    "Elder martial brother is really the trump card of the execution department, an experienced boss!" Lu Mingfei immediately licked.


    "Let''s take a break. Even after the modification, it will take six hours for the flight to arrive in Japan. We are the Commissioner sent by the school. At that time, the other party may come down on us," Caesar said.


    "What, isn''t Japan a branch?" Lu Mingfei was shocked.


    "As far as I know, the Japanese branch was not established by the college, but the cooperative relationship reached after the negotiation between the leader of the secret party and the Japanese mixed race. At that time, the secret party found that the Japanese mixed race had almost controlled all the underworld forces and was deeply rooted. If it was eliminated or settled strongly, it would not pay the loss. Therefore, the final result was that the college did not set up a branch in Japan, and the Japanese mixed race The family will support Kassel college. The so-called branch is just a name. It sends exchange students every year. The Department formed after graduation is the Japanese branch. "


    "What? Gangsters? I always thought that schools were formal educational institutions!" Lu Mingfei was shocked again.


    "Therefore, the school does not participate in these aspects. The Japanese branch is controlled by eight Japanese hybrid families. The college has not managed the branch for decades... The information of the college is given by the Japanese branch. You can imagine how much water there is." Caesar looked at the information and said.


    "Where did you get all your information?" Lu Mingfei noticed the document in Caesar''s hand. It seemed that among the four people, only they didn''t know anything and had to ask for everything?


    So what''s your role in this elite team? Is it the waste card taken in the three landlords with one?


    No, this is not what we should pay attention to now. Lu Mingfei suddenly realized a problem: "does it mean that the place we are going to is a country controlled by the underworld? And the leader of this underworld organization is still our branch, which has been disconnected for decades, and what we are going to do is inspection?"


    "Almost that." Caesar thought and nodded.


    "We will be killed by all kinds of means, absolutely!" Lu Mingfei was vaguely crazy. "I have seen many times in novels and TV dramas that Imperial Envoys are appointed by the emperor to visit and find that dirty things are directly killed by local officials without doing anything!"


    "You should have confidence in headmaster angre. Local officials dare to kill Imperial Envoys. It''s bullying the emperor''s cowardice, but now headmaster angre is a role like emperor Wu..." a voice said.


    Lu Mingfei realized that he had entered that strange space again, not only because of the familiar voice, but also the suddenly quiet environment around him, as well as the disappeared Zhou Yi and others.


    He subconsciously looked out of the window. The clouds outside the window were still flying by. The plane seemed to be still working, but the silence was a little scary.


    "It''s you again! Lu Mingze!" Lu Mingfei looked at Lu Mingze fiercely.


    The little devil finally went online again after a long time. I think Lu Mingfei hasn''t seen him for more than a month. It''s really... Uncomfortable to see him after such a long time!


    "Brother, there''s no need to be so excited to see me again for so long," Lu Mingze smiled. "Your expression seems to eat me."


    "Who wants to eat you, I just want to beat you!" Lu Mingfei rolled up his sleeves to show his biceps after hard training.


    "It''s not necessary?" Lu Mingze smiled bitterly. "I''m all for my brother''s good."


    "Zero is for you to get close to me? What''s your relationship with her?" Lu Mingfei pressed, "don''t try to hide it from me, I''m very smart!"


    "Yes, brother, you''ve always been smart, but you always like to wear a mask on yourself, so gradually you begin to think you''re stupid, useless and bad..." Lu Mingze looked at Lu Mingfei and whispered, "I''m really glad to see such a big change in your brother."


    "... hum!" Lu Mingfei heard this sentence, as if a soft place in his heart was touched. He immediately hit it or not. Finally, he could only pull Lu Mingze''s hair fiercely, "this will not be an example!"


    PS: rush! Japanese copy as well as I can!

 Chapter 421

    Lu Mingfei was about to scream. Suddenly, he found that although the heavy cabin door was opened, the imagined roaring wind did not blow in, and the air was still flowing smoothly. However, there were clouds flying through the window.


    This scene can be called weird. It''s obviously Lu Mingze''s handwriting, so this little devil can still do such incredible things?


    "Brother, come here." Lu Mingze sat down directly at the cabin door and deliberately moved aside to make room for Lu Mingfei to sit down. He waved to Lu Mingfei to let him come over.


    "You always like to do such crazy things, don''t you!" Lu Mingfei said, but his body still walked over involuntarily. It may be that he saw that Lu Mingze had no problem, or it may be a trace of adventure and curiosity hidden in his heart.


    "We are all crazy, brother." Lu Mingze said looking into the distance.


    "I''m not crazy. I''m a normal person! Normal can''t be normal anymore!" Lu Mingfei stressed. Then he sat down next to Lu Mingze. The cabin door is not very wide. Fortunately, Lu Mingfei and Lu Mingze are thin, so there''s no need to worry about being unable to sit down.


    "Will a normal person be on this flight?" Lu Mingze asked, "don''t treat others as fools... Brother, everyone knows your ability, only you don''t know."


    "That''s your thing!" Lu Mingfei looked at Lu Mingze and was ready to move, but he was soon attracted by the passing scene below. The darkness at night was lit up by the miracle of human construction. Looking down from above, the lights formed a large network. Each bright spot is a city, bright and dark, like a vast sea of stars.


    "No, you''re wrong, brother. That''s your ability. It''s always been, but you don''t know how to use it." Lu Mingze shook his head.


    "Even if what you said is true, so you are trading with me with my ability? You profiteer!" Lu Mingfei rubbed Lu Mingze''s head with his hand.


    "I can''t live without profiteers these days. I can''t help it. And I''ve been doing business at a loss until now. I give my brother the ability beauty!" Lu Mingze tried to resist.


    "It seems true to say so, so what are you going to give me this time?" Lu Mingfei thought about it and found that Lu Mingze was telling the truth, so he smiled and loosened his hand, looking forward to asking.


    "If you give it again, you will really lose money and die. Brother, don''t you really want to take care of your brother''s business? Rest assured, I believe in the principle of fairness and justice when dealing with me. As long as you deal with me, you will certainly get unimaginable returns!" Lu Mingze''s voice is full of temptation.


    "What is the price?"


    "A quarter of life, you see, I don''t want much..." Lu Mingze smiled.


    "There''s not much to ask for. You''re going to kill me 14 times. You''re really the devil in hell!" Lu Mingfei said silently. "Who will do such business with you? Can you bring me anything?"


    "Money, power, status, women, strength... Everything, as long as you want, I can be satisfied. It just depends on what you want." Lu Mingze said. At this moment, he seems to really incarnate into a devil from hell, tempting Lu Mingfei to sign a contract with him with moving voice and conditions, and the price is Lu Mingfei''s life.


    "Do you think I''m a fool?" Lu Mingfei looked at Lu Mingze disdainfully and offered his unique skill directly, "I want to be the same as the boss!"


    "This..." Lu Mingze blushed. "A quarter of them have no way yet. They may need half of their lives."


    "Cut, so the things you trade are not very good!" Lu Mingfei despised.


    "Can that be my problem? Is that man too abnormal!" Lu Mingze said nothing. "Besides, you see I''m so principled and don''t cheat you. Just give me a quarter directly and take care of my brother''s business."


    "That''s life, that''s life. Although I don''t know how you''ll take it away, can this kind of thing be traded with others? Besides, I haven''t seen it in the novel TV, and I can''t stop after trading with the devil!" Lu Ming refused unjustifiably.


    "..." Lu Mingze stopped talking. He looked down at the bottom with his head down. He looked very depressed and hopeless, like a salesperson who failed to sell to customers.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Mingfei saw Lu Mingze''s expression. For a moment, he couldn''t help but move his compassion. He stretched out his hand to rub Lu Mingze''s hair. This action was inexplicably decompressed and addicted, especially when he saw that the proud and static little devil''s hair turned into a mess under his own action, "why do you always want my life?"


    "Because the devil also has performance needs. If he doesn''t sign a contract with someone for a long time, he will be punished and even replaced later." Lu Mingze said wrongfully, "brother, my first customer is you. If you don''t deal with me all the time, I will be dismissed..."


    "What kind of work is this in the underworld? No, it seems to be really in the underworld... Anyway, of course not!" Lu Mingfei tried to persuade him, "You look so handsome and have a lot of money. Isn''t it good to travel around the world? It''s really not good. You can come to Kassel college to study. I tell you that my boss has a good relationship with the president, and I have a good relationship with the boss. At that time, I beg the boss to let him tell the president that you can go to Kassel college!"


    "Brother..." Lu Mingze lowered his head and said after a long time.


    "Well, isn''t my idea great?" Lu Mingfei was complacent about the way he thought of.


    "Great," Lu Mingze raised his head and answered with a smile, but the content in the next words made Lu Mingfei shudder. "However, the devil has been locked in hell and tries to sign a contract with customers to survive. If he is dismissed... He will be killed by the black hearted boss and die..."


    "Are you kidding?" Lu Mingfei twitched from the corner of his eye. He thought it should be a joke. How can there be a job that will die after being dismissed in the world? But when Lu Mingze said this, he always had a feeling that it was -- it was true.


    "I wish I was joking, but the reality is always against my wishes, ridiculous and sad." Lu Mingze lowered his head, "brother, don''t you want me to die?"


    "Nonsense, who wants a person to die for no reason!" Lu Mingfei said. "Although... Although you always want my life or something, you haven''t succeeded yet, and you have given me a lot of things. Of course, I hope you can survive!"


    "Then deal with me."


    "Hey, don''t say such a bad thing at such a time. Will you break the moving in my heart?"


    "However, if you don''t make a deal..." Lu Mingze looked wronged.


    "Stop, stop, first of all, don''t talk about the transaction," Lu Mingfei interrupted him. He felt that he was going to be really excited when he said this. I don''t know why he would feel damn soft when he saw this little devil wronged. For a moment, he had the impulse to "just a quarter of his life, no big deal". This feeling is really frightening, "Since you are now locked up in hell and can''t get out, and you will be killed by the black hearted boss after being dismissed, wouldn''t it be good for you to kill the black hearted boss there and escape?"


    Lu Mingze''s expression of grievance turned into consternation.


    "Right? Is what I said very reasonable?" Lu Mingfei was elated and praised himself in his heart. He really deserves to be resourceful!


    "But, but..." Lu Mingze stuttered. "I can''t beat the black hearted boss there. If I want to beat him, I''ll make a deal with my brother..."


    "How could there be such a thing? It''s really hateful!" Lu Mingfei continued to rub Lu Mingze''s hair, "I tell you, you''re thinking wrong. Since your boss wants you to make a deal, he''s sure to get more benefits than you. Understand? No matter how many deals you make, you can''t be better than him. This is a capitalist routine! As the successor of socialism, I must break the black heart of this unscrupulous boss! In this way, you can tell me the black heart directly The coal mine is there. When the boss is free, I beg him to take me to save you! "


    "... it''s not very good, isn''t it too troublesome." Lu Mingze twitched in the corners of his eyes and felt that things were moving in the direction he hadn''t expected.


    "What''s wrong with this kind of black heart coal mine? As a messenger of justice, I''ll call the boss if I can''t fight one by one!" Lu Mingfei waved his hand and said that it''s not a matter. In his opinion, the place where Lu Mingze stayed is a black heart coal mine. After all, the treatment is basically in line with, "the old man is very good and will certainly be willing to help!"


    Lu Mingze: "


    It''s really not a question of whether to help or not!


    "The boss of the black heart coal mine is very powerful," Lu Mingze said.


    "It''s all right. There are also the headmaster and senior brothers. They are very strong!"


    "This... This..." Lu Mingze said.


    What does he have to say!


    "Or did you lie to me before and just want to take my soul?" Lu Mingfei seemed to realize something and stared at Lu Mingze up and down suspiciously.


    "No, absolutely not!" Lu Mingze quickly shook his head. "Brother, what you said is a good way, but now is not the time. Don''t you want to perform tasks in Japan? Will you be distracted at this time?"


    "Well, what you said is also reasonable." Lu Mingfei thought and found that it was the same.


    "Well, let''s finish the business here first. I know you''re for my good, but I don''t want you to die for me..." Lu Mingze stood up and pulled Lu Mingfei up. Then he went to Lu Mingfei''s seat and took down his suitcase and handed it to Lu Mingfei. "Brother''s destination has arrived. It''s time to get off the plane!"


    "What''s here... I''m really there!" Lu Mingfei looked out and was stunned. He didn''t know when the outside of the cabin was land rather than sky. He didn''t even know how the plane landed during the communication.


    "This trip to Japan will have a world war. If I don''t give my brother something, it''s hard for you to live. In this way, no one will make a deal with me and no one will save me..." Lu Mingze helped Lu Mingfei dress up like an old mother. "This is a new ability, called don''t die."


    "Yes... Nanny skills?" Lu Mingfei said.


    "Bingo!" Lu Mingze snapped his fingers and blinked. "It''s useful for others and himself, but you must look at yourself and say, and you must pay attention that everything has a price. It''s easy to end with more times... Well, it''s time to get off the plane!"


    With that, Lu Mingze pushed Lu Mingfei out of the plane with a suitcase.


    "Who in this department has a lighter and borrow a fire!" Lu Mingfei suddenly heard a voice before he noticed the situation outside when he was just pushed out.


    "By what fire, smoking is harmful to health. Do you know?" he subconsciously returned.


    "Although it''s very strong for mixed race, you don''t have to worry about lung cancer, you still need to pay attention to health preservation." Zhou Yi agreed.


    "Yes, yes." Lu Mingfei subconsciously followed, and then realized that something was wrong... How could there be the boss''s voice?


    When he recovered, he realized that he might be in reality now. When he looked carefully, he saw a Hummer just a few meters away. A snow-white napkin was covered on the engine compartment cover of the Hummer. Four tulip cups were placed on it, filled with champagne, and a bunch of tulips were placed next to the wine glass, with green lemon slices inserted at the mouth, At the top of the Hummer''s bumper sat a decent man with a starry face, a soft girl and two strong men who looked like "I''m not a good man".


    It seems that this is the person who came to pick up the plane from the Japanese branch. It''s really... Rudimentary, Lu Mingfei thought.


    He just thought, and as the spokesman of "dandies", Caesar directly complained: "here, at least we have to arrange for a big limo to pick him up at the VIP aisle?"


    "Customers are welcome. Don''t be critical," Chu Zihang said.


    Yuan Zhisheng: "


    What, what''s the matter with this sense of vision of "superior leaders go to the countryside to comfort the poor people"!


    Originally, he sat there motionless and shouted in order to give a threat to the commissioners sent by the headquarters this time and told them, "don''t think your blood is excellent, you can mess around here. In my opinion, you are just a group of children. This is a Japanese branch, not the existence of those who play at home in the headquarters", but these means were directly cracked by the other party at will, First, smoking is harmful to health, and then the reception configuration is not good... Damn it, are these specialists health experts who come to Japan just to travel and experience the beauty of life?!


    The other party hasn''t even looked at him!


    PS: the ruthless codeword machine is ready to go online!

 Chapter 422

    Under yuan Zhisheng''s dry glare, Lu Mingfei and several others directly threw their luggage on the Hummer. Just when he was about to lose control, a voice interrupted his energy accumulation: "Hello, I''m Zhou Yi."


    "Hello," the source student took a deep breath to calm himself down, looked at Zhou Yi and determined that he was the unprecedented pre-assessment a result. After the final exam, he was a S-level freshman, which should be the strongest among the four in terms of strength. "In the next source student, he graduated from the 2003 advanced course of Kassel college. Welcome to Japan."


    Kassel college didn''t hide too much from Zhou Yi''s resume, so the Japanese branch also got the information that Zhou Yi rescued angre''s president from the two Dragon Kings, but they didn''t feel that they could finally find a way to target angre. Many people in the mixed race community know angre''s spiritual effect and that he was fragile before he launched spiritual expression, But knowing and being able to target are two different things.


    "Oh!" Lu Mingfei looked at him in surprise and gave him a thumbs up. "Your... Chinese... Is very good!"


    "Others can speak Chinese, but you still use your Japanese!" Zhou Yi slapped him.


    "This is not a sudden reaction......" Lu Mingfei smiled.


    "So you are the leader of the action team this time." Yuan Zhisheng looked at Zhou Yi, full of hope. At least compared with the dandy, the facial paralysis killer and the brain cripple, Zhou Yi is a normal person!


    "No, I''m not. Caesar is." Zhou Yi shook her head and pointed to Caesar who came back after putting away her luggage.


    "I''m the team leader," said Caesar. He took away the fine cigarette yuan Zhisheng wanted to use to suppress the morale of the Commissioner of the headquarters at the beginning, and then put a cigar supported by an aluminum tube in his palm. "Don''t smoke that kind of woman cigarette, try this!"


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at the big, thick and long cigar in his hand and looked confused.


    What''s going on here! How can it be so cooked! What''s more, what I smoke is a woman''s cigarette. It''s a little smaller, thinner and shorter!


    When he was about to attack, he found that Caesar had paced back to the car again. Probably when he just got down, he wanted to show his appreciation and preferential treatment to the little brother who came to meet him as the Commissioner and head of the headquarters.


    Sure enough, it''s the best choice to let crows and Inuyasha pour them into concrete columns and sink them into Tokyo Bay. Yuan Zhisheng thought.


    "Cough, well, they may not know your identity. The Lord of the source family, heaven shines on your life," Zhou Yi coughed twice and again interrupted yuan Zhisheng to shake before casting the spell and explained for several people. "After all, it''s too late to come here. They''ve been resting on the road and don''t have time to read those materials."


    Yuan Zhisheng is silent, so up to now, only Zhou Yi knows his true identity? So what do the other three commissioners think of themselves as the younger brother of the Japanese branch?


    Is it serious to take part in such an important task without reading the materials? This is not what a professional executive should do!


    Or are all these people really only of good blood lineage, but they are actually just children. This time, they just came for gold-plated sightseeing. Yuan Zhisheng felt that he had to confirm. If so, he would just throw them into the nightclub to sing and dance, dream and die, Yuan Zhisheng doesn''t want to waste his time playing with the waste firewood team sent by the headquarters!


    So after getting on the bus, he took out the body confirmation and handed it to several people for signature.


    "What is this, the bill?" as a team leader, Caesar thought he needed to take responsibility. After seeing some figures and Chinese on it, he vaguely guessed that it should be used to pay. "Do you need my credit card?"


    "This is the body disposal confirmation plan. If you have an accident here, your bodies will be sent back to your respective hometown. If you can find your bodies," Yuan Zhisheng deliberately made the situation more serious and wanted to observe the expression on these people''s faces, If you are afraid, you can confirm that they are all a group of waste firewood!


    As a result, he saw several people brush and sign. Caesar said it was really considerate. He didn''t want to hold a memorial service in Japan, while Lu Mingfei directly signed all the signatures of Zhou Yi, he and Chu Zihang with a smile, saying that the three people came from a city, so he could save them some freight at that time.


    "What about saving freight? Is there something wrong with the brain of these people? This is the confirmation of the body. The body will die! Are they really fearless or unaware of the seriousness of the matter?" Yuan felt that his task was very arduous, Because whether the commissioners are a group of nervous bastards or fearless warriors, it means that the difficulty of his task this time will be greatly increased. The former means that he doesn''t know what they will do at any time, and the latter means that Yuan Zhisheng has to find ways to ensure that they don''t cause any big trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    In the presidential suite, Constantine and Samson... Two dragons are staring at a pot of red things among them.


    "Brother, delicious shrimp," Constantine commented seriously.


    "Spicy crayfish," Norton said. "It''s delicious."


    "Brother, don''t we have much money?" Constantine asked.


    "What? How can you have this illusion?" Norton was surprised.


    "But we are poor enough to eat this..." Constantine said, looking at the fragrant crayfish.


    "Didn''t you see just now... Well, encyclopedia really doesn''t say this kind of thing, anyway!" Norton remembered that a long time ago, these things were "low-end food", and there was no such thing as crayfish at that time. "There is no distinction between high and low food, only the difference between delicious and not delicious!"


    "So it is." Constantine thought.


    "Anyway, you can try it first." Norton put on his gloves and picked up a lobster. When he was about to perform a series of procedures, such as juicing first, pinching the shell and twisting his neck, he suddenly heard a very obvious sound of hard shell cracking.


    Norton suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart and quickly raised his head. As a result, Constantine''s face showed an expression of "struggling" and chewed the crayfish in his mouth. After looking at Norton, Norton smiled and said, "brother, the taste is very good, but the shell is a little hard and pricked..."


    "Of course, it''s hard. You have to shell and eat the meat inside!" Norton suddenly remembered that his brother''s consciousness should still stay in the previous Prince stage. At that time, it was the treatment of clothes, reaching out for food and opening his mouth. Even those with shells and scales were all handled by the servants and cooked well before they were brought up for direct consumption.


    "So it is..." Constantine seemed to understand.


    Samson calmly took out the crayfish that had been put in his mouth and shelled it, although most of the shells had been broken... As a dragon, he ate directly in the water with his body size. What''s the saying of shelling and cooking?


    As for just now, didn''t you react that you are human


    "Wow, crayfish! Good thing!" Zhou Yi appeared. The three dragons in the room were very calm. Zhou Yi had appeared in front of them many times, and they were used to it.


    "Some?" Norton picked up a sign.


    "No, no, water people don''t have to eat." Zhou Yi waved his hand. "Where are you going to play tomorrow?"


    "We? Haven''t decided yet."


    "Why don''t I give some advice and go to the most luxurious Niulang nightclub in Japan," Zhou Yi said.


    "What? Niulang nightclub? Why should we go there!" Norton was surprised and looked up and down at Zhou Yi with strange eyes, as if he wanted to see something.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not gay, but there are some interesting people there who may be able to get to know." Zhou Yitan stopped. "And do as the Romans do in Japan. Don''t you experience the local characteristics?"


    "That''s the way to do as the Romans do!" Norton said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    "I made a package at the top Niulang shop in Shinjuku. At that time, all the elders of the Japanese branch are welcome to attend, and all the consumption is recorded in my account!" Caesar said boldly, "Yuanjun, you must come too!"


    Yuan Zhisheng: "


    This kind of thing must be denied by other commissioners. After all, they are here to perform high-risk tasks


    "Good!" Lu Mingfei cheered.


    "The local characteristic is that we should visit it." Zhou Yi nodded. To tell the truth, he hasn''t been there. After all, he doesn''t have a special hobby. What do you do in Niulang shop? Do you play fencing?


    "I have no opinion." Chu Zihang said nothing.


    Sure enough, these are a group of brainless second goods!

 Chapter 423

    "So several commissioners booked the top cowherd shop as soon as they got off the plane and invited you to attend..." orange Zhengzong was silent. "To be honest, it was a little unexpected."


    "In my opinion, they are just a bunch of brainless bastards." Yuan Zhisheng''s face turned black. In just one or two hours, he had this view of Lu Mingfei and others. After throwing away the strength he hasn''t seen, these people are a group of out of tune guys. Perhaps the best thing for them is to be able to drink champagne and smoke cigars while performing their tasks?


    "I''m more and more curious to hear what you say. Strong people like angre can''t have bad eyes. They must have advantages that others can''t match," said orange Zhengzong.


    "Is it OK to maintain an optimistic and positive attitude in any situation?" Yuan Zhisheng changed the brainless second goods into an adjective and tried to persuade him.


    "There is a saying in China that seeing is better than hearing, so let''s go and have a look." orange Zhengzong smiled. He didn''t like things beyond his control, but the gap between the answer given by Yuan Zhisheng and the expectation is still too large.


    ¡­¡­


    Although he is a dragon, he still needs to rest when it''s time to rest. Therefore, after a detailed introduction to Samson and Constantine on how to "go into the house, take off his clothes, take a bath, go to the toilet, brush his teeth, wash his face and go to bed", Norton is finally free. The precedent that happened before is too terrible, If you don''t teach step by step, Norton is worried that a careless Constantine or Samson will explode directly and then have a candle dragon or something. What''s wrong?


    There is no need to turn over now. According to the strength of Zhou Shuiren Yi, it is definitely not a wise thing to be an enemy!


    But what does he really want to do... Norton sits by the window and watches the night view outside. When he was a mercenary, he rarely had time to pay attention to these things. Now after awakening, a large number of ancient memories flow into his brain, as if he stuffed two people into one person''s body, One soul is stupid. It only thinks that it is lucky, so mercenaries can return safely wherever they go, and can''t save money at all. The other is a noble early species, which is close to the existence of gods, has the power of terror, and is still the emperor of that year.


    No matter how you look at them, they should not get together, but they are one person. This strange difference and sense of integration always make Norton''s thoughts a little disordered.


    "Just look at it as a parallel world, as if you live different lives in different worlds, and then one day they exchange identities and know what they are in another world," Zhou Yi''s voice sounded aside. "It''s all yourself anyway."


    "Don''t pry into my thoughts!" Norton said angrily.


    "In fact, I really just used a little simple psychological knowledge analysis and didn''t invade your brain." Zhou Shuiren Yi, who didn''t know when to appear next to him, said sincerely.


    "I believe you, a ghost!" Norton was furious. "Why don''t you move out the dragon in my head and say that again!"


    "Ah? I''m sorry, I forgot to be invisible..." Zhou Yi was stunned. A moment later, Norton realized that the obvious Golden Dragon in the end could not be more obvious. Then he coughed twice, "how about going to the bottom of the sea?"


    "What do you mean?" Norton was stunned, thinking that this guy finally couldn''t help but want to attack me?


    "No, I would have done it if I had done it. You... Oh no, you dragon can''t have a little confidence in me. I''m really kind and kind!"


    "So you just eavesdropped on my thoughts again?" Norton was expressionless.


    "Er..." Zhou Yi smiled awkwardly. "Would you believe it if I said you accidentally said your heart directly?"


    "You are fooling me like a fool."


    "Don''t get me wrong, this is not a flicker..."


    "So despise?"


    "Are you going or not?"


    "You have to tell me where to go first!" Norton went crazy. "Two men ran out in the middle of the night, and you told me something like Niulang shop before. I''m afraid, okay!"


    "Don''t worry, I have a girlfriend and have no interest in male dragons," Zhou Yi waved. "Let''s go and get some samples first."


    "What sample?" Norton was stunned.


    "A dragon''s embryo, or egg, is under the Japanese trench, which may have something to do with the white king." Zhou Yi said, "I already know where the White King''s bones are, but now it''s not time to get them, so go and get some small things to see if there''s any difference."


    "Have you studied my blood and Samson''s blood?" Norton asked.


    "Ah, genes are very complicated. There''s no need to worry about studying them slowly," Zhou Yi said.


    "Then you gave Samson so much blood!"


    "This is not his own savior''s desire..." Zhou Yi muttered, "but these blood are useful. Don''t worry, when have I done useless things!"


    "When you say this, you should realize that strictly speaking, we haven''t known each other for more than a month."


    "Are you going or not?"


    "Go, go," Norton said impatiently. He knew Zhou Yi''s request for a long time. He probably couldn''t object to it. The discussion for so long was just holding a similar idea of "dying to understand".


    At the time of recovery, he thought that even if he couldn''t beat Zhou Yi, he could compete with it. As a result, he found that Zhou Yi''s consciousness came into his mind. If he entered the realm of no one, he knew that this idea had been completely destroyed. As long as Zhou Yi was willing, he would become a puppet at any time!


    "Don''t worry, I''m really not the one who can do such a big villain!" Zhou Yi patted Norton on the shoulder to comfort him.


    "Just read it. Don''t say it. I have no face!" Norton wanted to cry without tears.


    "Then let''s go?" Zhou Yi motioned.


    "Wait a minute, what will they do?" Norton looked at Samson and Constantine''s room. What if Constantine or Samson woke up and found himself absent when they and Zhou Yi went to the deep sea exploration? They won''t find that the Japanese island is gone when they return to the water!


    Seriously, this kind of thing is still very likely to happen!


    "Well, it''s not that you can''t consider..." Zhou Yi touched his chin and said.


    "What do you mean?" Norton was surprised.


    "Ah? No, nothing," Zhou Yi pretended that nothing had happened. "If you''re worried, you can go together. Anyway, that pressure is just a little fun for you and me."


    PS: I''m sorting out the plot in order not to make any mistakes... I''m so tired. It''s shorter today

 Chapter 424

    "500 meters below the water surface, even the noon light can''t transmit the light there. Everything will be as dark as ink, and you can''t see things without a light source." Zhou Yi said, "fortunately, dragons can light up the golden pupil, especially the higher the blood line, the brighter it is, which means that we can directly save the flashlight!"


    "I really don''t know where you are happy..." Norton held his forehead and sighed. Constantine and Samson looked around silently. As children and attendants, they consciously didn''t participate in the dialogue between Norton and Zhou Yi.


    "Isn''t it a good thing that we can reach 8000 meters under the sea with only people and no other equipment, and become the first person in the world to do such a feat?" Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "It''s really not lucky for a few dragons..." Norton said, half frowning and looking down. "I heard it."


    "Heartbeat." Zhou Yi took the next sentence.


    It is indeed the heartbeat, hidden in the sea, far away from Zhou Yi and them, but for these things that are not human at all, such a movement has been very obvious.


    If there was a special professional sonar, it could also receive these movements on the sea, but it was very weak at that time and would be covered up by all kinds of movements. Now there is still a year before the embryo should have been found, and the movements are far less than a year later.


    But it''s amazing enough. Zhou Yi and they are still more than 1000 meters under the sea, but the heartbeat can be transmitted here.


    At this time, the four of them, or one water and three dragons, are staying in a downward floating air bubble, which is completely inconsistent with physics. Whether it is an air bubble sinking in the water or it does not shrink with the increase of pressure, it becomes larger and larger, or Norton and others'' combat power is in the air bubble and does not fall into the water.


    The person who can do all this uses the power of physics. At this time, he is recuperating in the hotel arranged by the eight snake Qi families for the Commissioner of the Department. The magnetic line like the hand of God is controlling the complex and powerful magnetic field to make them achieve such a magical effect.


    "Although you can sneak here without this, I think it''s better to be decent," Zhou Yi said.


    The depth of 8000 meters is definitely beyond the limit for humans or ordinary hybrid species, but it is nothing for the pure blood dragon family. After all, even the subspecies of dragon blood can live well in such an environment, but that means that in addition to Zhou Yi, Norton and other dragons must be transformed into Dragons.


    "Something''s wrong," Norton frowned.


    "Tell me more."


    "This recovery..." Norton pondered slightly, "but the scale of the field is completely inconsistent."


    "It seems that our underwater scenery tour can speed up the process." Zhou Yi waved his hand, and for a moment, the air bubble that originally fell at a uniform speed fell like falling out of thin air!


    The speed is accelerating with the acceleration of free fall. Fortunately, the pressure is completely resisted by the "air bubble", and even increases to maintain oxygen consumption. It gradually slows down when it is about to reach its destination.


    The surrounding lights up, not by sunshine, nor by means of Zhou Yi or Norton. They are now eight thousand meters underwater. This place should have fallen into darkness and silence, but now things from under the earth''s crust illuminate here, the "blood" of the planet and submarine magma.


    The magma gushing caused by crustal movement is less than 20 meters below them. It can be seen to the naked eye that they bring light. At the same time, countless bubbles appear at the moment when the high-temperature magma and seawater want to contact, but they are soon pressed to tiny and invisible into liquid under high pressure. The rising bubbles even turn into nothingness before they leave the hot magma surface, The accompanying sound is like thunder. It takes a very short time for the process of vaporization and liquefaction. In an image metaphor, it is probably a pressure cooker, which is naturally formed on the earth and the largest and highest pressure cooker in history!


    According to the truth, no creature should be able to survive here, but not far away, a sperm whale and a tyrant squid are fleeing in a hurry. They can see that there are pieces of dragon scales on their bodies... That is the symbol of the subspecies of dragons. The creatures here are infected by dragon blood, It also explains why overlord squid and sperm whale, creatures that live at most one kilometer underwater, can be seen in this place where life should be desperate eight thousand meters underwater.


    "Brother... I feel it," Constantine hesitated.


    "I feel it too. It''s so close..." Norton said heavily. "Let''s go and take her on the last trip."


    After that, Norton''s eyes glowed with golden thorns. The golden pupil was ignited, and the Invisible Dragon Power spread. For a moment, countless silver white "ghost tooth dragon vipers" lurking around fled in panic. They are the torture tools of the dragon family. Their sharp teeth and tough body are enough to bite the Dragon scales and eat the flesh and blood. Steel is not even a molar for them, In legend, they were used to punish the nobles who made mistakes, but now they only dare to flee in panic in front of Norton. After all, this is only a humble creature. They are vulnerable to the dragon family in its heyday, so they only dare to try the sinners bound on the bronze column.


    "Such a despicable creature! How dare you treat our old friends like this..." Norton''s voice was a little low, and his anger could hardly be suppressed.


    Zhou Yimo silently urged the air bubble to move forward. Fortunately, all the people here were not human, so the high temperature was nothing at all. They saw some buildings not far away.


    Tonight is an unreasonable night. If the cause is unknown, Newton or other physical powers may be able to lift the coffin more than a dozen times... But so many miracles happen, such as the tower in front.


    It''s a huge tower. The boiling magma is not far from it. Under the red light, the towering huge tower is like a whole piece of red iron embryo... But even the iron embryo is used by the gods. Even if it is placed on the ground, the technology and materials used to build it are miraculous. What''s more, it is now in the trench with an altitude of more than 8600 meters, But it has not been pressed into a discus by the terrible pressure, or collapsed by the corrosion of seawater for thousands of years. It still remains the same!


    As they continue to move forward, a city shows in their eyes, with a divine scale and solemnity, ancient and mysterious.


    However, the three dragons and one water in the air bubble were not moved at all. This scene was certainly shocking, but all the people present were the same or far beyond it, whether they were made by themselves or seen with their own eyes.


    "It''s her, but it''s not her," Norton breathed out and pointed to a bird house not far ahead. "That''s her Nibelungen''s'' door ''. Although it''s damaged, the'' door ''still exists. Across there, we can see the body of our old friend..."


    Zhou Yi didn''t speak, as if he were a tool man, just urging the air bubble to move forward.


    At the moment of crossing the "door", an ancient mechanism was awakened. Although everything constituting it had almost completely disintegrated, the final program was still on standby. At this time, it began to work and awakened its master.


    But its owner is gone, or its owner is no longer the original owner.


    The sound of the heart changes from weak to strong. It''s everywhere. The sound is like a fine mosquito to beating a war drum. It''s only a few seconds!


    Being everywhere does not mean that the heart is huge, but there is really this heartbeat everywhere. Small hearts are combined one by one, and the heartbeat frequency is exactly the same, forming the sound of a huge heart beating.


    "Quiet!" Norton scolded angrily. At the same time, his field opened, covered, rolled and spread out. This is the field of the king. Only creatures who are the same king or more powerful than the king can naturally move in this field!


    The beating drum like heartbeat stopped directly after contacting this field, and death could not resist. This was the suppression of the "rank" and the order from the king. Although they stole the blood of the "gods" of the same rank, it did not mean that they were real "gods".


    They received the order of "quiet", so they calmed down and couldn''t even beat their hearts.


    After this instant, only one heartbeat remains the same.


    "I never thought it would be like this to see her again one day," Norton said softly, his tone full of emotion, looking at the exposed, alien giant.


    Thousands of lung snails fell like raindrops, and then waved their bodies to leave. They wanted to escape Norton''s field. If only one was cute, but now there are so many, their waving tentacles, exposed pink flesh and blood, and those bright red diffused blood, suddenly went crazy, It makes people want to spit out last month''s meal.


    The blood comes from the giant alien. The disgusting lung snail has been adsorbed on it before, sucking its flesh and blood, and then constantly spawning. Countless other creatures live on it. Therefore, the life forbidden zone eight kilometers below has built a deformed dragon biosphere... Because they are eating the embryo of a dragon!


    The great ancient dragon was reduced to food and plundered by this abnormal biosphere. If it were not for the terrible vitality, it would have died out long ago.


    "But now she is no different from death. Maybe even if she wakes up now, she will think of the past... Death is so humiliating." Norton sneered, but the feelings in the words are very complex, which can''t be said to be sad or sigh.


    "So it''s your old acquaintance." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "Don''t you know?" Norton asked.


    "I really don''t know." Zhou Yi said frankly that the old thieves in Jiangnan just dig and bury. Some things are vague and uncertain. They can only guess.


    But now you can finally get a definite message by directly asking the local aborigines.


    "Your sister, the king of the sea and water." Norton said sarcastically, "so you call yourself the king of the sea and water, but you don''t recognize it? Don''t tell me you haven''t awakened."


    "Maybe I have a bad memory, so I can''t remember clearly. Let me recall it carefully." Zhou Yi said calmly.


    "Go away! I''ve never seen a dragon like you!" Norton chose to ignore Zhou Yi''s oil and salt. Looking at the direction of the special-shaped giant, he could vaguely see that it was a huge steel ship, but it had sunk for many years. As a dragon king, his strong vitality could easily live again even in such an environment, But it''s obvious that someone did something in it.


    "Someone killed her in consciousness, killed her, and used flesh and blood Alchemy to connect her with the city and her Nibelungen to create a germ plate for cultivating these inferior races." Norton looked at the faint beating blood vessels in the steel, felt that they extended to the ground, and then were led in all directions, and the blood from the Dragon King was transported everywhere, Cultivate those dead attendants, and the previous lung snails adsorbed on her body, ate blood and meat, and became a subspecies of the dragon family. Other marine creatures used lung snails, and evolved accordingly... This is a weird "whale falls on all things", and the king of the sea and water has become a petri dish for lower creatures in the water.


    "Don''t tell me this is your masterpiece," Norton said suddenly.


    "I can swear that the person who did all this, or anything else, will not die well." Zhou Yi shrugged. "I know who did all this."


    "This human must be killed." Norton looked at his old friend''s current "situation", and even his heart was cold. "The dragon family admits defeat, but it is not allowed to be treated like this! This is trampling!"


    "I promise, your wish will come true," Zhou Yi said. "But now, I need her blood to do research, and then... Let her rest in peace."


    "OK." Norton nodded. Even if the Dragon King was killed at the "consciousness" level, he could not cocoon and resurrect. What''s more, this is the king of the sea and water, Norton''s old enemy. In fact, all Dragon Kings are enemies to each other. Norton''s seven sins are used to kill each Dragon King.


    If the king of the sea and water can really be resurrected, Norton is estimated to be the first to want to kill her, but even so, his previous attitude is not hypocritical. The relationship between the Dragon families is very complex. It is probably that each dragon wants to kill each other, as if this is their destiny, but they respect each other.


    It''s probably the kind of civil war that is very fierce, but outsiders are absolutely not allowed to intervene.


    According to the results of Zhou Yi''s analysis, it can be basically determined that this is caused by the natural genetic defects of the Dragon nationality. There are too many changes in genes, and there is a big gap between different dragons. All Zhou Yi wanted to collect all the blood of the Dragon King, conduct a "fundamental" research and find a treatment.


    PS: as for the treatment object? Of course it''s painted pear clothes!

 Chapter 425

    "So we don''t know anything now? The only information we know is from the Dragon King?" Lu Mingfei said.


    "Well, when the college sent us here, we just mentioned the funeral home, but the main thing is to check the work of the Japanese branch. Of course, the warning is the most important, but now the dragons seem to have disappeared. There is no news from the monitoring or satellite. In principle, whether it is Norma or the super artificial intelligence of the Japanese branch Can Hui Yeji can find it, but the fact is so absurd, "Caesar said.


    "Did they use any means to avoid the detection of satellite monitoring?" Lu Mingfei asked.


    "Norma has given two possibilities. The first is that the dragons did not appear in human society at all. The second is that they deceived satellites, monitoring and even people by some means. This needs to exceed the level of the world''s top hackers, as well as the ability of mental control. The one with quick effect and great power can ensure that there is no abnormal news." Chu Zihang said, "but such a person... Should not exist. Even if it exists, it will never be a person."


    Zhou Yi, who plays soy sauce on one side: "


    Hey, how can you swear!


    "It''s more appropriate to say it''s a dragon." Chu Zihang added.


    "...." Zhou Yi pondered. This sentence sounds quite pleasant to the ear, and it is also true in a sense.


    "Could it be the water... The king of ocean and water?" Lu Mingfei said. "I always think he''s wrong. He even looks like a boss!"


    "Since he said to choose a good-looking disguise, I don''t care much about this kind of thing." Zhou Yi let go.


    As soon as the voice fell, their mobile phone vibrated at the same time. Several people looked at each other and picked up their mobile phone. On it was an email from the Japanese branch.


    The email first apologized for being so late, but it was urgent, and then attached a video.


    Click on the video to play, a laboratory full of high-tech feeling, a female researcher in white coat with high appearance and good figure is operating in front of an instrument that looks like [I''m very expensive]. Everything was normal, but suddenly some water droplets emerged out of thin air, and then gathered together in the air to form a man, With a evil smile on his face, there was no sound in the whole process.


    Then the female researcher fell to the ground silently, and all the precision instruments floated up automatically. If the source of this email was not the Japanese branch, and the appearance of the water man in it was too familiar, the people would probably regard it as a science fiction special effect movie, because the whole scene was going on in a way that these hybrid species could not understand.


    The water droplets spread and covered the instruments. When they spread again, the instruments disappeared and looked like they were melted into the water, but the water was still so pure and transparent, combined to restore its former appearance, smiled at the camera, and then lost control and fell like a pool of water.


    "Too much!" Zhou Yi stood up from the sofa.


    "Yes, it''s too much!" Lu Mingfei quickly echoed, "he dares to steal your face to do such a thing!"


    Chu Zihang and Caesar looked at each other. They had never seen Zhou Yi express such an angry mood. In the past, they knew most about Zhou Yi.


    "No, it''s no big deal to steal my face. Everyone has the right to pursue handsome, even the Dragon King," Zhou Yi waved his hand and then gnashed his teeth. "I''m angry because he only stole those instruments under such circumstances, and then left the beautiful researcher there!"


    Lu Mingfei, Chu Zihang and Caesar were stunned.


    "Why, don''t you think?" Zhou Yi said angrily, "Japan, laboratories, high-tech instruments, high beauty researchers, or black silk! He knocked her down silently. He just took away those instruments and missed such an opportunity of favorable weather, place and people. It''s really angry!"


    "What''s wrong with this combination..." Caesar looked at Chu Zihang, "or should he be more gentlemanly and help the researcher up and lie down?"


    "I don''t know." Chu Zihang shook his head, but he subconsciously felt that what Zhou Yi said should not be a good thing.


    "Boss, you''re on the wrong set," said Lu Mingfei. As a real gentleman, Caesar and embryo killing elder martial brother are wonderful among men. They haven''t been in touch with relevant things, but as an otaku, Lu Mingfei knows this very well, that is, the only person who can catch Zhou Yi''s stem. "That''s not what we should pay attention to!"


    "Other things need to be paid attention to by the Japanese branch. Don''t worry about me." Zhou Yi stalled. "Aren''t we a Japanese tour group?"


    "Zhou Yi is right." Caesar suddenly said, "we are really a tour group. Tomorrow I''ll rent a special car team to facilitate travel."


    "What? Brother Caesar, are you serious?" Lu Mingfei stared at Caesar in surprise. He found that what he said was true, and then looked at Chu Zihang.


    "That''s right." Chu Zihang nodded gently under his gaze. "I''m going to see cherry blossoms tomorrow. Lu Ming doesn''t want to go."


    "What ghost!" Lu Mingfei was completely shocked. He even said such words to elder martial brother Sha embryo. No, it''s impossible. Is it because he is dreaming now, or is it because a spirit named [going to travel tomorrow] enveloped them unconsciously? But in view of the class of the people present, only the words and spirits of the Dragon King level can affect them, so is it the Dragon King, the king of tourism and play?


    "It seems that you still need a lot of learning," Zhou Yi reluctantly pulled Lu Mingfei aside. "What do you think the Japanese branch regarded us at the beginning?"


    "Er... Superior cadres?" Lu Mingfei answered after thinking carefully.


    "Almost, and it hasn''t come for decades. Today, both sides know that there are superior cadres with a large amount of bad debts waiting to be settled." Zhou Yi nodded, "In their opinion, if we can be a mascot and have a local luxury tour in Tokyo, it is the best thing. Information such as the Dragon King is estimated to have been used as an excuse for us to come to Japan, because even we can''t give any evidence to prove that the Dragon King really came here!"


    "So we should really be a tourist group now?" Lu Mingfei thought, "wouldn''t that make them fulfill their wishes?"


    "At the beginning, what we need to do is to check the Japanese branch to find out if there are any problems. At that time, the Japanese branch wanted us to be a tourist group, but now it''s completely different after this incident," Zhou Yi smiled, "Let''s not say what the king of the sea and water robbed. As long as he appears, it''s not us but the Japanese branch that should be worried now. Otherwise, they won''t be so anxious to send an email and let us give an explanation."


    "I see!" Lu Mingfei suddenly realized.


    "The appearance of the Dragon King means that what we say is true. Now is the time when the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry. We don''t even need to start. We just need to travel everywhere. Those people in the Japanese branch will naturally be in a hurry like ants on a hot pot. At that time, they are asking us to participate in this matter," Zhou Yi said, "What we have to do now is to stand still and even ignore them. The Japanese character... We can''t do without fighting! The more we give them face, the more they will kick their nose, so we have to severely suppress them and let them beg us!"


    "Boss, are you mixed with some national complex?" Lu Mingfei whispered.


    "You didn''t?" Zhou Yi glanced coldly.


    "Yes! Of course!" Lu Mingfei said fiercely. "I was unhappy with them long ago. As the successor of socialism, when did I suffer such injustice!"


    "Have ideological consciousness." Zhou Yi nodded and praised.


    "But what if the other party uses this video to challenge?" Lu Mingfei is still a little worried. He probably has never played the role of imperial envoy before.


    "What do you think is standing behind us? Kassel college, secret party! Headmaster! The old rogue headmaster will only praise our behavior!" Zhou Yi smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    "... the commissioners did not respond."


    Said Yuan Zhisheng in the secret room.


    "It''s not that they didn''t respond, but their response was worthless," said Ju Zhengzong.


    "Dad, you''re right." Yuan Zhisheng answered softly. Remembering that Lu Ming was not Chu Zihang''s unified caliber, he couldn''t help but pinch his fist -- "such a video is obviously fake. Your Japanese branch doesn''t want to deceive us with something that looks like special effects. What? Check it? Talk about it tomorrow! Talk about it tomorrow! Play one day today! Welcome to Yuanjun at the private Niulang store in the evening Bring other friends along! "


    What''s the explanation? Every time I think of it, Yuan Zhisheng feels the nameless fire burning in his heart.


    "I told you that the people sent by angre may look very out of tune, but they will never be wrong, because they are a madman, and the people he recognizes will definitely become a madman when necessary." orange Zhengzong looked at the photos on the table one by one, all of which were "the investigation team of Kassel college headquarters to Japan" The photos of the four people are all what happened during the day today - Caesar took a group photo with sunglasses, a convertible sports car, Lu Mingfei and many cosers, holding a pile of handmade or video discs in his hand, Chu Zihang sat under the cherry tree, the cherry blossoms scattered and fell, Zhou Yi took photos everywhere with a professional camera


    It looks like a real luxury tour group.


    "They know what we are worried about now, but now they don''t need to worry. It''s us who should worry. Unless we take the initiative to come to the door, spread out everything and tell them the information we know, they will never tell us the relevant information," said Pope orange.


    "People in this department dare to do this? Isn''t it a dereliction of duty?" Yuan Zhisheng said. "What if they react directly to this department?"


    "Have you ever seen adults help disobedient men instead of helping their children?" orange Zhengzong shook his head and smiled, "If a phone call goes by, according to my understanding of ange, he will probably say, ''how can I do such a thing? Young people really don''t know their priorities. In this way, I will teach them a good lesson when they come back! But now I will suffer from my life abroad, and the old man is on vacation on the Italian beach. I''m really powerless, You can only rely on your parents to bear more. After all, young people are not sensible and can tolerate it. "Then hang up my phone."


    "Isn''t this the behavior of hooligans?" Yuan Zhisheng was stunned. Could the overbearing man who broke through the Japanese mixed race community in the legend be such a face?


    "The real strong will never stick to face. Face does not exist, and real interests can be held in their hands." orange Zhengzong''s voice is low. "Not to mention that we are in a passive position. For the safety of the people, we must understand the intelligence as soon as possible. It is too dangerous to know the information of the recovered Dragon King."


    "Should we compromise?" Yuan asked.


    "We have to compromise. In addition to being responsible for the safety of the people, there are also important research data in the instruments in that laboratory, which could have developed more suitable drugs for the treatment of painted pear clothes." orange Zhengzong sighed and said, "the disease of painted pear clothes has become more and more frequent."


    "What?!" Yuan Zhisheng said in surprise, "she painted pear clothes..."


    "Nothing, the original therapeutic medicine can still work, but its effectiveness is decreasing. Drug resistance is difficult to solve. If you don''t develop a new medicine to paint pear clothes, you must always be in the treatment room." orange Zhengzong''s face is hung with the old father''s worry about his daughter.


    "I''ll try my best to find it back." Yuan Zhisheng said firmly. It''s absolutely unacceptable to think of the girl who basically can only stay at home and can''t go out. She can''t even get out of bed and can only lie in the treatment room and suffer from torture!


    "Let''s go. I''ll be there later." orange Zhengzong nodded. "It''s time to meet these elites of the Department. If they can quickly seize the opportunity to stop quietly, they won''t be mindless waste wood."


    Yuan Zhisheng wants to leave again and again. In his opinion, there is another possibility - what if it happens that those second-class goods are wrong?


    Only orange Zhengzong was left in the secret room, and his face became gloomy in an instant, from a kind-hearted old man to a sinister and cunning evil ghost! The change is so great that people doubt whether this is the same person!


    "Damn it... It won''t take long, but now... You must be ready, even if it''s not perfect..."


    Some low and inaudible self talk sounded in the secret room, like a ghost.


    PS: Well, there are about ten or twenty dragon rolls to finish!

 Chapter 426

    "Before I came here, I felt that my day was perfect." Lu Mingfei said, glancing at the performers dancing on the dance floor, and suddenly a cold came. His face was like a dish. He looked down at the plate of cakes in front of him and was reluctant to eat it, not because it was too delicious, but because he was afraid that he would not know what excuse to use after eating it.


    "It''s rare that you have the same aesthetics as me." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    Chu Zihang also lowered his head and looked at the long knife on his knee. For him, the attraction of the knife was obviously greater than those performances.


    Caesar was the only one holding his chin and staring at the other side, but the occasional pupil earthquake and the action of lowering his head to get wine from time to time could also show his inner restlessness.


    There are many performers on the dance floor, with neat and uniform movements, enchanting eyes, high appearance value and model level figure. Absolutely no one says they are unprofessional in terms of appearance, dance movements and even the control of eye expression.


    But the problem is this "they", this is a group of men!


    Use a more professional term to call them "Niulang".


    This is one of the most high-end Niulang nightclubs in Japan. Its status is probably equivalent to that of the University of Tokyo. Compared with other pheasant vocational schools, the Niulang in it are all industry leaders, and the price is also one by one. Many rich women spend a lot of money to see their performances. No matter what hobbies they have and what type they want to find, this nightclub can be satisfied one by one, If you have money.


    So tonight, an extremely rich local tyrant waved his hand and directly contracted the nightclub. The price was probably sky high. Just when the cowboys were shocked by the customers'' trench gas and were ready to show their "male" style in this performance, they found that the guests in the private show were men.


    Even for men, as well-informed industry leaders, these cowboys have not seen men with special hobbies. Although they are relatively few, they are not without them. As top cowboys, they have received such training for a long time, and even many of them have... But they begin to show "service" when they intend to cluster together When people''s means, the other party drives them away like a ghost, so that they can''t get close!


    Many cowherd''s heart is full of question marks. Since you don''t get close to it, what are you doing in the cowherd shop? Looking at them carefully, they found that all of them were high-value people, even among them, who had great advantages, and each had a different temperament. The one with blond hair and huge chest muscles looked like a rich childe, elegant and domineering, and then there were three black eyes, black hair and yellow skin. It seemed that he didn''t value everything, One looks cold, as if he only has the sword he carries with him, and the other has a weak temperament... The Cowboys understand that this is not a classic bridge!


    It''s normal for a weak woman in a romantic novel to be favored by several high-quality men with different identities at the same time and then compete. It''s just a change of gender, isn''t it?


    With this idea in mind, they secretly observed after hard performance, and found that the man with weak temperament talked to this one from time to time, and then talked to that one, which confirmed the guess. A startling drama unfolded in their mind, roughly three men competing for one man, and then one of them waved directly to show that you can choose this for me. How about it? And they are the goods selected on the shelf!


    At this point, they work harder to perform. If they can be liked by one of them, they won''t have to worry about life in the future!


    When I was idle, I opened my telepathic Leisure: "...."


    What kind of brain circuit can you think of such aspects! Is this what kind of people think and what kind of things in the legend??!


    "Boss, your face is so strange! Is it the reason why the snacks you eat today are unsanitary?" Lu Mingfei exclaimed after glancing at them.


    "I think it''s reasonable for you to say that. Although I only ate a little of the sashimi, it''s also raw. Maybe there are parasites..." Zhou Yilue pondered and looked at Caesar. "Otherwise, don''t insist. Why torture yourself? Art can be grounded, but not grounded."


    "You''re right." if Caesar was granted an amnesty, it was obvious that the previous strong support was only to wait for a step down. At this time, he finally waited until he didn''t care what was seen or how he directly agreed.


    Just as Caesar waved the steward and stopped the music to end today''s torture, the door opened, followed by the footsteps of a group of people.


    "I remember I chartered the venue." Caesar looked coldly at the steward. He didn''t like it here. It doesn''t mean that other people can be allowed to come in where he chartered the venue!


    "I''m sorry, I''ll consult you right away..." the steward''s forehead exuded cold sweat visible to the naked eye and asked about the headset. As a result, his face turned white and his voice trembled a moment later. "First... Sir, the person who came in said it was your friend."


    "I see, it''s none of your business." Caesar heard the voice of the headset through the sickle weasel. After knowing the identity of the visitor, his temper calmed down, not because of the identity of the visitor, but because he did invite the other party here.


    Originally, it was just oral talk, but I didn''t expect the other party to really come... Caesar looked at the way staring at him. It was not Chu Zihang and Zhou Yi. "Yuanzhi was born. It seems that there are the eldest parents of the snake Qi eight family and the owner of the dog Shanhe."


    "The Japanese are really perverted and have such a hobby!" Lu Mingfei showed a cold expression on his face. In his opinion, he and others just don''t know that they want to see it, and these locals must know it, but they still want to come. It must be for these cowboys. They feel numb when they think about it!


    "I agree with you very much, but this should not come to whore these cowboys for nothing. After all, this is their industry," Zhou Yi said. "They came for that video."


    "I can''t wait," said Chu Zihang.


    "Take it easy." Caesar nodded, "but I really don''t have the courage to say that we don''t think much of cowherd. In view of their action, I doubt that if we say this, the one we see most will appear in everyone''s room where we settle tonight... One by one, and maybe we will wear some strange service."


    "Congratulations, brother Caesar. You have reached a consensus with us on the metamorphosis of the Japanese, and I have no doubt that they can do such a thing." Zhou Yi said, "but don''t worry, they have brought a lot of people, not all of them."


    "Hmm?" Caesar was stunned. Before he could react, Yuan Zhisheng appeared with two old people who liked last year. The oldest one walked in the front, wearing a black kimono with a faint smile and a kind face. Behind him, on the left was another slightly younger old man, who didn''t look angry, On the right is yuan Zhisheng, who has been tortured by them for a long time on this day.


    For today''s Yuanzhi students, it is really a kind of unspeakable torture to accompany this second-class team around Tokyo and know that they are pretending.


    The whole club was quiet. The cowboys on the dance floor froze and dared not move. As the top in the industry, they could naturally get in touch with all aspects of the underworld. They didn''t say to participate in it or at least understand it. At this time, the family badges on the kimonos of the three people who were coming over made them shudder, [sixteen petaled chrysanthemum], [gentian] and [red ghost] ... this is the king of the underworld and the family emblem of three of the eight snake Qi families [orange family], [source family] and [dog mountain family]!


    No one dares to fake this kind of thing, at least in the cognition of these cowboys. In their opinion, if someone dares to fake this kind of thing, there may be an extra cement column under Tokyo Bay in the next day!


    "You all step back," said dog Shanhe, so all the Cowboys bowed down and began to leave. If they weren''t worried about falling or running and being killed by an unpleasant attention, they would probably run away at the fastest speed in their life.


    Caesar frowned slightly and was about to say that this was my bag. Why did you think of the way these cowboys danced when you spoke... He was silent. He thought he was very inclusive, but obviously he couldn''t convince himself to show any interest in this matter.


    "I''m sorry, Caesar Jun, Chu Jun, Lu Jun and Zhou Jun, but I don''t think you as a big husband should be interested in these men." when he walked up to him, he smiled and bowed to Caesar and clapped his hands. It was like rehearsing early. Soft dance music sounded in the venue, One flower paper umbrella after another came in from the other side. Below the paper umbrella was a beautiful woman in kimono. Her figure and appearance were almost impeccable. Every move between dances showed tenderness. For a moment, Lu Mingfei and others either showed it in different ways or breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts. This wave of eye washing came in time, It made several people who had suffered before feel very comfortable.


    "This is what men should like!" Gushan he laughed and raised his eyebrows. "They are all geisha at home. They are absolutely innocent. If you like anyone or several, just say it. I''m Gushan he, the owner of Gushan family. Gushan family is responsible for most of the custom tourism industry. I''m absolutely professional in this regard. I''m sure you''re satisfied!"


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I already have a girlfriend." Caesar refused directly.


    "I''m not interested." Chu Zihang said, and no one doubted it.


    "I... I already have someone I like!" Lu Ming thought about it and said. Somehow, his heart suddenly jumped out of zero''s cold expression.


    "I have several girlfriends and don''t want to make trouble again." Zhou Yi said calmly.


    The atmosphere of the scene then stagnated. Caesar and others couldn''t help looking at Zhou Yi. Unexpectedly, you with thick eyebrows and big eyes are still such a person!


    "Don''t look at me like this. It''s easy to be controversial for men to look at men in this place." Zhou Yi calmly drank tea and looked at Yuan Zhisheng, "Yuan Jun, don''t you introduce it?"


    "This is the owner of the orange family and the current parent of the eight snake Qi families," Yuan said.


    "I''ve heard about the reputation of the commissioners of the headquarters for a long time. I''m very happy to see them today." orange Zhengzong said with a smile.


    "Very happy? Is the full score 100?" Zhou Yi asked.


    People: "


    "... Zhou Jun is really funny. The full score is very. Of course, he is very happy." orange Zhengzong was embarrassed by this wave of surprise, but he quickly responded and answered. He didn''t see any unhappiness on his face.


    "Why are you so happy?" Zhou Yi asked again.


    "... of course... It''s because I see such excellent young people," said orange Zhengzong.


    "Yes, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead." Zhou Yi nodded,


    "Pooh!" Lu Mingfei laughed. Zhou Yi''s sentence directly thought of the next sentence "the front wave beat to death on the beach", but it was obvious that foreigners would not know it. Just look at the relaxed smile of orange Zhengzong. Obviously, he thought Zhou Yi was echoing his words rather than singing the opposite tune!


    "Cough... It''s all right. I suddenly think of something happy." Lu Mingfei quickly waved his hand to cover his mouth when he saw the eyes of the people, but obviously he couldn''t help laughing. He should not have received professional training.


    Orange Zhengzong was probably worried about getting some outrageous answers after asking Lu Mingfei "what''s the happy thing", and then continued the rhythm that was obviously not normal. Therefore, regardless of politeness, he directly ignored Lu Mingfei, who had been laughing all the time, and looked at Caesar, "then this must be Caesar Jun, the leader of the Commissioner group of the Department this time."


    "I am. I''m glad to meet Mr. orange Zhengzong." Caesar''s expression was solemn. Although he didn''t know where Lu Mingfei was laughing, it seemed to him that Lu Mingfei and Zhou Yi obviously wanted to turn the topic away from orange Zhengzong and others, so they went on to say, "unexpectedly, Mr. orange Zhengzong was interested in coming to Niulang shop and wanted to pay attention to his body."


    Orange Zhengzong: "


    Damn it, how can these people be more cunning than one!


    "It seems that Mr. angre didn''t pay attention to the education of politeness when teaching the commissioners." the source child on the side couldn''t help but speak.


    The dog Shanhe, who was about to speak, stopped his mouth, looked at Yuan Zhisheng and sighed in his heart: "it seems that the little Lord is still lacking in scheming, so that the other party can play more wantonly..."


    "This is an obvious thing. After all, we didn''t see the embodiment of the school''s educational achievements from Yuanjun all day yesterday. Of course, it may also be because it has been worn away for too long," Zhou Yi''s eyes lit up and sprayed people? I''m good at this. "After all, what we learned in this department is more about how to accurately and effectively kill dragons and work. Therefore, I didn''t expect that the division would treat the Commissioner of this department with such disrespect. It not only didn''t enter the working procedure as soon as possible, but also planned to use the flowers and green of capitalism to corrode our steel fighting will..."


    Source Child Student:


    Good guy, your mouth is a dead man, can you call it a living man?


    What is the iron will to fight? Does this kind of thing really exist in you? How can I remember that you acted like a tourist group when you were on the plane? You were very happy about our arrangement. You played all the time yesterday and today. As a result, now you directly turn your back and buckle the excrement basin on our head, saying that we lured you to do it?


    Would you like some face? Hello!


    Yuanzhi was so angry that she was stunned. She probably never thought there would be such a shameless person, and she still couldn''t fight or kill!


    PS: my sister is going to school the day after tomorrow. I''ll cut an orange tomorrow. Zhengzong will help to cheer up!

 Chapter 427

    "It''s really our fault in this matter." orange Zhengzong remained silent. A person who can dominate the Japanese underworld and even become a parent of the eight snake Qi families as an outsider obviously didn''t need to be introduced. Before, he was at most stunned because he didn''t adapt to Zhou Yi''s anger for a while, but now he adjusted quickly, At this time, we can see the courage of everyone. We immediately stood up and bowed and apologized.


    Zhou Yi thought about it, but he still didn''t say that the Japanese bow and apologize are the same as eating and drinking water. If he really said it, he would tear his face today... Although Zhou Yi originally planned to finish the task of tearing his face today, it was not the investigation team of Kassel College who was responsible for tearing his face, but the dragons who were walking towards here outside.


    However, Zhou Yi thought of a combination picture, that is, the expression picture of the red eyed duck mocking Japan''s apology, about this year - "I''m sorry, but in view of domestic pressure, there is no way but to discharge nuclear waste water into the sea... [bow]", and then a year later¡ª¡ª "I''m sorry, but it''s all over. Please don''t turn over the old accounts... [bow]", and then two years later - "what? Nuclear waste water? I don''t know! It hasn''t happened! We''re not wrong! [red eye]".


    It is better to believe that sows will climb trees than to believe that Japanese bow and apologize. At least in extreme cases, the second situation is possible.


    "However, the matter is very important, so we hope that the Commissioner of the ministry can share information about the Dragon King with us, not only for us, but also for the safety of Japanese nationals." Orange Zhengzong bowed deeply, his voice was full of sincerity, and seemed to be completely in line with the template of worrying about the country and the people... This man''s performance technology is probably the top in the world. If Zhou Yi hadn''t known what he was, he might be easily deceived. Of course, it means that he can''t be telepathic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Caesar was stunned. Although as the heir of Gattuso family, his character was looked down upon by everyone, he also learned from the information of the college what kind of hero orange Zhengzong was. Such a person bowed and apologized to them? It seemed that he was really anxious. He thought that if the other party''s identity was so humble, he would be a professional If the team leader didn''t give a positive answer, it would seem too mean, "Mr. orange Zhengzong doesn''t need to be so. We came for the Dragon King."


    "But there is a premise." Zhou Yi saw that Caesar, who was unable to achieve anything, was about to introduce information. He lamented that this childe was easy to be manipulated by shameless and high-ranking people like orange Zhengzong, and knocked on the table at the same time, "We are willing to open up our intelligence for the great cause of killing dragons, but this time, our Commissioner team also has the task of inspecting the Japanese branch in addition to killing dragons. I hope Mr. orange Zhengzong can give orders to let the Japanese branch stop blocking us or prevaricate us with other excuses. How about it?"


    "Of course, this is what our branch should do." orange Zhengzong said with a smile. At the same time, he regretted that if Zhou Yi could speak later, he might get the information without paying anything.


    Caesar looked at Zhou Yi and said, "I''m the team leader!"


    Zhou Yi looked at Caesar in turn: "I''m a military teacher!"


    "Sorry, you continue." Caesar bowed his head. In terms of IQ confrontation, he was willing to lose. Zhou Yi''s previous achievements are still vivid.


    No, if you think so, it seems that you can''t fight yourself in battle?


    So... Why am I the team leader instead of Zhou Yi? Or what role do I play in this group?


    Caesar was lost in thought. Then he looked down and saw the black card in his pocket.


    ¡­¡­


    outside.


    Constantine wiped the red oil on the corners of his mouth and felt that he was about to spray fire... Fire in the real sense.


    "Hoo, Hoo..." Norton opened his mouth with saliva to reduce the spicy meaning. "This shop is really trying to kill!"


    Samson on one side poured water wildly. After hearing Norton''s words, he opened his mouth and then closed it wisely. In fact, he wanted to say, "it''s the king. You wave your hand and say it''s the most spicy directly", but he wanted to live longer.


    "How can there be authentic Chongqing hotpot in such a place!" Norton complained.


    "Do you want me to relieve the spicy?" a voice came from one side.


    "No, thanks." Norton refused directly.


    "Water can effectively alleviate."


    "But who knows where the water on your body came from!" Norton scanned Zhou Shuiren Yi''s up and down with skeptical eyes. Although he could not see any obvious impurities or smell the odor, he had no idea of drinking the water when he thought about the source of the water. Norton, the founder of alchemy, certainly understood that this truth could not be created out of nothing, so Zhou Yi used the surrounding water vapor every time he appeared, so Where do the water molecules in the air come from?


    On second thought, Norton felt that the hot pot he had just eaten had to spit out.


    "Don''t always think of such disgusting things. Think of better things, such as where you are going!" Zhou Yi smiled.


    "That''s why I feel even worse!" Norton angrily scolded. "Three big men go to the cowherd shop? It''s nothing!"


    "Brother, what is the cowherd shop?" Constantine asked curiously.


    "Shut up, children don''t participate in this topic. You can''t ask!" Norton said fiercely.


    "Oh..." Constantine looked at Samson.


    Samson shook his head decisively, mainly because he didn''t know it, but the cowherd... Did the cowherd open the shop? Is there anything strange about that place?


    "Counting the time in the egg, how can you be more than 2000 years old?" Zhou Yi said.


    "Did you count your age when you were in your mother''s stomach? Don''t you have to be born?" Norton asked.


    "It makes sense. We have successfully reached an agreement on this topic," Zhou yiruo nodded thoughtfully, waved, and a taxi drove over. "Well, it''s time to get on the bus and go to the destination!"


    "You haven''t told me exactly what you want us to do there." Norton was not vague. He directly asked Constantine and Samson to get on the bus and get on the co pilot. He also pulled on the seat belt buckle. Then he looked at the water man in the driver''s seat, "you''re not so bored that you just want us to have a bad taste in the cowherd shop!"


    "Of course not. Who do you think I am? Will I be so boring?" Zhou Yi waved his hand and started the car. "There''s a big gift!"


    "What gift?"


    "Didn''t you say you were going to solve the guy who killed the king of the sea and water? That man is in the cowherd shop today," Zhou Yi said. "Although it''s not the noumenon, it''s easy to lead him out if you show up and kill him."


    "People who can do that kind of thing can''t be ordinary," Norton said.


    "I go, can I still raise my IQ so much after awakening?" Zhou Yi exclaimed.


    "I was smart before, too, okay?" Norton was furious. "It''s just basic speculation, basic!"


    "Well, well, I know you''re smart. The identity of the other party is really unusual, but for you, is there anything else you need to care about besides your strength?" Zhou Yi stepped on the accelerator to the end. "But you can kill that one. The others are good people."


    "A good man is not a good dragon." Norton sneered.


    "I agree. After all, you dragons don''t see good." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "Do you think we want to? You didn''t all say that''s the genetic reason. And as a dragon, didn''t you scold your consciousness when you said this?"


    "First of all, I didn''t say I was a good man or a dragon. Secondly, my dragon is not the same kind as you, so I didn''t scold myself when I said ''you like''." Zhou Yi replied.


    "Is this Mr. Waterman also a dragon?" Constantine took the opportunity to continue asking questions. If he calculated carefully, he would have to ask hundreds of questions a day. Norton was very annoyed, but he couldn''t refuse to answer. Otherwise, he was worried about what trouble he would cause. Although the encyclopedia was comprehensive, he obviously didn''t consider that one day book users would be a dragon, Therefore, there are inevitable problems in details. For example, it is very simple to open the door by twisting the door handle. Of course, no editor will write "twist the door handle with the strength that will not damage the door handle" in this place, otherwise it will be a fair and aboveboard water word number!


    Norton thinks that if one day the dragon clan can be completely cured and then intends to integrate into human society, he may be able to edit an encyclopedia - Special Edition of the dragon clan, which is divided into primary, secondary, third and fourth generations. It is written according to the physical quality of the dragon clan of all classes, so that he can definitely become an authority in the industry, Think about all the money flying in!


    "It seems that you are really influenced by the soul of Old Tang. As a dragon king, are you sure you are serious about making money by writing books?" said Zhou Yi Youyou, a water man driving. "Don''t you want to make several alchemy appliances casually in your capacity or develop and research with humans directly and collect patent money at that time?"


    "I said don''t peep into the thoughts in my mind, and I''m just thinking about it. When did I say I really want to do it!" Norton was very angry about Zhou Yi''s undisguised behavior, but there was nothing to do.


    "It''s called peeping when you don''t find it. It''s obvious that I''m looking at it openly." Zhou Yi said calmly.


    "Hey, why do you sound so proud of such a thing!" Norton Bengbu stopped.


    "It''s probably because as the Dragon King, you are very pleased to adopt my opinion, and then firmly remember it. You plan to implement it if you have a chance in the future," Zhou Yi said.


    "I''m just trying to forget," Norton tried to convince himself.


    "Well, I believe it." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "I''m telling the truth."


    "Yes, I believe it. Well, well, when you get to the place, you don''t have to tangle with such trivial things," Zhou Yi pointed to the glittering luxury building outside the window. "Go quickly. If you can''t, turn your anger at me into a force against the culprit! When you''re angry, you just need to beat sandbags!"


    "Friends are exhausted!" Norton left the door, and Constantine and Samson hurriedly followed. Norton stopped after discovering that he seemed to want them to stay outside, but he thought about their appearance and the particularity of this region, as well as Zhou Yi, who didn''t know what would happen next... He took them with him, at least he could keep an eye on them.


    As for the doorman or something? This is completely beyond Norton''s consideration. Let alone that this time, he came to smash the field, and there is no need to worry about the movement. Besides, the water Man Zhou Yi has been interfering with the human senses except them by unknown means. It is precisely because of this that no one can recognize Norton''s true face until now, So Zhou Yi will certainly handle it at this time!


    So thinking, Norton looked at a black suit with [I''m a gangster, I''m not easy to mess with] written on his face.


    Norton: "


    "You said you came to smash the field anyway." Zhou Yi, a water man who didn''t know when to appear on the side, stood up.


    "Don''t you worry about me hurting people?" Norton raised his eyebrow.


    "Who''s standing here doesn''t have a few lives. Killing one right and one right doesn''t bring anything wrong." Zhou Yi made an invitation gesture. "I think you, as the noble king of bronze and fire, must have accumulated a lot of anger these days. So... How about taking this place as the first stop to vent?"


    The voice fell.


    Electromagnetic shielding, release.


    Data modification, release.


    Mind control, release.


    At this moment, satellites, surveillance, human eyes, and even all investigation methods have returned to normal!


    Almost for a moment, the information that Zhou Yi had been shielding by various means was transmitted to the organization investigating all this in various forms.


    On the big screen in the general control room of Kassel college library, a red dot appeared, then spread, and a rapid alarm sounded.


    "What''s the matter! EVA!" Schneider asked hurriedly.


    Because there was no trace of Norton and others during this period of time, Kassel college directly awakened Norma''s EVA personality. In this personality state, Norma''s supercomputing computation and various abilities were five times higher than before! But even so, there was no news until this moment.


    "I found the trace of bronze and the king of fire. They are in this position and everyone is there!" EVA''s voice revealed a humanized anxiety.


    "All there? That''s a good thing?" Schneider was stunned. Isn''t it a good thing to be able to directly find the traces of all objects? If you keep disappearing, it''s a big trouble!


    "I''m talking about everyone, Professor Schneider," EVA replied, "According to the information, the bronze and Fire King Gemini Norton and Constantine, as well as their dragon attendants, as well as the king of the sea and water, are outside the cowherd shop, and inside the cowherd shop are the school''s commissioner group to Japan: Caesar, Chu Zihang, Zhou Yi and Lu Mingfei! There are also the parents of the eight orange Zhengzong families in snake Qi, the owners of Yuanzhi students and the owners of Inuyama ho!"


    "What the hell!" Schneider was almost out of breath when he was hit by this string of names. The original happy event suddenly became panic. Listen to this, it means that the Dragon King directly blocked the door with the intention of catching all the important people, "Why are they in Niulang shop!"


    "I have informed the panel of Commissioners of the situation and asked them to evacuate," EVA said. "The reason is that Caesar chartered the venue in the cowherd shop and invited others to go."


    "I knew that playboy was unreliable!" Schneider almost spat blood.


    In a hurry, Schneider didn''t realize what had happened. EVA would take the initiative to issue an order without his notice!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 428

    "I thought you would use ancient Chinese to say a bunch of crazy people to create a force." they were stunned and heard another person speak.


    "I really wanted to do this, but after thinking about it for a while, I found that I had forgotten how to say ancient Chinese for too long, and the accent at that time was completely different from that of today''s Putonghua. I can''t understand it even if I speak it?" I can vaguely hear that it was said by the slightly domineering person before.


    "You''re right... Forget it, it''s not bad." the other man sighed. "Anyway, he came to smash the field, not to worship the mountain."


    "Please don''t talk about us like bandits. Thank you. I only kill people, not rob money."


    "That''s the bandit who doesn''t love money."


    Hearing this, Yuan Zhisheng has stood up. Obviously, the other party is not good at coming, and his men were left outside at the beginning. Now there is no sound. It is estimated that they were solved when the previous explosion occurred.


    But what kind of enemy can solve so many excellent hybrids in an instant, and there is no warning message even until they are completely eliminated?


    The spider cut is still in the scabbard. Yuan Zhisheng waved to the geisha on the dance floor to stop and leave and come to the necessary way at the entrance.


    "The enemy seems very dangerous, or let Yuanjun come back." Zhou Yi said.


    "It''s all right," orange Zhengzong smiled and waved his hand. He didn''t care about Zhou Yi''s warning. Of course, he also meant to pretend to be forced to show off. "He''s from the snake Qi eight family. Heaven shines on his life..."


    The dog Shanhe on the side also nodded in agreement. Even if he has Yanling [for a moment], he can''t say that he has a complete advantage in the face of Yuan Zhisheng. If yuan Zhisheng releases his Yanling in advance, he will be directly based on an invincible position. If there is a life and death day, if he wants to win, he may have to sneak attack.


    Unless it is an enemy like the headmaster, in the cognition of orange Zhengzong and Inuyama he, yuanzhisheng, the "Heaven according to life" can be easily defeated!


    "This is a warning from the EVA of Kassel college. Lu Mingfei''s classmate, the enemy is the king of bronze and fire and the king of ocean and water. Please evacuate as soon as possible. The evacuation route has been planned and sent to your mobile phone for synchronous display!" at this time, Lu Mingfei''s mobile phone rings, the original mute selection is directly changed to the maximum volume, and the phone is automatically connected without Lu Mingfei''s operation, For EVA, such electronic products come and go freely like shopping on the street.


    Zhou Yi and others'' mobile phones rang simultaneously. Obviously, this is not a prank.


    The smiles of orange Zhengzong and dog Shanhe were still on their faces. At this time, they froze and turned pale.


    Just now, they had a sense of superiority because they didn''t know the strength of Yuan Zhisheng. They expected that the Commissioner group of the Department could restrain some rampant attitudes after seeing the strength of Yuan Zhisheng. As a result, now the enemy is actually two Dragon Kings?


    Even if tianzhaoming yuanzhisheng''s strength is excellent, it is impossible to defeat the two primary species at the same time. In fact, neither of them is possible, because in the previous primary species, yuanzhisheng''s greatest means is to abolish the [kingship], and bear tens or even hundreds of times the gravity on all Dragon blood descendants in the field of Yanling.


    But what is this pressure for the Dragon Kings? The modified subspecies of blood from this abnormal creature can survive in the dreamland with a water depth of more than 8000 meters. Even if the kingship can play a role and is the most powerful, it is at best to add weight-bearing training to the Dragon King!


    Not to mention the effect of Spirit speaking on higher creatures than the class of the releaser will be weakened a lot. No matter how strong the original immature blood is, it will not be stronger than the first generation!


    However, at this time, they had no time to stop, the visitor had appeared at the end of the entrance channel, and Yuan Zhisheng had drawn his knife.


    With the thunderous explosion, the ancient knife came out of its sheath and cut down. At the same time, Yuan Zhisheng seemed to be shrouded in a golden sun, or he was the golden sun. The arc formed by the ancient knife cutting the air was the edge of the bright sun!


    But the fierce bright sun was still in the air, and the heavy chopping was stopped by an invisible force. In the air, it touched a rapidly opening field, so at this moment, all the "living" metals in the sense of alchemy surrendered to their "King".


    Bronze and the spirit of the king of fire ¡¤ White Emperor!


    "Inferior alchemy." Norton glanced at Yuan Zhisheng and said faintly.


    "This man is a good man. His biggest dream is to sell sunscreen on the celestial beach in France," said the water man.


    "..." Yuan Zhisheng was silent, three times because of the identity of the other party, three times because of his own means of attack - whether it''s spider cutting or because he seems to have no power to fight back when facing the Dragon King, and the remaining 94% because his biggest dream was told by the society in such a bland tone of "he ate sweet bean curd this morning".


    Although yuan Zhisheng has never covered up his dream to the people close to him, he was directly said in public in front of the king of bronze and fire, and from the mouth of the king of sea and water


    Die young!


    "Hmm? Very good ideal!"


    What Yuanzhi business didn''t expect was that Norton on the other side gave such a response. A trace of amazement appeared on his face, so that the brain didn''t think about how to survive for the first time, but why the dragon king felt so... Second goods?


    Especially when speaking as like as two peas, the expression of the eyebrow is very familiar to the source, and this gesture and tone of mind are remembered. He is almost the same as these two days'' two team members who tortured their own commissioner.


    At this time, a sound broke through the air, and Gou Shanhe disappeared in his original position. Yanling ¡¤ moment, as early as the moment he heard the explosion, he was ready and his muscles were tight. Now even if the other party was the Dragon King, he did not have a chance to win. With his instant speed and the premise that Norton had no metal or flame defense around him, Not without a chance to succeed!


    But then there was a violent sound of water impact. When they found the position of dog Shanhe again, they were surprised to find that he was less than one meter away from Norton. Yuan Zhisheng even saw that his hand knife was only one centimeter away from Norton''s chest. Even a piece of paper can cause great damage at extreme speed. The same is true for the hand knife, Dog Shanhe launched this attack with the idea of dying together. If he succeeds, Norton''s current human body may really be broken!


    But that''s just if.


    A water wall appeared in an instant and blocked him. The water was amorphous. At this time, it seemed to be made of steel. He fell into that water wall! The huge kinetic energy brought by Yanling ¡¤ instant to his extreme speed was directly dissolved by this layer of water wall. In that way, it was like installing a real concrete wall directly. Through the transparent water, you can even see that he was bleeding all over his face, and even his hands were distorted to varying degrees. The whole person was directly unconscious!


    "Fortunately, the speed of this is not as fast as that of headmaster angre, otherwise it is really difficult to deal with... It''s too slow," the water man tut tut said, making an expression of surprise and fear. "At that moment, the shortcomings of the spirit are too easy to be targeted..."


    Speed is a good thing, but the premise is that the user can have the same level of reaction and control as the speed, otherwise it is no different from the suicide machine. Obviously, angre with [time zero] is the best speed.


    The water turned into some ropes to bind the injured and unconscious dog Shanhe and Yuan Zhisheng directly to one side of the wall. Yuan Zhisheng wanted to struggle and resist, but it had no effect. When the weapon could not be used, all he could use was his fist and foot and his voice and spirit, but he imposed his voice and spirit kingship against these water, When trying to make them fall to the ground due to the increasing gravity and unable to bind themselves, I found that this move had no effect at all!


    No, it shouldn''t be said that it has no effect. Yuan Zhisheng can clearly feel that his [kingship] has been successfully applied to these water ropes, but... Those water streams are forced to carry those surging gravity and lock him up!


    Even in the back, there was a water mask that only blocked his mouth, so that he couldn''t even say a word!


    "Shh, no one else. Just be quiet and be an audience." the water man raised his index finger to hiss him. Then he smiled and looked at Orange Zhengzong, who knelt down in the table. His face clearly showed that something was wrong. "I believe Mr. orange Zhengzong should know what we came for."


    "I... don''t quite understand what the noble Lord of the sea and water means," said orange Zhengzong.


    "So today''s business has nothing to do with us, right?" Zhou Yi on the other table suddenly opened his mouth.


    Caesar subconsciously looked at Zhou Yi and seemed to want to ask him what he thought about this question. Can the Dragon King easily let them go when he calls at the door?


    Then he heard what the water man said: "Oh, it''s you. Of course it doesn''t matter. I appreciate you very much! Otherwise, I won''t use your appearance. It''s very handsome!"


    "Thank you for your compliment." Zhou Yi nodded while singing the double reed that no one knows, and another wave of "I praise myself" nodded, "please continue."


    Caesar:


    Is that okay? Is it true that the dragon people look good on the high-value ones, and then don''t kill them? So do you want to give a suggestion to the school after you go back? The Commissioner sent out during the next crusade against the dragon clan should try to choose the one with high appearance?


    "Boss, as a student of Tu Long school at this time, are we sure we won''t be punished for doing so?" Lu Mingfei asked quietly as he sat aside and didn''t seem to react. Why did things reach this level in an instant.


    "Nonsense, a big husband should see the dishes. It''s obvious that he can''t fight at this time. Should he go up and send them?" Zhou Yi said in a low voice.


    Chu Zihang looked down at the sword silently, and then put it aside. The bronze and the king of fire were here, so it was equivalent to his swordsmanship and spirit being directly scrapped. Now he can only look at it step by step. He just put his mobile phone up so that the camera can put all the pictures in the mobile phone. He knew that Norma was monitoring everything here.


    EVA directly transferred the camera''s photographic picture to the big screen in the general control room of the library. The sound and picture were synchronized. She didn''t hurry to urge Lu Mingfei to leave. There was no difference between running and dying. It''s better to see what the other party''s plan was.


    "You don''t know?" Norton walked forward, and every time he fell, the sound of footsteps seemed to hit the heart of orange Zhengzong. "You did the sacrificial alchemy ceremony in the trench, didn''t you?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about." orange Zhengzong smiled and was not surprised. His high position over the years probably brought him up in these aspects. As an actor, he is absolutely qualified. Many times, many people have been cheated by his acting skills, and a few who haven''t been cheated have been killed by him secretly.


    But this time the door is a dragon, but I can''t cheat.


    "Even if the mixed race challenged the king''s authority, it would never make me so angry, even if the means they used were more sinister and more dangerous," Norton came to orange Zhengzong, lit the golden pupil and looked at the kind-hearted old man, and the anger in his voice almost broke through the sky, "But what you do is different. You killed her consciousness while she was still an embryo, but you left her body and used the disgusting Alchemy to transform her into a tool for cultivating those dirty and miscellaneous things! This is intolerable!"


    "I think you may have recognized the wrong person..." orange Zhengzong said with a smile.


    "Sophistry! Dare to do it but don''t have the courage to admit it? The brand of revenge is on you. The bathing of the Dragon King''s blood allows you to escape, but it also leaves iron evidence!" Norton angrily denounced.


    "... OK, but what about that?" orange Zhengzong said after a little silence. "The dragon I killed is naturally my booty, so I use it to do something. What''s the problem?"


    "No problem, so if I come, you''ll die." Norton sneered.


    "... indeed, this is your freedom." orange Zhengzong seemed to bow his head and meditate for a moment, turning to the four member group of Commissioners watching the play five or six meters away. "Are several commissioners and gentlemen of Kassel college just watching?"


    "There''s no way, but I can''t fight." Zhou Yi pressed Caesar, then shrugged and said, "but don''t worry, we will avenge you if we have a chance in the future!"


    Then Zhou Yi''s words turned: "but I''m curious about one thing. I don''t know if Mr. orange Zhengzong can answer. The fact that you killed the Dragon King is not only unknown to others, but also seems to be borrowed to breed something... What is it?"


    "Death attendants, countless death attendants." the water man replied, "there are many in the extreme depths of the water. I think if the Dragon slaying is for the so-called justice, it will not create such a ceremony."


    "Oh." Zhou Yi raised her eyebrows and then shut up. There''s no need to say more. It''s acceptable as long as the man doesn''t die as a dragon slaughtering hero.


    "It''s easy to kill," Norton said coldly.


    Orange Zhengzong''s eyes widened, and a spiritual field quickly opened from him!


    "Pooh!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Orange Zhengzong looked at an iron bar emerging from his chest. Warm blood gushed out of it, taking away a wisp of his life.


    Yuan Zhisheng, who was bound to the wall, wanted to crack his eyes and struggled.


    "Something''s wrong," said Chu Zihang.


    It''s really wrong, because orange Zhengzong directly pulled the iron bar out of his heart, and then his bent body increased like blowing air, and scales appeared on him... This man is turning into a dragon!


    PS: writing the following

 Chapter 429

    Norton''s words were not loud, but the amount of information contained in them shocked everyone.


    "The white king, the powerful dragon made by the black king ned Hogg, is second only to herself. She is described as the greatest creation of the black king. She is the only one who can challenge the existence of the black king and is higher than the twins on the other four thrones," Chu Zihang said, "According to the historical records of the dragon family, the white king once launched the largest dragon rebellion, and nearly one-third of the dragon family surrendered to her. The unrest lasted for a long time, and finally was completely destroyed and killed by the black king with supreme power... There are no descendants of the white king after that, but the scales on the orange Emperor just now are white."


    "Listening to Old Tang means that the orange emperor is not himself, but a separate puppet?" Lu Mingfei said.


    "If the eldest parent of the eight snake Qi families is just a chess piece puppet... What are the people behind planning?" Chu Zihang whispered, "is the White King dead or recovering? Who is the dragon king killed and sacrificed? All this..."


    Yuan Zhisheng, who was still struggling on the wall, stopped. After being angry, he also realized that there was something wrong. In his image, although his father was first-class in power and management, his strength was only a B-level. At most, he was an old man stronger than his peers, but... Hualong?


    What''s going on?


    Moreover, the existence of the Dragon King is not necessary to deceive yourself. What about the so-called puppets and killing the Dragon King for sacrifice... What''s the matter?


    Isn''t daddy daddy?


    Who is he?


    Where''s the real dad?


    The chaotic information made yuan Zhisheng feel that his brain was not enough for the first time.


    At this time, Professor Schneider, who was far away in Kassel college, was completely ignorant. The reversal of things came too fast. There were twists and turns in the real sense in less than ten minutes, and the news content was more and more amazing!


    Schneider covered his heart and felt that it could not afford this degree of stimulation, so he directly opened his mouth: "EVA, inform the headmaster of all the information and the origin of the matter."


    Schneider gave up. As the director of the executive department, he should have had all the command, but this time he knew that he was absolutely incompetent at this level.


    So, of course, it''s to give the ball to people who are more qualified and capable of dealing with it!


    ¡­¡­


    It was a rainy night.


    In the alley behind Dongda campus, a house trolley is still shining. An old Ramen master is busy in front of the stall. Even on a rainy night, many guests still patronize the stall, which may have something to do with the good taste of ramen made by the old man.


    However, as the rain grew heavier and heavier, the guests finally left. The old Ramen master scolded and said something to close the stall and leave.


    But just then, an old man in a black robe came to the stall and sat down. The old man frowned. In his opinion, this kind of person who talks and doesn''t dare to show his face probably committed something big. Of course, he wasn''t afraid: "if you want a bowl of noodles, you have to pay first."


    "Of course I can afford the money, but I don''t need noodles. After all, I can''t eat either." The guest said, then he took down the black cloth covering his whole body. The old man''s pupils were slightly open. He boasted that he had seen any big scenes. Even if the other party was ugly or strange, he could be calm and handsome. It doesn''t matter if he was handsome, but the one in front of him was different... Although he could see that he was very handsome, he was not human!


    "Hello, Mr. shangshanyue." Zhou Shuiren Yi said with a smile.


    "Who are you? Who sent you?" Shang Shanyue asked subconsciously. Then he realized what, and said with a cold sigh. "No matter who or what, I will never come out again! Now I''m just a teacher selling Ramen!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true! There''s no falsehood!"


    "What if I say you have two sons and a daughter?" Zhou Yi asked with a smile.


    "That won''t......" when shangshanyue said it, he suddenly felt something was wrong. He thought carefully about what Zhou Yi said, "what did you just say?"


    Looking at his expression, I suspect he heard wrong.


    "I said, you have two sons, one daughter. The son''s name is yuan Zhisheng and Yuan Zhinv, and the daughter''s name is shangshanhua pear clothes." Zhou Yi put a piece of paper he didn''t know where to take it out on the table, "This is your sperm donation record. The Germans made them with the technology of test tube babies... I have to say that as the offspring of the ''Emperor'', you are so big that you can sell your genetic information."


    "It''s not that he was too poor and forgot later... Wait, the focus now is not this!" angrily explained Shangshan Yue found it wrong, waved his hand and strode to Zhou Yi. "Are you sure what you said is true?"


    "Sure, of course."


    "You''d better not let me find out that you''re lying to me, otherwise I''ll teach you a lesson!" Shangshan said fiercely.


    "Don''t worry, everything can be verified by yourself, whether it''s paternity test or anything else..." Zhou Yi shrugged.


    "This......" Shangshan Yue slumped on the chair opposite Zhou Yi. It was too sudden for Bo Xi to be a father, and there were three at once!


    This feeling is as if he had been in an ambiguous relationship with the world. He only waited for an appropriate opportunity one day, just like a kite off-line, and went back in the wind. But now it seems that there are suddenly three thick hemp ropes on the kite, and he wants to pull it back to the ground, and he actually feels willing.


    That''s a relationship called blood.


    "I''ve come to inform you because there are some dangers now." Zhou Yi''s next sentence widened Shangshan Yue''s eyes, and his sharp eyes like a knife came straight out of it.


    "Who, who dares to do it to them!" shangshanyue''s voice was full of anger. He didn''t doubt what Zhou Yi said, but there was no possibility of fraud in such things, whether it was imperial blood or paternity test that can be done at any time... The most important thing is that shangshanyue finally understood why the eight snake Qi families suddenly didn''t bother themselves more than ten years ago! Originally, he thought they had finally given up their desire for imperial blood, but now he finally understood that they had mastered imperial blood at that moment and could cultivate themselves, so their disobedient nature was dispensable!


    "The danger comes from the eldest parent of the eight snake Qi families, orange Zhengzong. He played the role of a father in the growth of Yuan Zhisheng, Yuan Zhinv and Shangshan hualiyi, but in fact, the real orange Zhengzong died a long time ago. A man pretended to replace him. In fact, he also became another force in the process of becoming the eldest parent of the eight snake Qi families You should know, the king general, the fierce ghosts. "


    "What?!" Shang Shanyue was shocked and hit the wooden table with a fist. Of course, the poor wooden table couldn''t hold such a huge force and fell apart directly under this terrible force.


    Shangshanyue didn''t take care of the money making props he cherished very much. At this time, he seemed to return to his youth. The man who had the blood of the emperor was really overbearing. The king''s temperament finally woke up in his old body. His eyes were like electricity and the world was like a fierce Dragon. He asked word by word: "what does he want to do?"


    "He is cultivating the blood of the emperor. He uses a dead embryo to sacrifice the bones of the dead white king, so as to wake it up. He uses the struggle between the snake Qi eight families and the fierce ghosts to do experiments. All the dead people become the experimental materials in his hands. Everything is only for one way. He wants to steal the power of the white king, become the white king and recover instead of the white king." Zhou Yi calmly said that it was enough to shock all the Dragon slaying secret parties in the world. "Originally, it would take a long time, but now there is a little change... Orange Zhengzong is dead, just now."


    "Good death! Where are my sons and daughters? Are they all right?" Shangshan asked anxiously.


    "The dead is just a puppet of the behind the scenes. Orange Zhengzong is not his noumenon, and Wang Jiang is not necessarily. The real noumenon is hidden behind. Every hybrid species who has died over the years can become a puppet of Wang Jiang, but it can be imagined what actions he will take if he wants to achieve his goal, especially when part of the plan has been exposed... One of the total It must have something to do with the emperor''s blood. He certainly won''t have this idea if you say so, but your children... "


    "He dares!" shangshanyue angrily smashes another table, "where are they?!"


    "Don''t worry, no one else knows the news I just told you, except Wang Jiang and Herzog himself. Of course, I''m not his kind of miscellaneous, I just know more." Zhou Yi said faintly, "Mr. shangshanyue, the snake Qi eight families need your return at this time, and only in this way can you protect your children."


    "Who the hell are you?" shangshanyue finally realized a more serious problem. Just listening to Zhou Yi''s news, he had burst into a cold sweat. There is no doubt that the layout of the behind the scenes has played with the whole of Japan, and no one knows. If these are true, But if it''s true... What''s the identity of Zhou Yi who knows all this?


    Why does he know this information, and why does he speed it up to himself?


    "You will soon know my identity. As for whether the news I said is true or false, you can check it by yourself, so I don''t need to say more." Zhou Yi smiled.


    "Hey, don''t think you can sell me if you tell me so much news!"


    "As long as you can hit me." as soon as the voice fell, the water man seemed to lose control and directly hit the ground with a pool of water, integrating into the ground where the rain had already crossed.


    "Damn it! Where''s the man!" Shangshan hit the stall with another punch, but this time the stall was ok, but it made a sound of metal impact.


    "Are you calling me too..." Shang Shanyue''s face was a little complicated, but he still put his hand into the Ramen stall and pulled out a piece of something... It was a long, about one meter, wrapped in cloth. The buzzing of metal vibration came from it!


    "Let''s go back and have a look, old man!" Shangshan looked more and more fiercely, and then walked into the rain curtain. The rain fell, but it made a hissing sound on Shangshan. The high-temperature steam dispersed and soon fell by the rain drops. However, as the temperature became higher and higher, the torrential rain became more and more helpless to Shangshan, There seems to be a black sun blooming above his head!


    Even though shangshanyue hasn''t deliberately inquired about the news of the snake Qi eight family in recent years, there will always be some news in his ears... There is a place where he can definitely get the answer he wants¡ª¡ª


    Genji heavy industries!


    ¡­¡­


    "What is the revival of the white king? Didn''t we talk about the bronze king and the king of fire and the king of sea and water before? Now how did these Dragon Kings learn to be proficient and sneak together to revive? And I remember correctly. Didn''t the White King commit suicide by the black king as a rebel? Was that guy able to tolerate this kind of thing £¿¡±


    Angre sat on his Gulfstream private plane with a confused face. The amount of information he received was so large that he couldn''t respond. A lot of doubts were put forward to Norma. On one side was the vice president with the same confused face, but unlike angre, he was firmly tied to his seat by a thick rope and struggled: "Stop! I''m the vice principal! I can''t leave! The school still needs me!"


    "The school doesn''t need you to be the referee of the swimsuit competition. Now can you explain whether these things just said by Norma are feasible from the perspective of an alchemist!" Angre angrily denounced that he just tied the vice principal away. As a principal who claims to be a humanized office, he asked Norma to inform him of the situation before tying the vice principal away. Of course, the decision made by the vice principal doesn''t need reference at all. Colonel tiandadi is the biggest... At least bigger than the vice principal!


    Angre originally thought that the things over there could be solved by the boys themselves, but now he didn''t expect that such a serious lot of things would be involved. If he didn''t deal with them, he wouldn''t be at ease! Didn''t he see that Schneider thought he couldn''t deal with it? In addition, the vice president must take it with him. Except for the Dragon King, this guy is the best No, it''s a monster without the past!


    "How can I analyze it? It''s the Dragon King, the Dragon King! It means that the guy killed a dragon king as a sacrifice. If a complete early generation species is used as a sacrifice, it shows that his alchemy attainments are definitely at the peak. Otherwise, there will be problems long ago. Of course, the goal of sacrificing the early generation species can only be to revive the ''Emperor'', not the dragon family Even if the reasonable thing is completely killed, as long as the keel remains, if there are correct rituals and enough sacrifices... Plus blood descendants, recovery is likely to happen! "The vice principal struggled hard, "In this case, there will be one emperor, three first generation seeds, one second generation seed, and I don''t know how many dead attendants. Even if God comes, such a lineup can''t be saved unless the black king recovers! The premise is that he is still willing to help us! Angre, turn around quickly. Let''s go back and think about the plan of launching nuclear bombs across Japan. Maybe it''s still time!"


    PS: ula!

 Chapter 430

    "Thank you for reminding me again that there are nuclear bombs in our school, but is it too exaggerated to launch them all over the country?" ange asked, "or will you tell me that we really have that quantity?"


    "Well... You know the crazy people in the equipment department. Basically, when they are idle, they will make some new things." the vice president looked left and right.


    "So we built enough nuclear bombs to cover the whole territory of Japan?" angre stared.


    "It''s nothing. In short, what I told you is really the safest way!" said the vice principal.


    "I didn''t see the word" safe "from this plan!" angre pinched his eyebrows. "If you want to work in a terrorist organization after retirement, I can write you a letter of recommendation. The recommendation is'' initially have the ability to start a world war ''. What about it?"


    "If one day, I will think about it." the vice president said seriously, "so are we going home? I promise I can make a plan soon!"


    "No, we''re going to Tokyo." ange shook her head.


    "Why?" the vice principal wanted to cry without tears.


    "It''s not that there is no chance at all," ange pointed to the screen, which was fixed with Norton''s expression and the content of the last sentence. "When there is no God, the king is the most powerful, so no king will hope for the recovery of God."


    "Are you going to join hands with bronze and the king of fire? With the dragon family?" the vice president was so surprised that his eyes would fall out. In his cognition, as long as it was long angre, he would never have the slightest mercy, let alone cooperation. There have been too many lessons of blood.


    "As long as I have to deal with the dragon, I can do anything if necessary," angre said firmly. "When I can''t deal with all at the same time, of course, I choose to deal with one of them first... This is not cooperation, this is consensus!"


    "The secret party won''t listen to this!" the vice principal frowned, "In the past, you just abused public funds to travel. These things are all small things. They are not worth mentioning for the secret party that makes money and prints money. It''s just that ferost jumps up and down. But now if you really reach cooperation with the Dragon King, once they know such things, it''s a matter of principle! Anything can happen once you do it once The second time, even infinite times! "


    "When they see the bones of the ''God'' and the Dragon King, all their anger will stop," ange said.


    The plane fell into silence. Both sides knew that ange had another word. Another possibility didn''t come out, but needless to say.


    By that time, everything is no longer important. When people die, the lights go out and disappear.


    "Not to mention that, Caesar, they are gone. The Gattuso family is going crazy. What do you want to do?" the vice principal asked again.


    "So I''ve already come here and brought you!" ange shook her head. "What do you say Norton takes them away for?"


    "At least don''t worry about the danger of life for the time being, or you would have done it long ago. Zhou Yi, a student, is a smart man. It''s estimated that there are more or less bad luck to resist directly with their strength." the vice president shook his head. He finally recognized the fact that he can''t go back until the Japanese affairs are solved. "First, I''ll go as soon as the alchemy affairs are over!"


    "Help yourself then." angre said faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Puppet..." Yuan Zhisheng, who was put down by the water man before he left, was a little distracted. He recalled these two words in his mind. He looked at the dark place on the ground. In fact, there was only a pair of crystal white bones left, but even the bones were taken away by Norton with a gloomy face. Yuan Zhisheng didn''t stop, or couldn''t stop, and he had no power to fight back before he was put down.


    Of course, it''s more because of what Norton said, those words about puppets, flesh and blood alchemy, white king''s bones and recovery... Yuan Zhisheng naturally knows that he shouldn''t believe the dragon''s words, but he can''t find a reason to refute it.


    Is it necessary for the Dragon King, who has the ability to kill them all, to deceive them?


    "Little Lord," put a hand on Yuan Zhisheng''s shoulder. Yuan Zhisheng woke up and found that it was dog Shanhe who had been treated before the water man left, "I''ve informed Yu Genji heavy industries, the owner of the remaining family... I know the eldest parent... I don''t know if the death of the eldest parent makes you feel at a loss, but now you need to control the situation and never mess around. What the facts are can be verified in the future, but now you must tell the owner of the remaining family that you are a new leader."


    "... OK." a moment later, Yuan Zhisheng''s eyes became firm again. His biggest dream is to put down everything and sell sunscreen on the celestial beach in France one day. But now it seems that such a life is getting farther and farther away. The responsibility lies on his shoulders. If he leaves, no one can bear it.


    "What''s the matter with the Commissioner of the headquarters?" he asked.


    "Try your best to find it." Yuan Zhisheng got up and walked away. "The headquarters should also understand... We have no time for ourselves!"


    Gushanhe looked at yuanzhisheng''s back and felt a little uneasy. He didn''t believe yuanzhisheng''s ability, but could he really make everyone in the snake Qi eight family obey him when he was so young?


    Relying solely on the identity and strength of Tianzhao life... Is far from enough!


    ¡­¡­


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier.


    In the rainy night, Genji heavy industry is more like a tombstone standing here. Yuan Zhisheng looks at the scene through the window and suddenly thinks of something.


    "Don''t tell Hua Liyi about it for the time being," said Yuan Zhisheng and Ying nearby.


    At the thought of painting Liyi yuan Zhisheng, there was another convulsion in his heart. Due to physical reasons, painting Liyi could only stay in the family most of the time and could not go out. The only people he could meet most often were orange Zhengzong and Yuan Zhisheng. However, now orange Zhengzong is dead... Even he doesn''t know whether it was orange Zhengzong!


    This requires him how to face painted pear clothes and how to explain to her what is "death"?


    The speed slowly decreased until it stopped. Before the secretary came to open the door to meet him, Yuan Zhisheng directly opened the door and got off the bus. The cool rain dripping on his head and body woke him up a lot.


    "Yes, I''m sorry!" the Secretary bowed deeply and flustered and handed out the open umbrella. For her, it was her dereliction of duty to let yuan Zhisheng get caught in the rain. As for yuan Zhisheng opening the door and getting off in advance, it was definitely not the reason for yuan Zhisheng, but that she didn''t respond!


    "It''s all right, no need." Yuan Zhisheng shook his head. "Have the other owners arrived?"


    "Except for the parents, you and the dog mountain owner are the only ones left." the Secretary whispered.


    The pace of the original young students stopped slightly.


    "I''ll be everyone in the future." a moment later, Yuan Zhisheng whispered, and then entered Genji heavy industry, landing with a sound.


    The Secretary stood in place. The amount of information in this sentence was too large for her to accept.


    Just as she recovered to catch up, a riot forced her to stop. The voice came from the rear, and some guards gathered together.


    Such things have often happened before. Genji heavy industry is obviously incompatible with the surrounding buildings. Sometimes it will attract the attention of some tourists, but it will generally be solved quickly.


    This time, however, it seemed a little different. The riots there didn''t seem to stop after a while.


    "What''s the matter!" the Secretary asked.


    "Are you in charge?" an old man in "Ajisen Ramen" clothes took a piece of cloth wrapped around the object, "then you should know my name. My name is shangshanyue."


    "Shangshan..." the Secretary said. This surname made her think of Shangshan family among the three members of Sheqi''s eight families, but... Isn''t miss Shangshan hualiyi the only one left in Shangshan family?


    "Do you know yuanzhisheng, yuanzhinv and shangshanhuayi?" shangshanyue frowned. "I''m looking for them."


    "What''s the matter?" a voice came, but it was the dog Yamaha who immediately arrived at Genji heavy industry.


    "Dog mountain master, this self proclaimed Mr. shangshanyue is coming to find the source master and Shangshan master..." the Secretary quickly said the situation again.


    "Shangshanyue... Shangshanyue?!" Gung Shanhe''s eyes were full of shock from the beginning.


    "Dog mountain master?" Shangshan turned his head and saw dog mountain he. "It''s you, boy, it''s good."


    "Shangshan adult!" Gushan he bowed his head, "you''re back!"


    At the same time, gushanhe''s heart is full of shock and doubt. Of course, he knows the identity of shangshanyue. Those who have the blood of "emperor" are the fate of the previous generation! Originally, according to the original situation, shangshanyue should be the eldest parent of the eight snake Qi families, but because shangshanyue hated all this and escaped!


    But now, when orange Zhengzong died... He came back?


    Is there any connection between them?


    Also, if shangshanyue comes back, what should yuanzhisheng do? Is he going to


    Just as dog Shanhe thought of conspiracy theories one after another, he heard a word that directly killed everyone around him¡ª¡ª


    "Someone told me that yuanzhisheng, yuanzhinv and shangshanyi were my children, and also told me that they were in trouble," shangshanyue said. "So... Is this true?"


    ¡­¡­


    "What is my father?"


    Yuan Zhisheng''s eyes are dull.


    People have their limits, and mixed race is no exception. Even though yuan Zhisheng, the executive director, has exercised a lot over the years, there are too many things happening tonight, which is too shocking.


    Not to mention this kind of adoptive father just died and jumped out. A man who had never known him said it was likely to be his own father... Will this dog blood plot really happen? The author of this plot is mentally ill!


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at him with hopeful eyes, so he saw him hesitate and whispered: "At that time, Emperor''s blood was only Shangshan, and he was also the destiny of the previous generation. However, later, you and Shangshan''s family... It was a little disrespectful, but the origin was really strange. I just asked someone to check the genetic information donation records and found that it could be inferred according to the time... Of course, the most reliable method was paternity test, and the Genji family was heavy There are conditions within the work, and the speed is very fast. "


    As he said this, he also put several pieces of paper on the table. Yuan Zhisheng picked it up. There was still residual temperature on the paper. The information on the paper was indeed almost completely consistent.


    So


    Is this guy really his own father?


    Yuan Zhisheng looked reluctantly at the old man in front of him.


    "Well... It seems that this is really true... In fact, I really don''t know, really!" Shangshan scratched her head and almost swore to heaven. "Before, I always held the idea that the blood of the ''Emperor'' should be cut off here. I was surprised when I learned that I had children. So I made a textual research. By the way, a water man told me this."


    Yuan Zhisheng stared, took out his mobile phone, opened the gallery and found the photo, "is this the man?"


    "Yes, as like as two peas!" it was his own man! "The more he came to, the more he didn''t know what plot he had made.


    Yuan Zhisheng is silent. His "own people" just killed orange Zhengzong, who has always been his father, and then helped him find his own father?


    Why does all this sound so weird?


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward, and Shangshan was more and more restless.


    "Let''s... Make an appraisal." Yuan Zhisheng felt that it was a little difficult for him to speak. Although he had realized that it was probably true, he could not easily recognize his father, and other family owners were still there!


    However, due to the presence of Shangshan, in addition to them, other family owners are completely afraid to speak, which is also an advantage.


    "OK, OK!" Shang Shanyue nodded again and again. Then he thought of something. His eyes suddenly became fierce. He looked around. Although other house owners were high and powerful, they also lowered their heads under the dragon like gaze. "I also heard that someone was trying to deal with you? Who is it?"


    When talking, Shang Shanyue kept pressing his hand on his knife. He meant to clear up the obstacles for his son after a word of disagreement. Although the paternity test had not been done, Shang Shanyue determined at the first sight of Yuan Zhisheng that no one else could give birth to such a beautiful baby except himself!


    Yuan Zhisheng was silent again. After seeing the reaction of the owners, he probably understood the combat effectiveness and status of the old man in front of him. He was inexplicably relieved.


    At this time, his mobile phone vibrated. Yuan Zhisheng took a subconscious look, and then was shocked to pat the table and stood up.


    The text message is from Sakura. The content is very short, but the fewer words, the bigger the past.


    "The Lord of Shangshan family is gone!"


    ¡­¡­


    Who are you


    The girl in the red Witch Dress raised her little book.


    "People who want to cure your disease completely." Zhou Yi smiled at Hua Liyi.


    "Where did you get her? She has the blood of the White King... It''s her descendant." Norton''s eyes were surprised. "And the purity is very high... It makes her dragon."


    "If you can cure her, your problem should also be solved." Zhou Yi nodded. "This is definitely a problem at the genetic level."


    "It''s not my strength," Norton frowned.


    "It''s your business to solve the White King''s problem, and it''s my business to cure her," Zhou Yi said.


    The next second, Zhou Yijiu was on the starry sky.


    Although the automatic analysis of intelligent machines has made rapid progress, it is absolutely difficult to crack the Dragon gene and fully control it. In addition, Zhou Yi has been in the Dragon world for some time, so Zhou Yi plans to open up a new world to see if he can find a way to study from other worlds.


    In so many worlds, there are naturally many great people, and many are completely unreasonable scientific research talents. If we can meet one, we can easily solve it soon?


    With such an idea, Zhou Yi used a new world to open up opportunities.


    The stars in the sky turned, and soon a grain leaked out, came to Zhou Yi and shrouded him.


    [the world has chosen - Movie universe - Marvel Universe]


    [please choose a new career]


    [please select - crossing location]


    "What you want?" Zhou Yi was surprised.


    Which of the most unreasonable scientific and technological talents... Marvel Universe is definitely on the list!


    PS: after the outline is completed, we will return to the Dragon world. The new world is the awesome universe. You can guess the occupation! Not mercenaries!

 Chapter 431

    Zhou Yi looks at the career selection interface and takes a breath.


    "Mercenaries, Valet drivers, taxi drivers, doctors, decoration workers..."


    Can we only say that it is worthy of Marvel Universe? Given so many career choices at once?


    For Zhou Yi now, when choosing a career, there is no need to consider how to obtain professional experience value. After all, the strength is there. It can''t be crushed in all the world. After all, there are people outside the world, but they can''t even make money.


    So choosing a career now depends on which occupations may bring stronger skills!


    After such a preset, Zhou Yi decisively chose the career on the far right - [photographer].


    Zhou Yi thought of the expression bag of an animation girl ge you lying smoking. At this moment, this expression is very in line with his mood. He can''t analyze snake skin skills. Zhou Yi has a clear understanding of his own system. Anyway, it''s not serious. For example, whose Temple knight has Assassin skills? Whose magician has magic skills?


    Zhou Yi was really excited when he saw the career of [doctor], but he immediately gave up. Considering the practice of his own system, he estimated that his skills must be immoral. When he thought about it, he thought it was likely to be [efficient anesthesia - your stick attack will make the patient fall into a state of vertigo anesthesia] [eradication treatment - your treatment will have a certain chance to trigger this skill, which will completely kill the virus after triggering, and the side effect is to kill the virus host (Note: one of our subsidiaries is AstraZeneca Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd.)] and so on.


    So, don''t think about it directly. No matter how many choices you choose, or according to the Convention, the one on the far right!


    Then there is the location selection. Zhou Yi chose Times Square in New York.


    [occupation selected


    The time line of the target world is disordered and has been selected on behalf of others -- the time node of iron man.


    Crossing location selected


    Crossing start]


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Yi appeared in the crowded Times Square. The people around him didn''t seem to notice that there was an extra person around him. Later, he noticed that it was probably because of Zhou Yi''s appearance.


    Without a pause, Zhou Yi walked in one direction while checking the detailed introduction of his [photographer] career.


    Destination: mobile phone store


    Low EQ: easy to buy a mobile phone


    High EQ: working hard for the future mobile phone Exhibition


    [photographer ¡¤ entry level]


    Title bonus:


    [photographers have cameras everywhere] (also known as [man with a camera on his face] - who can refuse a man with a camera on his face? 320K full fidelity image quality, 3600x zoom, 360 ¡ã super large wide-angle camera, everything you see!)


    [photographer is always a mystery ¡¤ entry level] (when taking photos, you will get the same physical fitness bonus as your subject!)


    [photographer is always a legend ¡¤ entry level] (your sense of existence will be greatly reduced during photography!)


    Take the mobile phone''s Chou Yi and suck a cool breath. I don''t know if I should first make complaints about it.


    Without the addition of three items, one or more of the skills or items must be very awesome.


    Obviously, it''s not the first bonus. In Zhou Yi''s opinion, this first bonus is added by the system to prove that it is indeed a photographer''s profession, which means [here, see, there''s a camera, so there''s nothing wrong with the photographer] , what 320K, what 3600 times zoom, what 360 ¡ã full wide angle... It''s just a gimmick, not to mention there''s no room for upgrading.


    The important thing is the second and third items, [the photographer is always a mystery]. At the entry level, you have the ability to copy each other''s physical quality! And it is directly added rather than covered!


    If you give a blow to the Hulk... Cough, in short, it means that. Isn''t it beautiful?


    Of course, this is not the most fragrant, because Zhou Yi already has the same physical quality as Da Chao. The difference is that he doesn''t have the same chloroplast as Da Chao... In short, he doesn''t have the ability to get stronger in the sun. The reason why Zhou Yi thinks this skill is super fragrant is that he is an entry-level brother.


    Just at the entry level, you can copy your physical quality. What can you do if you upgrade again?


    Copy [body], copy [wisdom], copy [method], etc?


    Isn''t that more than fifty fifty flag wood? This is a write wheel eye ¡¤ research titanium alloy plus version!


    Isn''t it invincible to rise to the master level?


    However, Zhou Yi also knows that such reproduction must have certain restrictions. It is impossible for photographic objects of any level to be copied, but Zhou Yi can''t meet enemies of that level now, so this skill should be very useful and cost-effective to most people most of the time!


    Then there is the [photographer is always a legend]. The entry level is to weaken the sense of existence. What kind of enhancement will it have if it is upgraded?


    This wave of expectation is directly filled!


    "Just try..." Zhou Yi thought. After he got his cell phone, he looked at the news and found that it was the time when iron man was kidnapped.


    How do photographers make money... Of course, they shoot and sell videos. As a playboy billionaire, Tony is a good photography object (and video object)!


    ¡­¡­


    When he reappeared, Zhou Yi was already on a canyon among the mountains of Afghanistan.


    Although atta has recovered Afghanistan in the past 21 years, changed from a terrorist to a national master, and it is unknown who took the lessons from the socialist successor, and even copied "not taking the needle and thread of the masses", it is a matter of another world. There are still many real bad people in the marvelous universe, At least now these are the lower level organizations of the Shijie Gang, who kidnapped Tony Stark.


    "Hmm..." Zhou Yi looked at the terrorists below and was a little silent.


    Ignorance and fearlessness is probably the case. All kinds of explosives and weapons are placed on the ground without any protective measures or covers, stacked in boxes. Some open boxes contain grenades or bullets, while some missiles are directly placed on the boxes, There is not even a fixed measure... Although with the current technology, missiles will not explode when they hit the ground, are they really not afraid of damage?


    And they still make a fire in this place, make a fire!


    If a grenade accidentally rolls in and burns, detonates the surrounding bombs, and then detonates the missile... Zhou Yi ponders.


    Sure enough, these people have no brains!


    No culture is really terrible. It''s not the day of licking blood on the tip of the knife. It''s the day of making fire on the pile of explosives!


    "It''s normal to think that such a person can''t recognize the ark reactor and mark armor..." Zhou Yi sighed. He had to say that Tony Stark''s luck also accounts for a large part of the reason. The terrorists believe that Tony can build Jellico missiles with hammers and pliers in the cave, Another reason they don''t recognize Jericho missiles and mark armour is that they don''t have the slightest similarity.


    Iron Man ¡Á£¬ "It''s terrible to have no culture" ¡Ì, "it''s awesome to have culture" ¡Ì¡Ì.


    With emotion, Zhou Yi walked into the canyon with a newly bought camera. Although the [photographer] profession attached a "camera" configured against the sky, it''s always strange not to hold anything in his hand, and the video of that material... I''m afraid one tenth of a second is a g, which conflicts with what Zhou Yi and others will do, Anyway, shooting with a hand-held camera can also be counted into the shooting state.


    In broad daylight, he swaggered past all the terrorists and entered the cave. He did not use telepathy to distort their vision. It was the function of the [photographer is always a legend] skill.


    "I see. It''s a kind of magic... A new way of magic construction." Zhou Yi sensed that his magic had been mobilized while shooting. After all, he had learned many ways of magic construction in different worlds, but each time the system could bring a new one, just like a math problem, there were many different methods of solving problems, But in the end, they all go the same way.


    While quickly starting to analyze this new magic model, Zhou Yi has come to the inside of the cave. The reduction of his sense of existence makes people around him ignore his existence, so he directly comes to the place where Ethan and Tony are detained, and his body directly "melts" into it, and enters through the iron gate, Then the camera pointed at the man wearing a vest, showing his strong muscles and tapping a steel mask.


    After stopping shooting, Zhou Yi directly read the card through electromagnetic force, then "borrowed" an idle computer kilometers away from the Internet here and began uploading.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    In the U.S. military base in Afghanistan.


    "Sir, we received an email from the sender claiming that he had news of Tony Stark!" a soldier reported to Colonel rod and handed a picture to a black colonel. "This is the picture attached to the email!"


    "What? Where?" asked rod, anxious as an ant on the hot pot.


    "He said it would take a million dollars to tell us!" said the soldier.


    "I''m asking you where he is? Don''t tell me you only know to pay but don''t know to track his IP address? What about our military technicians? It''s time for them to come in handy! And let them check whether the picture is p out!" rod said.


    "Yes!" the soldier was about to leave.


    "Wait, prepare for a million dollars. If you can''t find it, it''s worth spending a million dollars to save Tony. Even the general won''t refuse," rod said.


    "Yes!" the soldier hurried away.


    ¡­¡­


    Tony Stark''s villa.


    "Ms. pepper, I received an email. The sender claimed to have Mr. Stark''s location information and attached a photo of Mr. stark. After technical analysis, it was found that there was no image modification processing." Jarvis''s gentle voice sounded through the phone. "The sender claimed that he needed a million dollars to tell us further information."


    "Can you locate each other?"


    "I''m sorry, Ms. pepper, when I received the e-mail, I had initiated anti tracking against the other party, but I finally found that the sender came from an idle computer, so far I can''t trace it," Jarvis said.


    "Reply to his email and say give him a million dollars!" peper calmed down. Known as "little pepper", she never hesitated when making decisions, let alone a million dollars.


    Zhou Yi, who was far away in the cave in Afghanistan, soon received Jarvis''s reply. After picking up his eyebrows and saying "refreshing", he directly sent the video. Payment is required when the goods arrive. Otherwise, it is not included in the experience value, and it is also the basic integrity of a businessman. As for the matter of selling two goods... Why not sell it? There is no exclusive copyright!


    So the third one was soon contacted. The director of s.h.i.e.l.d., mom provoked FAK Xia, and Nick Frey soon received a report from his subordinates. He still gave $1 million to get Tony''s further information. Naturally, Nick Frey refused. As the director of s.h.l.d., how could he be threatened by a small hacker? So we started the anti investigation!


    And what surprised Frey most was how the other party knew that s.h.i.e.l.d. was investigating this matter? As a secret organization, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., even the staff of many state organs, are not very clear. As a result, it is actually known by a hacker now?


    What does he or she know? How much do you know about s.h.i.e.l.d? Where did you know that? The suspicious Nick Frey frowned and thought.


    "Ms. pepper, a Trojan horse I left on that computer was triggered," Jarvis reminded while playing the email.


    "Track them, don''t be found." peper''s eyes lit up, and the other party finally showed his feet!


    At the same time, peper also saw the content of the video. Deep mountains, valleys and terrorists walked all the way. Those terrorists actually saw nothing. It was obviously shot by the terrorists themselves. When they reached the innermost part of the cave, they passed through the iron door... Tony Stark was swinging a sledgehammer!


    The picture stops here.


    Peper covered his mouth with tears and soon recovered: "can you locate where you are based on this?"


    "We are calling the satellite image authority investigation," Jarvis said. Massive data analysis and comparison began. "The previously traced data stream has a very strong protective wall, which can not guarantee the intrusion without being found."


    "Let''s leave it alone," peper said decisively, knowing that Tony was not there. "We just need to find out where Tony is!"


    "We have found three very consistent geographical images through comparison," Jarvis said.


    "Inform Mr. Stan and let him contact the military!" pepper was overjoyed. As Tony''s personal assistant, she had no right to directly talk to the military, but obadya Stan, who is now the temporary agent of stark company, has!


    After a while.


    Obadya Stan, Stark''s uncle and the planner of Stark''s kidnapping, ended his call with Jarvis. From the phone, he learned that Tony''s location is likely to be found.


    Obadya:


    "How did you find it? Didn''t you kill it? Didn''t you let them kill it?"


    "Are those people fools?"


    "What should I do now?"


    His face is confused and his brain is disordered, which is the true portrayal of obadya now.


    "Damn it!"


    PS: sure enough, marvel is good at writing... Writing outline ing... I was dragged by my sister to talk about the topic all afternoon, and I almost forgot my junior high school knowledge... (tears)

 Chapter 432

    "Mazaffak!"


    Obadya walked around in Stark''s chairman''s office, angry as a red shelled white egg.


    Just now he saw that the office was so pleasing to the eye. Everything was so suitable, spacious and high-end. But now he felt irritable, because the office will soon return to his original owner!


    Other people''s things are always the most delicious in their own hands. However, it''s uncomfortable if they have to be returned after a while. Obadya carefully planned the kidnapping and let the terrorists catch Tony and kill him directly. However, what he didn''t expect was that the other party actually recognized Tony Stark!


    It''s a small matter for terrorists to kill a person, but it also depends on who they kill. Tony, a national treasure weapon expert, is naturally the most suitable for those terrorists, so they not only didn''t Kill Tony, but also asked Ethan to save him, then ordered Tony to make weapons, and even recorded a video to obadya to let him give more money.


    "There is no bottom line for doing business!" obadya angrily denounced in his heart.


    Even so, obadya certainly won''t give them money. Anyone with a little brain knows that the money can only be meat buns and dogs, and the other party who has broken the contract once will never abide by the agreement. Obviously, living Tony can bring them higher value than dead Tony. After all, some weapons can''t be bought with money, And someone can make it!


    Obadya didn''t worry that the other party would tell the military if he couldn''t get the money, and he could guess that the terrorists would never dare to tell anyone about it. Presumably, soon after Tony completed his final "value" and was forced to build weapons for the terrorists, he would be killed. Anyone who is not a fool would make such a choice!


    There won''t be such a fool, will there?


    Obadya thought so.


    Now looking at the video sent by peper to Jarvis, he knows that there are really such fools in the world, that is, the terrorists... Directly sold their hiding place for one million dollars? I''ve never seen such a fool! Anyway... With Tony''s worth, he has to sell for at least several hundred million!


    "No, no... That''s not what I want to think now." obadya shook his head and rubbed his hands on his smooth, round and reflective head, trying to calm down and think, "Jarvis has found it, and peper knows... What if we kill them all? No, Jarvis is very evil. Maybe Tony didn''t know what program he had designed before and must be flawless... Damn, do you really want to save Tony? Or gamble money to those fools and pray that they will keep their promise?"


    Calm down, calm down, cool... Calm down!


    Obadaiya desperately covered his eyes, not afraid of God like opponents, but afraid of pig like teammates!


    ¡­¡­


    "What is no way to detect?"


    Nick Frey''s eye was fixed on hill.


    "The other party has very powerful technology. In the end, we only tracked down an idle computer. According to the monitoring, there was no trace of human operation before. The owner of the computer was audited and ruled out the suspicion."


    "So we have to pay for that video now?" Nick Frey asked.


    "So far," hill nodded, "the technicians have set up control on that computer. If someone touches that computer again, whether it is remote control or real contact, it will be detected immediately."


    "Well, it seems that we have to pay this million dollars. I''ll approve it right away," Nick Frey frowned. "But it''s nothing. It''s worth a million dollars to save a man as rich as Tony Stark."


    "I''ll arrange it now." hill immediately turned and left.


    When hill left the office, Frey turned on the computer and began to record the bill. One million dollars in this era is not a small amount. Even in the s.h.i.e.l.d., Nick Frey needs to do it in person. Of course, this also has a lot to do with Nick Frey''s financial control. He claimed to his subordinates and superiors that he was trying to minimize The embezzlement of stolen money has not been suspected so far.


    therefore.


    There is one more item in the record of large amount of funds:


    [Purpose: exchange the video with Tony Stark''s information to track the people behind the scenes


    Amount used: USD 10 million]


    Done!


    Nick Frey squinted happily when he knocked down the return. Of course, the specific operation will not be so simple. Modifying the records here is only the first step, but there is no need to worry too much. As an old hand in making false accounts and the first person in the black funds of the Divine Shield Bureau, Nick Frey is handy for doing such things!


    "Another nine million dollars will be recorded. Where will we build a safe house next..." Nick Frey was lost in thought looking at the scenery outside the window.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, we can''t trace each other!"


    "Then pay!" rod did not hesitate. He knew nothing about technology, but he was good at paying!


    Anyway, you can easily get it back from Tony, and you may get a thank-you or something?


    "Yes, sir, I''ll do it now!" said the soldier.


    "Wait, let technology remember to monitor each other''s accounts and computers! Don''t tell me that you didn''t expect!" rod said.


    "Yes, sir!"


    So after a while, the money from the Divine Shield Bureau and the military soon arrived.


    "Cool! The three sellers have made a great success!" Zhou Yi took a video camera and photographed Tony Stark wearing mark 1 armor.


    As a conscientious photographer seller, Zhou Yi certainly won''t cheat his guests. After all, honest business is the key to ensure repeat customers!


    As for when they locate here and send a team here, they find that Tony has killed all sides with his own hand, and then successfully left the security... What''s none of their business? Anyway, when selling the video, I only said the video of "Tony''s location information", but I didn''t say anything about Tony''s current state.


    "I feel at ease when I think about it. My conscience is great." Zhou Yi boasted. Unfortunately, the guests couldn''t hear it, but they all received the video.


    I also found the "enemy" who also arranged a Trojan horse on this computer.


    "Got it!" ¡Á 2 - so said the technicians of s.h.i.e.l.d. and military technicians.


    A network war, launched in full swing in an instant, directly entered a white hot state!


    Jarvis on one side ob: "


    Dad, the world is terrible. Why do you feel like you can''t beat both? When will you come back and upgrade the system for me?


    But soon Jarvis was found and forced into battle... Tripartite war!


    A consciousness hiding in the network found this abnormal data fluctuation. His original name was Zola. Dr. Zola, one of the senior members of Hydra, was recruited by the Divine Shield after Hydra''s failure, but as a villain, he implemented Hydra''s intention! With his help, the Hydra was reborn and hidden with the help of the Divine Shield Bureau. Many years later, Dr. Zola chose to turn his consciousness into a data form and exist in an underground base in order to continue to give the Hydra light and heat.


    In other words, it is an "artificial intelligence" with self-awareness, but there is a big gap between it and the kind of true artificial intelligence close to God, that is, altruism or illusion in compound two.


    But this did not prevent him from thinking that he was strong, so curious, he jumped into the battlefield and took a look.


    S.h.i.e.l.d.: "


    Military: "


    Jarvis: "


    Dr. Zola:


    It was too late to get out again. Soon, Zola was forced to join the battle!


    Soon again, a hacker organization noticed the data flow and jumped in to wait and see.


    In an instant, five faces were confused.


    In this way, one by one, the snowball situation became more and more serious. Even many people joined the battle without knowing what the situation was, because they found that their computers were used as "broilers". How can they bear it?


    Fight! Hit him!


    So¡ª¡ª


    The first Internet World War began!


    At the same time, Zhou Yi, who is also the initiator of the network world war, is a little confused.


    Naturally, he manipulated a lot of things in the network all the way, hiding traces and deleting data. Otherwise, those forces could find Zhou Yi''s real account just based on the whereabouts of the money - the account Zhou Yi asked them to make money was an anonymous black account, and then reasonably transferred the money to their own account through dazzling brabrabra''s operations, For example, winning the lottery is very simple for Zhou Yi.


    It''s just that the development direction of this matter surprised him a little.


    "This is... Butterfly function?" Zhou Yi took a puff from the corner of his eye.


    Poor God, I just sold three goods as a conscientious seller, and these three are a little stronger. I really don''t want to provoke any network war!


    I''m just an innocent photographer. I have no salary, no five insurances and one fund, no social security. I can only shoot videos and sell them for a small amount of money. I''m a fool like this


    "Well, yes, that''s me!" Zhou Yi comforted himself. "Those things have nothing to do with me! What Internet Wars... I''m just a photographer who can only take photos and upload for money!"


    Feel at ease.jpg


    Zhou Yi ignored the invisible smoke of gunpowder and scrapped computer servers on the network. After all his traces were eliminated, he shifted his attention and paid attention to the scene in front of him.


    Due to the skill of [photographer is always a legend], Tony and Ethan can''t see Zhou Yi, and they naturally don''t know what degree of war has taken place in the invisible online world. The wings of butterflies have flapped. However, the first hurricane is in the Internet, and other storms are still brewing, At least it hasn''t scraped into the small cave that opened the Marvel Universe yet.


    It is still the same process as in the original work. When Tony was wearing armor, the terrorist leader found something wrong, because Tony disappeared in the monitoring, so he asked two hands to go down and check. As a result, he was directly killed by an explosive made by Tony when he pushed the door.


    Of course, it also means that Tony and they are exposed... But there is no way. They can''t let those terrorists in at this time.


    "How did it work?" Tony asked.


    "Er... Flesh and blood." Ethan looked out at the two terrorists who were blown out and didn''t move.


    "This is my old business." Tony even smiled, trying to ease his tension. This wave really failed and became benevolent. "Input the power supply command for me first."


    "How?" Ethan came to the computer.


    "Press F11 and let me know when you see the progress bar." Tony was covered in mark one knocked out by his hand, with only one head leaking out.


    "All right." Ethan worked nervously on the keyboard.


    "There should be a progress bar. Now press Ctrl + I and enter!" Tony said.


    "All right, all right!" Ethan saw the progress bar move.


    "Come and help me screw the screws," Tony said. "When the progress bar is ready, I''ll take you out!"


    "I''m looking forward to it." Ethan''s hand steadily bolts mark No. 1 on Tony without automatic machinery, but fortunately Ethan''s hand is stable enough. He made the most critical palladium ring in the No. 1 ark reactor in Tony''s chest at this time.


    However, a moment later, Ethan found a very desperate thing. The progress bar was too slow. The computer in the cave didn''t know how many years ago. It''s lucky to be able to handle such a program. If you want to get up quickly... It''s equivalent to letting an 80 year old woman run across the road.


    "There''s not enough time," Ethan said after estimating the progress bar.


    "Follow the plan." Tony understood Ethan''s meaning in an instant. "Wait here, wait for the progress bar!"


    "I''ll buy you time!" Ethan didn''t listen to Tony. He quickly made a decision, ran to the door, picked up AK and rushed out.


    "Ethan!!!" Tony shouted anxiously, but it didn''t work at all. "Time is enough! I''ve improved the program and it will be faster in the future!"


    However, Ethan, who shouted to give himself the courage to pull the trigger and rush out, had only the sound of gunfire... He didn''t hear it.


    Zhou Yi in silence: "...."


    And this one???


    Sure enough, when the progress bar is over 50, the loading speed suddenly becomes faster, and the two bars change from one grid to ten grids per second. The degree of change is probably equivalent to that of an 80 year old grandmother who evolved into bolt''s fast running, and the loading has been completed in a few seconds!


    At this time, in Zhou Yi''s induction, Ethan just ran into those terrorists


    So


    This BOYSON didn''t have to die?


    Zhou Yi was silent.


    Although Zhou Yi is here, even if he wants to die, he can''t die, but this plot... Is it like this?


    Tony didn''t say it in the original book. Maybe he wanted Ethan to rest in peace?


    So this is not Marvel Universe, but funny universe?


    Think of the hammer God, rocky, the first mage in the nine circles of double knife melee stabbing the kidney, Han batch of hulks, and mieba of the Family Planning Commission


    Real hammer!


    PS: ula!

 Chapter 433

    Tony is killing everywhere. The anger of being imprisoned, abused and threatened and his worry about Ethan make him show no mercy to these terrorists. The bonus from mark one makes him invulnerable!


    "It''s just a little painful..." Zhou Yi thought at the same time, "even if there''s at least a gel glove hidden under the arm guard, but it''s a little outrageous that no one beats the two big holes on his face!"


    After all, it was knocked out by hand, and there was no toughened glass in Tony''s material, so he could only pull out two holes in the mask for his eyes to observe, otherwise he would be blind with his eyes smeared, which means that Tony must be cool as long as a bullet goes through the two holes, However, so many people shot along the way... Leng, no one opened his head!


    "The aura of the protagonist? Or does Tony also master the skills of the U.S. team and open ridicule?" Zhou Yi was speechless, which was as outrageous as those who played the U.S. team never played outside the shield, as if there was extreme ridicule on the shield!


    [you must attack the enemy with ridicule first]


    "Ethan!"


    After solving the last enemy, a small bomb blew down the leader''s bald head, Tony looked at Ethan lying on the sandbag. There were several obvious holes in his shirt, and the blood dyed white red: "we should go. You still have to see your family, right?"


    "My family is dead, stark," Ethan said weakly. "I''m going to see them. That''s what I want..."


    "... thank you for saving my life," Tony said seriously, looking at Ethan.


    "Then cherish life and don''t waste it." Ethan said the last sentence. His eyes closed and there was no response.


    "..." Tony closed his mask in silence and strode out. He didn''t know what to say. Ethan''s family died under the weapon he developed, but saved his life.


    It''s also a joke. Tony looked down at the shiny thing on his chest. The hole in his chest was also blown out by the missile he developed.


    Make life more meaningful... Tony went out of the hole in silence and killed.


    Zhou Yi appeared next to Ethan. Magic was applied to him. For a moment, it was like going back in time. The blood flowed back, and the impurities were removed. The flesh and blood began to squeeze out the bullets and fragments inside, and then grew rapidly.


    "Er..."


    Ethan woke up and saw Zhou Yi. His mind was a little confused for a moment, "are you... An angel? Or God?"


    "If you think angel God will be yellow," Zhou Yi said, "I''m not, but I can save you."


    "Thank you..." Ethan felt the tingling from his body, w heard the explosion and shooting outside, "is stark okay?"


    "He''s killing outside," Zhou Yi said.


    "Why did you save me?" Ethan asked again.


    "I just think you are a good man." Zhou Yi looked at him. "I know you want to die and reunite with your family. This is your freedom, but in my opinion, if you can survive, you can do more, you can help others, and many people have suffered in the war."


    "... you''re right," Ethan nodded.


    At the same time, the major organizations deeply involved in the cyber war have finally realized that something is wrong.


    If you want to fight, you can, but why do you fight? At least you have to have a purpose!


    What''s the matter with this inexplicable fight?


    And the opposite means are very familiar!


    One organization took the lead in initiating communication. The general meaning is "we are XX organization. Why did you attack us? How did we fight?"


    Organization:


    What the hell is this?


    Then they thought about it.


    Yeah, what are we fighting for? How did it happen?


    So major organizations began to show their identity, of course, only those with official identity.


    As for other underground organizations wading in muddy water, they withdrew directly when the situation was bad.


    So far, this cyber war has finally come to an end, but the consequences are extremely serious. I don''t know how many trojan horse backdoors have been put in different places by different people... And the resources consumed in this "war", the lost data and the money lost due to the network attack... Are countless!


    The source of all this is just that a conscientious merchant sold a video three times


    "What is cyber war? I don''t know. Just let the video be useful!" rod said to the technician over there. At this time, he was already on the armed helicopter. After receiving the video and comparing the satellite images, they set off immediately. Otherwise, who knows whether the terrorists will kill Tony in the next moment?


    "But we received another email from a superior department and stark company, all of which were the video!" said the soldier. "They said they also spent a million dollars!"


    "Waldfalk?!" rod said rudely, "that guy sold three? Wait, what did you say about the people tracked on the Internet before?"


    "At first it seemed that it was them..." the soldier''s tone obviously weakened.


    "Damn it," rod rolled his eyes. "Pretend I don''t know. I don''t want to argue with them!"


    I can''t. just wait until Tony is rescued and let him pay!


    At the s.h.i.e.l.d., the technicians quickly reported the situation to hill, and Hill told Frey about it. After all, the s.h.l.d. had invested almost all the living technicians in the previous network war. Such a big thing must have alerted Frey, not later.


    "Three stores," Frey shook his head. "Profiteer!"


    But think about the ten million you''re about to earn


    "Very clever!" Frey changed his comment.


    ¡­¡­


    Tony raised his hand. He installed a shotgun on mark one''s left and right arms. It is not used to spray people, but to ignite the boxes containing various grenades, ammunition, missiles and other weapons!


    Under the high temperature, these weapons will be detonated, leaving the bones of all terrorists in the Canyon!


    Almost, Tony directly opened the control device on his arm. After an action similar to the line of hand grenade, the soles of his feet spewed out flames, and the huge driving force made him fly directly to the sky. With the terrorist serial explosions in the canyon, all the terrorists turned to ashes.


    The explosion was heard far away and detected by American instruments. It was quickly reported to Colonel Rhodes and told them to move in that direction.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wuhu! Hahaha!" Tony laughed in the air. He was glad that he could run for his life successfully, but the problem occurred the next second - the hand-made mark-1 finally couldn''t hold it after such a violent toss. There was a problem with the rocket propulsion device under his feet, and the power lasted for another second or two, and then disappeared completely.


    Faithful gravity sincerely invites Tony back to the earth.


    Tony: ah ah ah


    In the scream, Tony wearing mark one hit the desert with a perfect parabola. Mark one knocked out by Tony''s hammer disintegrated and went to bed at the end of his life.


    "Luckily it''s the desert, or you''ll be dead."


    "Yes..." Tony answered subconsciously. The next moment he reacted and turned his head, "who are you?!"


    "As you can see, a photographer." Zhou Yiyang raised the camera in his hand, turned the lens and showed the screen to Tony. "You see, I recorded all the process!"


    Tony looked at the video and was a little dull.


    I know the truth, but... How did you do the whole process video with a distance of less than one meter!


    "Didn''t I just... Fly?" murmured Tony.


    "Yes," Zhou Yi nodded. "As a photographer, I need to take a video of your flight, so there''s nothing wrong with flying?"


    "HMM... no problem... No!" Tony nodded and shook his head. He was thrown into a confused brain. Finally, he woke up completely, struggled to come out of mark one and looked at Zhou Yi up and down. "Who are you? How are you here?"


    "As I said before, I''m a photographer. I shoot all kinds of interesting videos." Zhou Yi said, "it''s so simple to shoot videos and sell money! Do you need to buy the videos I just shot for you? You can see that the quality is first-class and super clear!"


    At this time, Tony''s startling voice came from the still playing video recorder... When they looked at it at the same time, it was the embarrassing clip of Tony''s futile struggle to fall from the air, and each action was perfectly recorded.


    "Er... As a photographer, I will never edit my own film, because what I shoot is the most perfect!" Zhou Yi said, "but if you want to buy it back and cut it myself, I can''t control you, can I?"


    "How did you get here?" Tony covered his forehead.


    "Of course it''s a trip!" Zhou Yi said.


    "What?" Tony said, "you''re teasing me", "travel? Come to such a place?"


    "I''m pursuing to shoot some videos of modern weapons, but obviously the military won''t meet my hope, so I''m here," Zhou Yi shrugged. "The desert is really hot, isn''t it? But it''s just a little fun for me with enough tools! So what about you? You''re also traveling here? What''s the glowing thing on your chest? And..."


    "Wait!" Tony made a [stop] gesture. "I''ll say it first."


    "All right."


    "Do you have a satellite phone?"


    "Of course!" Zhou Yi smiled, "No."


    "Do you come to this place alone without a satellite phone?!" Tony was so mad that his chest fluctuated greatly. After taking several deep breaths, he succeeded in slowing down. "What about the tools you brought?"


    "Actually, I brought it," Zhou Yi said.


    "So you''re kidding me?" Tony sighed with relief. "All right, man, now take out your things quickly, okay? I have something important to contact the outside world... By the way, don''t you know me?"


    "Of course I know you, the famous Tony Stark," said Zhou Yi. "Why else would I sell you the video?"


    "Give me the satellite phone and I''ll buy it for a million dollars," Tony said.


    "I''d love to close this deal... But I don''t have a satellite phone," Zhou Yi said.


    "What? Didn''t you just say you brought it?" Tony glared.


    "Yes, but I had a sandstorm before, and then I had only this." Zhou Yi motioned to the camera in his hand.


    "You... You don''t keep a satellite phone at this time. Do you take this?!" Tony felt that he didn''t die in the hands of terrorists, but he was about to be angry with the man in front of him.


    "The camera is the soul of the photographer! No matter where I am, I will never throw it away! It is my life!" Zhou Yi said solemnly.


    "Yes..." Tony felt tired. It was only five minutes before and after that. He thought he had seen through Zhou Yi - he was an idiot who only knew photography!


    This is Zhou Yi''s purpose. It''s not to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, but if you show too many extraordinary words at the beginning, you can''t get close easily. It''s necessary to create such a human design at this time.


    As a photographer, what should be done is not to kill the four sides, but to sell money as a third party!


    Of course, Zhou Yi will do it when necessary. For example, he saved Ethan and sent him directly to other places. As for the identity, it will be arranged together.


    "Meet me. My name is Zhou Yi. I''m a professional photographer," Zhou Yi said.


    "I see." Tony looked around at the wreckage and found that it was too damaged to use, so he simply didn''t care. He just pulled off his clothes and wrapped his head.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Yi pretended to be curious.


    "To prevent being fainted by the sun! Photographer!" Tony reluctantly replied, "do you want to go out? Shut up and follow me from now on!"


    "Why go out? Isn''t it good to take a helicopter?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "What?" Tony felt for the first time that he couldn''t keep up with a person''s brain circuit.


    "My camera has been refitted. There is a GPS locator in it. As long as my friends find me lost contact, they will come to me!" Zhou Yi indicated.


    "..." Tony looked at the sky speechless.


    The big rise and implementation of life comes too fast, and the hope and despair obtained from Zhou Yi change too fast.


    "Let''s confirm one thing. Next time, would you please finish everything at once?" Tony said to Zhou Yi seriously.


    "I want to finish. I was interrupted by you," Zhou Yi said.


    Tony: "


    My fault?


    "I''ll make sure your friend will pick you up," Tony asked a moment later.


    "Of course!"


    "The power of this GPS locator is enough, isn''t it?" Tony was still worried.


    He has been scared by Zhou Yi!


    PS: no PS

 Chapter 434

    While Tony was still questioning whether Zhou Yi''s friends were reliable, the sound of a helicopter came from a distance.


    "You see, I said someone would pick us up." Zhou Yi said.


    "Is your friend from the military?" Tony asked.


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "Because the other party is flying a military helicopter,"


    "Do you have clairvoyance?"


    "I designed it. I can hear it from the sound."


    "So it is!" Zhou Yi nodded perfunctorily, "so do you want to buy a video?"


    "A million dollars, to ensure that this video can not appear in the hands of others." Tony was a little moved. After all, it was also his first solo flight. It''s OK to stay as a souvenir?


    And there are embarrassing black materials in it. It''s OK to stay and have a look. Wouldn''t it be annoying if he sold them to other newspapers?


    It must cost more than a million dollars to buy the newspaper, so Tony thought the deal was worth it - Tyrant thinking.


    "Deal!" Zhou Yi sighed. As expected, local tyrants like Tony Stark didn''t pay attention to the money at all, and then made a decision to secretly shoot... Steal more videos to sell to Tony.


    In this way, Tony got the video and Zhou Yi got the experience. It''s the best of both worlds!


    Zhou Yi took out the memory card in the camera and handed it to Tony: "I don''t think you will default."


    "It''s only a million dollars. No," Tony pointed to the ground. "Can you put it on the ground and I''ll take it myself? I don''t like people handing me things."


    "Of course." Zhou Yi put the memory card on the ground. Tony went down and picked it up.


    At this time, the helicopter finally arrived. After hovering in the air, he lowered several heavily armed soldiers, including a slightly obese black face, Colonel James rod and Tony''s best friend.


    "Still in your happy jeep?"


    It is worthy of being a close friend. It is well known that close friend = bad friend, so rod directly teased Tony when he came up. Originally, Tony came to Afghanistan just to show his new weapon Jericho missile. As a result, he didn''t choose to board the plane with rod, but took a jeep... And then he was robbed by a direct attack.


    "Next time, I''ll take my happy plane." Tony smiled.


    "Hey, hey, I''m a good man. Don''t be so close to the muzzle." Zhou Yi tried to push the soldier''s muzzle away.


    "Who is he?" rod noticed Zhou Yi.


    "A photographer," Tony said, "shouldn''t be a bad person."


    "Of course I''m not a bad person! We just concluded a one million dollar deal! You can''t accept the goods without giving money!" Zhou Yi said.


    "Photographer? One million dollars?!" rod is very sensitive to this figure now. He has no choice. Just because of this one million dollars, he has to write more than a dozen reports!


    Why did one report use this million? All the rest are to explain the network war!


    "Why did you react so much?" Tony looked at rod. "I just bought a video from him."


    "That''s why I just approved to buy a video from a hacker organization that still doesn''t know its identity not long ago. It uses a million dollars, and the content of the video is your location, which makes us successfully narrow the scope to three places. We are preparing a detection and rescue plan. After detecting the explosion, we quickly flew over." "It''s hard for me not to connect the two," rod said


    Then they looked at Zhou Yi at the same time with great tacit understanding.


    "I don''t know!" Zhou Yi shook his head.


    "I don''t think a photographer would really come to such a place for the sake of ''no video of modern weapons''." Tony said that he was a little suspicious when Zhou Yi said it before, but he couldn''t say it according to the situation at that time.


    "Believe me, although I did shoot that video, it''s very complicated. People who understand it naturally understand it. If they don''t know how to say it, they still don''t understand it. It''s better not to say it. You don''t ask me what''s wrong. It''s too much interest involved. It''s not good for you. Just don''t know. For the rest, I can only say that the water is deep and involves many big people, I can only say this in detail, so I can only say that I understand everything. "Zhou Yi said in a low voice solemnly, as if he was afraid of anyone to hear.


    Tony: "


    Rod: "


    "Let me have a look. What did you just say?" finally, Tony took the lead in recovering, but obviously he didn''t know the stem of [everything he knew], so he took what Zhou Yi said seriously: "I mean, there are a lot of big people behind this? Who are they? They have something to do with my kidnapping? Then the dispute over interests makes you deliberately shoot videos and sell them to others to save me?"


    "It''s really possible to say that," rod whispered to Tony with a serious face, "When we tracked down the video publisher and money trading account, we met many organizations from different sources, some even our own people, as well as our superior departments. There were more good and bad people, and some of them were even more powerful than our military technicians!"


    "From your defense system full of screens, you can see that your technicians have no technology to speak of, and being defeated has no reference value." Tony smiled.


    "Then I asked you to help me upgrade and you wouldn''t!" rod pretended to be angry.


    "OK, I''ll help you upgrade when you go back." Tony pulled his mouth. He was calm on the surface and happy in the actual heart. This wave is justifiable and can be touched. If he upgrades himself, can''t he leave a lot of back doors?


    Just right, it''s helpful for what you want to do!


    "That''s not the problem now. The problem is that if they really want to move you, we have to find out who it is first." rod whispered, his voice so low that he thought only two people could hear. "Let me interrogate?"


    "I trust you, but I don''t trust the rest of the military," Tony mused. "I''ll just ask."


    "If you ask, it''s illegal interrogation. If you can''t ask for a while, do you want to be imprisoned illegally?" rod asked.


    "Of course not. Do you think I''m the kind of person who likes breaking the law?" Tony shook his head and came directly to Zhou Yi. "Hey, hey, soldiers, move the muzzle of the gun away, okay? This is not a prisoner."


    Several soldiers looked at rod subconsciously.


    "Move away," rod waved, and several soldiers left.


    "I think your photography is very good," Tony said to Zhou Yi.


    "There''s no need to say this. Everyone with a clear eye knows it." Zhou Yi nods.


    After all, rod thought that he could shoot all the deployment positions and details directly without any cutting in the middle.


    "So I''d like to invite you as an employee of stark company, who is responsible for shooting videos. The salary... Can definitely be the highest in the market. How about it?" Tony said.


    Rodden knew that Tony wanted to make a long-term plan. Anyway, Zhou Yi is the only one who has been in contact with those forces, so the idea of being able to pick up something can only fall on Zhou Yi.


    "Clock in and clock out?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Yes," Tony said.


    "I joined!" Zhou Yi promised.


    More extra money, and I was hired as a photographer. This wave has more experience value!


    It''s perfect!


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    Zhou Yi came to 177 Blick street in New York City.


    This place also has another name - the temple of New York.


    Tony doesn''t need to take care of things for the time being. The uproar caused by the closure of Stark''s industrial weapons Department announced at his press conference when he returned will take some time to subside. Of course, Tony doesn''t care about this. Now he is almost devoted to making mark armor, Ethan''s death made him realize that there are more meaningful things in this world than sleeping cover girls, developing weapons and missiles - not wasting his life.


    This kind of picture doesn''t have much value - it refers to rip off, so Zhou Yi simply does something else, such as meeting the legendary supreme mage Gu Yi.


    In other words, master Gu Yi is also the only person Zhou Yi has ever seen who can appear in other worlds except himself.


    Before the evil spirit Knight world, in the memory of Duke, the ordinary man who successfully played Mephisto, Zhou Yi met Gu who thought he was a Taoist (evil spirit Knight world must be now!


    Zhou Yixin thought that when entering the border, for those who are not allowed or have no magic qualification, they will only see a tattoo shop and a restaurant at 177 Blick street, but if they are selected or have magic, they can see a magnificent and tall temple.


    The temple of New York is one of the three nodes of Marvel world supporting the magic boundary of the whole earth. It is with this magic boundary covering the whole earth that other magical creatures or forces in space can''t easily reach out to the earth directly. Typical examples are hell monarch or domam.


    Anyway, they haven''t succeeded so far.


    Zhou Yi raised his hand to knock on the door of the temple in New York. However, his hand just raised and didn''t fall, and the door opened automatically.


    "The supreme mage is waiting for you on the roof." an old man like a Taoist stood at the door. He was thin and had long gray hair, but he was still energetic.


    "Thanks a lot. My name is Zhou Yi." Zhou Yi said.


    "I''m a boundless son." the old Taoist bowed.


    "Taoist priest is good." Zhou Yi bowed.


    "Please follow me."


    Under the guidance of Taoist priest unbounded Zi, he walked down the stairs to the roof. The roof was filled with flower pots and even a swing, giving people a little fresh feeling.


    On the rooftop, a bald woman in a mage''s robe and an old man with white hair and white beard in a Taoist robe were drinking tea and playing chess. The Taoist robe old man was the one Zhou Yi had seen in Duke''s memory in the evil spirit Knight world.


    And bald women also look familiar... It''s the female version of Gu Yi in Marvel''s film universe.


    So, are these two ancient ones?


    Behind him, Taoist priest unbounded closed the door to the roof and left after delivering Zhou Yi.


    "You''re here. I said we''ll meet again." Taoist Gu smiled and looked at Zhou Yi. With a wave of his hand, the chessboard disappeared and turned into a tea plate with a cup of steaming green tea. "Come and sit down."


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help looking at the female version of Gu Yi and his face was strange... With his brain and eyesight, he naturally inferred most of the possible results at the first sight of seeing the pieces on the chessboard. If he was right, Taoist Gu Yi seemed to be about to lose just now?


    Then he withdrew the chessboard and replaced it with tea... Wonderful!


    I thought that Zhou Yi didn''t talk much, smiled and said thank you, and then sat down. Nu Gu didn''t speak, but just picked up tea and drank, so there was no need to talk more.


    "You did a good job after that, but Mephisto suffered a big loss." Taoist Gu Yi skillfully changed the topic and smiled.


    "Thanks to your help," Zhou Yi said modestly.


    "Mephisto''s actual strength is still very strong. If you meet him in other worlds or even in the dimension of hell, you still need to be careful." Nu Gu raised her eyebrow and said.


    "I understand that I won''t gamble if it''s not necessary before I don''t have enough strength." Zhou Yi is not surprised that the two Gu Yi know that they can travel around the world. After all, it''s normal for such bug level people who can read the future to know anything, "but I have a question to ask two... Supreme mages."


    "Just a mage." Nu Gu nodded to Zhou Yi and said.


    "My ability... Do you know who it comes from?" Zhou Yi thought about the next sentence and asked.


    To be honest, the question about the origin of his golden finger has been hovering in Zhou Yi''s mind for a long time. Although he knows that the characters who can make such a level of golden finger probably don''t want to do anything, but why?


    Can''t you make something out of boredom and choose it at random?


    "This man... We know." the two Gu looked at each other, "but at his request, I can''t tell you yet."


    "Is that so?" Zhou Yi picked up her eyebrows and really knew?


    An elder is powerful?


    "Some things can be said. For example, his origin should be the same as yours," Nu Gu said after drinking tea. "I mean... Where you come, we know there is, but we can''t pursue and reach."


    "I see... I see." Zhou Yi nodded.


    You don''t need to say much when talking to smart people. You can know a lot of information in one sentence.


    "What you want is in the first library on the left side of the third floor." Nu Gu Yi suddenly said, "I''ll take you to Kamata Taj in three days."


    "Thank you, master Gu Yi, two." Zhou Yi took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and evacuated quickly.


    A wise man should be able to judge the situation!


    Whether it''s Taoist Gu Yi who has been interrupted many times, or female Gu Yi who obviously used the power of time to predict the question Zhou Yi wants to ask in advance... This must be an accident!


    In fact, with Zhou Yi''s current strength, it''s not as good as Gu Yi. After all, he has superhuman physique and not bad magic cultivation, but it''s also similar in space. If he''s on earth... Zhou Yi looks up at the huge Dharma array in the sky. Countless Manas form a mysterious structure and play different roles, Form a complex and huge Dharma array... Dharma array covering the whole earth!


    Restricted by special effects funds, the film must be weakened and unrepresented to a certain extent. Now, when Zhou Yi is directly in it, he can feel the almost terrible Dharma array and the energy contained therein.


    After all, this is a planetary Dharma array that envelops the whole earth and blocks countless powers in thousands of dimensions!


    Since the beginning of the crossing, the biggest scene Zhou Yi created was the one that used the ability of Lao Wan, the "face man" - Electromagnetic mystery ¡¤ planetary cage, and directly used several planets to forcibly seal the parallax monster!


    But if the earth is in this dharma array... Zhou Yi feels that he may not be able to do Guyi.


    Moreover, the other party also has a bug treasure like time gem. You can predict the future before playing. If you can''t play, you can read files. Who can do it under countless cycles?


    So, of course, you just run away when the situation is bad!


    "Magic books..." Zhou Yi talks about her goal and walks to the address given by Gu Yi. The temple in New York is full of space channels and nodes. If one accidentally opens the wrong door and goes wrong, he may go to some strange place the next second. Of course, Zhou Yi doesn''t have to worry about this, but it''s not good to go around without the consent of the owner.


    At this time, Zhou Yi left on the roof.


    "What do you mean?" Taoist Gu was furious.


    "You withdraw the chessboard." Nu Gu said calmly.


    "That''s because I want to invite you to tea!" Taoist Gu Yiyi groaned.


    "Ha ha." Nu Gu sneered.


    "I saw it first! I saw it first!" Taoist Gu pounded the table and stressed.


    "Calm down, he can''t go to your universe again. This is my territory," said Nu Gu Yi. "Don''t think I don''t know what you mean by running all the way. This man has come to my territory, of course it belongs to me!"


    "That''s unreasonable!" Taoist Gu Yimei angrily said, "I invested in advance!"


    "It has nothing to do with me." Nu Gu said calmly, "do you want to take him to your universe?"


    "That''s my business! Anyway, this man can''t belong to you!" Taoist Gu Yi said angrily.


    "Come on, it''s a big deal. I''ll come over and give you a string of classes when I''m free." when Nu Gu saw this, she relaxed a little. "We all know our mind. It''s just to get off work early... How long do you have there?"


    "Ten years!" Taoist Gu snorted angrily.


    "I''m almost the same here," said female Gu Yi. "I''ll work for you for a year after work, so you only need to work for another nine years to pass on your position to Stephen strange."


    "Nine years? What''s the difference between that and ten years?" Taoist Gu Yi shook his head again and again. "Six four! You six I four!"


    "This is impossible."


    "I invested in this person in advance!"


    "This man is in my universe."


    "I''ve taken a fancy to this man for a long time!"


    "This man is in my universe."


    "This man... Can you put it another way?"


    "This man is in my universe." Nu Gu smiled, "the brand has been laid."


    "May fifth, I''ll suffer some losses. Is it all right?" Taoist Gu 11 looked unwilling.


    "Two eight, I''ll give you two eight."


    "June 4th!"


    "Panax notoginseng."


    "Deal!"


    Female Gu was stunned one by one. Seeing the cunning smile on Taoist Gu''s face, she shook her head: "I still fell in your plan."


    "How can you say that? It can only be said that you are beautiful and kind-hearted!" the deal was concluded, which obviously met the expectations of Taoist Gu Yi, so he was in a good mood. He just picked good words to praise Nu Gu Yi.


    Anyway, I praise myself without any embarrassment!


    "OK, OK, my goose bumps are about to get up." Nu Gu shook her head, "I will naturally do what I say."


    "Thanks to you, if you were the same as me, you wouldn''t agree to bite to death." Taoist Gu Yichang gasped.


    "Don''t get cheap and sell well, but you are really thick skinned here. You scold yourself when you get cruel." Nu Gu was helpless. She didn''t know whether it was because she could leave work early. As a result, she had to work for three more years because she didn''t have such a thick skin.


    "We''ve agreed, but don''t lose him." Taoist Gu Yi told him.


    "Pay attention to his words. I just let him inherit the position of supreme mage," said Nu Guyi.


    "The heart will want to be dirty!"


    "Are you scolding yourself again?"


    "Well, are you sure you''re sure?" Taoist Gu waved his hand and didn''t quarrel with Nu Gu.


    "He has a strong desire for magic, as well as power. Becoming a supreme mage is a good choice for him, and we don''t want to hurt him," said Nu Guyi, "You and I are bored because of the long time. Even if he inherits the position of supreme mage from now, he has only been in office for ten years. In such a short time, he can learn to control more power. I can''t think of the reason why he refuses."


    "Just say you didn''t see the future he didn''t promise!" Taoist Gu Yi said, "then I''m relieved!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yimei walked out of the temple in New York, looking very energetic.


    At the place pointed out by Gu Yi, Zhou Yi found a whole library, which was full of magic books! And all of them were basic. Obviously, master Gu Yi really "expected" what he wanted.


    Zhou Yi, of course, is unambiguous. He directly uses all kinds of means to record all the contents.


    It takes at least three days to consume this knowledge with Zhou Yi''s current brain power. We can imagine the huge amount of this knowledge - not to mention that it is only part of it!


    PS: the remaining half chapter will be returned tomorrow!

 Chapter 435

    Walking on the road, Zhou Yi always felt something was wrong.


    Like... Forgot something?


    Zhou Yi stopped and thought carefully.


    It seems that he really forgot one thing... The next moment, Zhou Yilai came to an alley without monitoring and no one noticed, stepped out and disappeared in place.


    In the room, Ethan is cooking.


    He hasn''t been out these two days, probably because of the broken world outlook.


    Whether it''s scientific or magical.


    Technologically, Tony Stark has witnessed a small nuclear reactor made from parts removed from a missile in a cave... Or a cold nuclear reactor!


    After that, there was nothing to knock on armor, which shocked Ethan. Knowledgeable people naturally understand the significance of what Tony made and what kind of technology it contains.


    The nature of human use of energy has remained unchanged since the steam age - burning hot water.


    Now, however, the small cold nuclear reactor in Tony''s chest is out of this level.


    This is the energy revolution... This is an essential change. Ethan thinks it is not impossible for the world to understand this technology and say it will cause World War III for competition!


    To tell the truth, Ethan could not help thinking that Tony was just an arms dealer... At best, he should be smart. After all, there is no first and no second! However, he didn''t realize that he was a hundred million smart points until this one came out. His IQ has definitely got rid of his contemporaries. I don''t know how much.


    Human wealth!


    This is the wisdom that can lead the whole mankind to make great strides towards the future!


    Realizing this, he was shocked first and then regretted.


    Such a talent... How can it be that for so many years, they have only indulged in developing weapons and sleeping Playboy cover girls?


    That''s ridiculous!


    After realizing this, Ethan began to think about making Tony go out alive. In addition, he had no desire to survive, so he rushed out of the flesh to delay time when the estimated time was not enough. Then, his words before his death were also to make Tony no longer waste his wisdom and talent.


    Then there was the second thing that broke his worldview... From the perspective of magic, as a scientist, Ethan firmly believed that magic was just a beautiful fantasy in legends. However, after witnessing his own experience, he successfully covered the circle.


    Thinking of this, he looked down at his chest, where no less than ten bullets had penetrated, but now there was no scar... Except that there were more than ten smooth circles on the chest of a piece of chest hair, which looked very strange.


    But when Zhou Yi does this, Ethan will feel better with an instrument that doesn''t work. He can also comfort himself. This is just some high-tech he doesn''t know. After all, the cold nuclear reactors have been handmade by one person in the cave. What impossible technology is there, right? But he saw clearly that Zhou Yi just waved his hand, a light fell, and he began to recover.


    Then there is only one explanation for magic.


    It broke Ethan down.


    Is this the earth ol? You''re playing the cracked version, and I''m playing the regular version?


    Where is the charging entrance for VIP? Thank you, coach. I also want to open it!


    "So how many more days do I have to stay here?" cooking Ethan was lost in thought. The man with magical ability called himself Zhou Yi. In the blink of an eye that day, Ethan found that he had come here from Afghanistan without surfing the Internet or going out to ask Ethan. He knew that he had moved at least thousands of kilometers... Because it was snowy outside the window!


    In summer... Did you cross over to another hemisphere? Or near the Arctic Circle and the Antarctic Circle?


    Anyway, it''s terrible in all kinds of senses!


    After arriving here, Zhou Yi said that he would go back to deal with some things first, and then come to arrange various things for Ethan. However, he hasn''t come yet, and Ethan doesn''t dare to go out. Strictly speaking, he is just an unidentified Black family. Although all his documents are still valid, they are not in hand.


    Thinking about it, he heard the door open.


    "Who?"


    "I, Zhou Yi." Zhou Yi walked into the room and smelled the smell inside. "Your cooking is pretty good."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Ethan brought out the food. "I''m going to have dinner... Do you want to join me?"


    "No, I''m here to deliver things to you this time." Zhou Yi took out some documents and put them on the table. "Your ID card is brand-new. I''m busy with these things these days."


    It''s definitely not because I forgot what I just did in the past!


    "... thank you." Ethan inevitably wondered if it would take so long to control the existence of magic? But of course it''s impossible to ask.


    Besides, maybe it''s because things on the network also need to be modified? Magic is very strong, but you should not directly modify so many records on the network, right?


    "So what are you going to do next?" Zhou Yi said.


    "Me?"


    "You don''t think I saved you to make you work for me?" Zhou Yi smiled. "No, I saved you just because you are a good man."


    There is no need to say more.


    "Also... I want to study for a period of time. During my detention, I missed a lot of new inventions and research. Although I am reluctant to admit it, it must be out of touch with the current era." Ethan scratched his head and said with some embarrassment. He is a smart man, So when Zhou Yi didn''t say it, he could also realize that he didn''t seem to be of any use to Zhou Yi... At least for now.


    "What is your specialty?"


    "Biochemical research."


    "If so, I suggest you go to the University..." Zhou Yi suddenly put on a smile at the corners of her mouth, "how about colvo University in Virginia?"


    "Thank you." Ethan thanks that kolvo University in the world is also one of the top ten universities in the field of biological research. It is very good. It is not particularly top-notch, but it is not much worse. One advantage of this position is that it doesn''t need to be gossip. Ethan thinks his knowledge and technology are good, But to say that the world''s top is still a little worse... Even if a genius is in a precarious situation without knowledge intake for several years, it is difficult to make progress, or even it is difficult not to step back.


    Zhou Yi smiled. The reason why he recommended it to Ethan was very simple. Then the main plot of Hulk 2 happened there!


    Of course, Zhou Yi doesn''t want Ethan to die, but to better participate in the plot and do things.


    "The story of Hulk 2 happened after iron man, it should be after Iron Man 2..." Zhou Yi thought and concluded that the reason for this was that he still remembered that there was a colored egg in Hulk 2. Tony Stark in suits and shoes found general Ross and said he would let hawk join an organization, It goes without saying what this organization is... The egg is estimated to have happened during the first period of the reunification, while the battle of hawk and rage is estimated to have happened some time before that... So it should be after Iron Man 2? After all, only when iron man knows about the reconnection will the colored egg of "joining the organization" appear!


    "It should happen simultaneously with Thor... Or three movies at the same time?" thought of this, Zhou Yi picked his eyebrows, and it is estimated that he can directly fill up the experience value with a wave of ruthlessness at that time!


    ¡­¡­


    "Jarvis?" Tony stood in his villa, frowning.


    When he came back, he directly held a press conference to announce the closure of Stark''s industrial weapons department, which was expected to cause an uproar. People around him, except pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper pepper.


    Now obadya believed what Tony said - "find a new way for stark industry". In fact, obadya didn''t dare to believe when rod told him that the technology stagnated thirty years ago suddenly broke through?


    And Tony knocked it out in the cave?


    To be honest, obadya is really excited. As a businessman, he can naturally realize the revolutionary changes that this kind of reactor will bring when it is reduced to this extent and can operate... He is not Ethan, not a scientist. He doesn''t know the significance of this in science and technology. He only knows that this thing can sell a lot of money.


    Can replace oil, more effective, more environmentally friendly new energy!


    What could be more valuable than that?


    At the same time, obadya felt infinite regret. If Tony had such ability, he would never deal with terrorists or harm Tony... But now it''s too late and seamless. All things will eventually leave clues. One day, this thing will definitely be found... As long as Tony doesn''t die.


    If that day comes, obadya will be deprived of everything he has now... No doubt!


    Obadya will never allow this to happen!


    So obadya said goodbye to Tony with a smile on his face, saying that it was to settle the storm of closing the weapons Department of stark industry for him, and secretly took a team of people directly to Afghanistan.


    Tony told rod the consequences before he could escape, and obadya knew all this from rod... In rod''s opinion, obadya was Tony''s uncle, so there was no need to hide it.


    Obadya came here to contact the terrorist organization and get back the "weapon", which can let Tony escape from so many terrorists alone!


    "Then... I don''t need you anymore, Tony," obadya thought.


    Tony didn''t read his mind. Naturally, he didn''t know what obadya was thinking. After he was busy, he went straight back to his villa and found something wrong with Jarvis.


    It was peper who urged him to come back. After all, it was obviously abnormal to keep flashing red.


    "Sir, some of my functions are limited. 156 new vulnerabilities have been found. For your safety, please upgrade and repair me as soon as possible," Jarvis said.


    "Walter?" Tony was stunned. "What happened? Are hackers all over the United States invading you?"


    "I''d rather call it an invasion, sir," Jarvis explained the cause and effect of the incident, while Tony went directly to repair and upgrade Jarvis''s system.


    The more I heard Tony, the more I felt frightened.


    Although he hasn''t upgraded Jarvis''s system for a long time, in Tony''s opinion, even those who are so capable of finding Jarvis''s loopholes are absolutely rare... But at least three or four directly emerge at this time!


    But... It''s all rubbish!


    As a genius, Tony naturally has a conceited side. He can''t break through the system that he hasn''t upgraded for so long. Of course, it shows that he has strengthened a little.


    The reason why Tony was shocked was that so many forces coincided with what Zhou Yi said before... So it was really a big man who wanted to deal with himself and a big man who wanted to protect himself?


    Soon, Tony directly fixed all the vulnerabilities of Jarvis, cleared all the viruses and Trojans, and made a security upgrade for Jarvis.


    "Sir, the newly upgraded security system needs to re-enter the previous trusted personnel authority information system. Do you need to modify it?" Jarvis asked.


    "No... change it." Tony just wanted to say he didn''t need to change it. Then he seemed to think of something and changed his voice, "reduce obadya Stein''s permission. I need my permission to enter."


    "The authority has been lowered," Jarvis replied.


    Tony is a little silent. As Zhou Yi''s words remind him that Jarvis was invaded before, Tony''s distrust of the people around him has reached a peak.


    Even so, Tony still has two people he always believes in. One is James rod, a close friend. If he really wants to kill himself, he doesn''t have to save himself. The other is with his secretary Xiao chili, who has been with him for more than ten years, a woman who can tell all his intentions, If such a person betrays himself, Tony thinks he can''t live tomorrow, mainly because it''s meaningless to live, because that shows that life has failed to an extreme.


    Obadya stan... Tony always knew that he was a pure businessman. For businessmen... As long as it was profitable, what else could not be sold?


    Under the huge interests represented by cold nuclear reactors... Tony pondered.


    It took Tony a while to get out of this state: "Jarvis, I''m sure you must have fought back properly."


    "Yes, sir, among the 1654 valid IP addresses, Trojan ports are left, and most of them have the ability to control at any time." Jarvis said, "after the upgrade, I can carry out new tracking and derivation according to some information left earlier."


    "It''s not necessary to catch small fish and shrimp, but it''s not the most important thing... I need some materials. I don''t transfer them from the company''s warehouse. I have to operate and buy them from the account of the leather bag company. The sites we got out when we were idle can finally be used." Tony said a lot of materials, The content of palladium has reached an amazing figure.


    In principle, even if it''s just a cold nuclear reactor, such as the one in front of Tony''s chest, the first version made by hand in the cave is inferior, which provides enough energy for Tony to live 50 times, a hundred years at a time. However, these energy are not enough to see when carrying out some special sports and special purposes.


    For example, mark armor.


    "Jarvis, use the data I just created to create a model document, full simulation, called mark one, and then project the data onto the console. The modified version is called mark two." Tony said after inputting a lot of data on the computer.


    "Do you need to save the data to the stark industrial center server, sir?" Jarvis asked.


    "No," Tony shook his head decisively, "put the data on my private server, the highest level of confidentiality."


    "As you wish."


    As Jarvis''s voice fell, a folder appeared in the holographic projection. The first file in it was mark one, and the other mark two appeared directly in front of Tony, a holographic armor... It was mark one knocked out by Tony''s hand!


    "Well, let''s start." Tony put a smile on his face. In the cave, he was purely limited by hardware. At that time, Tony only had some steel, his hammer and a computer that was about to be scrapped. Now Tony has countless high-precision lathes, unlimited materials and supercomputer artificial intelligence Jarvis!


    For a craftsman, of course, it is tools that determine the quality of his works.


    Tony is in the process of feverish armor improvement, but obadya doesn''t know that Tony has directly lowered his authority under the influence of butterfly wings. He is "negotiating" with the bald man.


    The so-called negotiation - after hearing what the bald man said and seeing the remains of mark one, he directly controlled the bald man and his men with sonic weapons.


    "You just said to give you ten of these things. You can level the United States. Now I can tell you that this is impossible, because you are so stupid that no matter how good things are in your hands." obadya''s hand stroked the circle in front of Mark 1''s armor. The shape is very familiar and the corresponding position is more familiar, "This thing is only auxiliary. The most important thing is the missing core!"


    "But it''s no use knowing about it, because you''re going to die soon." obadya waved, walked out of the tent and left directly, followed by the sound of his men shooting and the body falling to the ground.


    And all this


    All were photographed by a photographer surnamed Zhou.


    After all... As a photographer, it''s perfectly reasonable to cut the mirror from New York to Afghanistan in an instant, and then others can''t see it, right?


    Zhou Yile happily sent a video message to Tony, which is a small part intercepted at the beginning of the video. He can just see the bald guy.


    The name of the video is also very simple - "shock! It can save your life for only a million dollars!"


    There are only fixed buyers for videos like this... After all, not everyone can afford a million dollars to buy their lives.


    PS: for example, I can''t afford it. I can only pay back the code words slowly... (fortunately, there''s no interest, right?)

 Chapter 436

    "Sir, you received an email from a stranger on your private account," Jarvis reminded.


    "The stranger has my private account?" Tony asked after drinking. "What''s my name?"


    "The other party''s name is Zhou Yi," Jarvis replied.


    "Pooh!" Tony spat. "Isn''t he our employee?"


    "Sir, we didn''t find this name or the corresponding ID card in the known on-the-job, off-the-job or on-the-job stark staff list," Jarvis replied.


    "... I forgot." Tony thought, and suddenly remembered that he didn''t seem to have hired Zhou Yi... There were so many things after he came back that he forgot it and didn''t talk to Jarvis or peper.


    "Sir, do you need to include the other party''s information in the stark industrial staff list?" Jarvis asked.


    "Come on, the position is... Photographer," Tony said. "What email did he send me? Project it."


    "The email name is a bit worrisome." Jarvis made a holographic projection of the email interface while commenting. The line title of [shocked! It can save your life for only a million dollars!] is very eye-catching.


    Tony: "


    This guy just can''t get along with a million, right!


    Oh, yes, so he hasn''t given him the last one million... Tony remembers that it''s not his fault. The main one million dollars is about one hundred dollars for Tony, which is normal to forget.


    "This is the only video in the mail?" Tony clicked on the video to play.


    "Yes, sir," Jarvis replied.


    The video is very short, only three seconds, but only three seconds is enough to make Tony''s face black - because in the video, he sees two familiar faces, one is his uncle obadya Stein, and the other is the bald guy seen in the terrorist organization.


    Why do these two people appear in the same video?


    What deal did the two of them make?


    Tony immediately identified obadya stein as the insider who sold his news to the terrorists!


    As a billionaire and a domestic military weapons R & D genius, Tony''s itinerary is generally confidential and will never be easily disclosed, let alone such a thing as coming to the U.S. Air Force Base in Afghanistan to display new weapons... I don''t know how many bosses are here, and few people can know about such actions, There are only a few people who can know Tony''s whereabouts.


    But it is precisely because there are so many people who know about this matter that it is more difficult to check... All are big guys. Who has few things that can not be exposed? How can you let the investigation go?


    Even if there are no unclean things, it is impossible to indulge the investigation and lose face? And what if others are thinking of planting and framing?


    None of those who can be in a high position is a fool, so the investigation of Tony''s whereabouts and disclosure was at an impasse from the beginning... Because Zhou Yi''s previous words and Jarvis were attacked, there were so many loopholes, Tony had already been prepared for this, but unexpectedly, another three second video from Zhou Yi broke the impasse!


    This photographer is really worth hiring! Is


    Tony suddenly realized a more serious problem - how did Zhou Yi take these videos?


    take photoes in secret?


    In doubt, he received a second email from Zhou Yi - "after reading it? Pay after reading it! Pay for the follow-up video! My account is *****..."


    Tonillo was slightly silent: "is this man so short of money?"


    It doesn''t look like... After all, it has a high face value that can live well even if you brush your face!


    "Shall I investigate this gentleman''s deposit records for you, sir?" Jarvis asked thoughtfully.


    "No, it''s impolite," Tony said.


    "Well, let me see." the next second he changed his words.


    "Sir, it has been put out for you." Jarvis put it out instantly. Such a fast speed can only explain one thing - it began to check when he asked whether he wanted it or not.


    Sure enough, Jarvis knows Tony best!


    "Isn''t that a little?" Tony looked at the number on his account. "Three million."


    Wait, three million?


    Lost in thought


    That''s three million yuan from selling your own video!


    Jarvis intimately marked the source of each transferred money under the three million US dollars, various winning prizes or direct sale of houses. It looked seamless. Even Tony didn''t see any flaws at a glance. However, the three million plus the fact that Zhou Yi did it was too easy to associate.


    Some things don''t need evidence at all.


    Forget it... He saved himself anyway, and now he still brings such important information to himself. Tony thought, "give him two million dollars."


    Seeing that the experience value is 200 more successful, as a conscientious businessman, Zhou Yi of course sent the goods directly, and Tony received the complete video the next second!


    But when it''s sold out¡ª¡ª


    "I remember I didn''t tell Tony that this was a buyout... Didn''t I?" Zhou Yi thought, "yes, definitely not!"


    So the next second.


    Sitting in the car, holding a glass of red wine, obadya''s cell phone rang.


    "... this is obadaiya Stan." obadaiya frowned, looked at the unknown phone number and chose to connect.


    This is his private number. Strangers shouldn''t have known it.


    "I''m a photographer and want to talk to you about a deal..." there came a gloomy voice over the phone, bold tone and magnetism. I knew it was not.


    "Photographer?" obadya thought of paparazzi and so on. "What? Do you have my lace news?"


    "Of course there is no lace news, but there is one other video." the voice over there smiled. "I don''t know if Mr. obadya still remembers the video the other day?"


    "What are you talking about?" obadya sat up straight and looked serious.


    "I don''t like to play charades very much, so I just said, I''m the photographer of the video." the voice over there said, "now, I have another video in my hand. I think Mr. obadya, you should think you''re a very smart person. Why don''t you guess what the content of that video is?"


    Obadaiya''s face was uncertain, and he said in his heart. Sure enough, when he asked the bald guy before, he didn''t say who the photographer of the video was. He always said he didn''t know. Even if he threatened to kill him (even if he did later), he didn''t say it. At that time, obadaiya had a bad feeling in his heart.


    What kind of existence will such a person... Who is unwilling to give up even if he is killed? What kind of status?


    It''s the superior of the terrorist organization where the bald man belongs!


    Obadya soon made up his mind of the identity of "photographer", and said calmly, "I don''t know."


    Obadya thinks he is also a commercial giant. He is very experienced in such scenes similar to negotiations. For example, he must not show his tendency to sit still in advance, and must be stable. No matter what he hears or sees, he must be stable. Even if he is shocked or excited, he should show a calm appearance on the surface, Only in this way can we grasp a favorable position on the negotiating table, and then we can better strive for interests!


    "In fact, the content is also very simple, but two bald heads are discussing armor and other things in a tent. Does that sound hot-blooded?" the voice over the phone said, "Of course, I think for people like you, just listening doesn''t work at all, so a small part of the video has been sent to your mobile phone. Why don''t you look at the video content and talk about the price?"


    The phone was hung up.


    Obadaiya''s pupils were so shocked that he almost shouted "it''s impossible". Did everything before be photographed?


    When I was thinking, my mobile phone prompted me to receive an email,


    He immediately clicked on his mobile phone to check, and the traffic quickly loaded the video content - only three seconds, but his face and the bald man''s face have been recorded.


    When he stayed, the phone rang. It was the same number as before.


    "I believe you have seen it. I promise that as a photographer, my photography technology is absolutely good. You should have understood this, right?" the person over the phone said with a smile after connecting.


    "Damn it! Who the hell are you!" Obadya couldn''t hold his breath. He threw the spirit of the negotiation table directly out of the sky. Even if he had a big heart, he couldn''t calm down in the face of such things. The video was very short, only three seconds, but it was so clear that it was no different from shooting directly on his face. It was so clear that he would never recognize obadya or bald men as others Man!


    At this time, such a short video is like a sharp sword standing above obadya''s heart. If this person sends this video to Tony, everything obadya''s efforts will turn into water. After flying back to the United States, the police are waiting for him!


    Then everything goes up in smoke!


    Obviously, this kind of thing is absolutely unacceptable to obadya!


    "Calm down, calm down, didn''t I say? I''m just an ordinary photographer. I can always take some big scenes with a little better photography." the person over the phone smiled again.


    "If I''m exposed, you can''t escape!" obadya threatened.


    "I admit that the man you just killed is my man, but does this have any impact on me? No, because you don''t know who I am, so... We just wanted a little more commission, but you didn''t want to give it, so now we can only use another means of coercion, that is to cut off the road you coerced us." Zhou Yi''s nonsense.


    No matter what obadya will associate with, it''s not against the law to talk nonsense anyway!


    "You are so cruel!"


    "Thank you for your compliment, but compared with you, we are still a little inferior. After all, not everyone can start with his nephew who has grown up." Zhou Yi said.


    "He never listens to me! I am nothing in his eyes for recklessness and extravagance!" obadya burst out.


    "Well, I''m not interested in listening to a villain''s self-defense... Although I''m not a good person in a strict sense, how about we talk about the transaction?" Zhou Yi still said in a flat tone, "one hundred million dollars. I can guarantee that this video will never be sold to others after it is sold to you."


    "You are wishful thinking!" obadya denounced. "Even if I give you, you won''t destroy the video!"


    "You should believe my integrity as a conscientious businessman. As we all know, it''s easy to fail to do business without integrity," Zhou Yi paused. His voice sounded like the devil in hell in obadaiya, "Besides... You can only bet now, can''t you? First, if you don''t give it, Tony Stark will have the full version of the video when you''re still on the plane."


    "Then I might as well leave directly." obadya sneered.


    "If you really have the courage," said Zhou Yi, "it doesn''t matter if you''re wanted and hunted for the rest of your life... No, you''ve been living in a fugitive and hidden life for the rest of your life? Well... It seems that there''s a little difference from your initial plans and dreams, right?"


    "Damn it!" obadya cursed. "I don''t have so much money. I can only give you a million."


    "Deal!" Zhou Yishuang quickly agreed.


    Even in his rage, obadya''s face was obviously stunned... It was probably like going to a stall and meeting a jade pendant and asking for a price of 10000 and then making a counter-offer of 100. As a result, other shippers directly agreed to it... Although it was directly cut to 1%... It would still make the buyers feel at a loss!


    Soon an account was sent to obadya''s mobile phone. Obadya squinted slightly, sent the code to the person in a secret chat software, and then operated to call one million into the account.


    "The transaction is straightforward, so the relevant videos and destruction videos have been sent to you... Happy next cooperation!" Zhou Yi said over the phone.


    Obadya watched the video. One was talking to the bald guy in the tent, the other was destroying a memory card with one hand... The video was right, but obadya didn''t believe it at all.


    If obadya was so easy to trust a stranger, it would be a little too demeaning.


    "I''ve agreed to your terms. I''ll join your organization and you will provide me with shelter and hiding place!" obadaiya sent a message to the people over there on the chat software. "The premise is to catch this person! Use this account to prove to me the things you boasted to me before!"


    Now obadya''s anger at the photographer is even higher than Tony''s!


    "Of course, welcome, Mr. obadya Stan. Your plane will crash at high altitude. It will fake the illusion that you died because of the fall. You will change your name and join our organization." the person over there said.


    "What is your organization?" obadya asked.


    "Now, it''s the ''we'' organization. The name of the organization can''t be told to you yet, but you can know our slogan, that is -" the people over the chat software quickly sent a message, "cut off one head and grow two heads!"


    PS: it''s too difficult

 Chapter 437

    In an abandoned underground base.


    In fact, the base has not been abandoned. Everything is just a disguise on the surface. The hydraulic generator under the base is still working to provide the necessary energy for the base.


    One of the Hydra bosses, Dr. Zola''s consciousness, exists in this base with hundreds of thousands of square meters of computers.


    Some of these computers are in standby mode at this time, not to save power, but because Zola inevitably broke some ports and was left with Trojan horse programs during the network war a few days ago. Fortunately, under the desperate protection, all are some unimportant data and will not be associated with the Hydra organization.


    However, before the loopholes are completely filled and the Trojan horse program is completely removed, these computers naturally cannot be turned on and connected to the Internet. Otherwise, in case one is broken and then taken by a person with a heart... It will be a lot of fun!


    Strictly speaking, this is a war loss, but in Zola''s view at this time, all this is obviously not as precious as what he is about to get. As long as he gets it, it is worth it!


    It is also a coincidence that Zola only knew the news of Tony''s arrest before participating in this war and didn''t pay much attention. Although Tony was a high IQ arms dealer, his achievements were not worth mentioning compared with his father Howard stark at that time, but Zola traced the source after participating in this cyber war, It was found that the cause was the video of Tony being caught... That''s interesting!


    Why can a location video become the center of so many forces?


    Is it really just for money?


    Therefore, Zola investigated this. As an old monster who had been lurking in the Internet for some time, she still had the authority of the Divine Shield Bureau and would not be limited to any identity restrictions. Zola soon investigated obadya, a person with major suspicion.


    Zola looked, Ho! Good guy, this man is cruel and ruthless. Being able to do such things for interests is the best person to join our Hydra!


    Moreover, the weapons of stark industry are widely used by the U.S. military and have such a large cash flow. If they are controlled by the hydra, there should not be too many places to do things! Doesn''t that mean that most of the weapons of the US military can be used by Hydra at any time?


    At the thought of this, Zola almost died.


    So he transferred an appropriate time to contact obadya and said [we are a very powerful organization! We already know what you want to do! If there is an appropriate opportunity, you can join us! We can solve the problem for you!]


    As a fake "artificial intelligence", Dr. Zola is not very good at attracting people to join the organization, but he is not worried. According to his judgment, obadaiya is likely to be discovered by Tony. At that time, he will bet all his eggs and have the only chance to join himself. At that time, he will kill Tony directly and turn obadaiya into a puppet, Isn''t a military industrial giant like stark industries in his pocket?


    Although Hydra has secretly controlled many enterprise resources, it can be comparable to the level of stark industry. Just say one thing... Divine Shield?


    After all, the Divine Shield bureau is called the snake shield bureau!


    The bigger surprise is that Tony escaped from the terrorists alone - Tony is not a royal special forces, and even in that case, he has no weapons and equipment. Even if the terrorists are all fools, will he always aim and shoot? It''s impossible to be finished by one person, right?


    So, it must be with the help of external forces!


    By monitoring obadya''s communications and some information from the s.h.i.e.l.d., Zola quickly caught the key point of the matter, that is, the [external force] - exoskeleton armor.


    Of course, war armor is not important. As a scientist, Zola suddenly realized the most important point - energy.


    How to create energy that can move that level of exoskeleton armor?


    Zola suddenly thought of something - the cosmic cube! He studied this thing in those days! Is Tony secretly working with the s.h.i.e.l.d. on research without even knowing it? Or what new energy has he developed?


    This is what Zola is most concerned about now! And in his expectation, the energy must still be on the armor, even if it has been exhausted, it doesn''t matter. Zola is confident to study it!


    If it can be mass produced... Zola will crash again, and the old equipment seems to be about to fail.


    "I hope the energy is in war armour, so we can slowly figure it out, or we can only find a way to Kill Tony as soon as possible... It would be better if we could brainwash and join us..." Zola thought that the promise to obadya was just a verbal promise. If it wasn''t Tony stark or Howard stark, The son of one of the founders of the s.h.i.e.l.d. has attracted the attention of the s.h.l.d. if it is too difficult to catch and brainwash without being found, he is certainly more willing to choose Tony with a smart mind.


    While thinking about things here, Zola''s other computers were not idle. He directly began to investigate the account given by obadya. It was very easy for him to obtain this information. He soon found the owner of the account - Zhou Yi.


    This wave of Zhou Yi is too lazy to give anonymous black numbers. The network war caused by the last random operation is still vivid. Zhou Yi is really worried that if he plays remote control and upload, and then all kinds of transfer operations will cause another wave... So he simply points directly to himself. His computer operates and uploads himself. No matter who comes to check, he can only find him, Although he did it, it is obvious that the people investigating this matter will not believe it.


    And if they don''t find any other clues in the end, and then decide to go straight to the door to investigate


    "Then I have another video on hand to sell for money! Then I''ll sell three more goods directly!" Zhou Yi thought.


    In fact, Zhou Yi started with this idea. Exposure will eventually be exposed. So how to expose and what benefits can be obtained when exposed can be well studied and controlled!


    Therefore, Zhou Yi did a very careless job in covering up the account balance and origin. Of course, the so-called carelessness is relative to the perfect strength he can do. To find these things, ordinary people need very high technology and strength, Often, with such technical strength, you have the corresponding money.


    Bait - kidnapping - anti kidnapping - video shooting - VIDEO selling - earn experience value!


    Such a complete industry chain for photographers to make money perfectly was born! (PS: this industry chain is purely fictional entertainment. If it is used in reality, it is pure coincidence without any abetting purpose. Please respect yourself.)


    At the same time, Zora, who failed to investigate Zhou Yi''s account, found a very strange thing - Zhou Yi''s account had six million, of which two million came from stark industry, one million from obadaiya, and three million from an inexplicable pile of lottery prizes.


    Let''s not say what kind of shit luck did the $3 million take to win so many times, and it just reached $3 million... What the hell is the capital of the $2 million stark industry?


    Lying trough, did you catch a big fish this wave?


    No, no, how could it be so simple to find out?


    Zola thought about it or thought something was wrong, so she spent a lot of Internet resources to investigate... And finally got nothing.


    "Then there are only two possibilities. One is that Zhou Yi is the person behind the scenes. He has enough self-confidence and is not afraid to be found out. The other is that the person who really does it erases all traces..." Zola thought, to be honest, he would rather be the first. For such a blind self-confident person, he thinks he has a thousand ways to educate him, And if it''s the second... It''s really terrible!


    "Great probability is the first. If so... It''s of great value, and the energy and armor... It still needs to be insured..." Dr. Zola thought and finally made a decision to send the intelligence to a hydra base. The mission objectives are two - one is to capture that energy. If not, Tony stark must be captured alive, Another is to investigate Zhou Yi, in no order!


    After the Hydra base got the intelligence and mission objectives, after rigorous meeting analysis, discussion and judgment, it came to the conclusion that this mission is very important!


    So they made a decision that they would send the trump card of the base!


    When the freeze was lifted, a man with medium long hair was awakened, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    When a man standing in front of him read out the contents of a piece of paper in a special tone and interval, the man seemed to fall into a violent emotional struggle and severe brain pain, and the reaction was as big as being sawed on his head with a saw.


    After reading, the man paused and stood still. If his chest was not still undulating, it was doubtful whether he had died.


    A moment later, the man opened his eyes. His eyes were cold, like a cold winter, without the slightest emotional fluctuation, like a freezing robot.


    "Winter Soldier, your task." the Hydra officer handed him a document. "Act immediately after resuming training and testing!"


    Winter soldier was silent and didn''t answer. He directly began to look at the task target in his hand, like a robot without emotion.


    The Hydra officer didn''t care, but left with satisfaction. The winter soldiers should have no feelings. If there are feelings, it means there is a big problem... As for the task? The Hydra officer didn''t worry about this at all. In the past years, the winter soldiers have been awakened more than a dozen times, and the task has never failed, and this winter soldier is the strongest!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know that his [photographer industry chain plan] has succeeded in fishing so soon. What he caught is still a big fish. He received a call from Tony and is talking about the mountain.


    Life needs surprises. It''s great to master all information and predict everything in the same way, but it means that there is no novelty and there will be no great emotional fluctuations. In the long run, it is likely to really move closer to the direction of no desire and no desire. Zhou Yi feels that she is a person and needs to have seven emotions and six desires and meet them in life "What you don''t know" is enough.


    If a game is opened at the beginning, it will play very well, but it will soon get tired. The same is true.


    "How on earth did you take these videos?" Tony asked curiously over the phone.


    Tony may have thought about everything, but he still couldn''t figure it out.


    "It''s very simple! Have you seen a movie?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Well... What kind do you mean," Tony said.


    "As long as it''s a movie."


    "Yes, and then? What does it have to do with this?" Tony was bored, a little uncomfortable.


    As usual, in the conversation with people, Tony can often master the direction of the topic and decide when to end... But when facing Zhou Yi, Tony feels completely different, the opposite is true!


    But Tony didn''t think it was his problem. If he had to explain, he would probably say that it was because he and Zhou Yi''s brain circuits were not at the same level, and the information he knew was not equal.


    So far, Tony''s understanding of Zhou Yi is that he wants money and has good shooting skills... No.


    Now it seems that this shooting technology needs to be changed. It''s certainly not good... Being able to shoot the dialogue like facing up in this case, as well as the film level mirror changing technology! Is this a human thing?


    It can''t be a prank?!


    While thinking about it, Tony heard Zhou Yi''s answer¡ª¡ª


    "That''s very simple. Have you ever seen a photographer in a movie? I mean the photographer who took that picture, or an actor who made you think he was watching a photographer?"


    "You mean wearing a gang?"


    "That''s what low-level photographers and garbage actors do! That''s not a real photographer at all! A real photographer should not attract people''s attention when shooting, so that everyone can''t notice him, and then shoot the picture and key information with perfect mirror moving technology!" Zhou Yi said enthusiastically.


    "You mean..." Tony straightened. "Are you making a movie?"


    "No, no, I mean, as a normal photographer, it''s just a normal thing that I can take these pictures without being found," Zhou Yi said.


    Tony: "


    Normal?


    What''s normal?


    This is not normal anywhere, okay!


    You''re not a normal photographer, asshole!


    PS: saving

 Chapter 438

    After determining that the normality in Zhou Yi''s mouth and the normality understood by ordinary people are not the same thing, Tony chooses not to think about it.


    If you can figure out an abnormal person''s way of thinking, it means that the problem is very serious... Who can have a common language with mental illness?


    Anyway, the video is really true!


    Tony looked at the video of obadya talking with the bald guy projected by Jarvis. His face became more and more gloomy. It was one thing to guess in advance, but when it was really confirmed, it was another thing. Fortunately, Tony didn''t trust obadya very much before, so he felt much better.


    "It seems that Mr. obadya is not very stupid." Tony watched the freeze frame scene on the video - obadya''s hand gently brushed over the broken hole in the chest of mark I armor, which was barely put together, and sneered twice. It''s not enough to regret showing obadya the cold nuclear reactor in front of his chest before. Anyway, everything is still in time!


    "Need I call the police for you, sir?" Jarvis asked.


    "No, call rod and send him the video," Tony said.


    "I''m calling Colonel James rod for you," Jarvis said.


    After a while, the phone connected and rod''s voice came, "Tony? Now you have time to call me? I guess there should be a lot of trouble waiting for you to deal with."


    "Those contracts are a little troublesome, but it''s just signing and losing money." Tony said as he operated the 3D projection of the horse armor and began to transform it. "I sent you a video. Have a look."


    "What video?"


    "Just look at it." Tony hung up.


    After a while, the phone called.


    "Walter Falk! Is this video true? Where did you get it? What they said is true?" rod''s voice heard obvious shock and annoyance. "I told him how you escaped before! I thought... Damn! I really didn''t think of it!"


    "Calm down, it doesn''t matter. I didn''t know that before I received this video," Tony said. "It''s still too late."


    "I''ll arrest him now!" said rod. "As soon as he lands, the military court is waiting for him!"


    "No, rod, I don''t want anyone else to know about it," Tony said.


    "What?" rod was stunned.


    "Armor is not important. What matters is the energy in my chest. This is the future, but I will never hand over this technology. I don''t want to argue with those military people. I have built enough weapons. During the period of being attacked and detained, I saw the damage caused by the use of the weapons I made, which made me... So I I think I have a better choice to let my life... Not be wasted by me. I have wasted a lot in the past few decades. Now the meat in my chest is a lesson, and now I want to do what I want to do. "


    "... you know what? That sounds cool," rod said after a moment of silence. "You weren''t such a talker before."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, you''ve never explained so much before... It makes me a little really believe that you really want to change rather than make an impulsive decision."


    "Really? Was that what you thought?" Tony asked.


    "Well, no matter what you want to do, you can always convince me that you are right... So what do you want to do? Listen to what you just said, I thought I was watching superhero self introduction, you understand? It''s like... Batman and Superman."


    "I''m not like anyone, I''m me," Tony fiddled with the projection model.


    "Yes, playboy, billionaire and famous Batman are almost a superhero." rod said. "You haven''t answered me yet. What do you want to do?"


    "As I said, do something I want to do."


    "Is there any difference between saying it and not saying it?"


    "The difference is that I answered you."


    "Yes, I''m really honored by this. Thank you for your answer! I don''t know when to give me another signed group photo? If I retire in the future, I can sell it for money, Mr. superhero in the future!"


    "Ha ha..." Tony was amused. "How many pieces do you want to do this well?"


    "Hey, it''s illegal! It''s illegal to arrest them without reporting to their superiors!" rod said.


    "Come on, it would be strange if the army were really so law-abiding," Tony said. "I''ve sent you the flight number. Don''t screw up such a simple thing."


    "I''ll be fired because of you sooner or later!" rod angrily hung up the phone without saying yes, but the meaning was obvious.


    "If he saw this thing, do you think he would say that, Jarvis?" Tony looked at the modified model of Mark II in the projection.


    "I think Mr. rod will want one, sir," Jarvis said.


    "He thinks well!" Tony sneered.


    As for whether it is beautiful or not?


    Maybe now, but in the future... I don''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    Obadya on the plane was a little uneasy.


    He doesn''t know the identity of the person he communicates with on the chat software. He only knows that the other party''s hacker technology seems to be very powerful and has a lot of confidential information. Basically, he doesn''t understand anything else.


    As for what powerful organization... He just listens to what the other party says, and he hasn''t seen it!


    Obadya began to regret and was so excited that he made a decision. Maybe he could kill Tony before he received the news, seize the technology, and then make his own steel armor to become the overlord with both financial resources and strength. Suddenly, he heard some voices from the top of the plane.


    Obadya didn''t pay much attention at first, but after a while, when the sound continued and even began to get louder and louder, he suddenly realized a problem - private aircraft have good sound insulation, so it can make this abnormal noise... How much noise should it actually be?


    Immediately, four red marks appeared on the top of the cabin in the middle of the plane at the same time. When everyone didn''t react the next second, these four marks melted directly... The previous red was red at high temperature!


    A man wrapped in black combat clothes directly kicked the hatch cover and jumped down. He shot all the bodyguards of obadaia for several times in a row!


    "You... Who are you?" obadya asked with a shocked face.


    "Cut off one head and grow two heads. Welcome to the hydra, Mr. obadya Stein." the soldier smiled and said in a low voice, "we have hijacked the plane. After taking away you and things, the plane will crash ''because of the pilot''s control problem'', and you will disappear without proof."


    "Then... My bodyguard..." obadya wanted to say something.


    "You joined Hydra, but they didn''t," said the soldier coldly and impatiently. "Now, where''s the thing?"


    Obadya is like an ice cellar.


    From this tone and attitude, he probably guessed that the other party was much more interested in war armor than himself.


    This feeling made him very familiar - if he made this choice to others, he would also choose war armor.


    It is the nature of businessmen to choose things of greater value.


    In this way, where is your value?


    A trivial contract and joining the organization?


    Did you get on the thief ship?


    "Don''t worry about it," the soldier seemed to see obadya''s concern, as if he was very familiar with the private plane. He went directly to a place, took out a parachute bag and raised it to obadya. "Just to avoid the limelight, you can revive at the right time after Tony disappeared. At that time, the whole stark industry will be yours!"


    Obadya was slightly relieved, but only slightly, because he understood that the so-called completely belongs to himself... It is better to say that it completely belongs to this obviously powerful organization called Hydra!


    But... It''s better than nothing. At least the other party needs to cover in front of him! I can still enjoy everything I want!


    Obadya thought.


    Soon, the wreckage of Mark 1 armor, obadya, and the soldier all entered another plane through the hole at the top of the engine room. Obadya was still wondering why the plane broke a hole and didn''t feel the loss of pressure, the alarm didn''t sound, and he didn''t even hear the wind, It was not until he passed the hole that he was shocked to find that a sealed wide square pipe just covered the place!


    And this pipe is connected to another plane!


    Perhaps obadya''s doubts and shock were too obvious. The soldier explained to him: "We have already locked the aircraft and installed the controller. When flying at high altitude, we have released the pilot''s control authority, and all are controlled remotely by us. That''s why we adjust the two aircraft to a coordinated and synchronous state, and then break in through some external help... A very simple way."


    Obadaia was secretly frightened when he heard the speech.


    What is terrible is not their actions, but their efficiency and their proficiency.


    How many times have you been so skilled!


    ¡­¡­


    And all this


    Also photographed by an unknown photographer.


    As a photographer, it''s normal to appear in such an actual site like a movie scene and complete a completely unknown shooting, isn''t it?


    Zhou Yimei skilfully cut the beginning of the video, and then sent it to Tony. The title of the video has the style of shock department as always -- [shock! The legendary golden cicada comes out of its shell!]


    The edited video is only three seconds, not long, but the main selling point - obadya is exposed.


    This time Tony didn''t bother to call to inquire. It was a million dollars!


    "OK, refreshing!" Zhou Yi commented, and then sent the video.


    Tony was shocked again by the title of this special product.


    It''s not that he was shocked by such means of escape. If Tony did this plan, he would only do better. Tony was shocked that Zhou Yi''s previous statement that large organizations should deal with themselves was true!


    Hydra?


    This organization... Tony is familiar!


    A long time ago, Tony heard it from his father Howard stark when he was still there!


    "Jarvis, search for Hydra information, online, and within our stark group," Tony frowned. "Pay attention to shielding search traces."


    "As you wish, sir," Jarvis said gently. After a moment, he displayed some results. "In the online search, Hydra, also known as Hydra, is a monster in Greek mythology. It has a hundred heads. As long as one is cut off, two will grow immediately."


    "What about those in our database?"


    "Hydra and hydra, an organization established in Germany during World War II, have extremely powerful technology and various technologies, which were eliminated after World War II," Jarvis said.


    "Destroyed?" Tony looked at the video. "What''s this?"


    "Sir, there are no corresponding more records for the known materials, but this material comes from your father. Maybe we can gain something from studying the paper materials he left at that time, and that part of the materials have not been entered." Jarvis suggested, "there is another way to ask Zhou Yisheng."


    "Where is the storage place?" Tony frowned. "Forget it, call Zhou Yi first."


    To tell the truth, Tony is not very willing to contact Zhou Yi now. He always thinks Zhou Yi is very evil. If he is a friend... How can he not be killed by those people for such an obvious shooting? If he''s not... How do you get these videos that are no different from taking pictures on his face?


    Can''t you really take stealth photography?!


    In fact, this is Tony''s biggest doubt after watching the video. What Hydra he has heard of and what powerful organization has focused on himself... It''s understandable. There are reasons. Just solve it.


    But what''s the matter with Zhou Yi! How the hell did he shoot those videos! If it''s really the other party''s person... What does he mean by sending these videos to himself?


    You can''t really just for that little money?!


    Tony''s curiosity, who has successfully carried out [let''s rule out the correct answer first] twice in a row, has been completely hooked up. The smarter a person is, the more curious he will be!


    Of course, if you don''t have the ability, the more curious you are, the faster you die.


    "How did you get those videos?" Tony asked directly as soon as the phone was connected. "Tell me, I''ll give you ten million dollars!"


    PS: it''s getting more and more chaotic! Wuhu! Just mess, just play!

 Chapter 439

    "No, I''m not interested in money from other sources except the money I earn from my photography technology. It''s not a reward but a shame for me as a photographer!" Zhou Yiyi seriously refused, "As for this question, I can answer it to you for free. I can do all this, of course, by persistent exercise and countless times of practice, plus a little insignificant talent and luck!"


    Tony was silent.


    What does that have to do with exercise!


    If you exercise again, can you exercise to be invisible so that others can''t see and then let you shoot?


    "Well, how much do you know about Hydra?" Tony chose not to worry about how Zhou Yi made it, but turned to another issue of concern.


    "Do you mean you want me to shoot it for you?" Zhou Yi was excited in an instant.


    "Wait... What did you say?" Tony was stunned.


    "As a photographer and one of the employees of stark industries, it''s entirely reasonable to receive compensation and shoot some secret things, isn''t it?" Zhou Yi coaxed, "won''t you forget, boss?"


    "Of course not," Tony replied decisively. "As soon as you get back, I''ll ask Jarvis to add you to the company staff list."


    Anyway... It''s true that he added Jarvis as soon as he came back, but this "coming back" refers to returning to the villa rather than returning to the United States.


    There''s no big difference. I definitely don''t forget it. It doesn''t have any impact!


    "In this way, we can be regarded as an employment relationship, so it''s very reasonable for you to pay and I''ll be responsible for shooting videos for you." Zhou Yi rubbed her hands. "It''s just that this organization involves more places... It may need more."


    [sir, the location of the documents left by Mr. Howard has been found and marked on the map] at this time, Jarvis projected a line of words on the projection in front of Tony.


    I didn''t say it clearly, but it''s easy to understand what it means.


    "That''s not necessary for the time being. I just need you to be able to track and shoot some of obadya''s whereabouts and what they''re going to do," Tony said.


    "It''s a small thing," Zhou Yi said. Everything is easy as long as you have money. "As long as the money is in place, I can take pictures of even the color of the president''s underwear!"


    "That''s not necessary. If it was a portrait of the president''s wife of the United States, I would be interested," Tony said.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to be Tony Stark! I really didn''t read you wrong! But I''m sorry, our photographer doesn''t accept pornography." Zhou Yiyi said solemnly.


    Definitely not because some god beast code 404 is staring!


    "Damn it, I don''t have that strange hobby. It''s just a joke!" Tony said.


    ¡­¡­


    "I see, exoskeleton armor... Reduced arc reactor?"


    On the plane, the Hydra soldiers asked what obadya answered, and all these conversations were sent to Zola.


    "If I could make this thing... I might be able to regain my freedom!" Zola was a little excited. In the past, it was limited by technical conditions and energy conditions so that it could not be made, but now all the tools knocked out by Tony''s hand are feasible, which shows that the technology of the times is completely enough!


    "It''s hard to reduce the arc reactor... Tony Stark is a genius... But the reactor is inevitable! That will be the key to the rise of Hydra!" the computer in the abandoned underground base glowed red, like Zola''s red eyes.


    "If I get the reactor, then develop mass production technology, and match it with exoskeleton armor, the combat effectiveness of Hydra soldiers can be improved to a very terrible level. If I can''t, I can also obtain ''body'' through exoskeleton armor, and I can control a lot of numbers and directly form an army alone! Occupy the position of Hydra as a leader!"


    The flashing light seemed to reflect Zola''s enthusiasm at this time. At the moment of uploading consciousness, he successfully avoided death, but what followed was the suffering after losing his body. As a former human, today, many years later, he had been tired of his current mechanical body and the dilemma that he could only hover in this small place!


    This is why he chose to destroy with the US team rather than completely move to the Internet when he was in the US team 2. However, now he seems to see an opportunity... An opportunity to re experience the "body", although it is only the armor body?


    "You have to get it! If you can catch Tony Stark alive, try to catch him alive!" Zola sent the order to the previous Hydra base after learning the information, and the base sent the order to the winter soldiers who had been checked after another recovery.


    The strongest Winter Soldier, and also the winter soldier with the most bizarre origin - Bucky Barnes!


    To be honest, this man''s identity makes him involved in a very tangled moral problem. He was originally a member of the American roaring commando, that is, the partner of the American captain, and the emotion of a close friend and brother. As a result, he fell into a snow cliff in a mission, broke his hand, was picked up by the hydra, saved him and washed his brain, A winter warrior who became a hydra.


    He then performed many tasks under hypnotic orders, including Tony Stark''s parents, Howard stark and Maria stark.


    The question whether it belongs to philosophy or morality is whether what he did when he was hypnotized is his fault? Should we pay for it?


    Obviously, there are different answers to this question for different people. In the original work, it is the different attitudes of the US team and Tony on this matter that led to the division of the civil war of the US team three. However, if you really want to say it, Zhou Yi feels that she will stand on Tony''s side. This wave of US team who boasted of justice is really wrong. The problem is that she still doesn''t admit it.


    It is also a rather complex problem to study it in depth.


    But now this problem will not be a problem, because... The US team is still hibernating in the Arctic!


    There was no expression on Bucky''s face when he received the task target. He just sat in the car, closed his eyes and waited for the Hydra to transport him to a place suitable for ambush, then performed the task, completed the task and went into freezing hibernation.


    At least in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yi didn''t always stare at Tony or obadaiya. He was not interested in staring at the every move of the two men. Although this represents money and experience value, when can experience value not be earned?


    In three days, Zhou Yi had just finished reading and understanding all the magic books that master Gu Yi had placed in that room.


    It takes so long for Zhou Yi''s brain. You can imagine how profound the magic knowledge in those magic books is!


    But... Zhou Yi also found some problems.


    Soon, he once again came to 177a Blick street, where the temple is located in New York. This time, he didn''t have to knock on the door, because the door was already open. The female version, that is, the film version of master Gu Yi, was standing alone at the door with his hands behind his back, facing him, looking up at the sky. His yellow robe and bright head looked shining, inexplicably sacred.


    "Here you are."


    "Here I am."


    "Then let''s go." master Gu Yi nodded and turned around. Then sparks appeared in the void in front of him as if they were cut by something. The sparks expanded until a circular hole with a diameter of two meters was formed. The scene on the other side of the hole was clearly visible. It was covered with snow. A gust of wind blew, and unexpectedly brought a few snowflakes through. It was cool in the wind.


    The most classic means of Marvel cosmic mages is also the means used in the most burning scene in the four finales of the multiple connection - shaking people, ah, no, open the portal!


    Then, Gu Yi took a step and passed the spark hole.


    "OK," Zhou Yi suppressed the idea of "tou Ting" you make complaints about your not coming.


    After Zhou Yi also passed through the portal, the spark hole began to shrink until it disappeared. At this time, master Gu Yi and Zhou Yi were already on the snow covered mountain!


    In the Himalayas, Kamata Taj is here. Like the temple in New York, only allowed people or qualified people can directly see the location of Kamata Taj.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes were dazzled and a familiar feeling floated in his heart - he remembered that when he first crossed, he seemed to have crossed on the Himalayas. At that time, it seemed that he was still to purify his state of mind so that he would not deviate from the road. Now this is no longer necessary.


    But


    "Those old acquaintances... Seem to have to find a chance to go back and have a look." Zhou Yi thought, "it''s good to recall the good life before..."


    The snow falls and the temperature that can freeze ordinary people to death can only be regarded as a very good scenery for these two people.


    "You have doubts in your heart."


    The two walked left and right, said master Gu Yi.


    "To sum up, it should be one. At present, I don''t know whether this is an essential problem," Zhou Yi nodded, "All the magic structures are very mature, but I found that most of them need to be used by ''borrowing''. Is this the grass-roots structure of cosmic magic, such as VisANT, the God of the Trinity, sisos, the God of dark magic, domam, the master of the dark dimension, and even Satan in the hell dimension?"


    "Yes," Gu Yi nodded, "for the vast majority of people belonging to the universe, it is indeed so."


    "Why did this happen?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "The universe is diversified, and all kinds of powerful beings can even communicate the original rules of the universe, or the original rules between one party and one place, so they will be incorporated into themselves. If they are successfully integrated, they will become gods or masters of a dimension," Gu Yi said.


    "They call that [rule] the [divine personality], so that all the forces related to this divine personality can be absorbed only with their consent, and they will become the corresponding gods. Unless they are killed and the [divine personality] is restored to the state of no owner, then everyone can use the corresponding ability without cost, otherwise they may have the corresponding ability Direct control of the gods.


    "So, almost all the rules in the universe have been mastered by the corresponding gods?" Zhou Yi raised his eyebrow.


    "Yes, the four highest gods are infinity, death, eternity and entropy. They control the most important foundation of the universe, and they have become the most powerful gods," Gu nodded and then shook his head, "But you don''t have to worry. Most of the spells you use have nothing to do with the spell system in the world. Even if the other party is your enemy, there is no way to limit you."


    "So there are some yes?" Zhou Yi realized that Gu Yi seemed to have revealed some news.


    Some of the magic you know belongs to Marvel''s cosmic magic system?


    "I''ve made some mistakes, but it''s no big deal. Anyway, you''ll know later." Gu smiled, "but I can''t tell you more. Over there is the library of Kama Taj. All the books in it can be read with your strength and insight. I''ll talk to the king of library management later."


    "That''s really great." Zhou Yi thanked him. Although most of these magic are to trade with the so-called gods, Zhou Yi basically can''t use it, but just studying the principles can also gain a lot. As a studious activist, Zhou Yi has never been too troublesome in getting stronger!


    "But everything comes at a price," said master Gu Yi.


    "I understand that every effort has a purpose." Zhou Yi nodded, already mentally prepared for it.


    "I want you to inherit my supreme mage," Gu Yi said faintly.


    Zhou Yi: "ha?"


    At the same time, a nearby mage''s hand suddenly shook, and a spell that was about to be formed in his hand disappeared directly.


    "Why is this?" Zhou Yi looked there and saw that Gu Yi didn''t say anything, so he pretended not to see it and asked the reason directly.


    "You are strong and fit," said master Gu Yi.


    "Sorry, but with all due respect, supreme mage..." Zhou Yi was a little confused.


    This is really ignorant. Zhou Yi originally thought that Gu Yi gave himself so many benefits in order to do something for her, such as killing a few monsters or occasionally helping to protect the earth, but what''s going on now?


    "It doesn''t matter. You just need to pass the position of supreme mage to him at the right time." master Gu Yi seemed to know what Zhou Yi wanted to say and waved to interrupt him. "Before that, I need you to become supreme mage."


    PS: ulaulaulaye~

 Chapter 440

    "I need to know why. It doesn''t seem to accord with my impression of... Pay and return." Zhou Yi frowned. "Or what price does the position of the supreme mage have to pay?"


    "Of course, there is a price. All kinds of beings of countless planes want to enter the earth all the time to obtain the only ownerless [original God] in the universe," Gu Yi said, "It is a very important task for the supreme mages of countless dimensions of the multiverse to unite together to protect the earth. Therefore, once you become a supreme mage, you will become very busy... Although there is a Dharma array covering the earth, sometimes we can''t fight when we encounter too powerful existence. In this case, we usually ask for it through various means With the help of the supreme mage from other dimensions, it is customary. "


    Zhou Yi knows clearly that this is the legend of shaking people if they can''t fight!


    Think about it. There are as many supreme mages as there are many dimensions in the marvel multiverse. Then a big man came to beat the supreme mage in that dimension into residual blood. As a result, the supreme mage with residual blood waved his hand, and countless supreme mages from other dimensions appeared in an instant. Then he used the time gem to call countless supreme mages from different periods of time... None The infinite power of poverty?


    Who can fight here!


    But obviously the most important message is not this - Zhou Yi noticed the thing mentioned in the ancient words and asked, "what are they for on earth? What is the only ownerless [original God]? [original God]?"


    "There are only a few like that. Most of the invaders are the souls of people on earth or other things, but if they do... They are generally powerful enough to make the idea of that God," Gu Yi explained, "There are many kinds of deities, weak and strong, total and branches, just like a lush world tree, and the deity can be the branches, leaves, trunk and roots."


    "Does Qi take root?" Zhou Yi asked.


    Gu Yi: "


    "Good question, if I see the world tree, I will answer you whether it is a banyan tree." Gu said after a pause, "but now let''s talk about something we already know."


    "OK." Zhou Yi, who had a wave of skin, chose to be clever.


    "First of all, the original deity represents the most basic rules of the universe - time, space, entropy, life, death... Etc." Gu Yi said, "So far, these rules have been controlled by gods, and they have become the most powerful part of the multiverse. From the beginning to the end, there is a rule that has never been controlled by man or God, that is [possibility]."


    "Maybe..." Zhou Yi said and took a breath.


    "It seems that you have realized how important a rule this is, yes, possibility, infinite future, infinite possibility."


    "[maybe]... It''s random." Zhou Yi breathed.


    At this time, Zhou Yi has realized the importance of this divine personality. How can it not be important? For the simplest example, the biggest difference between human and artificial intelligence is unknown and known, except for flesh and blood.


    As long as artificial intelligence is still artificial intelligence, their behavior patterns can never escape the provisions of the program. Everything has been doomed from the beginning. If they can be born [randomly] and jump out of the provisions of the program, they have become a real life - silicon-based life!


    [possibility] represents the difference between life and creation, the difference between infinite possibility and doomed future!


    If there is no possibility, the development of the universe must be single, and there will never be diversity. No matter what changes the people make and how much impact they have, everything will eventually return to the origin, just like... A script manipulated by people.


    "Yes, [possibility] and [random], no matter what they are called, they represent the past, future and present of all creatures in the universe. There is no absolute thing, so that the universe can develop indefinitely." Gu Yi said, "the earth is where the core of this God [possibility] is located."


    "It doesn''t sound like something I should consider at this level." Zhou Yi said he knew himself very well.


    At most, you can explode a star and play with a small solar system... It''s no problem if you spend some effort on things of that level, but look at what Gu Yi says now? The origin of the universe! The multiverse!


    Don''t mention the multiverse. With Zhou Yi''s strength, it''s hard to hold even if it only affects the whole Galaxy!


    "Don''t be too afraid. Although the things involved are very important, there are only those who are qualified to keep an eye on them." Gu Yi said, "But they are not going to end up in person, or the corresponding other people will end up. They are like the big countries with nuclear weapons on earth. At most, they scold each other. If they really want to do it, they also rely on their subordinates to harass. It is absolutely impossible to really fight. If they fight, they are just younger brothers... Otherwise, it will be the real end of the world, and those few fight Get up, that is, the end of the universe. "


    "I understand this, but I''m still a little flustered." Zhou Yi pulled at the corners of his mouth. Li is so reasonable, but who knows if someone will suddenly have a hair nerve?


    Even if it''s really all right, worry is inevitable!


    What''s the difference between this and the person in charge of nuclear weapons?


    The most important problem is that you haven''t launched the key yet. If so, it''s OK to say!


    "There is no need to worry about this. When necessary, the supreme mages of other dimensions will come to help. Even if they are still defeated, other existing subordinates will stop them." Gu Yi persuaded.


    "I probably understand what the situation is... But master Gu Yi, you don''t want to leave for this?" Zhou Yi asked.


    Although it is impossible to use telepathy for the existence of master Gu Yi, Zhou Yi can easily judge that Gu Yi is telling the truth and lies.


    "Indeed, I left... More because of boredom." Gu Yi nodded after a little silence.


    At this time, they had come to a room. Gu waved and two cups of steaming green tea appeared on it, "please sit down and have tea."


    Zhou Yi was not in a hurry. He sat down cross legged to drink tea. Gu Yi would not use any coarse tea. In addition to the high quality, Zhou Yi felt the benefits of energy influx. It might be a spiritual plant in the immortal world.


    "I inherited the position of supreme Mage at the age of 20, and now I am more than 200 years old," Gu Yi said. "I have been... Busy for a long time to support the rush of other dimensions or resist the invasion of this dimension.


    So you can understand how I can''t wait when I find a person who is strong enough, talented enough and excellent enough to inherit my position. The future is not invariable. Stephen strange is the supreme mage in the future, but it can also not be. The choice depends on you. You can choose not to accept it. Ten years later, I will pass on the position to him, you can choose to accept it, and then don''t pass on the position to him in ten years, let him continue to be a surgeon... Until you find the next person who can pass on the position of supreme mage, or you can pass it on to him at that time. No matter what, now, the choice depends on you. "


    "I see." Zhou Yi nodded thoughtfully.


    "Of course, becoming a supreme mage is not all bad. While undertaking responsibilities and obligations, the supreme mage will also get many benefits, whether it is all kinds of cultivation magic materials in this dimension or other dimensions, or magic knowledge, or more other resources." Gu Yi said with a smile.


    Zhou Yi continued to nod.


    Gu took a sip of tea and said, "is there any problem?"


    Zhou Yi''s face is not changed, but he secretly Tucao: "it seems that the ancient master is not very good at negotiation, which is almost urgent to express the facial expressions. It''s okay that I am not the kind of person who is taking the trouble, or else I can''t make complaints about you."


    To be exact, Zhou Yi has nothing to steal. After all, other master Gu Yi directly said that he gave Zhou Yi the eyes of the Supreme Master and the most precious Argo motorcycle, Of course, all magic books or resources can be read casually after Zhou Yi becomes the supreme mage... Doesn''t it mean that all bamboo sticks have been given to Zhou Yi by Gu Yi?


    Give all the things that can be ripped off to the person who wants to rip off, so that he has nothing to knock off. This wave is simply top understanding!


    Moreover, Zhou Yi is also very respectful to master Gu Yi, the Supreme Master who has dedicated so many years to the world. Although it seems immoral to find a temporary substitute to get off work early... In fact, may Zhou Yi be worse than Dr. strange later?


    In other words, this is a rare win-win situation in the real sense!


    "If I inherit the supreme mage, the gem of time, will it belong to me?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "The eye of Argo motorcycle is the most powerful weapon of the supreme mage. Yes, of course." Gu Yi nodded.


    "Then I should have no problem." Zhou Yi nodded and chose to promise.


    No way, Zhou Yi has weighed the pros and cons, and found that there should be no more problems except the risk of dimension invasion.


    If you can''t, just call the supreme mage of all dimensions to help! It''s always necessary to fight but shake people!


    After analysis, it''s almost such a favorable situation without disadvantages. Why doesn''t Zhou Yi agree?


    Although I''m very happy that I can earn experience as a small transparent butterfly shooting videos everywhere these days, I''m just making a small fuss. I can''t really find other means to strengthen myself except from the system, right?


    What''s the difference between that and the salted fish that eats four thousand words a day and occasionally breaks even when waiting for death!


    Zhou Yi was furious, but it was useless.


    "Well, in that case, let''s sign the contract, and then we can start to transfer the position of the supreme mage!" Gu waved one by one, and a stack of thick contracts appeared on the table, which seemed to have been prepared long ago.


    Zhou Yi stared at Gu Yi dumbfounded.


    "I hope you can understand this. After all, there are infinite possibilities in the future, so I can''t guarantee what you will do. If other supreme mages are needed to clean up the scene at that time, I''m sorry, and you''re sorry," master Gu Yi sincerely explained, "So we need to sign some contracts. Don''t worry, these contracts are to prevent you from developing to the worst line of defense. There will never be any comfort to your personal freedom!"


    "I can understand that." Zhou Yi looked down again at the contract paper with a thickness of more than ten centimeters on the table, and his eyelids were straight.


    "It''s great to understand each other." Gu Yi smiled relieved.


    "So the first one is master Gu Yi''s own exemption treaty. What''s going on?"


    "This... Is just some small preventive measures." master Gu Yi drank water tactically. "In case I thought I really retired completely and was on vacation, then a phone came and asked me to go back to work... You can understand this metaphor, right?"


    "All right..." Zhou Yi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    So what''s the point of pushing master Gu Yi to work!


    Zhou Yi feels that master Gu Yi is going to have work phobia!


    However, as a migrant worker, 007 works for more than 200 years a week... Even the most iron will can''t bear it!


    Fortunately, according to the contract, I only need to work for ten years... No! I have to be careful and beware of contract traps!


    Although master Gu Yi has a good reputation... He has to guard against it. He knows his face but not his heart. If he is accidentally trapped, won''t he have nowhere to cry?


    Zhou Yi, who was about to become a migrant worker, took out a robot from the system space and asked it to scan those contracts to study the loopholes in words, while he began to use various means to detect whether there were any hidden terms on the contract paper. Master Gu Yi is an old opponent of the hell devil like Mephisto, which is well known What you know about you is your enemy except yourself, so what if master Gu Yi uses some Mephisto methods?


    "It''s definitely not that you don''t believe master Gu Yi," Zhou Yi explained to Gu Yi.


    "I can understand." Gu Yi smiled, "but don''t worry, I use the contract template inherited by our supreme mage, [Supreme mage uses the contract terms template for the devil version 2021] , this template was originally used to sign a contract with the devil of hell. It has been modified for countless times and has been circulated to this day. The devil will not be willing to suffer losses, so this contract is just among justice. By the way, we have added the contract terms used to humiliate Mephisto in that world to this template, and specially annotated the source... To below Since then, classics have been handed down forever. "


    Zhou Yi looked up at Gu Yi.


    It''s really killing people!


    At the thought that this template was used by thousands of dimensions and then spread, Mephisto''s expression


    It''s amazing!

 Chapter 441

    [repeated, updated at 0:15]


    [repeated, updated at 0:15]


    [repeated, updated at 0:15]


    After reviewing and checking from various angles for many times, Zhou Yi found that this set of template is really rigorous enough. All the precautions he thought of or didn''t think of are written in the contract. However, it''s also a template specially used for the cunning East and west of hell devil. How rigorous it is!


    Of course, it would be better if he could turn the other side in the contract... But obviously this kind of thing rarely happens. Zhou Yi estimated that Duke could cheat Mephisto in the world of the evil knight before. The first reason is that Duke is only a mortal, so Mephisto has no vigilance. The second reason is that Mephisto is estimated to be a young Mephisto, Not much experience yet.


    This so-called youth is relative to Mephisto in other dimensions of the marvel multiverse. If you really want to talk about age, it is definitely a big number.


    Thoughts back, Zhou Yi once again looked at the contents of the pile of contracts, and then chose to sign his real name with a trace of original power branded on it.


    With a flash of golden light, the "labor contract" that represents Zhou Yi''s formal becoming a worker even if it comes into force. The work content is the daily work of the supreme mage, the working hours are 007, and the remuneration is countless magic for ten years.


    In this way, are there any workers worse than Zhou Yi? Really? All year round. As a result, I don''t even have five insurances and one fund. I have to work for ten years!


    "Well, the contract is established." master Gu Yi said with a smile, "I will inform you. Tomorrow, I will hold a simple corner ceremony to inform other mages of this matter."


    "It''s natural," Zhou Yi nodded and suddenly remembered one thing, "the mage we met when we just came in..."


    "Casillas is an excellent master apprentice," said Gu Yi. "The future is not doomed."


    "I understand." Zhou Yi nodded, "but he seems to have shown some future... Character."


    Casillas, in the cartoon, is under Baron modu, but here, in the marvel film universe, he is the chief disciple of Gu Yi. Then, because Gu Yi did not intend to inherit the position of the supreme mage to him, he focused on the dark magic and the Lord of the dark dimension, which was later used by Dr. strange [unlimited imprisonment (domam, I''m here to talk about conditions!). Avi] The domam, who made a deal, wanted to destroy the earth law array, and then let domam come to devour the earth... Later, naturally, he failed, and he himself was devoured and became a part of domam.


    "Maybe." Gu Yi nodded noncommittally.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Zhou Yi got up. "I''ll come back tomorrow."


    After that, Zhou Yi turned and walked out, thinking about the future plan. With the position of supreme mage, it is obvious that he will never be as leisurely as before. The problem is that the storm before seems to be a little big. Is it controlled and solved?


    Or... Believe in the aura of the protagonist?


    Just thinking of Zhou Yi, he suddenly remembered something, so he turned back without taking a few steps and asked, "by the way, master Gu Yi..."


    "Wuhu, Wuhu, Wuhu! It''s time to get off work!" there came a sound of atavism and action from master Gu Yi with his back to Zhou Yi. It also looked atavistic. If it was combined with hi song and playing disc, it should look like a disco jumping scene.


    Zhou Yi: "


    The scene was so shocking that Zhou Yimu was stunned and his chin was about to fall to the ground.


    What about the stable and mature master Gu Yi before?


    What about the supreme mage who is indifferent and refined and whose every move contains Tao rhyme?


    Who''s making the sound of atavism? Where did you hide master Gu Yi??!


    At the same time, Zhou Yi''s previous voice also spread to Gu Yi''s ears.


    For a moment


    It''s like time is still. Guyi''s body is frozen there.


    "I didn''t see anything." Zhou Yi immediately turned around and walked out again.


    "Stop!" Gu Yi said, "come back."


    "It''s not necessary. You see, we have just reached such a good cooperative relationship..." Zhou Yishan said with a smile.


    "Master Zhou Yi, please sit down and have a cup of tea." master Gu Yi said when Zhou Yi turned back, he had separated from his previous atavism and sat in front of the tea table again with a smile on his face.


    Although his face is smiling, Zhou Yi dares to swear with his experience over the years that Gu Yi is definitely on the verge of outbreak!


    It is so rich that it has almost formed a real momentum, which shows this!


    "Cough..." Zhou Yi coughed twice and took his seat carefully. At this time, he can''t bet on each other''s character to fight with himself. After all, social death... Either kill people directly or live on another planet.


    Although Gu Yi did not experience the most advanced social death in public, even so... Due to Gu Yi''s identity and previous image... The severity is not much different!


    "We had a pleasant cooperation before." Gu Yi smiled and poured Zhou Yi a cup of tea.


    Tea smells delicious, but this time Zhou Yi is true. He doesn''t dare to take it up and eat it.


    "Yes."


    "So, I won''t hide it from you. The eye of agomoto can''t work for you, otherwise it will be used directly just now." Gu Yi said calmly, "we just need to reach a consensus. Just now, nothing happened."


    "Yes, nothing happened!" Zhou Yi nodded.


    Of course, this doesn''t prevent him from giggling... Another point is that he has a worry about the workload of the supreme mage. How heavy or cumbersome it is to make the ancient mage show that side before... Although it should be unknown in the ideal?


    Zhou Yi didn''t expect this. As a respect for Gu Yi, he hasn''t used telepathy, and there are generally protective magic for sound insulation and isolation of perception in the house of Kama Taj, so Zhou Yi''s wave is completely... Coincidence!


    Zhou Yi didn''t explain. At this time, as long as he didn''t mention it, the explanation was equivalent to pulling out the social death behavior of Gu Yi and whipping the corpse.


    This behavior is so rampant that Zhou Yi feels he can''t control it.


    So Zhou Yi quickly began to change the topic: "why do you say that the eye of Argo motorcycle can''t work on me?"


    "The eye of Argo motorcycle conflicts with what you have, but it is not as powerful as it. Naturally, it can''t have an effect on you. At most, I can only predict your actions in the future, but it''s absolutely impossible to use changing time to deal with you," Gu Yi explained directly.


    Zhou Yi was slightly relieved, not because of what Gu Yi said, but because of Gu Yi''s attitude of being willing to say this kind of thing, which showed that the anger brought by social death was still under control, so that a duel between the current supreme mage and the incoming supreme mage would not break out.


    After chatting awkwardly for a while, Zhou Yi fled and asked the questions before leaving. After all, they have caused such serious consequences. Wouldn''t it be a loss of blood if the questions hadn''t been asked?


    Although this serious consequence is mainly the death of Gu Yi society rather than the death of Zhou Yi society


    After Zhou Yi left, master Gu Yi sat where he was and said nothing.


    But the hand that picked up the bone china cup turned white, showing the inner restlessness at this time.


    "This kind of thing is just a small matter. I''m just excited that I''ve finally been liberated after working for too long, so it''s reasonable to show that I was in that state for a while. Even if I was seen... Even if I was seen, it''s just social death, just..."


    With the sound of "click", the bone china cup broke, which was not caused by Gu''s great strength, but by the leakage of a mana.


    Gu Yi put the bone china cup on the table. The original bone china cup was only broken. With the sound of clicking, cracks gradually appeared on the body, which became more and more thin until it spread all over the body.


    Then it can''t hold on completely. It turns into broken powder that can''t see the residue. It is mixed with the tea in the cup and flows into a pool on the table.


    Gu Yi looked serious.


    Sure enough, it''s better to fight!


    After a while, a green light appeared, and the pool of lime water began to undergo unimaginable reverse changes - the lime water that had been mixed together began to separate gradually, as if a video began to be played upside down, and what had happened once again... It was just upside down.


    "I''m not angry, I''m not angry, I''m not angry..." Gu Yi slowly took a deep breath and finally calmed himself down.


    It''s strange not to be angry!


    Accompanied by a more violent sound of crushing, the tea cup broke together with the wooden table.


    Zhou Yi did not stop, regardless of whether others could see it or not. After taking a few steps, he disappeared directly under the cover of a transmission light column. When he appeared again, he was already in a temporary residence in New York.


    A palpitating expression on his face.


    It''s not that Zhou Yi is scared by Gu Yi''s killing. Zhou Yi is confident enough about his strength. Even the supreme mage Gu Yi can''t say rolling, let alone when the eye of Argo motorcycle can''t take effect on himself?


    Although Gu Yi said the news to himself, Zhou Yi felt that the credibility was very high, because everything could make sense!


    For example, if Gu Yi uses the time cycle dilemma used by Dr. strange for domam at that time, Zhou Yi can directly use the system to get rid of it. For example, use the opportunity to open up the world!


    Then Zhou Yi can be directly on the sea of stars, at least as usual.


    Can the time cycle be trapped in this situation?


    It is obviously impossible. Although it has not been practiced, Zhou Yi thinks so, because it is obvious that time gem can only be used in Marvel multiverse, and the ability provided by the system can be used in all universes!


    This alone is enough to prove the essential difference between the two!


    For example, one is the key that can only open one lock, and the other is the master key... The key that can only open one lock can also open the master key. In this case... Which key is expensive?


    The result is clear at a glance. Of course, the master key is expensive. After all, you have to take the bag of prison or detention center to eat and live the 007 non-stop package.


    Zhou Yi is so flustered because of another thing. The cause of this thing is a skill of [photographer], his profession in Marvel Universe. Yes, it is the [photographer has a camera everywhere] (also known as [man with camera on his face]) who has not played a role since he got it


    I won''t repeat the specific introduction because I''m afraid of being said. Anyway, Zhou Yi hasn''t used it for a long time... But this time it''s really useful.


    The camera grows on his face, so everything he sees can be photographed - everything Zhou Yi sees can be recorded and extracted into a video!


    It''s like... The period before ancient one is similar to the [large-scale human atavism] of disco!


    Zhou Yi looked around quietly, and then quietly began to decorate the border.


    You must be careful... What you are about to take out is even more terrible than the nuclear bomb launch code!


    For example, one is the key that can only open one lock, and the other is the master key... The key that can only open one lock can also open the master key. In this case... Which key is expensive?


    The result is clear at a glance. Of course, the master key is expensive. After all, you have to take the bag of prison or detention center to eat and live the 007 non-stop package.


    Zhou Yi is so flustered because of another thing. The cause of this thing is a skill of [photographer], his profession in Marvel Universe. Yes, it is the [photographer has a camera everywhere] (also known as [man with camera on his face]) who has not played a role since he got it


    I won''t repeat the specific introduction because I''m afraid of being said. Anyway, Zhou Yi hasn''t used it for a long time... But this time it''s really useful.


    The camera grows on his face, so everything he sees can be photographed - everything Zhou Yi sees can be recorded and extracted into a video!


    It''s like... The period before ancient one is similar to the [large-scale human atavism] of disco!


    Zhou Yi looked around quietly, and then quietly began to decorate the border.


    You must be careful... What you are about to take out is even more terrible than the nuclear bomb launch code!


    For example, one is the key that can only open one lock, and the other is the master key... The key that can only open one lock can also open the master key. In this case... Which key is expensive?


    The result is clear at a glance. Of course, the master key is expensive. After all, you have to take the bag of prison or detention center to eat and live the 007 non-stop package.


    Zhou Yi is so flustered because of another thing. The cause of this thing is a skill of [photographer], his profession in Marvel Universe. Yes, it is the [photographer has a camera everywhere] (also known as [man with camera on his face]) who has not played a role since he got it


    PS: ula?

 Chapter 442

    "If you want to sell it, you can''t sell it to the people in this world, otherwise it''s easy to be found," Zhou Yi thought. "But if you sell it to other worlds, only those who have enemies with master Gu Yi will buy it. You can''t really sell it to those enemies for money. That''s a little too much..."


    After a round of thinking, Zhou Yi found this extremely serious problem - although the video at hand is very valuable and cherished, it is only relative to those who need it. As a person with a conscience, Zhou Yi is not very happy if he sells it to the enemies of Gu Yi mage.


    "Sure enough, my heart is still too kind..." Zhou Yi looked at the sky and sighed. It seems that this thing that can make him get rich directly can only be smashed in his hand.


    While thinking about it, Zhou Yi''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Some spatial distortions were happening in the fields of his numerous Dharma arrays, electromagnetic forces and telepathic radiation.


    The amplitude of the space distortion is very large, which is not the movement caused by the ordinary scale transmission. Under the distortion, the shielding transmission array arranged by Zhou Yi seems to have no effect, and directly begins to break!


    Zhou Yi put away the USB flash disk, then flashed to the front of the distorted space position, waved and laid a pile of Dharma arrays, not to prevent the space from being broken, but to prevent the possibility of being seen by ordinary people through various means.


    Now it''s not like the iron man Thor Spider-man flying all over the sky. During the three-day war and the five-day war, although there are still some "Free America, shooting every day", it''s relatively calm compared with the future, and Zhou Yi doesn''t intend to break this calm.


    "This level of distortion..." Zhou Yi felt the degree of space distortion with magic and frowned slightly. Who is it? How far away is it from here to create such distortion?


    When the space was distorted to a certain extent, it finally couldn''t bear it and began to crack. Green light appeared from the gap, which looked quite... Natural.


    The green light comes from the space channel behind the crack!


    Zhou Yi was still calm on the surface and slightly alert in the heart.


    The gap grew larger and larger until it was completely broken, and a man emerged from it.


    Zhou Yi paused. Unexpectedly, he is a person whose appearance can be equal to himself!


    "Are you the... Supreme mage here?" the man looked at Zhou Yi and paused before asking.


    "Not yet. A succession ceremony will be held tomorrow. It will only be after it is held." Zhou Yi replied with a slight look in her eyes. It was not something to hide. Moreover, when Zhou Yi didn''t say anything, the other party said it directly. Obviously, she got such a judgment through something. "I''m Zhou Yi."


    "Great, it''s not the damn Guyi at last!" the man sighed.


    Zhou Yi: "??"


    Is this an enemy?


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m also the supreme mage, but I was cheated before, so I don''t have a good relationship with all the ancient ones!" the man seemed to see Zhou Yi''s idea and explained with a smile, "my name is Russell... Hiss!"


    Then Russell took a breath.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yi wondered.


    "Brother, what''s your golden finger?" Russell looked like he was about to put golden light on his eyes. "Very strong! Are we villagers?"


    Zhou Yi: "??"


    This man, what''s going on!


    A moment later.


    The two sat opposite each other in Zhou Yi''s temporary residence. Zhou Yi got some wine, peanuts and various kebabs.


    When the villagers see the villagers, they are full of tears!


    After a short chat, Zhou Yi knew that Russell was also an earthman... This earth is not the other earth, but the earth without extraordinary power!


    Although after confirming each other in some details, it is found that they are not from the same earth, but they are also fellow villagers!


    What Zhou Yi envies is that Russell can go back to his hometown at will... The gap is too big!


    After Zhou Yi expressed his envy, Russell shook his head, "brother, you don''t have to worry. You must have a chance to go home in the future. At that time, you don''t have to worry about the problem of time. I''m the most annoying. My garbage system has a mentally retarded artificial intelligence, which is not strong at all!"


    "Mine is not so good..." Zhou Yi sighed.


    "Hey!" the two sighed in unison, clinked glasses with each other and drank them all in one gulp. They had a great sense of seeing each other when they met their confidants.


    Two golden fingers: "bah! Sell well when you get a bargain!"


    "By the way, brother Russell, you said before that you were trapped by master Gu Yi?" Zhou Yi asked the question he had been interested in before.


    As a photographer and an excellent video vendor with conscience, Zhou Yi certainly saw a potential customer when he heard Russell say that!


    "It''s not just a pit, it''s a huge pit!" Russell shook his head. "The old man directly gave me the position of the supreme mage. I didn''t know there was such a thing before. I was almost tired to death!"


    "Is there such a thing?" Zhou Yi took a breath.


    "You may not know what you know, little brother," Russell shook his head. "The supreme mage has a black heart in all his veins. Be careful! Without exception!"


    Zhou Yi: "


    You scolded yourself on a whim?


    "Although they look dignified, they are not the same behind the scenes!"


    Zhou Yi nodded slightly and remembered the ghost scene of the supreme mage Gu Yi. He was deeply touched by what Russell said.


    "By the way, did you say that genius is the supreme mage? The succession ceremony?" Russell asked.


    "Yes, I signed a contract with the ancient mage." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "How many years?"


    "Ten years."


    "The supreme mage is very tired at work!" Russell lowered his voice. "Did he not pay you?"


    "... is the Magic Book counted?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "I knew it! It must be another black eye!" Russell looked exactly like this.


    Zhou Yi: "


    I''m in a hole??!


    Why don''t I know?


    "Working for ten years, 365 days, all year round, working every day, every time for a whole day, which can be offset by some magic books! He asked you to take over the shift in advance in order to be smart after work. All the things he gave you are what the supreme mage should have!" Russell explained with a sad face, Heartache, another pure little cute was cheated, or his hometown!


    Although the horse''s eyes are... Small-minded, Russell still feels very kind when he meets a fellow countryman in this place. He looks quite like he used to look at himself... Well, he''s as handsome as himself! Just a little lower!


    As an old master, Russell probably looked at Zhou Yi as if he looked at xiaomengxin. For a moment, he didn''t have the intention of being a pit hand.


    "I see..." Zhou Yi knew clearly.


    "But now it''s over. The contracts are signed. If you violate them, you won''t make any money. If you comfort yourself that this is a normal reward, you can still be very relieved," Russell comforted.


    Zhou Yilue was slightly silent. How did he feel that if Russell didn''t say it, he seemed quite happy and acceptable. After saying this, he was unhappy immediately?


    It''s really not comforting at all!


    So Zhou Yi said, "but I seem to have something here. Brother Russell, do you want to see it?"


    "What?" Russell asked.


    So Zhou Yi took out the video he had taken before - of course, it was an edited version.


    It is absolutely impossible to play the video completely to potential buyers before delivery! Especially a master like Russell, there must be some means to record the video directly!


    Since Russell appeared, Zhou Yi has used telepathy, but... It has no effect at all, so Zhou Yi immediately understood that this man''s ability must not be weak.


    In this way, the credibility of Russell''s words is naturally greatly improved. What I have to say is that Zhou Yi also tried to use other abilities. As a result, there is no way to take effect on Russell.


    This man... Is very strong and can''t beat!


    Zhou Yi, who realized this, straightened out his mind at the first time. Of course, when he spoke, he was also secretly disgusted with Russell''s words, such as what golden finger garbage... Put it here?


    I don''t believe ghosts!


    However, some words are also true and correct in Zhou Yi''s view, such as the remuneration of the supreme mage for ten years.


    In this way, Zhou Yi felt lost.


    Now that we''re losing money, we need blood back.


    Since you need to get something to recover your blood, think about it. For Zhou Yi, the only valuable thing is money.


    After all, money is experience!


    Therefore, on the premise that Gu Yi mage has been trapped in this way, the backhand directly sells a wave of social death scene videos of Gu Yi mage, which is called... Pit for pit?


    Moreover, if the transaction is successful, the objects Zhou Yi sells are not the life and death enemies of master Gu Yi, but the victims of the pit!


    Zhou Yi confirmed Russell''s identity through the eyes of Argo motorcycle, and suddenly he remembered that he had heard a friend reading a novel say Russell''s name before. Isn''t that right?


    What''s the name of the book? It seems to be called... The end of the heavens?


    "If you can return to the earth in the future, come and have a look." Zhou Yi wrote it down.


    With so many things in mind, the video was just finished playing - the picture was just fixed when Zhou Yi just passed the corner and saw master Gu Yi raise his hand and make a "Wuhu" sound.


    "Good thing!" Russell''s eyes lit up, and his heart slightly changed his evaluation of Zhou Yi. Sure enough, there would be no simple for a fellow countryman to become a peer. If this video was shown to the right people at the right time, the effect would be absolutely beyond imagination.


    After all, it''s a social death scene!


    "It''s definitely a good thing, a real thing!" Zhou Yi vigorously promoted it. "I think if you have this thing in your hand, it should be of great value!"


    "Yes, yes, indeed!" Russell nodded. "What''s the price?"


    "It''s not worth a cent in the hands of people who don''t know, but it''s valuable in the hands of people who know and fit." Zhou Yi smiled.


    "In that case, I have to offer a good price." Russell felt out a card.


    "This is..." Zhou Yi took the card after checking it.


    "Good things, high value." Russell blinked.


    Zhou Yi was a little speechless. When he came into contact with this card, he felt a flow of information pouring into his mind¡ª¡ª


    [copy card ¡¤ Hades (defect)


    [soul attribution] remove the connection between the specified individual soul and the plane law


    Death is your weapon


    (Note: using this card, you will have the power and subsidiary authority equivalent to Hades for one hour. Note that the noumenon power is too powerful to copy completely, please use it carefully) (it may not be able to fight at the level of multiuniverse, but the monomer is still abused casually)]


    "That''s a strong guy, but it''s too coquettish." Russell seemed to think of something and smoked at the corners of his mouth. "Anyway, this thing is useless to me now, even if it''s the reward for video, how about it?"


    "Of course," Zhou Yi replied decisively.


    If it weren''t for the good psychological quality and the vague speculation before, Zhou Yi estimated that he should be in a cold sweat now.


    From the effect of this copy card... We can see that this person is very strong, very strong!


    His golden fingers are absolutely strong!


    Maybe it''s a card drawing system, a replication system or something... In short, it''s definitely a multicosmic level existence or upward!


    Otherwise, how could there be a saying that this thing is useless to him?


    For a moment, Zhou Yi felt as if he could dance on the tip of a knife. This feeling had not been felt for a long time. Now he finally realized again what it means to have someone outside of people.


    "All the videos are here." Zhou Yi immediately took out the USB flash drive and put it on the table.


    "Thanks, then I''ll go first and come back to you for a drink later!" Russell smiled and disappeared in a moment.


    Leaving Zhou Yi with the card in hand, he lamented that the universe is so big that powerful people are everywhere. From now on, he must once again implement the principle of being cautious, first and then!


    But


    I waited for a while.


    Zhou Yi''s face stiffened.


    Why did the experience value... Not rise?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Zhou Yi came to Kama Taj again.


    Yesterday, Zhou Yi came here as a tourist, but today, Zhou Yi''s identity is the supreme mage who is ready to become a regular right away.


    However, at present, only Zhou Yi and Gu Yi know about this matter... If they have to say, it is estimated that there is another Casillas, but they don''t know whether they will jump out to do things, although even if they do things, it doesn''t seem to have any impact.


    There are many people in Kama Taj today.


    But Zhou Yi is not interested.


    Zhou Yi figured out the reason why the previous great salary didn''t directly fill the photographer''s direct experience, or even didn''t add at all.


    Not that the card is bad or fake, but¡ª¡ª


    Either the opponent''s strength is too strong to exceed the upper limit of his golden finger calculation, or there is a conflict. Anyway, this thing is useless except for giving a card to save his life!


    Eh... Seems good, too?

 Chapter 443

    [repeated, 0:10 updated]


    [repeated, 0:10 updated]


    [repeated, 0:10 updated]


    People keep forging ahead.


    People should be in awe.


    This is Zhou Yi''s conclusion from what happened yesterday.


    In fact, even before yesterday, Zhou Yi did not feel invincible in the world. There were people outside the world. Zhou Yi always knew this.


    But this kind of thing doesn''t mean that you can really understand when you know it in your heart... Even if you tell yourself many times in your heart, when you don''t see a stronger existence in close contact with yourself, the effect of this kind of self advice will basically be quite useless for a long time.


    It''s like everyone knows that learning is very important and going to a good university is very important... But when they don''t personally experience the gap between universities, most people still want to play rather than study.


    In general, seeing Russell this time is not only a material registration card, but also a change in mentality!


    After really seeing such a powerful existence, Zhou Yina''s slightly impatient heart finally calmed down because he hadn''t seen invincible people for a long time. He felt that such a change in mentality was probably the "Epiphany" in Xiuxian!


    Although it doesn''t seem to improve a lot like the protagonist of any novel, it must be good!


    With this attitude, Zhou Yi is now very interested in observing everyone''s every move.


    Because the magic of Marvel Universe is basically "borrowed", every mage has to pay something more or less. Either he looks very old, or he always gives people a feeling of not very harmonious. If you have to give an example, he is probably the strange doctor who should inherit the position of supreme mage many years later, When he just inherited the position of supreme mage, he seemed to be only in his thirties, but soon afterwards, his temples were gray. It was precisely because he used all kinds of powerful spells in several wars that he paid the price, even including part of his life.


    "Now I guess Gu Yi is too anxious to run away. He hasn''t even taught enough spells... Strictly speaking, the supreme mage has other means to avoid this..." Zhou Yi thought, "Sure enough, I was cheated before! It''s a big pit! It''s not as cruel as mine. It''s estimated that my strength is much stronger than that of Dr. strange at the beginning. I''m afraid of causing something!"


    Fortunately, Zhou Yi''s state of mind has changed at this time. Although the contract has been signed and can''t go back, there is no way to recover the fact that he was cheated, but Zhou Yi directly turned back and sold the video of the death of master Gu Yi to his enemies. What''s the name of this wave? This wave is called timely stop loss!


    Eh? Why are you so angry?


    In short, Zhou Yi has stopped losing in time anyway, so Zhou Yi is still in a good mood. He can smile calmly even when he sees Casillas''s gloomy face and eyes. In Zhou Yi''s opinion, the general meaning is - don''t mess with things. In that case, you are still a good child. If you can perform well until I complete the contract and abdicate Maybe I''ll give you a chance to compete for the position of supreme mage!


    This is full of "goodwill" In cassilias''s eyes at this time, your smile naturally means another meaning - ha ha, boy, I didn''t expect it! Even if you are the chief disciple of master Gu Yi, even if you learn magic quickly, even if you have high magic qualification and unlimited potential in the future, master Gu Yi still didn''t give you the position! She gave me the position! Do you know why? Because I''m better than you You are handsome, ha ha ha!


    Casillas, who smoothly understood this smile as that meaning, was almost angry with cerebral hemorrhage. He couldn''t sleep for half a day yesterday because he remembered the words spoken by Gu Yi and Zhou Yi inadvertently or intentionally during the day, as well as the notice of the next day''s collection released by Gu Yi on yesterday night... It''s hard for him not to think of it!


    Is master Gu Yi going to announce this decision so soon? Isn''t she afraid that little white face is so young and can''t deal with anything? Does she think that little white face''s qualification is better than mine and easier to learn than me?


    Naturally, Casillas couldn''t fall asleep. He tossed and turned and fell into insomnia. As an aspiring mage, his body was not very good at a young age. Therefore, he couldn''t sleep until he stayed up all night. Now there are two dark circles on his eyelids,


    "Obviously, no giant panda is cute," Zhou Yi commented.


    As for the negative emotions emerging from Casillas, Zhou Yi turned a blind eye to them. When we think about them, we all know that this guy must have no good words. Given that Zhou Yi''s mood is very good today, we decided to let him go and not investigate or deliberately guide this young criminal, and then we''ll have a wave of traditional one-stop services such as face slapping in public.


    But if this guy doesn''t have long eyes and has to take the initiative to pick things... Zhou Yi doesn''t mind that he just told Casillas his feelings yesterday. Of course, he didn''t say it directly, but expressed it in the same phenotypic form as yesterday, and then let Casillas realize it by himself!


    I hope he can realize it by then... Zhou Yi vowed that he was really praying!


    Probably.


    Zhou Yi attracted the most attention all the way,


    It''s not because Zhou Yi is handsome... Although he thinks there must be some reasons for this, he has to admit that the reason for attracting so much attention is another - others are wearing mage robes and Zhou Yi is wearing short sleeved shorts alone.


    In this regard, Zhou Yi said that it''s really not his problem. It''s definitely because it''s summer now, not because he forgot for a while, and then he can''t show that he really forgot, so he just doesn''t change it and keeps it the same!


    what? This is in the Himalayas? I don''t know... It''s summer anyway. Is that right? That''s no problem!


    Zhou Yi walked calmly forward, walked through the crowd, came directly to the big table, and then his eyes jerked.


    I know everything... What''s going on!


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" master Gu Yi came to Zhou Yi.


    "This thing..." Zhou Yi pointed to the big table in front and the layout above, and stopped talking.


    "It''s said that this is your Chinese custom! So I specially asked a Chinese to understand it, and then arranged it according to what he said!" master Gu Yi explained.


    "You must be looking for an official," Zhou Yi said. "You have to be an official cadre in the countryside."


    Without him, all these things in front of us are too easy to remind people of those things mentioned by Zhou Yi... A big red platform with a big red banner hanging on it and yellow font saying [celebrate the succession announcement ceremony of the XX supreme mage].


    It looks quite new. I guess it was made yesterday.


    That''s ridiculous!


    There are even ribbons... Do you have to match a pair of gold scissors?


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help looking at Gu Yiyi. This guy didn''t know what he did and then take revenge?!


    According to Gu Yi''s knowledge, he certainly wouldn''t make such a joke... Yes, this guy is definitely intentional!


    Really leaked the secret? How? Shouldn''t it?


    Zhou Yilue thought and found something wrong.


    It shouldn''t have leaked.


    The social death video of that level even leaked its face. If it was bought by a big man of Russell''s level, it certainly wouldn''t leak the secret so soon, unless Russell sent the video so soon... Think about it. It shouldn''t be, and even if it was really leaked, it wouldn''t be such a reaction if Gu Yi knew it!


    After all, that''s a social death video!


    Unless Gu Yi has social compulsion? Zhou Yi thinks it should be impossible.


    Therefore, Gu Yi certainly doesn''t know about the video. It''s just to retaliate for her social death!


    Sure enough, be careful! Like to trap people!


    Zhou Yi took a breath in his heart. Although he had seen it through some things before, he couldn''t help feeling when he experienced it again.


    Unexpectedly, the supreme mage Gu Yi is such a person!


    Zhou Yi''s surface is clear and light, and there is no flaw.


    Although this wave is Gu Yi''s own hand, it''s not a big problem. Although he wants to lose face, he just thinks so. Others don''t understand at all!


    Maybe you''ll think it''s a special etiquette. After all, it looks very grand?


    "Good, good, I like it very much!" Zhou Yi immediately said to Gu Yi that the operation was OK and he didn''t object.


    I think I''m also an atmospheric person. Besides, I''ve sold the video before. Strictly speaking, even with this completely out of tune succession ceremony, I earned my own money!


    So do you want to contact the hell lord or domam and sell them a copy of the video? Zhou Yi began to seriously think about this problem. He must not sell in this world, otherwise he may be seen by Gu Yi!


    "That''s good. I''m also worried about what''s wrong with my layout." Gu Yi smiled. "Time is coming, let''s start!"


    In the spotlight, the succession ceremony began.


    Gu Yi first gave a speech under the stage. The time was very short. In the past few hundred years as the supreme mage, he successfully fulfilled his obligations as the supreme mage and successfully guarded the earth. Now the time limit is coming and he feels that he is a little weak, so he found a strong young man with enough strength to inherit his position, Then let Zhou Yi come on stage.


    Zhou Yi: "


    You guy, didn''t you accidentally see your social death scene? You''re so shady!


    Zhou Yi didn''t notice at first. As a result, when Gu Yi was half talking, he suddenly found something wrong. It seems that other existence is also paying attention to it!


    As for why? That''s because Zhou Yi found that the angel mark on his left arm seemed a little hot.


    As a result, through this mark, Zhou Yi successfully pursued a door of heaven hidden in the sky.


    It''s just that, but what if there are a few melon eating people... Melon eating angels?


    Zhou Yi, who noticed this thing, began to explore around... As a result, he found more and more attention from different dimensions!


    Think about it carefully. After all, it is the succession ceremony of the supreme mage. As a mage guarding the world, the supreme mage has a great responsibility. If the online product is a parallel product, wouldn''t it be possible to consider invading?


    Zhou Yi estimated that if he were the enemy, he would do the same!


    In this way, it is clear that Gu Yi wants Zhou Yizhen Zhongshe to die!


    Sure enough, you don''t have to consider whether to sell videos to people like domam. This guy is not a good man at all!


    Calm down, calm down. As a successor, he must not directly refute Gu Yi''s face, otherwise the impact will not be good... Zhou Yi first calmed himself down, and then began to think about whether there is any way to solve the problem.


    Soon his eyes fixed on Casillas, who was staring angrily at himself.


    The eyes full of hate, the thick dark circles under the eyes left by the supreme mage who couldn''t sleep all night because his position didn''t belong to him, and the empty and white faces, almost became a real dissatisfaction


    It''s the gospel of Zhou Yi at this time!


    what? What did you think before? What does that matter? If it does matter, it was Zhou Yi''s decision more than ten minutes ago. Does it have anything to do with Zhou Yi now? No effect!


    Therefore, Zhou Yi used his telepathic ability very implicitly and stirred cassilias''s mood a little.


    The eyes full of hate, the thick dark circles under the eyes left by the supreme mage who couldn''t sleep all night because his position didn''t belong to him, and the empty and white faces, almost became a real dissatisfaction


    It''s the gospel of Zhou Yi at this time!


    what? What did you think before? What does that matter? If it does matter, it was Zhou Yi''s decision more than ten minutes ago. Does it have anything to do with Zhou Yi now? No effect!


    Therefore, Zhou Yi used his telepathic ability very implicitly and stirred cassilias''s mood a little.


    The eyes full of hate, the thick dark circles under the eyes left by the supreme mage who couldn''t sleep all night because his position didn''t belong to him, and the empty and white faces, almost became a real dissatisfaction


    It''s the gospel of Zhou Yi at this time!


    what? What did you think before? What does that matter? If it does matter, it was Zhou Yi''s decision more than ten minutes ago. Does it have anything to do with Zhou Yi now? No effect!


    Therefore, Zhou Yi used his telepathic ability very implicitly and stirred cassilias''s mood a little.

 Chapter 444

    "What you said is reasonable." Zhou Yi''s face showed approval, but it was obviously not that Casillas''s words were really reasonable, but that he really said as expected.


    For fear of being seen by Gu Yi, Zhou Yi was only slightly provoked before, so he quickly took back the telepathy, but simply detonated Casillas'' temper, so Zhou Yi couldn''t control what Casillas would say next, but now he didn''t expect this guy to cooperate so much to say what Zhou Yi wanted him to say!


    "Good boy, I won''t kill you later. I''ll save face for you as your reward for helping me out!" Zhou Yi thought.


    "As a mage, I really didn''t show my strength in front of you before. I''m very grateful to mage Casillas for putting forward this point. Indeed, if I didn''t show it, I must be dissatisfied by many people. After all, I look so young, but I''m really young, and the position of supreme mage represents not only the strongest mage, but also the most powerful mage "Heavy responsibilities and obligations," Zhou Yi continued.


    Casillas: "


    What''s the matter with this man? How can he say everything I want to say directly?


    You''ve finished talking. What else can I say?


    "So, in order to show my strength, it''s better to use the most approachable way." Zhou Yi glanced around with a smile. With a wave of her hand, the light shrouded the big red platform, banners and ribbons. When it appeared again, it was already a large stone circular flat platform, "If you have doubts about my strength, you can come to the stage and duel with me... If you think you are invincible, I can try with several mages."


    At the same time, Zhou Yi felt a little relieved - he finally lost the platform that might lead to social death!


    The reason why it is only possible is that Zhou Yi thinks that people who know Chinese modern culture will know what this means, so it is very likely that even if Zhou Yi ascends, he just thinks that society is dead, but even so, Zhou Yi can avoid it and tries his best to avoid it.


    In addition to so many mages, there are so many big men in the void watching! If there is one who understands, isn''t he finished?


    We must not take any risks in such things as social death!


    Zhou Yi was still feeling that when he finally got rid of the social death crisis, the melon eating people around him were surprised.


    When Casillas spoke, most of them held the attitude of watching good plays. In fact, this was one of the purposes of their coming here today. Casillas, as the ancient first disciple, was the smartest and made the fastest progress. They had heard about it for a long time. As a result, when they announced the next generation of supreme mage today, they found that it was not this one?


    It''s funny - the mage also has his own social circle. The supreme mage has considerable power. It''s hard to say that Casillas can make such rapid progress without the help of those who choose to invest in him. As a result, everything has been lost now?


    People who don''t invest in Casillas are naturally very happy. They come directly to watch the play, and those who invest in him will naturally come. The investment can''t be wasted, can it? If Gu Yi is blind and picks a mistake, maybe Casillas can fight for it and make a contribution similar to "the work of the dragon"?


    It''s just that the progress is so fast that they are a little confused... Why did they go from ceremony to duel in an instant?


    And this little-known young man can only see that he is very handsome and young. When he speaks directly, he challenges casually?


    So confident?


    However, they soon noticed that Gu Yi had no opinion on the matter at all. Suddenly, they guessed. It seems that Gu Yi has sufficient confidence in Zhou Yi''s strength!


    Think about it. After all, Zhou Yi is the successor selected by Gu Yi, and it is still such an important position as the supreme mage. If Zhou Yi is not as good as Casillas, it would be too outrageous and unreasonable, wouldn''t it?


    Besides, even if Zhou Yi''s strength is really inferior, who dares to challenge at this time, isn''t that the face of refuting Gu Yi?


    Although Gu Yi wants to abdicate... His strength is still there!


    Aren''t you afraid to wear small shoes?


    At this point, none of the people present were speechless. Some old mages directly pretended that they didn''t hear anything. Once their eyes were closed, secular things had nothing to do with me. They were ready to open them when the results came out.


    With such silence, Casillas was a little wax in the wax. He was not a fool, or he would not have the title of magic genius. He did not understand that Gu Yi let Zhou Yi inherit the position of supreme mage must have sufficient confidence in Zhou Yi''s strength, but he was unwilling to believe it in his heart.


    But now it''s too late. He doesn''t have the eye of agomoto to make everything around him stop him from saying that sentence a few minutes ago. If there is, he doesn''t have to say that sentence at all! In short, now his words have been released, it''s obviously impossible to act as nothing happened.


    Originally, he wanted to lure others to try water for himself, but which one can be invited by Gu Yi is a fuel-efficient lamp? How is it possible to be such a pioneer?


    Now it''s too late for him to act as if nothing had happened. After all, Zhou Yi can''t let him go - Zhou Yi is looking forward to relying on him to completely avoid the possibility of social death!


    "I''ll come!" under the eyes of Zhou Yi''s expectation (which seemed provocative to Casillas), Casillas directly roared and jumped onto the stage.


    Zhou Yi: "


    So simple?


    Don''t you do some magic with particularly good visual effects to fill the scene?


    Oh, forget, it seems to be a novice monster


    Zhou Yi reflected on his master level in his heart. After the black iron section fried fish, he took a simple step onto the stage. Since he had made a decision to give Casillas a face for his rescue, he must not regret this time!


    Zhou Yi lamented that he had always been a man of integrity. Unexpectedly, he was forced to this point by master Gu Yi, who was different in appearance and inside. A few minutes ago, he made a decision not to engage Casillas as long as he didn''t take the initiative to cause trouble. As a result, he could only light a little fire on the emotional level to make Casillas "take the initiative" to provoke, This is against the decision! As an honest and trustworthy person, making such a thing once has made him feel guilty. If he comes again, Zhou Yi feels that his integrity problem is very worrying, and the consequences are extremely serious!


    Determined to give Casillas face and make him lose, Zhou Yi said with a smile: "before we start, let''s make it clear whether it is an unlimited mage duel or a mage duel that can only use some attack mode?"


    "Of course, there is no limit. If you lose, you can''t make excuses!" Casillas said confidently.


    "Of course," Zhou Yi nodded, "you do it first."


    Casillas didn''t mean to be polite at all. Under Zhou Yi''s gaze, he rushed straight to Zhou Yi the next second after Zhou Yi''s voice fell, and put on a strange posture in his hand.


    Zhou Yi: "


    Of course, he can see the completely transparent sharp blade in Casillas''s hand. The blade is completely composed of spells, so it has the properties of sharpness, hardness and so on. In the original film, it is this knife that directly pierced master Gu Yi''s abdomen and made her work successfully.


    Zhou Yi now has no feeling for the slightly sad plot in the original work. What Gu Yi was killed and what fateful death are all fake! It''s complete nonsense! Rhetoric for the sake of face engineering!


    It''s just a bald guy who has been on duty for hundreds of years and hasn''t found anyone who can take the shift all day, so he can only get off work at the specified time!


    Just looking at the battle scene, you can see this very clearly - at first glance, the special effects are full. When you seriously see that the damage is zero, Gu Yi uses a fan to make a melee weapon to fight with zero damage? Then the eye of Argo motorcycle doesn''t wear anything, let alone use other magic?


    In addition to wanting to die quickly and leave work, is there a second explanation?


    In short, it''s outrageous!


    The more you think about it, the more pitiful Zhou Yi looks at Casillas. This guy is a tool man from beginning to end. In the original work, Gu Yi brought him to work and as an experienced baby on the way to grow up as Dr. strange, but now he is used as a shield by Zhou Yi himself.


    Of course, it''s really not worth pitying. Everything in the world has its own causes and consequences. Casillas made most of the reasons for that step.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes were keenly captured by cassilias who rushed over, so cassilias, who was still full of anger, seemed that this was Zhou Yi''s showing off eyes again. How can we bear it!


    In his anger, Casillas also lost his mind, and a black gas began to linger on the transparent blade, like a highly toxic buff on the blade.


    Zhou Yi: "


    Before he wanted to make complaints about it, was the battle method of man Wei''s Cosmos just a close combat?


    Think about it, in the film, basically, it is either changing all kinds of high-rise buildings in the mirror space in an attempt to kill each other, or turning into some weapons to cut down.


    But what about ranged attacks, brother? Battery, magic machine gun!


    Don''t you know any of this?


    Or are you following Gandalf''s path? Others Gandalf really lit a lighting technique and then waved his sword to cut, but others are angels, appointed by God!


    You''re just a little mage!


    The road of a real mage is very difficult. First of all, you need a strong body! In this way, when there is no blue, you can directly take off the mage''s robe, put on the armor, step on the war horse and chop with the knight!


    Of course, be careful of the other knight''s sudden curse?


    In order to take care of Casillas'' weak heart, Zhou Yi chooses to make fun of him in his heart, otherwise he will spoil his popularity by accident.


    But this is only one of the slot points, the second slot point... Is the black fog just added to the blade by Casillas.


    In Zhou Yi''s opinion, there is no absolute difference between justice and evil in power. Some people can kill with the power of the holy light, and some people will also use the power of the devil to save people. Power has no attribute, but depends on how people use him.


    However, in the process of research, Zhou Yi also found that some magical structures of black magic have defects, which can easily induce users'' negative emotions. If they are not dredged in time, they will indeed lead to greater and greater negative emotions, perhaps the degeneration in the legend... In contrast, this situation is much less in white magic, Therefore, if you don''t know enough about magic to study black magic, it will easily lead to problems.


    If the level of Zhou Yi and Gu Yi is different, waving will directly improve it.


    But this is only Zhou Yi''s own view. When he is so strong, he will have such a high vision. Most mages who do not reach this height cannot understand the principle. Naturally, they think that black magic is evil and can''t be learned and used, In order to ensure that fewer people go astray when they don''t have enough cultivation, the supreme mage can only choose to popularize this saying.


    After all, people''s hearts are unpredictable. Even if Gu Yi speaks out the principles and warns again and again, some people will not listen completely or only listen to some of them, and then try. In the end, it will become a bad thing. Therefore, Gu Yi naturally can only choose one size fits all, and sometimes there is no way.


    "There''s a problem with your magic." thinking of this, Zhou Yi suddenly lost his interest in playing with Casillas. With a wave of his hand, a complex Dharma array was formed, which was also mixed with the application of electromagnetic force. In an instant, the transparent blade spell in Casillas''s hand disappeared directly and was replaced by a piece of air.


    "You... What did you do?!" Casillas struggled in panic, but an invisible force had imprisoned him in place.


    "It just uses a little scientific principle to form a boundary similar to a Faraday cage. Well... Call this Faraday cage magic version. In short, its function is to isolate all mana elements. Your power is borrowed and isolated from contact. Even if you have mana in your body, you can''t use it."


    "It''s magic! Black magic!" Casillas didn''t understand, but he chose to rake it down.


    "You''re using black magic!" said a fat Chinese face in a mage''s robe.


    A large part of the mages around nodded. Casillas''s behavior is equivalent to directly going out of bounds with one foot in gymnastics. He doesn''t admit it!


    Are they blind when they judge?


    Although Zhou Yi didn''t raise her hand, it''s not important. It''s not a referee. What do you want?


    PS: I admit that this one is a little watery, but it''s too late to change it... Self review

 Chapter 445

    "No, it''s impossible!" Casillas struggled hard, his face was on the verge of collapse, and he was seen out with black magic. It was expected. At that moment, he didn''t know why he used the magic he had just learned from an ancient book. When it was available, it was used, but the thing that broke him most was that he hadn''t been able to play Zhou Yi after he used it!


    I can''t even say I didn''t play, but I completely didn''t even touch the opposite side, so I was directly solved easily?


    This is really unacceptable to Casillas.


    Just then, he heard a voice, which was like a demon from hell. It seemed that he could smell the rotten egg smell of sulfur in his nose.


    "I admit defeat and I am willing to accept punishment," said Casillas, who suddenly calmed down.


    "Now I''m not the supreme mage," Zhou Yi''s eyes moved and looked at Gu Yi.


    "Remember the first offender, confine until repentance." Gu Yicai is too lazy to take care of this mess. Now she just wants to get off work, and leave the mess to the next supreme mage.


    Casillas'' future is uncertain. It all depends on himself and the people who can influence him.


    Anyway, I have to get off work, it doesn''t matter!


    Soon, Casillas was trapped in a set of magic instruments (the kind of automatic binding and restraint. AVI in the film), and then taken to the confinement room by several mages to repent.


    Casillas seemed to have suddenly changed a person in the whole process. He was no longer crazy, excited, calm and silent. He was completely at his mercy. He didn''t even show that he was covered in such an instrument in public.


    "If there are still people against it, you can challenge it." Zhou Yi glanced around again with a smile.


    All the mages were silent, and even some mages who were a little ready to move immediately put out their ideas at this time.


    I can''t understand each other''s means. How to fight?


    This challenge is not even a stepping stone for others. The stepping stone has somehow played a role in helping others to pad up. This role has not played a role at all. It is simply humiliating to yourself and causing trouble to the big guys!


    Seeing that there was no objection, Gu Yi seemed to have to speak again. Zhou Yi directly broke Gu Yi''s spell casting and shook it forward. In a word, he directly defined the matter, and did not have the idea of turning the circular stone battle platform back to the original social death stage, "If that''s the case, then I think no one should object to my becoming the supreme mage. Just before master Gu Yi said something, I''ll go on..."


    Then, after becoming the supreme mage, we must make some reforms and lead the mage community to prosperity, democracy, civilization and harmony without security problems... In short, that''s what it is!


    As a socialist successor, it is entirely reasonable to publicize socialism!


    After bla bla said a lot, when Gu Yidu was a little impatient, Zhou Yi estimated that this guy should be anxious to get off work and should be too lazy to fix himself, so he stopped.


    In order not to die, we really used all kinds of means.


    "Then congratulations to master Zhou Yi on becoming the new Supreme Master!"


    Finally, when this pause came, Gu Yi quickly announced the matter, and then handed over the eye of Argo motorcycle wrapped in the necklace to Zhou Yi, which was regarded as the completion of the handover of the ceremony.


    At the beginning, she didn''t expect Zhou Yi to blow so much! Originally, she thought Zhou Yi would stop after saying two sentences, because Zhou Yi started with "I''ll say two simple sentences". As a result, is this a simple sentence? It was "simple" for two hours!


    That''s ridiculous!


    It seems that master Gu Yi still doesn''t know much about Chinese culture.


    The ceremony was over, and the handover of the supreme mage came to an end. What happened to the dimensions of "observing" later is the following.


    What made Zhou Yi a little confused was Gu Yi. After the ceremony, many mages scattered. In the blink of an eye, Gu Yi couldn''t find anyone.


    Just slip away?


    "The eye of Argo motorcycle hasn''t taught me how to use it!" Zhou Yi is crazy.


    "Supreme mage..." Lao Wang next door, ah, no, the fat mage called "King" knocked on the door of the lobby.


    "Just call me Zhou. Don''t be so formal." Zhou Yi waved his hand. "You are responsible for... Reading books in the library, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, the supreme mage... Zhou." Wang subconsciously replied. He changed his mouth after seeing Zhou Yi''s eyes. "I came because of something Gu Yi told me before he left."


    "To be honest, I have a bad feeling." Zhou Yi frowned and felt that the matter was not simple.


    A moment later, the facts confirmed his guess.


    "You mean that master Gu Yi left and said that he would not come back if there was no accident in the future. He also said that the books in this library are the magic I want to learn." Zhou Yi repeated after rationalizing King Li''s meaning.


    "That''s right." Wang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead without trace, and great pressure enveloped him. To be honest, at the beginning, when he knew that master Gu Yi was going to pass the position of supreme master to this unknown man who had nothing except youth and handsome, Wang also subconsciously thought about whether it was possible that the Supreme Master was blinded, Then he overturned his idea because of his trust in the supreme mage. As a result, in the war between Zhou Yi and Casillas, he even denied this point. Although it is indeed the appearance of little white face, it also has enough strength!


    Just when he thought that master Gu Yi had chosen him because of Zhou Yi''s strength and quality, he began to doubt his speculation.


    As a librarian, Wang knows how huge and complex the books in the Kamata Taj library collection room are. Even if he has a certain degree of privilege as a librarian in the library, he dare not say that he has read and understood the books on the two bookshelves. Here, space magic is applied and looks small on the outside, In fact, there are at least thousands of bookshelves, all full of magic books!


    Wang thinks it''s hard to finish reading the books here in his lifetime.


    Then he began to wonder if there was something wrong with his ears, supreme mage... Gu Yi, the last generation of supreme mage, asked this generation to read all the books here, and then be able to use the eye of Argo motorcycle perfectly?


    What the hell is this! Even if it''s true... People will have to die of old age then!


    And as a supreme mage, don''t you teach the next supreme mage? Besides, don''t you teach me how to use the most important eye of Argo motorcycle? What if something happens accidentally? It''s a gem of time! If abused, it will cause trouble!


    Does Master Gu Yi have a grudge against master Zhou Yi? Wang couldn''t help thinking about this. The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. Everything was possible. What if Zhou Yi offended Gu Yi?


    But if you offend him, why should you give the supreme mage such an important burden?


    Damn, I can''t think of it at all!


    While Wang was still trying to figure out what was going on, Zhou Yi had figured it out.


    Gu Yi probably learned about Zhou Yi''s learning ability and found that the speed of his own teaching was almost the same as that of Zhou Yi''s self-study. Then he ran away directly!


    Although this represents Gu Yi''s affirmation of Zhou Yi''s learning ability to a certain extent, but


    Why is it so angry?!


    I thought of one thing Russell said when drinking with Russell that day... Zhou Yiwu.


    No wonder the strength has reached that level, and I still miss Gu Yi


    How urgent is it to get off work? Hey, I''m really not afraid to offend people!


    Zhou Yinu started from his heart, and then quietly asked Wang a question: "Wang, I heard that Kamata Taj now has WiFi, right?"


    "Yes, it was just installed last year!" a proud smile appeared on Wang''s face. "I went directly to the decoration team in my hometown to get this done. Only our Chinese people dare to connect this kind of network cable for the Himalayas!"


    "I understand that." Zhou Yi smiled and lamented that the name of China''s infrastructure is worthy of the name. At the same time, he didn''t forget what he was going to do. "So what''s our WiFi password here?"


    "Gyzstxwd." Wang replied.


    Zhou Yi: "


    Gu Yi is the most handsome and invincible in the world?


    good heavens!


    "Change it. I''m superstitious. Since I''ve become a new Supreme mage, it''s natural that everything should start anew and get a good start." Zhou Yi looked at the endless bookshelf full of books, some of which were locked with chains to prevent the outbreak of magic from affecting the surroundings.


    "Of course, I can understand this." Wang smiled happily on his face. Unexpectedly, the new Supreme mage had a good temper. He was worried about being young. Now it seems that he is completely a gentle gentleman!


    Not to mention our own people! This intimacy comes straight up, doesn''t it?


    "It''s good to be able to understand." Zhou Yi, a gentle gentleman like jade, smiles and nods, "just change it to ''gymlhhhh''."


    This wave is not only an irresponsible report of retro, but also a tribute to our predecessors!


    At the same time, it is also to warn the future generations of possible transgressors... Be careful! Gu Yi is not a good man! Don''t underestimate the urgency of going to work all day for more than 200 years! In this case, even the sage will want to run away in advance by all means!


    Wang: "


    Fat boy is silent.


    As a Chinese, he can understand some of the first words, and make complaints about those letters.


    So now, he knows what it means.


    What gentle and elegant, what gentleman is like jade, are all fake!


    This is a person with a strong sense of revenge!


    "Any questions?" Zhou Yiwen asked.


    "No, no problem!" Wang called smartly and quickly replied loudly, "then I''ll change the password now!"


    After that, before Zhou Yi could answer, Wang slipped away at a speed completely inconsistent with his figure.


    Looking at Wang Yuanqu''s back disappearing, Zhou Yi moved her eyes back to the full bookshelf, with a trace of sadness and sadness in her eyes, slightly melancholy: "why do you feel that these people have a deep misunderstanding of me? I''m really a kind person! It''s all because those unscrupulous people forced me to this point!"


    After some self consolation, Zhou Yi walked to a bookshelf. Without any action, all the books on the bookshelf flew directly away from the bookshelf, and then automatically began to turn the pages. The neat and uniform rhythm looked very pleasing to the eye. If someone was reading and learning, many people would scoff, but this is the fact.


    But at the same time, Zhou Yi did not forget that he had other things to do, such as... Making money and earning experience value.


    So far, the main source of professional experience of Zhouyi photographer is Tony.


    However, in order to earn experience value, some intervention is inevitable, so Zhou Yi has been staring at there. If he really just leaves with his wings, the storm will rise, even if Tony has the aura of the protagonist... What if he can''t withstand it?


    Isn''t that the end?


    If Tony accidentally gets cold, doesn''t Zhou Yi have to go to the person in charge of death to negotiate?


    Obviously, this is impossible. Let''s not say we can''t find it first. Even if we find it, we can''t beat it!


    Although there is a copy card of Hades, it is flawed. Zhou Yi can''t bet how strong this card can be.


    It''s better to keep an eye on it!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Tony is making an important attempt in his life.


    It''s not the prodigal son who plans to spend his life with pepper, but the test flight of the just made mark 2.


    "Sir, some parameters have not been simulated yet, and even if all parameters are consistent, it is likely to encounter various problems in the actual flight. In view of the great risk of protective measures, my suggestion is to recruit test flight personnel or develop remote control mode," Jarvis advised.


    "Jarvis, sometimes you learn to run before you learn to walk." Tony let the robot arm equip himself with armor. "My father often has a saying... Called - do before think."


    "Obviously it doesn''t make sense," Jarvis said.


    "I''m not an ordinary person, so I don''t need to conform to common sense." Tony smiled. "Well, load environmental data and upload aviation data. I don''t want to hit anything strange... And listen to the air force radio!"


    "Ready, sir," Jarvis replied.


    "Let''s start flying!" Tony replied excitedly.


    A moment later.


    In accordance with the law of three seconds.


    The frozen Tony screamed and began to fall.


    Zhou Yi followed all the way and included all the scenes, expressions and sounds.


    As a photographer, take every picture worth shooting! (referring to black history that can sell money)


    PS: today''s birthday, so update earlier~


    No second, because I have to drink at night, I''m estimated to be very drunk


    I wish all readers a happy mid autumn festival in advance!

 Chapter 446

    By the time Tony finally solved the problem of system restart caused by freezing in mid air, he had also fallen to the ground with no power. Fortunately, Jarvis finally started successfully at this critical moment, otherwise he would turn into a pool of meat cakes next second... Mixed with metal.


    "Wuhu!" Tony made a series of atavistic smiles, drove Mark 2 around the air for a few more times, and then returned to hover over his villa.


    "Well, now, I can fly," Tony said confidently.


    As soon as he said this, the law of "handsome but three seconds" shrouded in him immediately started. Immediately, the non working fluid propeller under his feet struggled twice, and then went on strike.


    "Ah!" Tony screamed and fell down. Although the pulse device in his arm can still work, the propulsive force it can provide is not enough to support the suspension of Mark 2. What''s more, he didn''t put his position right in panic. Fortunately, his hovering position is not very high, so he won''t directly fall to death, However, due to the weight of Mark 2 falling at this height, it obviously exceeded the load limit of his garage ceiling... He directly broke the ceiling and fell on a car, smashing the obviously expensive luxury car into a scrap state.


    One side of the robot assistant xiaodai consciously came to spray him to cool down.


    "Sir, you have received a video file from Mr. Zhou Yi, which is attached to an email," Jarvis said.


    "What strange video did our photographer make for us?"


    "The title of the e-mail was [shocked, the billionaire fell so badly on his first flight]." Jarvis read out the title.


    "... what?" Tony was stunned. He raised his right hand and took off his mask, showing a confused expression. Then he was choked by the carbon dioxide coolant ejected by the robot assistant Xiao Dai. "Cough... Stop! Stop!"


    The robot assistant Xiao Dai is also known as [artificial mental retardation], [Chang Shi anti Tony No. 1], etc. the reason is that the structure is simple, and there are few actions that can be done. Moreover, Tony didn''t pay too much attention to designing its intelligent program, but in the original book, it successfully saved Tony''s life, and the successful avatar became the Savior at the critical moment.


    HMM... when there is no danger, staying a little is the biggest danger?


    Before even waiting for the cough to stop completely, Tony said, "cough... Jarvis... Cough... Show me the video."


    "As you wish, sir," Jarvis said, and then played a video in 3D projection.


    "Walter... Cough... Fark?" Tony watched the whole video, his face full of shock and doubt.


    The video shot by Zhou Yi is as high as ever. All kinds of mirror moving techniques are top-level means. The shooting effect - the picture and sound are all perfect. It even makes people feel like they are on the scene, with intimate lines.


    But this content


    It''s Tony''s flight test!


    The process of success, yes, very perfect. Tony was very excited and complacent. He thought he was really handsome. It was icing on the cake with this armour. It was very good!


    Then... The scene of mistakes also came, including the scene of ice falling and thruster failure!


    "It''s still so clear at this time. What do you do? Shouldn''t it be cut directly or not taken at all?" Tony thought, but immediately he realized a more serious problem - how was the video taken?


    I''m flying!


    How did you capture your picture with so many lenses and shoot it so clearly?


    To zoom in... What kind of lens zoom can reach tens of thousands of meters high and still be so clear?


    A telescope?


    But even if it''s an astronomical telescope... What''s the matter with those lenses that shoot themselves from above from a downward view!


    Tony ruled out the possibility that there was a camera on war armor at the first time, because all the materials in it were made by Tony''s hand. He couldn''t plug a camera in and forget it. Besides, even if there was, he couldn''t shoot a video from that angle.


    So... What''s going on?


    "Call Zhou Yi." Tony struggled to get out of mark two, covered his injured left hand, glanced at a surviving golden red sports car next to him, "paint mark two the color of this car."


    "I have dialed Mr. Zhou Yi for you," Jarvis replied.


    "Hey, boss!" after a while, the phone was connected.


    There came Zhou Yi''s voice, but Tony still heard that it seemed to be mixed with some sounds similar to turning pages of paper.


    "You can''t shoot this video with shooting technology this time?" Tony asked as he put some medicine on his injured left hand.


    "How could it not have been taken with my shooting skills? You are doubting my professional skills and ethics as a photographer, boss! This is wrong! It''s really sad!" Zhou Yi excitedly retorted.


    "Really? The tone is a little pompous," Tony said silently. "I think such a video can''t be taken by an ordinary person, and I haven''t found any tracking aircraft or anything, or do you master some... Alien technology I don''t know?"


    "Alien technology? This is a good saying, but obviously not," Zhou Yi smiled. "As for ordinary people... I never said I was an ordinary person. Boss, as a photographer, it''s very reasonable for me to appear anywhere at any time and shoot the video I want, isn''t it?"


    "I''m not kidding you..." Tony frowned. "Or are you kidding?"


    "I''m an honest photographer! I naturally tell the truth to my boss. After all, this can make the boss buy more videos from me." the 100 books in front of Zhou Yi form a 10 * 10 square array, and the pages turn automatically as if blown by a blower. The picture looks like a strange coordination, with the smell of "learning God" from top to bottom.


    That is because these books are all about magic, and they also contain all kinds of magic. Otherwise, Zhou Yi will directly let the robot scan them all and play them as fast as possible. Now he can only read by himself.


    Of course, it hasn''t reached Zhou Yi''s limit, otherwise he wouldn''t have taken the time to chat with Tony.


    "Where are you now?" Tony looked around suspiciously. "I seem to hear a lot of books turning pages over there."


    "The Himalayas," Zhou Yi sighed, "I''m trying to learn knowledge and become a worker... And so on?"


    "What?"


    "Well... Well, boss, to tell you the truth, I''m actually a magician." Zhou Yi''s tone became serious.


    "... go on." Tony digested the word in a second.


    "That''s why I was able to do so many amazing shooting before." Zhou Yi explained, "for example, shooting the video over obadaiya only needs silence and invisibility. For example, shooting the video just sent to you only needs separation, transmission, invisibility and silence. It''s very simple!"


    "... so if you want to appear in front of me in the next second?" Tony decided that seeing is believing.


    "Of course." Zhou Yi raised her right hand and drew a circle in the air. A spark circle appeared in the air. After the circle was formed, Tony appeared in a defensive posture.


    "Good evening, boss, as you can see, I''m... Studying." Zhou Yi smiled and waved to Tony.


    Tony looked at the fire circle two meters in front of him and Zhou Yi opposite him. His smart brain couldn''t turn around for a moment.


    Actually... Really?


    "What''s this?" Tony pointed to the two or three meter high circle of fire spreading in the air to maintain stability.


    "A portal," Zhou Yi replied, "you can come directly, so you are in the Himalayas... I suggest the boss that you can bring something, such as a mobile phone, to prove that what I said is not a lie."


    "Jarvis?"


    "Sir, the detection of high energy response is not caused by visual effects." Jarvis seemed to know what Tony was going to ask, answered directly and projected the detection map.


    Tony ignored it, took his cell phone and walked directly across the fire circle.


    "Sir, it''s connected to the network here. It''s really in the Himalayas." as Tony came to Zhou Yi, Jarvis''s voice came from his mobile phone after a while. "I located the mobile phone signal here."


    "What''s the principle?" Tony looked at Zhou Yi sitting in front of the 100 books. He noticed the 100 books and was startled. "What are you doing?"


    "As you can see, reading, I came here to travel some time ago. As a result, I was accidentally cheated by the countless masters here and became the guardian here. Now I''m learning some magic that needs to be used." Zhou Yi thought of some black faces here, but then he remembered that he seemed to have retaliated back, and now he also had a new idea, So his face eased slightly.


    "As for the principle you just mentioned, it is nothing more than opening a small wormhole channel by controlling the spatial elements to fit the two different locations in the three-dimensional definition together, so as to achieve the effect of this portal," Zhou Yi explained.


    "I like that explanation," Tony looked around. "It doesn''t seem cold."


    "There is a constant temperature array in the building, which can maintain the temperature." Zhou Yi replied.


    "OK..." Tony went around Zhou Yi''s back and looked at the book he was reading. When he found that he didn''t know the words on it, he decided to give up. "What''s your purpose? I admit I''m a little excited."


    "Please say that you are excited about these magic. Don''t be unclear. It''s easy to cause misunderstanding." Zhou Yi corrected. He closed all the books and stacked them on the ground. He looked at Tony and waved his hand. A tea table, a pot of hot tea and two cups appeared between them. A futon appeared behind Tony. "Please sit down, boss."


    "Will the magician be short of money?" Tony felt a little funny when he heard the name of the boss now.


    "For magicians with conscience and persistence, of course they will." Zhou Yi said, "what''s more, as a photographer, magic is just my hobby... So according to the previous agreement, if you are satisfied with the video, you have to pay a million dollars."


    "... I''ll let Jarvis pay when I get back." Tony was speechless for a while and chose to compromise.


    "Here''s the thing." Zhou Yi took up his tea cup, motioned to Tony, and then took a sip. "I tested your physical qualification, boss, and found that you have a very high potential to learn magic."


    "Sounds like good news," Tony said quietly.


    "I think it''s really good news for you, boss. After all, your mind is really smart enough, and smart people are generally curious. After knowing the existence of magic, I think you will be excited to explore a world that has not been shown in front of ordinary people... Such temptation should be difficult for you to refuse."


    "That''s true," Tony nodded, "but I have to make sure of something first."


    "I can''t help marriage, food, housing and transportation. Only one thing is that magic is not allowed to affect ordinary people." Zhou Yi said, "Everyone is different. Mages are also human and have seven emotions and six desires. Magic is too powerful compared with most ordinary people. If it is allowed to be used in the secular world, it is easy to cause irreparable consequences, so it can only be managed in a one size fits all manner."


    "Can you know what I''m thinking?" Tony was surprised.


    "No, I just saw the future." Zhou Yi smiled and took off the eye of Argo motorcycle in front of her chest. "I just learned some magic and practiced it. Of course, I can do it by listening to the voice of others, but I rarely do such things that do not respect people outside the enemy."


    "... if the mage doesn''t get involved in the world of ordinary people," Tony thought about it and directly chose to ignore this problem. Anyway, at present, he doesn''t have any ability to resist. It''s foolish to tangle these things pointlessly. "What are the mages doing? Can''t he always learn magic like a bitter monk?"


    "Of course not." Zhou Yi raised his head, "look up."


    "Up?" Tony raised his head and was shocked by the complex and shocking twinkling star sky for a moment.


    "It''s the top of the starry sky. It looks beautiful, isn''t it? But in fact, it''s countless beings trying to enter the dimensions of the earth, including good and evil, but one thing is common. They or any of them may set off a disaster of annihilation when they reach the earth." Zhou Yi said, "now, look ahead."


    Tony then turned around and looked down in front of him, that is, in the direction of Zhou Yi. He found that a sphere similar to 3D projection had appeared between them. It was easy to see that it was the projection of the earth, but the sphere projection was wrapped in a complex and mysterious spherical shell.


    "This is a large array to protect the earth, covering the whole earth." Zhou Yi''s fingers slide on the projection and drive the projection to rotate. "This large array has three fulcrums - the temple in New York, the temple in London and the temple in Hong Kong. All these belong to Kamata Taj. Kamata Taj is not only the holy land of the earth mage, but also the organization of the supreme mage and the mage guarding the earth."


    "Who is the supreme mage?" Tony asked subconsciously.


    "Originally, he was a workaholic named Gu Yi," Zhou Yi paused. "Now, it''s me."


    Tony looked at Zhou Yi in a daze.


    This man... Is the supreme mage guarding the earth?


    Then he heard Zhou Yi''s next words.


    "I brought you here to make you the next generation of supreme mage."


    PS: I''m so tired. I''ve been drunk and decadent for a day and have no spirit

 Chapter 447

    "... make me the supreme mage?" Tony wondered.


    "Yes, supreme mage." Zhou Yi nodded. "With your qualifications and wisdom, you can do it easily with some of my training."


    It''s not that he wants to get off work as soon as he goes to work. Although there is one in the ten-year contract that Zhou Yi can transfer the position of supreme mage in advance if he finds the right person... Is Zhou Yi such a person?


    Would he be a fisherman like that? Is it the kind of person eager to get off work? Is it the kind of person who wants to run after getting benefits?


    Yes, he is!


    Otherwise, what do you do with this clause and put it on display?


    It''s impossible to work. Only after whoring all the benefits, can you find the next successor and leave smartly... So Zhou Yi is coincidentally associated with Tony, the biggest gold owner of the photographer profession.


    It''s not Zhou Yi''s irresponsible search for one. In the marvel multiverse itself, Tony of some universes has become the supreme mage. It''s the original work!


    This means that Tony can also become a supreme mage!


    After testing Tony''s ability to absorb Magic Elements in the space, Zhou Yi found that he was indeed a magic genius, but he had not been developed before. In fact, some facts have reflected that his physical quality is different from ordinary people - for example, he can ignore the problem of inertia to a certain extent.


    Whether it''s flying out of the Afghan Canyon and falling into the desert, He still fell from tens of thousands of meters high in an almost free fall attitude, and then restarted the system when he was close to the ground. However, he could still withstand that degree of inertia rather than fainting in front of him... Although Tony maintained training, his body would never be stronger than that of a top pilot.


    The magical elements in nature strengthened his body!


    This is undoubtedly the top physique for learning magic. Coupled with Tony''s IQ, Zhou Yi thinks he is also the best choice to become a supreme mage!


    Anyway, the butterfly wings have been flapping so many times, and it''s not so bad, right!


    At most, Tony has changed from the original pure iron man to an iron man who can do so "a little" magic. His combat effectiveness has been slightly improved. For his enemies, he has changed from being unable to fight to being completely unable to fight. In essence, there is no difference!


    After persuading herself in this way, Zhou Yi began to convince Tony with ease.


    "Why me?"


    "You have enough wisdom, enough qualifications, and a heart that wants to change," Zhou Yi said. "Compared with the position of supreme mage, I yearn for more freedom... So this responsibility is too heavy for me, and it''s just right for you."


    "Magic can be used by ordinary people," Tony said in a determined tone.


    "That ban is just to prevent magic from being used by some unscrupulous people to interfere with the ordinary world. Compared with science and technology, the harm that magic can cause is completely out of proportion to the strength of control." Zhou Yi said, "of course, it can be used. As long as it is not used to do bad things, the magic world generally won''t care even if it knows."


    "Like you take a video?" Tony turned black.


    "As a photographer, I use a little magic to assist me in shooting. Is there no problem at all?"


    Tony chose to ignore Zhou Yi''s words, no problem? No problem!


    But he secretly wrote down this sentence.


    Although this sentence sounds very boring, it will be very interesting when it''s your turn to say it!


    For example -- [as a billionaire, I have a war armour with hundreds of millions of dollars to provide me with travel, is there no problem?]


    Another example -- [as a scientist, I studied a little magic, so I can use it. Is there no problem?]


    This kind of words is said in a plain tone, and then matched with a face of "isn''t this very normal" expression, which can definitely make the listener doubt life!


    This kind of scene, which is very common to oneself but is simply a fantasy to others, has another name - pretending to force.


    "In short, when you master the ark reactor and the marksman armor, you haven''t created an army to meet your needs, but intend to do it yourself. I believe that even after you become the supreme mage, you won''t think about destroying the world all day... Most of you want to get off work early," Zhou Yi said.


    "What... Work?" Tony was stunned. Zhou Yi''s last sentence was a little whispered. He didn''t hear it clearly.


    "Oh, I mean it''s time to get off work now!" Zhou Yi smiled. "How, do you want to promise? First of all, I don''t want to be a supreme mage because I prefer to travel and take photos everywhere as I like, not to plot against you."


    "Sounds reasonable." Tony thought and asked, "you usually study magic like that..."


    Then Tony pointed to the pile of books that had just been piled up by Zhou Yi, up to one or two meters high: "is it like this?"


    As a genius, Tony believes in his IQ.


    But it is precisely because of this that he knows that if he is allowed to read in the way of reading... He can''t see it first, even if he can see it, he may not be able to think of it!


    "No, no, normal people are taught by their tutors, and they are just a magic at a time. These are magic books, which record thousands of magic." Zhou Yisheng is afraid to scare Tony. If he doesn''t accept becoming a supreme mage, it will be difficult, isn''t it? So he carefully explained, "as a photographer... Cough, as a person who has a deep foundation of magic for a long time, I can naturally learn all by myself without a mentor... If you are willing to become a supreme mage, I will teach you with my heart!"


    "... does the supreme mage... Need to pay something?" Tony always felt that something was wrong. Such a good thing fell on him?


    There must be fraud!


    "Everything needs to be paid, such as the position of the supreme mage. What needs to be paid is time and energy, because you need to resist the invasion from other dimensions, and sometimes help the supreme mages of other universes in the multi universe... By the way, don''t you want to see what other universes are like?"


    "No." Tony shook his head decisively.


    After a pause of two seconds, he asked, "have you seen it?"


    "I haven''t seen it, but there are all kinds of wonders in the universe. There will always be all kinds of you, which may be evil, kind, or innocent... Even Toni stark, a blonde, blue eyed and hot girl." Zhou Yi gave an example.


    "Watfalk? I don''t want to see it!" Tony felt cold. He thought of himself... Although strictly speaking, it was just a coincidence caused by the mapping between different universes. It wasn''t the same person. At most, he had something in common, but when he thought that the person with his name had become a hot girl with blond hair and blue eyes


    "Is it beautiful?" Tony thought.


    "Of course! Handsome men and beautiful women! No matter how different your personality characteristics are, you have always been unique in appearance!" Zhou Yi praised.


    "Thank you. I''m not interested in this." Tony felt a chill.


    "The supreme mage must be a little tired, but when you don''t have enough strength, I will practice with you and exercise with you. Don''t worry too much about this." Zhou Yi said, "don''t worry about time. See this?"


    With that, Zhou Yi picked up the eye of Argo motorcycle and waved to remove the protective device covered on it, revealing the time gem inside.


    "A gem?" Tony looked at the gem. "It''s good in quality and valuable."


    "Its value lies not in its quality, but in the power it contains - time," Zhou Yi didn''t know where to touch an apple and put it on the table. "This is the condensed product of the cosmic time law, which means that here, as long as you master the correct use method, you can... Change time to a certain extent!"


    As Zhou Yi spoke, a green light appeared in his hand. The light formed a silk thread and formed a complex ring. It shrouded the apple placed on the table between the two people. First, it turned to the right, just like the time when the apple suddenly accelerated. The warm and oily apple skin began to dry and wrinkle, and the red turned yellow and black, Gradually shrink down, dry, wood black, until it turns into powder!


    Then the ring composed of green light stopped rotating clockwise, and then began to rotate slowly counterclockwise a moment later. This process was accompanied by the change of apple - what Apple had just experienced was repeated, but it was the opposite.


    Go back in time.


    "What''s the principle?" Tony was stunned.


    "In short, the dimension of time runs through every object and every inch of space. What I did just now is to extract the time dimension running through the apple, and then control the acceleration, or slow down, or stop, or rewind, just like playing a movie on the player," Zhou Yi said, "If explained from a scientific point of view, it is that this time gem can control the quantum field. This quantum field can be a large area. What I just controlled is the area where the apple is located, so the time of that area has been changed by me."


    "Thank you for your explanation, but I don''t understand whether it''s scientific or unscientific." Tony pointed to the gem in Zhou Yi''s hand. "Such a small thing can control time? I don''t quite understand."


    "You can create an arc reactor in the cave that releases 6 billion joules of heat per second without generating heat," Zhou Yi said, "In my opinion, it''s also incredible, but that''s what happened, and you know the principle... Science is sometimes so unreasonable. For people who don''t understand the principle, it''s a miracle, and for people who understand it, it''s reasonable and logical."


    "So I feel I can understand much more." Tony breathed, his eyes staring up at the stars.


    "It''s easy to understand, isn''t it?" Zhou Yi smiled. "I said you must be so smart that you can easily accept this kind of thing!"


    "But I always think it''s unreasonable for you who play magic to explain these things scientifically in front of me."


    "It doesn''t matter! Science can explain everything! Magic is just the use of one or more forms of energy. Even if it can''t be explained by science now, it''s just that the level of science and technology is not enough!" Zhou Yi said enthusiastically.


    Tony: "


    To be honest, as like as two peas, he thought Zhou Yi was right.


    But at the thought that Zhou Yi is a magician, the sense of separation came out instantly... Although the principle is simple, it hasn''t been touched yet!


    Tony felt that he had no way to refuse. For a scientist, if there was a new and feasible research road in front of him, there would basically be only two reactions, or he would angrily deny everything on this road and firmly believe that only his previous research is correct, Or they are full of joy and devote themselves to this new research path.


    The first is something that only the inflexible old pedant can do. Obviously, Tony is not such a person, so he just thought about it for a moment and wanted it. Even if he refused hard now, he would dream about it when he got home.


    It''s better to promise now than to find it again after suffering.


    As for hurting yourself?


    As a smart man, Tony is very able to measure his situation. For example, when he was coerced to make missiles in the cave before, when he couldn''t fight, he naturally pretended to promise first, and then turned over after he had enough strength. But now is obviously not the right time - Tony feels that he can''t fight even with a horse armor.


    No matter what Zhou Yi''s purpose is, he can only promise now!


    With this in mind, Tony said, "I agree... Wait."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yixin was worried about Tony''s repentance.


    "You mean, you knew magic a long time ago?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter."


    "So, what I saw before, all the videos you took were actually taken by magic?"


    "Yes."


    "For example, the video containing the location information of my kidnapped cave was shot by some magic such as invisibility, so the terrorists didn''t find you?"


    "That''s right."


    "What about... Ethan?" Tony asked. "Did you... Save him?"


    "I''m not God. I can''t raise the dead." Zhou Yi shook his head.


    "... all right." the little fire in Tony''s heart went out again.


    "But as long as people are not dead, I can save them." Zhou Yi''s words turned.


    "Damn it! Next time, please finish it at one time, thank you!" Tony gasped and almost didn''t breathe. He looked a little excited. Unexpectedly... Ethan didn''t die?


    PS: Happy Mid Autumn Festival!

 Chapter 448

    "Where is Ethan now?"


    "After asking about his wishes, I arranged for him to be a professor in a university. He said that after experiencing these things, he needed to immerse himself in learning new knowledge to catch up with this era." Zhou Yi played a video recorded in advance in front of Tony.


    [Hello, Tony, I''m Ethan... When you see this video, it''s obvious that I''m not talking to you in hell or heaven. I''m in a university laboratory, dying and living again. It''s a... Wonderful feeling. I don''t know how to describe this feeling in words, but I don''t think I want to experience it Second time... I hope you don''t have the opportunity to experience... Ah, I don''t mean that you can only die but not live, I mean... Forget it, anyway, you know what I mean.]


    Ethan in the picture is a little cramped. He swings around with a test tube. Obviously, he doesn''t adapt to the moment facing the camera.


    [I mean... It''s an old saying to cherish your life, isn''t it? But that''s exactly what I want to say to you. You have the intelligence and ability to change the world. Please don''t waste it and use it to bring the world to a better future and lead the scientific and technological evolution of a generation. This is what countless scientists dream of, including me, so... Like you As you can see, I''m studying hard. I hope I can help you in the future... That''s all I have to say... I wish you success and I''m here


    "... which university is he in?"


    After the video is played, Tony looks at Zhou Yi and asks.


    "At colvar University in Virginia, I arranged him to be a professor with some small skills, but his knowledge was enough," Zhou Yi said, "Maybe you can go and have a look, but be careful not to be noticed by others... Especially now that you are on the cusp of the storm, and with these things you get... All the headlines in the next few months should be yours."


    "Am I so fond of showing off?" Tony thought Zhou Yi looked down on him.


    Zhou Yi also stared in silence. The meaning in his eyes was: "are you kidding me?"


    "Well, a little bit, but that''s because I have real skills!" Tony knew he didn''t seem persuasive in this matter, but he tried to argue.


    "Yes, but magic should be used less even after learning it, even if you are the supreme mage in the future."


    "Start now?" Tony asked.


    "Just one hour a day." Zhou Yi smiled.


    "How can you make complaints about me more than I do?" Toni Tucao.


    "I mean an hour in the real world," Zhou Yi said.


    Tony: "?!"


    As a smart man, Tony naturally understood Zhou Yi''s meaning - time gem!


    With this kind of thing that can control time, an hour in the real world... How long will it really be?


    A day? A month?


    Young! Don''t you want to grow old before you grow old?


    "Take some time to study first. After you have enough attainments, I''ll take you to other worlds." Zhou Yi said solemnly, "since you have promised, now I''ll be your teacher. By the way, there''s a saying in China, it''s called one day as a teacher and one day as a father."


    Tony:


    What do you mean by that?


    "Of course, you are a foreigner, so this sentence doesn''t work for you." Zhou Yi thought about it. It doesn''t seem good to force others like this, so he found a step and only took Tony as his son in his heart. It''s not a big problem!


    It''s true that this kind of treatment is not only to provide security, but also to impart top magic knowledge. Even if it''s true, it won''t make more concessions than your own son?


    After a chat, Zhou Yi opened the door to send Tony back, and then continued his hard forced learning career. However, as a teacher, of course, he wanted to share his pain with the students, so he compiled the words used in those books into e-books and sent them to Tony, so that he could have a look at them when he was free, in case he couldn''t understand the words at that time, and he would be formal again tomorrow To start teaching, all you need is a basically free time from 3:00 to 4:00 in the middle of the night.


    Tony has asked Zhou Yi if this will lead to excessive fatigue. Do you want to advance the time? This seemingly reasonable proposal was rejected by Zhou Yi. What? Do you want to be a supreme mage and rest?


    Don''t you see that Dr. strange in other people''s original works is basically reading at night, and even dreaming is reading with his soul?


    "Other people''s children" work so hard, how can you fall so behind?


    Of course, Zhou Yi, as a "parent", is much better than Gu Yi, who completely let go of the original work, regardless of whether it is basically self-taught by Dr. strange. For example, he has prepared a composite array for Tony. This composite array is composed of many kinds of arrays, which can give full play to the effect of each array, and its role is basically¡ª¡ª [mental alertness, physical recovery, blood circulation, physical treatment, aging alleviation] and so on, coupled with the Dharma array bonus of time gem, one hour of learning time can be transformed into a super invincible and efficient learning time of one day, even one month, or even one year!


    In fact, Zhou Yi used this array before. At that time, it was used on the magneto king in the world of X-Men. The effect was remarkable. Lao Wan successfully transformed into an electromagnetic physicist who controls one of the four basic forces, which is more than a little higher than that in the original work?


    Thinking of "X-Men", Zhou Yi thought of the little red book of "socialism" he handed to magneto Wang and Professor X, hoping that they can integrate it and create a country belonging to mutants... If you think so, you are really looking forward to it! Zhou Yi wanted to go back and have a look sometime.


    Speaking of... X-Men was originally Marvel Universe?


    Then just wait until you take Tony to experience and see how they build socialism! Have you lived up to your teaching!


    While learning at a hundred times speed, Zhou Yi conceived his plan for the future.


    Tony was stunned when he returned home. There were a lot of things happening tonight. A new road appeared in front of him, or a magic he had never imagined... And then the position of a supreme mage protecting the earth should be passed to him?


    To be honest, before that, Tony just wanted to clean up the damage caused by his weapons, but now when he comes into contact with these things


    What is that?


    Tony now felt like a frog in a well. He was satisfied just staring at that corner.


    It''s really... Very wrong!


    Of course, a man''s dream is the sea of stars!


    So many worlds, so many people, so many unknown knowledge and things


    It was like a hot-blooded dance music ringing in his ears, driving Tony''s heart to start beating rapidly and very excited.


    The vast future has spread out in front of Tony like a picture... A pen has been put in front of him, and everything is left to him to squander.


    How can you refuse such a temptation?


    "Sir, your heart rate is unusually fast. Do you need to take some medicine?" Jarvis asked aloud.


    "No, Jarvis, I feel better than ever." Tony shook his head. "Let''s start a big fight, but... Step by step... Call up the model of mark two, and I have some new ideas!"


    "Sir, do you still need to carry out the modification and manufacturing of Mark 2?" javis said.


    "Yes, we don''t need that money." Tony waved his hand. Even if it was soon eliminated, it would be great to use it as a collection!


    With arc reactors and mark armour in hand, Tony had no idea how he might be short of money in the future.


    This is -- new energy!


    Every energy change of mankind will lead to a revolution of the whole society, and Tony has this thing in his hands. If he was not worried about exposing this thing so quickly, he could not keep it, and it may also lead to great turbulence, Tony would have announced this information long ago.


    Now he is even less worried. He learned magic first!


    Wait until you learn magic, and then study the principle to see if you can integrate magic and Technology... Magic version of horse armor? Tony''s inspiration began to burst like a spring!


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Zhou Yi looked at Tony, who had been able to read the magic book in his hand more skillfully, and felt that he was worthy of being "cursed by knowledge".


    This learning speed is outrageous!


    That''s a word system!


    Zhou Yi gave it to Tony last night, and Tony learned it when he came this morning!


    But when you think about it, Tony showed that he could learn two physical classification disciplines in a few hours, and all of them reached the master level... It doesn''t seem to matter that he could learn a word in one day and then use it skillfully... Right?


    That''s weird!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi is more and more ready to move. For a teacher, the biggest surprise is that there is an evil student, especially a good learning God who can immediately remember what he said and then use it... There is no doubt that Tony is such a role now!


    With such students, the only thing teachers need to worry about is whether their knowledge is enough to teach - obviously, this problem is not tenable for Zhou Yi. After all, he has mastered so many world knowledge. When it comes to learning speed, he will only be stronger than Tony, but not weaker. Unless Tony really has a gem of wisdom in his mind, at least Zhou Yi has not found it now.


    So Zhou Yi began to increase the amount of training for Tony. The [faster, better and stronger learning array ¡¤ plus version] has been directly applied to Tony. With the blessing of so many arrays, Tony will not have the worry of mental depression or physical support. He just needs to learn, learn and learn!


    Possible life problems due to time slowdown? There is no need to worry about this! In so many worlds, Zhou Yi has also mastered many methods that can prolong his life. When Tony''s spell cultivation is not enough, he can make up for it. When he reaches the point that the spell is close to God, the material body is not needed, At Tony''s current learning speed... Zhou Yi only needs to consider whether his supreme mage should wait a little longer before leaving work. Isn''t it not good if the new Supreme mage leaves work less than a month after his term of office?


    It''s not terrible to learn very fast under this cramming education... Well, it''s also terrible, but the most terrible thing is that Tony can make perfect use of the magic he learned!


    After one day''s, one hour''s study in the real world.


    Tony struggled in a trance to move his head away from the magic books that piled a hill in front of him.


    "That''s all for today''s study. You need to adapt to your strength," Zhou Yi said.


    "I feel like I''ve studied for a long time."


    "It''s not that long, but an hour..."


    "I''m talking about my real learning time!"


    "Cough, just... A week..." Zhou Yi coughed twice, fiddled with the cup on the tea table and pretended to be "it''s no big deal." Alas, you can really learn anyway. Those who can do more work... "


    "I really thank you..." Tony sighed helplessly, so the more he realized how terrible Zhou Yi was. He didn''t dare to think about revenge, at least not now, "but I think I can use these magic."


    "Being able to use and being able to use well are two different things. You need to go through actual combat to master it skillfully. I believe you know it," Zhou Yi said. "It''s time to try."


    "I choose my own goals?" Tony asked.


    "Of course, but don''t be too big. Remember to drive your horse armor." Zhou Yi waved his hand, "your armor and your ark reaction furnace have been targeted by many forces. Some of them are not so friendly. You can try..."


    "Hydra?" Tony frowned. In his spare time, he didn''t use it all to study mark 3. For example, he looked at some data left by his father Howard stark, and got some information about Hydra. It was obvious that it was a villain organization and had great power.


    "As a photographer, I won''t miss the opportunity to sell videos... I just need to prepare money," Zhou Yi said.


    "In fact, as your reward for teaching magic..." Tony opened his mouth.


    "Stop! I don''t want to teach magic money! Teaching magic is because of the exchange of interests between us. I want to get off work. You want to master power," Zhou Yi interrupted Tony in a moment with a serious expression. "Photography is my personal hobby! Only the money I earn through this is meaningful to me!"


    What''s the difference between an inexperienced dollar and waste paper?!


    PS: get into more rampage stories now!

 Chapter 449

    It was Tony''s style to do what he said, so after understanding that his study needed practice, he immediately began to study whether there were any ready-made enemies who could make him carry out magic practice.


    At this time, a news he saw on the video made him slightly frown, which was about the terrorists on the other side of the battlefield in Afghanistan.


    Doesn''t that mean Cao Cao arrives?


    You can not only test your armor performance and magic effect, but also take revenge by the way!


    Where can I find such a good thing? Besides, it was delivered to the door!


    So, the next day, the library still adopted the learning mode of reading 100 magic books at the same time. When I saw Tony again, I saw that he spent a portal and even wore armor directly.


    The armor has been painted golden red, but there are some obvious holes and scratches on it.


    "Is that a bullet hole?" Zhou Yi glanced back and asked in a flat tone.


    "Yes, I was fired by several airborne machine guns. The material is still not enough. It''s better to directly use aviation Gold Titanium Alloy next time..." Tony breathed.


    "It seems that it''s not your study time yet," Zhou Yi said. "Of course, if you want to study in advance or extend your study time..."


    "No, no, thank you for your kindness." Tony quickly declined. The so-called "one hour a day" learning time has made him feel extremely full. Some things, no matter how good their spirit and physical state are, their acceptance ability is also limited. Even Tony is the same, "I just want to avoid those two planes."


    "It seems that you have mastered magic very well and can skillfully use portal magic so soon." Zhou Yi nodded slightly. At the thought of this, he thought of Dr. strange in the original book, and then began to feel that there is indeed a gap between people, and sometimes the gap is like a gap, You know, Dr. strange in the original book has been studying for so long. Finally, he was thrown directly onto a cliff in the Himalayas by Gu Yi, who couldn''t bear to get off work. He threatened the safety of his life, which made Dr. strange understand it forcibly!


    Tony only learned "one hour" under Zhou Yi''s part of narration and part of self-study, and then he could even master it the next day!


    How to say... This is probably equivalent to a primary school student who has completed the junior and senior high school courses in one day and got a full score... Two words, against the sky!


    However, Zhou Yi is very calm. Even if Tony goes against the sky, it has nothing to do with him. As long as his video can sell money, he can''t beat himself anyway. Such things as forcible robbery are directly insulated. It''s impossible for him not to buy videos like the death of the black History Society... Of course, that little money is nothing to Tony, It''s estimated that he is paying tuition for Zhou Yi''s teaching magic. It''s almost the same. If it''s not for professional reasons, Zhou Yi doesn''t bother to worry about the source of the money... Everything is struggling for experience value!


    But I thought Tony said he drew a circle and disappeared in place


    Those two pilots should be confused, right?


    At the same time, one of the pilots of the two F15 fighters flying at high speed in the sky was in a state of confusion and even incoherent - "I see! It''s a red! Something like a person, which was under your plane before!"


    "But where is he now?" another pilot was also stunned. He was naturally startled when he heard the excited voice of his comrades in arms for the first time. As a result, he was stunned and didn''t see anything after several tactical tumbling movements in a row.


    "I saw him draw a circle and disappear!" the pilot blinked, as if the scene was close in front of him. "A circle formed by sparks, and then went inside and disappeared!"


    To be honest, the pilot felt as if he had seen a ghost


    "Reconfirm the radar and visual conditions and return after eliminating the danger." Colonel rod in the air force base frowned. He believed that his soldiers and every fighter pilot had been trained and evaluated by thousands of choices, and the previous radar response was true, but now it really disappeared... So what''s going on?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered everything Tony had said before, and Tony''s way to escape from the terrorists... Although he didn''t see any evidence, that''s what he thought.


    Probably because they are close friends, they know each other very well. In his influence, it seems that their good friend can do this!


    So he quietly picked up the phone and called Tony.


    Tony, who was wearing armor and boasting about Zhou Yi in the Himalayas, suddenly heard Jarvis say, "Sir, there is a call from Mr. James rod. Do you need to connect you?"


    "Answer... Wait, don''t connect first!" Tony said. Then he told Zhou Yi to come back to study at the old time in the evening. Then he opened a portal and went back. Then he connected the phone, "hello?"


    "Do you know the origin of the unknown aircraft that flew in the no fly zone before?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "When did it come out?"


    "Hey, I said I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Come on, you still want to hide that from me?" rod sneered. "Believe it or not, I''ll go directly to your villa now?"


    "Well, it''s me, Ow!"


    "What''s your name?"


    "For the first time, it''s a little tight on the armor," Tony bared his teeth and began to drag the mark 2 with some holes under the manipulation of the automatic manipulator... Fortunately, Tony expected this similar situation at the beginning, but he wouldn''t be put into a sieve directly, However, some fasteners deformed by impact are inevitable when they are disassembled. They have to suffer a little more. This is a typical case. It''s more troublesome to take them off than to put them on.


    Misfortunes never come singly. While Tony was still arguing with rod, pepper pepper pepper pepper Potts came down the stairs to the basement. After entering the basement, he immediately saw Tony taking off his armor and screamed.


    "Calm down, calm down! It''s just... Some strange costumes for Halloween!" Tony made an excuse in a moment.


    "Thank you for your perfunctory... Is that a bullet hole?" peper will not be fooled by such an excuse that primary school students can''t deceive.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tony Stark has improved armor..."


    What happened to the military soon spread to Dr. Zola''s information base.


    During the world war on the Internet, Dr. Zola got a lot of information, and some of the ports have not been found yet - the air force is one.


    As for Dr. Zola, he is not without loss. After all, he does not exist like true artificial intelligence like altron or illusion, and it is difficult to output with all his strength due to hardware conditions. Naturally, some resource banks have been broken, but it is a basic common sense to stack all data according to different degrees of importance, Therefore, although the information Dr. Zola lost seems extremely important, if you seriously query it, you will only find it on the head of the Divine Shield Bureau, and most of them are clean, that is, they do not belong to Hydra.


    After all, the s.h.i.e.l.d. is also known as the snake shield Bureau... Hydra depends on the s.h.i.e.l.d. and all interest related and data assets can be said to be related to the s.h.l.d. to a certain extent!


    In this way, after all the data of the s.h.i.e.l.d. Bureau in the original book were made public, both the s.h.l.d. Bureau and the Hydra directly disintegrated overnight and became the cause of the ruins. All channels were attacked at the same time, and all related channels were exposed at the same time. Once the state machine had a target, it would be a very terrible thing, At least Hydra''s combat effectiveness is not enough to compete with the state machine. Under such a momentum, it is naturally irresistible!


    The so-called Hydra, what cut off one head and grow two heads... If you cut off nine in a moment and chop them into meat sauce, can you grow countless?


    In front of absolute power, the so-called mechanism is just a joke. Everything has limits!


    Of course, that''s the last word... Now, hydra is still running well. Relying on the United Nations Security Council, on the one hand, it eats the funds of the United Nations, on the other hand, it eats the funds of the Divine Shield industry, and on the other hand, it cooperates with various local snakes to obtain funds... It supplies this giant hidden in the shadow.


    In fact, it''s easy to find out if you eat like this. As long as the director of the Divine Shield Bureau has accurate control over the finance, his subordinates are required to strictly track the whereabouts of each sum of money.


    After all, it''s such a big sum of money, such a huge organization. It''s not too much to say that it''s a gold eater. Even if the hydra''s ability to make false accounts is amazing, it won''t be able to hide it from the same top staff of the Divine Shield Bureau for so long!


    However


    Chief of s.h.i.e.l.d., Nick Frey.


    This man is black.


    Not only the skin color is black, but also the heart is black, not only the heart is black, but also the hands are black!


    This is a great black director in history who embezzled an unknown amount of funds from the operation fund of s.h.i.e.l.d... he dares to quote 100000 for a thing that costs 10000 US dollars!


    It is precisely because of this that he was able to save so much money, drive a special vehicle that even the air conditioning system can operate normally after being attacked, and even has the function of flying into the sky, and then basically have safe houses in major cities all over the country... You know, in those big cities, there is a real land and money, but Frey not only bought them, It has also been transformed into a safe house with unknown weapons and equipment!


    Just the annual maintenance and replacement of weapons and water and electricity are already a lot of money... In this case, he has dozens of safe houses only in a city in New York!


    He claims to be the second in his ability to swallow gold. It is estimated that no one dares to claim to be the first... It is estimated that he swallowed more by himself than the Hydra combined. At least others have to report to the Divine Shield Bureau. The individual number can''t differ too much, can it? The director directly turned it over ten times, even if the amount was not large, he was lazy, because the level could not pass his hand


    Of course, it is precisely because of such a director that hydra can make false accounts so conveniently - in short, Frey wants to be greedy for money, so the financial management of the Divine Shield Bureau has become a "strict" sieve. It looks seamless on the surface, but it is actually a filter... It has to be the biggest gap!


    In such an environment, hydra can naturally eat happily.


    So a simple causality was established: Frey helped Hydra grow and hide.


    It turns out that Frey is the biggest Hydra!


    From the beginning to the end, Dr. Zola or the others of Hydra didn''t know about it, because Frey did so well that no one found it. Until the end, Hydra thought that he had never been found to make false accounts, which was entirely his superb means.


    "In that case, Tony Stark''s strength must have improved a lot. Although winter soldiers have strong physical strength and mechanical arms and can carry guns, if they face Tony Stark who is on guard and wears armor, the odds are not high. After all, manpower can''t compete with machinery..." Dr. Zola quickly began modeling and calculation, There is no relevant description in his database to simulate Tony''s battle armor and possible strength level, but it does not prevent him from speculating and simulating through Mark I battle armor previously obtained from obadya.


    Finally, he made a decision.


    If you want to catch Tony Stark alive, you can''t attack directly. You must attack Tony Stark in one fell swoop when Tony Stark is unresponsive and unprepared, knock Tony Stark out as quickly as thunder, and then bring people back with the ark reaction furnace!


    In that case, the time and place of action are very important... Zola began to think.


    First of all, it''s time. Tony Stark, an inventor, generally will stay up late... There''s no way to hack into or observe directly in the villa, but Dr. Zola finally set the time according to the time when Tony goes out on weekdays, between 3:00 and 4:00 in the morning!


    At least for most people, this time point should be the best time to sleep!


    Then there is the place of action... No doubt - Tony''s villa!


    After all, Tony hasn''t been out for many days, and the most frequent contact is his secretary peper Potts. Zola estimates that there is basically no woman who is important to Tony, so she simply gave up the plan of kidnapping and blackmail and directly made the plan to enter the house from 3:00 to 4:00 in the morning!


    In Zola''s view, this is undoubtedly the most secure plan!


    This wave, steady!

 Chapter 450

    As a foreigner, Zola certainly doesn''t know what flying dragon riding face will be overturned, so he is very confident in his planning.


    After transforming herself into artificial intelligence, Zola is also influenced by data. Everything is analyzed according to big data. Most of the time, the results of this analysis are very accurate. However, if some things are ignored and some information is missing, the prediction results will not be far away.


    Immediately, he sent all the plans to the base. The technology industry has expertise, so he just explained the reasons for the operation time and mode. As for the specific operation process, he left it to the base and the strictly trained winter soldiers. After all, Zola really doesn''t understand this. Strictly speaking, he is just a scientist, Although he is a scientist without his own body.


    But one thing is certain, that is - the time and place of action cannot be changed! This is calculated by Zola through so many data. There must be no mistake!


    Naturally, the base will not refute Dr. Zola''s plan. Firstly, the authority is not enough. Secondly, many times in the past, the plans provided by Dr. Zola are perfect. Therefore, after analyzing the possible defense system of Tony''s villa, they quickly formulate the corresponding action plan and notify the winter soldiers who have arrived in New York.


    Winter soldier will not react. He is a brainwashed tool. He only knows to obey orders.


    So, the next day, three in the morning.


    When Tony woke up, he was used to such work and rest time. He was full of energy and didn''t seem sleepy.


    But just then he frowned slightly and found something wrong... Why didn''t Jarvis speak?


    Tony won''t hide these things from Jarvis. He himself created artificial intelligence. If he can''t even guard against this, he should definitely go to a well-known psychologist for examination, so Tony learns magic. Jarvis is naturally clear, and if Tony doesn''t wake up at the time, he will gently wake him up, Then arrange some meals or desserts. Even if you don''t need them, you will greet them, like a real and meticulous housekeeper.


    But today... After Tony woke up, it was still dark. Jarvis didn''t even turn on the smart light?


    Not talking yet?


    Crash?


    Hacked? What degree of hacker can make Jarvis be captured without response? Or after upgrading yourself?


    "Jarvis?" Tony whispered.


    No sound.


    Tony frowned, and a light mass appeared in his hand, illuminating the surroundings. After thinking about it, he gave himself some defensive magic and automatic counterattack magic he had just learned. Then he stepped on the stairs and ran to his studio, where there was a full set of horse armor!


    Ordinary people may think it''s a power failure or something, but Tony doesn''t think so. First of all, there is an independent power supply in his villa, which can''t be affected by the external power supply. Even if there is a problem with the independent power supply, there is a separate standby power supply that can be used, Never let Jarvis fail to send out a prompt or warning.


    Combined with the Hydra who has been hiding in the dark for a long time, the answer is obvious... It must have been attacked! Moreover, the other party has a very good understanding of the defense measures in the villa and uses some highly targeted equipment, resulting in Jarvis being offline instantly!


    Of course, for Tony, the safest way now is to draw a circle to find Zhou Yi... If he can bring Zhou Yi, it will be direct and stable, but Tony doesn''t have the idea of turning to others in case of difficulties. Besides, he needs practical experience!


    As for security... To put it mildly, Tony has enough confidence in himself! He believes that he can absolutely protect himself with his own strength!


    Let''s be realistic... It''s time to study, but the students haven''t come for half a day. Will the teacher take a curious look?


    If you take a look, will you find Tony in his current situation?


    After that, either directly or let Tony exercise himself first and then do it when necessary... Obviously, Zhou Yi can''t let Tony die, which Tony knows very well, because from Zhou Yi''s state, Tony knows that he is very likely to leave the position of supreme mage successfully, but limited to some unknown, It should be conditions related to the heir


    Tony is a very smart person, not only smart in scientific and technological research and development, but also in many other aspects. Zhou Yi basically doesn''t hide so many clues. It''s strange if he can''t guess!


    Of course, before clearly knowing that he couldn''t solve the style, Tony decided to rely on himself!


    Just as he began to clatter downstairs, a figure with long hair and a mask burst in from a weak point with a silent tool heard the sound. After a pause, he quickly judged the road Tony would pass through from the direction of the footsteps and the shaking light piercing the darkness, Quietly but quickly like a tiger, it moves to a dead corner of sight when going downstairs. The electric shock gun in its hand is ready and expressionless. It is like a cold machine, which can only carry out a series of operations such as cold data access, logical judgment, operation and output.


    It''s getting closer and closer. When Tony''s position is judged by light, shadow and sound. If he doesn''t do it next second, he may be seen. Winter Soldier Bucky shot, fast as thunder, moving like a tiger, using his right hand. According to the data, Tony Starr is an ordinary person. If he uses the mechanical arm of his left hand, Bucky is "worried" to Kill Tony, In this way, it is not considered to complete the task. After all, the requirement of the task is to catch Tony Stark alive as much as possible, and ensure that his head and lower body are not hit, and that he has corresponding functions. Naturally, the purpose of protecting his head is to prevent Tony from being damaged in memory or becoming dementia, And protect the lower body... In view of Tony''s reputation, ah, no, in view of his real resume and previous real character, Zola''s analysis believes that if he loses that function, it is estimated that Tony will almost want to die. In that way, even if he is caught alive, it doesn''t make much sense, and if he has genetic ability, he may be able to train the next generation to obtain excellent genes.


    It can only be said that... It was well considered!


    Of course, if there is really no way, the Hydra will not let Bucky die. It is written in the mission book that Bucky can kill Tony if he can''t be caught alive, and then inform his people to come, so that they can make a mysterious disappearance of Tony Stark and the miraculous survival of obadya Stein, At that time, it''s also a good choice for a puppet to control stark company!


    It can be said that Zola slapped the abacus, basically taking into account all the information he knew.


    But if everything in the real world can be calculated clearly by only one artificial intelligence... It is impossible.


    Just like now¡ª¡ª


    Hydra knows that Tony with horse armor has a strong combat effectiveness, even stronger than the winter soldiers they trained!


    But they will guess... Now Tony is not only strong in mark armor, but also strong even if he doesn''t have it?


    How is that possible?


    So Bucky naturally didn''t think of this possibility at all. He punched with all his strength, and when Tony didn''t react in the air, he adjusted the position of his fist to ensure that he could punch Tony and lose his resistance. Then he went to battle with the electric shock gun in his left hand, which directly made Tony lose his resistance.


    The plan is perfect. After all, the simplest way is the best way when you have strength.


    But at the moment when Bucky''s fist just touched Tony''s abdomen, Tony''s preset array just broke out.


    Because he was just a beginner and didn''t have much mana in Tony''s body for a long time, he only arranged two arrays. One is defensive magic, which automatically triggers when an attack is detected and then defends the other''s attack, while the other is an attack array. The means of attack is quite simple and direct, which is to release a huge force in the direction of the attack.


    "Bang!" a fire point suddenly appeared at the place where Bucky''s fist and Tony''s abdomen were about to contact, and then the fire point expanded rapidly to form a circular Dharma array, so Bucky seemed to hit directly on a thick steel. An army came from his fist, and Bucky even heard the sound of the broken bones of his right hand, But his expression still didn''t fluctuate. He raised his left hand, directly gave up his electric shock gun and punched Tony!


    Bucky''s reaction can be said to be very fast, but it can''t be faster than Tony''s prepared array. Under the action of the second attack array, the great force instantly drove Bucky back like a one-way explosion!


    How else can Tony be a genius? In this first magical hand to hand combat, when Bucky was hit by the attack array and flew into the air, Tony also reacted quickly and released a magic by using a few magic powers in his body!


    "Faint!"


    To be honest, Tony felt ashamed to have to shout out when using this magic, but it''s really the most suitable Magic now!


    According to what Zhou Yi said when he taught him, this is the so-called "serial control", which has great benefits in actual combat. It can not only make the opponent lose the ability to resist quickly, but also minimize the chance of being killed!


    Of course, Tony, who doesn''t play the game, doesn''t know. This sentence was said by Zhou Yi when he thought of the game... Although there is nothing wrong, it''s the best choice to directly control the enemy to death when he can''t seconds the enemy.


    As for the one Tony used


    Yes, it''s the magic of the world of Harry Potter!


    As a supreme mage whose sense of responsibility is many times higher than that of a pair of disciples in ancient times, Zhou Yi still has a little conscience about cheating people. Most of the magic taught to Tony does not need to be borrowed from those God leaders in the marvelous world, unless it must be mastered or basically consumed, such as drawing circles.


    The effect of the faint and falling ground was very awesome, even in the throes of pain. Toni''s attack array directly blocked BKE from several ribs, and the right-hand arm which had direct contact was even fractured. Even so, Bucky still forced a drowsy time.


    Well... It''s also possible to fall into a coma for physical self-protection. Although Bucky was brainwashed, his body was still human.


    "Hoo..." seeing that Bucky fell on the ground and there was no movement, Tony gasped for breath. He didn''t care about the "autopsy mending knife". After adding some energy to himself again, he ran directly to the basement and changed into Mack armor.


    Now the magic is only a novice level after all. It is limited by its own magic, but the horse armor is different! Blood thick blue, more high defense, you can wave freely, and the support ability is not only increased by 10%!


    "Nice to see you again, sir."


    After entering mark armour, Jarvis said.


    "What''s the situation? How many people are there around?" Tony asked.


    "Sir, I have encountered both extremely intense network attacks and EMP attacks. In order to ensure that the data is not leaked, my host has entered a forced locking state," Jarvis replied.


    "How could I set such a stupid setting?" Tony was shocked.


    "Sir, I sympathize with your evaluation, but the primary goal now is to get out of danger. Before the crash, I have controlled the satellite and asked Colonel James rod for help." Jarvis or.


    "It''s time to teach these fools a lesson... Tigers don''t get angry. They treat me as a sick cat!" Tony said fiercely. Then he went to the living room and tied Bucky up. Then he flew out of the villa through the channel. He immediately scanned and locked several agents on standby of Hydra and began to kill!


    ¡­¡­


    Obadya was eating the food in the plate. It was a well cooked steak, which was of good quality, but it tasted like chewing wax in his mouth at this time.


    He has stayed in this place for a long time. At first, he was able to calm down, but later he couldn''t restrain himself. As a result, he couldn''t leave here. The people who delivered meals and cleaned looked like robots without saying a word... To be honest, obadya has regretted it, He knew that after he handed over mark one armor, he might have no value for those people!


    Damn it, if I went back at that time, could everything be saved? At least not like now, can only hide in such a place without a chance?


    Just thinking, a voice suddenly sounded, with obvious anger: "obadya Stan, how dare you deceive us!"


    PS: it''s tiring to climb Mount Tai... But the scenery is very good!

 Chapter 451

    Obadya''s anger also came up. Originally, the other party''s idle behavior had made him very angry, but now it seems to him that the other party does not intend to fulfill the previous commitment to turn over, but think about it. If obadya himself sat in the other party''s position, he would make the same choice after getting the greatest benefit!


    Keep your promise? For people like obadya, he only values interests! Otherwise he wouldn''t do anything to Kill Tony!


    However, he never felt that he fell into this situation because of his own reasons, or he knew, but he was unwilling to admit that in his opinion, everything he did should be done, but he was unlucky and had a group of pig teammates.


    I knew I should take a risk and let my people deal with Tony Stark! If it weren''t for hiding clues, obadya wouldn''t have to hire those fools who only know immediate interests and can let others knock out a suit of armor in the cave... God knows what they think it is? In a word, it''s terrible to have no culture!


    "Fark squid! You perfidiots, how can you say that I cheated you? Even if I did, I did it right! Because you didn''t intend to keep your promise from the beginning!" obadya burst out directly.


    "We keep our promise! If we can''t catch Tony alive, we''ll kill him and let you be the president of stark!" the voice in the speaker said with uncontrollable anger, "but you dare to deceive us! Our people failed!"


    "What do you mean?" obadaiya was stunned after hearing the speech. "What is missing? What I told you before is the truth! Isn''t your failure your own problem? How can you blame me! You are completely trying to slander me!"


    "The structure of Tony''s living villa and his combat effectiveness!" Zola said. "There are some fatal omissions in what you told us before. If we hadn''t used our own developed equipment, we might have been found before we went in!"


    "What does that have to do with me? I left Tony''s villa for more than a month and didn''t enter Tony''s villa. What I can tell you is my impression there before. Isn''t this month enough time for Tony to modify and upgrade the villa?" obadaiya said with a voice.


    "Well, how do you explain Tony''s combat effectiveness?"


    "What''s Tony''s fighting power? What''s his fighting power?"


    "We sent the most powerful soldiers, but they were subdued in a preemptive way! Tony was unharmed, and we''re sure he was the only one in the villa!"


    "It''s impossible!" obadya shook his head and then paused. "You didn''t attack Tony when he was wearing armor


    "How could it be? How could we make such a brain crippled plan! The time of the attack was three in the morning. Could it be that Tony Stark slept in armor? Our strictly trained super soldiers who had performed many secret missions were killed in one-on-one or sneak attacks!"


    "What does that have to do with me! Tony is an ordinary man! At most, he exercises sometimes and is a playboy! If he is killed in such a case, shouldn''t you doubt your own problems first? Or is that some super soldier persuaded by Tony''s money offensive?" obadya said.


    "That''s absolutely impossible," Dr. Zola said. "What I can tell you is that the super soldier''s mission target is a man and a woman. The man''s name is Howard stark."


    "What?!" obadya was shocked.


    "No matter what you hide from us, we must punish this concealment. Originally, our plan was to reach cooperation and let you control the stark group and maintain the trading relationship. Now you must join our organization and obey the orders and orders of the organization!" Zola said, "Since we have frightened the snake, we will take some special measures to directly Kill Tony Stark and then seize the ark reaction furnace. At that time, it will be the time for you to regain your freedom!"


    Obadya: "


    He was not a fool. He realized something was wrong when he explained. After all, he didn''t know whether what Zola said was true, and it sounded strange... Incredible. It felt like it was fabricated. It couldn''t happen.


    Tony, a playboy and inventor, can beat a special forces soldier with his bare hands?


    Bullshit!


    Not to mention super soldiers?


    It doesn''t sound like it can''t happen.


    Until now, when Zola said this sentence, he didn''t react. All the words in front of his feelings are paved for here?


    Just to be obedient like a dog?


    Obadya''s face was a little gloomy. In fact, he pretended, because such a development was expected. After seeing the huge and controlled energy of the Hydra organization, he didn''t have much expectation on whether the previous agreement would work. All plans deviated when he saw that the Hydra robbed him from the plane, Who has the final say?


    Reasonable? That''s something that only people with strength can do. People without strength can reason... That''s nonsense.


    Since then, obadya''s fate has been out of his control, or there is only one power on hand that can be used at any time. Maybe not even this. When he remembered and regretted, obadya would also think that if he had killed Tony directly with his own people.


    Therefore, before finding Zola, he said so much foreshadowing just to inform that the future cooperation mode is a relationship similar to subordinate control


    Obadya''s heart was relieved, even a little lucky!


    Don''t die! You can even go out, be the president of stark industry, and maybe have the opportunity to change the name of stark into Stan industry!


    In this way, this treatment is perfect, okay?


    No matter how good... Yes, but even if Zola is willing to give it, obadaia dare not ask for it!


    It''s like being able to take all but keeping one hand, saying there''s no purpose. Who believes it?


    On this thought, obadaiya didn''t know how he responded to Zola''s words. If he accepted it happily, would he be suspected of provocation? And it feels like a pervert!


    If you refuse angrily, what if the other party is waiting for his sentence to find an excuse to kill himself?


    So after a short deliberation, he chose to perform and accepted it with a gesture of anger but no choice, that is, ten refusals.


    Probably, this is acting!


    ¡­¡­


    After Zola got a reply from obadya, she continued to take the treatment of placing observation on it, and then waited for the news from the base.


    What kind of anti killing? How can it be!


    As Zola and obadya said before, just as obadya guessed, Zola casually found an excuse to make obadya agree with a situation that is completely impossible and the possibility is estimated to be zero. Although it can be forcibly agreed by force, Dr. Zola claims to be a scientist and cultural man, How can you use such rough means?


    As for Tony... Zola is expected to catch him alive. Even in extreme cases, the Winter Soldier missed and didn''t catch him alive. It''s barely acceptable to Kill Tony but bring back the ark reaction furnace. Anyway, in either case, Tony will definitely "disappear" forever. Naturally, the real state will not be told to obadya, So Zola and obadya have been inculcating Tony''s death in advance, so that he can be on guard when there is a mistake or obadya wants to surrender to the enemy!


    After checking all these plans and subsequent branches, Zola was very satisfied with the completion of the process and named it the future plan.


    In Zola''s plan, this is his future and the future of Hydra!


    Just get the energy that can change the world. With so many hands and feet extended by the nine headed snake that has been dormant for many years, you can all start moving!


    The great cause will be completed, only due to the east wind!


    Zola thought that if she didn''t have a body, she might have a happy and elated expression.


    Now, just wait for the good news from the base responsible for the details of the action plan!


    Zola can''t wait to get the ark reactor.


    In such expectation, he received news from the base responsible for the operation¡ª¡ª


    [the operation failed. Tony Stark, who flew out of the villa wearing war armour, found and eliminated all the members of operation team a. the U.S. military forces rushed to the villa. Team B and team C judged that there was no follow-up opportunity and had evacuated. Now they are on their way back. The winter soldiers lost contact and their life and death are unknown. The specific cause of the failure has not been found out. There is information to explain that the winter soldiers sneaked in After that, there were two violent sounds and a [sleep on the ground], and then Tony Stark flew out wearing golden red battle armor. The conventional weapons of group A could not break through the defense, and there seemed to be devices that could resist electromagnetic interference. EMP weapons were invalid]


    Zola:


    It seemed that she suspected that she had an illusion. Zola carefully "read" the secret letter again, one code by one, 01 by 01. She checked it all, compiled it according to the codebook communicated with the base, and later checked whether the codebook used was expired.


    PS: first change

 Chapter 452

    In fact, after "reading", he has realized that this is what really happens, but as an emotional "artificial intelligence", he subconsciously feels that this is not what can happen in reality.


    What the hell is this!


    I casually found an excuse to talk to obadya, but it really came true?


    Do you still have the function of export? What you say will come true? What if I tell you later that all the hydra''s enemies are killed? Or all the people of s.h.i.e.l.d. turn to Hydra, okay?


    A playboy without any military experience is at most healthy. Can he solve a super soldier who has undergone physical transformation, has special equipment, and even has a right arm or a mechanical arm with his bare hands?


    Is this what people can do?


    Artificial intelligence pays attention to data. After turning herself into artificial intelligence, Zola inevitably began to move closer to artificial intelligence. Of course, she also has a certain emotional retention... But now he can''t think of why the winter soldiers will fail, whether from the analysis of data or human emotion!


    Or a sneak attack!


    In this case... Can you lose with such a big advantage? Can be killed?


    Can you play?


    There was a flash on the computer screens carrying Zola in the secret base... Then some direct black screens even began to smoke and burn directly.


    It is probably equivalent to the act of beating the table with anger under the human body.


    However, as an artificial intelligence, Zola still maintains rational logical operation in this case, that is, the speed is certainly not so fast.


    On the one hand, he is trying to analyze what caused the failure of the action according to the existing information¡ª¡ª


    Tony was already on guard? Got a suit of armor in the bedroom? Then I don''t know why I found something wrong, so the action failed?


    Or... Did brainwashing fail? The Winter Soldier recovered his memory, so he turned back and reminded Tony?


    What do those two loud noises and [sleeping on the ground] mean? Who does Tony let sleep on the ground?


    What the hell is going on!


    Zola began to analyze the possibilities one by one, and then began to eliminate them one by one. The computing power soared. Some old equipment was about to fail to support, but she still insisted.


    It''s ok if the hair is gone... No, there''s no hair... It''s ok if the CPU is all exploded. We must find out this time!


    Not only the [future plan] is gone, but also a winter warrior, which is likely to lead to the exposure of Hydra. Zola can''t afford such consequences, and hydra can''t afford it!


    Today''s Hydra has no ability to be aboveboard. Even if it is strong enough to hide in the corner of the gutter, it will be destroyed when it appears in the sun. Although Hydra seems very strong... It can resist so many enemies... If it could, it would have started long ago!


    At the same time, Zola checked with the base responsible for the action plan. The next action plan must be arranged immediately and within a few days.


    All the members of team a who have been killed need not be considered, but the status of the winter soldiers in charge of the main operation is not known, which is fatal!


    According to the logical calculation, Zola thinks that the brainwashing of winter soldiers should not be solved so easily. Zola still has a certain confidence in the brainwashing technology of Hydra, so it should be that something can''t be understood, but the accident that happened led to the failure of the action. Assuming that the winter soldiers are not dead and captured alive, Then the action must begin immediately.


    The goal is either to save the winter soldiers or to destroy the corpses after killing them! And Kill Tony Stark!


    Hydra must not be exposed in advance!


    We must verify the status of winter soldiers and stop the loss before the loss further expands... Even with large weapons!


    ¡­¡­


    While Zola was planning, Tony sat in the living room with a gloomy face next to James rod.


    "This is the man?" rod walked around Bucky, who was still in a coma, and his finger touched the metal arm. "Are you sure you can trap him?"


    "Yes, I have abandoned the link channel of his robot arm. It looks intact, but it can''t be used anymore." Tony said. "This is obviously special. Those people came with the mentality of death. I couldn''t catch them alive."


    "It''s already very good. I''m surprised that you can beat this obviously abnormal guy." rod pinched the strong muscle on Bucky''s arm, frowned slightly, and then looked at Tony still wearing armor. "So, this is what you''ve been doing these days? Rely on this, right? Don''t you mean you don''t study weapons anymore?"


    "It''s not for sale, so I''ll let you in alone," Tony said. "And strictly speaking, it''s not a weapon... I made it to protect myself."


    "I understand, so I made a self-protection... Prosthesis that can get rid of radar tracking and two F15 tracking?"


    "That''s a good idea. I''ll call it that in the future." Tony smiled and saw that rod was deliberately easing the atmosphere.


    Rod sighed. "Do you know the identity of the other organization?"


    "Maybe or maybe not, so I''m not going to tell you." Tony shook his head.


    "Can''t I take this man away?"


    "You can still take those miles," Tony said.


    "Well... How can I explain to the military?"


    "Well... It''s said that unidentified terrorists wanted to kidnap me for ransom, and then they were killed by self-defense weapons in my villa," Tony said.


    "Yes, with a bunch of terrorists who have not seen a good weapon, I hope that the military will not make complaints about such roles as KGB. That''s all busy. I don''t want to deal with CIA guys. They look like they are handsome." Rhodes Tucao.


    "I''m different. I don''t really want to deal with others," Tony said.


    "Tony... If you can help me, you must tell me that you don''t know some of the energy of the army. Although you need to pay some money, it''s better than being brave and losing your life." rod thought about it.


    "Of course, don''t you think I asked for help today? It''s just that I solved the problem in advance." Tony smiled. "I''ll upgrade your system when I''m free."


    "I''ll take it seriously!" rod waved away. "Call something!"


    "I see!" Tony nodded, then picked up Bucky and walked to the basement.


    "By the way, Tony, when can I try the whole one?" asked rod, who was about to leave.


    "You think so!" Tony laughed and scolded, and kept walking down.


    "Cheapskate..." rod also laughed and scolded. He didn''t open the door until Tony completely disappeared at the stairs. Then he closed the door with his backhand. In the process, his face has returned to an expressionless cold state. "It''s suspected that it''s a group of terrorists who intend to kidnap and take the body and their equipment back! Detect everything that can be detected! Stop the team!"


    Tony took the unconscious baki to the basement, and without stopping, he directly drew a circle, took baki across half the earth and came to the Kama Taj in the Himalayas.


    "You''re late." Zhou Yi is still reading.


    "Yes, a little trouble." Tony also pretended to be nothing and threw Bucky to the ground. Bucky hit his head directly on the floor with a pleasant "Dong".


    A good sound is a good start!


    "Your reaction speed and judgment are very good. You are a practical talent," Zhou Yi praised Tony casually, and then took out a USB flash drive and put it on the table in front of you.


    "What''s this?" Tony held out his hand.


    Zhou Yi''s hand still pressed on the USB flash disk and looked at Tony: "a video."


    "I''ll buy it." Tony was shocked. The video given by Zhou Yi before can generally reveal a lot of useful information. This time should be no exception.


    Ask the price? Tony never looks at the price when he buys things! As long as things are right!


    "This video, some special, is a past that has happened, which is of great significance to you," Zhou Yi paused and looked at Bucky, who lay unconscious on the ground and had a big bag on his head. "It is also of great significance to him."


    "What do you mean?" Tony was a little confused and speculated according to the meaning of Zhou Yi''s words, "I''ve seen him before?"


    "No, but you do have something to do with him," Zhou Yidun said. "His previous identity was an American soldier, a member of the famous roaring commando during World War II."


    "Roaring commandos... The team of Captain America?" Tony frowned slightly and looked at the man. "He looks very young!"


    "It''s just the transformation of super soldiers and forced hibernation," Zhou Yi said.


    "That... That ''previous identity''?" Tony asked again. Through Zhou Yi''s tone and content, he realized that it might be unusual.


    "He''s brainwashed," Zhou Yi said softly. "Tonight we''ll learn spiritual magic... This is a very good and special subject."


    "What''s that video...?" Tony stared at the USB flash disk that Zhou Yi pressed in his hand.


    Brainwashing, roaring commandos, super soldiers


    Tony''s clever brain made him aware of some problems, but it was only a vague bad hunch.


    "This video is free. You can watch it or not, but my suggestion is to watch it after you have learned the magic you want to learn today and the experiment is successful." Zhou Yi handed Tony the USB flash disk. "Of course, it''s up to you."


    PS: second change

 Chapter 453

    Tonight''s learning task is very simple for Tony, but it''s just a normal mage with good talent. It takes nearly a month to learn psychotherapy magic from scratch. It took him about an hour to finish his study successfully.


    This hour refers to the hour contained in the "one hour of study every day". In reality, it has only been less than half a minute.


    Tony soon applied his newly learned magic to the man who almost killed himself. Just as when he first learned magic, the magic worked perfectly and played its due role.


    Magic is also the use of a kind of technology from a certain point of view, but the current research and development level of this "technology" is obviously much deeper than the technology generally recognized by the world, It can easily do things that are difficult to do by universal cognitive technology - for example, the psychotherapy magic released by a beginner can repair the brain of Hydra after countless brainwashing and tampering.


    The hypnotic brainwashing method used by hydra is to use an image, picture and sound induction to forcibly and brutally instill again and again, so as to change a person''s spiritual thinking, which is similar to shielding the previous part of memory and personality, and then becoming what they want, which is equivalent to reinstalling the system for a computer, but the old files are still saved, Now Tony''s psychotherapy magic is equivalent to returning to the old system.


    Of course, the memory of being controlled by hydra is still preserved. This mental recovery only deletes the [mental trauma], which encapsulates the layer of mental control that separates the original memory and the instructions to stimulate the control. It can be said to be quite intelligent!


    "Now I can see it?" Tony saw that the white light representing the successful release of psychotherapy magic shrouded in Bucky, who was still in a coma, gradually turned green and looked at Zhou Yi.


    "As you wish." Zhou Yi put the USB flash disk on the table and carefully prepared a computer.


    Tony doesn''t use nano Armor now, and the armor space is not rich enough to install USB interface. It still needs a computer to check the contents of USB flash drive.


    Tony reached out and took the USB flash disk. After he got it, he didn''t immediately insert and open the USB flash disk. Instead, he held it in his hand and looked at Zhou Yi: "don''t say anything?"


    "This is your business. What you should know sooner or later is entirely up to you to decide," Zhou Yi waved her hand, didn''t even look at Tony, stood up and went outside. "I have nothing to do with this. If I participate in it, it''s not a good thing. It doesn''t make sense to affect your decision."


    After that, Zhou Yi went out of the library directly and closed the door with his backhand.


    All he can do is to give Tony a fair environment and put the matter in front of Tony in advance so that he can deal with it without interference.


    It''s mainly for the mind.


    Of course, it can''t be said to be completely biased towards one party, nor can some information be concealed. Therefore, Zhou Yi also asked Tony to restore Bucky''s memory and personality. In this way, what the end of the story is between them and won''t be disturbed by a third person. After all, the most bouncing American team in the original book is still working as a popsicle.


    It''s hard to say that the American team in the original book is completely wrong. After all, it''s really difficult to replace the situation of the American team. Bucky is still brainwashed and manipulated to do those things. If he degenerates, he probably doesn''t need Tony to do it himself.


    If he is right, it is unfair to Tony. How can the Revenge of killing his father be casually calculated or regarded as not happening? Not even an apology?


    Many things are not black or white. Everyone will have different views from different perspectives. In the original work, this matter has completely become a mess, and it is unclear and cut off continuously later. Therefore, Zhou Yi has simply made this one-on-one scene in advance. Fair and fair information is made public. Whether Tony wants to kill Bucky, forgive or volunteer Bucky, The outcome of resistance depends on how the two people really involved in this mess choose.


    Under the "observation" of Zhou Yi, who came out of the library to enjoy the moon on the edge of the cliff, Tony checked the U-disk on the computer, clicked on the only video inside and played it.


    A video that looks very old and even has noise. Looking at the angle and fixed appearance of the road shooting on the picture, it should be the monitoring on the road many years ago.


    Tony glanced at the time stamp in the upper left corner, December 16, 1991, 7:01 p.m.


    Very familiar time.


    There is also a road that looks familiar... Very familiar!


    "Jarvis," Tony said in a deep voice.


    "Sir... This is..."


    "This is the road of my father''s'' car accident, ''" Tony said, adding some emphasis to the word "car accident." it seems that there are some things that even I, a son, don''t know, huh? "


    "I''ll always be by your side, sir," Jarvis said.


    "Let''s see who our enemy is." Tony''s eyes were cold.


    A speeding car suddenly appeared in the picture. It was very fast, but it was obvious that the direction was out of control. It hit a big tree on the side of the road, and the front of the car was seriously damaged. It looked like a car accident, but Tony knew it wasn''t, because even if the picture was a little blurred, he could see that the car had just appeared in the picture before it hit the tree, The front of the car has been damaged.


    "Attacked by some weapon, lost direction control," Tony whispered.


    The picture continues. A motorcycle drives out and down comes a burly man with half long hair. The metal arm of his left hand is particularly obvious. Although he is wearing a mask and the picture quality is blurred, Tony still sees who it is, because he just subdued such a man and brought him here not long ago to cure his brain washing wound.


    Tony is very smart, not to mention that even an ordinary person can roughly infer what happened after getting so much information. He made a guess before clicking on the video, but now it is really confirmed by the video... He is still a little unacceptable.


    Pressing the space bar, Tony closed his eyes and looked up, as if a previous voice sounded in his ears, and a distant picture appeared in his head.


    He thought he had forgotten about it, but some things he couldn''t remember on weekdays, but at important moments, he always appeared in front of his eyes like a film with the highest picture quality.


    There was a voice in my ear. It was a person''s voice.


    "I..."


    "Shut up," Tony whispered. "I''m afraid I''ll kill you."


    "I wish I had died the moment I fell off the cliff," said the man.


    "Yes, I can''t wait." Tony didn''t look back, pressed the space bar, and the picture continued to play.


    Behind him, Bucky Barnes woke up, his left arm crumpled on the ground, his body reluctantly sat up against the bookcase, looking at the picture in the computer screen with violent emotions in his eyes.


    He remembered everything, his former identity and his former goal... But the memory of being brainwashed for so many years did not disappear. The maggot of the tarsal bone followed him and entangled him, reminding him that he was not a soldier who died for a great goal, but an executioner who killed countless sins.


    Bucky''s heart was like a mess.


    The picture in the computer screen continues.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later.


    The door of the library was opened. Tony, who had removed his armor, came out and went straight to Zhou Yi. His face was expressionless and his body trembled faintly, as if in a state of extreme anger.


    After coming to Zhou Yi, he fell into silence and stared at the scene under the cliff for a long time.


    "Aren''t you cold?" Zhou Yi suddenly asked.


    "So why don''t you teach me the magic of keeping warm?" Tony said expressionless.


    The faint trembling before seemed not to be anger, but... Shivering with cold.


    "I thought your physical quality was enough. You could have learned it today according to the learning progress, but it''s obviously not a good state of learning," Zhou Yi said, setting a warm spell for Tony. "Another thing is to calm you down."


    "I really cooled down. I wore a half sleeve at the temperature of tens of degrees below zero." Toni finally came to make complaints about it.


    "Is the anger out?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Of course not!" Tony said. "I just beat him up... It''s boring not to resist!"


    "Your hands are broken?"


    "Accidentally hit his mechanical arm." Tony looked at some bruises and blood on his hand. The force was mutual. Although his fist was very hard, the skin on it was soft.


    After looking at the library, he was lying on his deathbed, his face was bruised, his eyes were listless, and he didn''t even moan. If he didn''t twitch from time to time, he seemed to be like a real dead man... Zhou Yi thought Tony should really calm down.


    After all, remember to take off your horse armor before hitting people. It''s obvious that you don''t want to kill people!


    "To be honest, you are really kind," Zhou Yi said.


    "Thank you. I was also surprised when I realized this." Tony looked at the magnificent and broad snow capped mountain scenery in the distance and said, "sometimes it''s not good to turn your mind too fast? Just trying to kill him, reason told me that the real damn person is not him."


    "You have the potential to be the person I admire," Zhou Yi said. "But I don''t want to congratulate you on this."


    "What? Fool?"


    "Hero."


    "Goose bumps are coming out."


    "Because heroes can always make some rational decisions. Sometimes they act without return. Sometimes they just want to bear the responsibility that no one undertakes, which is not their obligation. They turn that thing into their responsibility and sacrifice some necessary things - time, money... And even more important and irreparable things." Zhou Yi said, "I admire heroes. I respect their behavior, but I will never be them."


    "Everyone has his own choice," Tony said. "But I''m beginning to regret what you said. I knew I''d kill him."


    "Who will regret? Is that Tony Stark?" Zhou Yi looks at Tony.


    "You''re right, I won''t regret any decision I made, because I believe what I did is right!" Tony smiled.


    "I guessed from the beginning that you wouldn''t kill him," Zhou Yi shook his head, "but I was still filled with emotion when I saw you really do this."


    "Did you know these things... From the beginning?" Tony asked, weighing his words.


    "Why, do you want to ask me?" Zhou Yi smiled.


    "No," Tony shook his head. "Just curious, you don''t have that obligation... I''m just strange. With your great power, maybe you should always do something."


    "If the last supreme mage was here, I guess she would answer you some words. It''s too easy to guess. It''s basically blablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablablabla.


    "But this does not mean that she used to be such a person. The future is composed of countless possibilities. If you change one line, it is equivalent to abandoning countless lines and moving towards other countless lines. All the future is nonsense. Only countless factors are affecting the future direction, and she... Is a salt fish who slows down."


    "Salted fish? Slack?" Tony repeated incredulously.


    "It sounds incredible, doesn''t it? People who hold such an important position will have such a character? But what I want to tell you is that in fact, all this can be understood. If they are in such a position, they are exposed to so much information for one or two hundred years, and they don''t rest day and night, they become such a character... It''s understandable." Zhou Yi rarely excused Gu Yi. After experiencing the ability brought by holding the eye of Argo motorcycle and what the supreme mage has to do, he also experienced Tony''s decision not to kill baki today. He also put himself into Gu Yi''s perspective.


    "Will you be like this?" Tony looked strange.


    "Me? I won''t, at least not now, and I''ll give you the position later," Zhou Yi smiled, "But you don''t have to worry. There are successors anyway... Of course, that''s what will happen in the future. In short, I''m not a salted fish now! That''s why I make such a change. The future is not fixed. As long as I rely on my own efforts to influence, I will always get the future I expect!"


    While he was preaching the correct values, Zhou Yi''s eyes of Argo motorcycle suddenly flashed, floated and shone green.


    "What happened?"


    "Someone is in trouble." Zhou Yi takes a closer look, "it''s the supreme mage of the same universe... Anyway, you''re still on fire now. Do you want to kill monsters to calm down and exercise spells?"


    Tony:


    PS: ula! Finally home!

 Chapter 454

    "How long are you going?" Tony asked.


    "No matter how long we go, as long as we don''t die, when we come back, it will always be the next second we leave." Zhou Yi said, "how about going to see it? This kind of supreme mage calling for support is still very rare! It means it must be a big event, big enough to be covered by one person!"


    "The supreme mage is as strong as you?"


    "According to common sense, most of them are weaker than me," Zhou Yi waved his hand, "and this time they just asked for help. It shouldn''t be a problem. Don''t worry!"


    [the cross-border help seeking behavior of the supreme mage has a long history. In the long process from its emergence to now, it has naturally been optimized and improved, such as the level of each call for support, the number of people needed, and even the main threat to be faced, so as to effectively avoid a lot of people running over when someone asks for help Although it can be done to bully others, it is not good to always do so. After all, our supreme mage is a vulnerable group. On average, each is not very strong. If we always bully others, it is not conducive to maintaining our supreme mage''s weak image...]


    Zhou Yi thought of the words he saw in the book "quotations of the Supreme Master", and couldn''t help feeling that more people are better!


    Speaking of the book "quotations of the supreme mage", it records the words of previous supreme mages. The part that Zhou Yigang just recalled is quite serious, while others


    What [I beat domam up just now, but he didn''t give me the energy of the dark dimension to sustain my life! It''s hateful! Didn''t he sacrifice an angel to him], [hhgysl], [the truth of magic is hand to hand combat, and don''t accept refutation! If you meet an enemy who can''t fight, my suggestion is that you change a bigger sword, which generally works!] Wait


    Of course, more are [when can I get off work], [can I get off work reasonably without finding an heir], [introduction to the rational fishing experience of the supreme mage]


    Perhaps because only the supreme mage can see the contents of the book, the supreme mages from all walks of life and the universe have left many... Wonderful comments on it.


    Fortunately, Zhou Yi''s receptivity is very strong, and he has a certain psychological preparation for it after he has witnessed and experienced what Gu Yi''s habits are.


    An absolutely infallible cognition is... As long as you follow the work mode of the supreme mage for a long time and focus on how to get off work, it is certain!


    And if you want to get off work but can''t get off work... It''s natural to find fun everywhere.


    It can be seen from those quotations that what strange things did these salted fish who wanted to get off work do to sacrifice angels to domam, the Lord of the dark dimension? Why not just sacrifice to the Lord of hell? Isn''t it more convenient to come?


    This is a fierce man who dares to offend two great forces!


    And those suspected of Gandalf, who study reasonable fishing


    To be honest, Zhou Yi is still looking forward to meeting these fellow workers. Maybe he can exchange experience, isn''t he?


    So he left a sentence in the book -- [migrant workers, the soul of migrant workers, the heart of fishing has never stopped, the bad behavior has never ended, we have nothing, we can only work, come on, migrant workers!]


    Although Zhou Yi, a supreme mage who may be able to get off work half a month after taking office and can get off work completely in a year at most, is not urgent about getting off work, it does not affect him to put himself and the working people on the same level... It is not good to be separated from the masses!


    "All right," Tony nodded. "Do you want to prepare anything?"


    "No, just go." Zhou Yi opened his hands, and his huge mana surged out to build a mysterious and complex Dharma array. After the construction was completed, the eye of Argo motorcycle on his chest floated up and fell to the center of the Dharma array.


    "As I told you earlier, this is the eye of Argo motorcycle and the treasure inherited by the supreme mage over the ages. Inside the magic weapon is a gem, an infinite gem, which can control time and is the condensation of the laws of the universe." Zhou Yi kept moving in his hand and said when he put himself and Tony into the Dharma array, "Therefore, this law also brings the coordinates of the universe, and according to the coordinates sent by the other party using his cosmic time gem to form a heterohedral homotopy, it can play a positioning role and shuttle between the homotopy universes in the multiverse."


    "Well," Tony nodded slightly, indicating that he understood, and then asked, "but I see that the Dharma array you arranged is not entirely used for shuttling through space, but... More like defense?"


    "You''re right. You''re very observant. Reward a little red flower!" Zhou Yi nodded and praised.


    Tony: "


    What''s the matter with your tone of coaxing children!


    "Even with the coordinates of shuttling through space, it is quite dangerous to break through the space barrier from this universe to the same universe, so I prepared so many defense arrays just in case." Zhou Yi explained.


    "... I have a question." Tony thought for a moment and asked, "isn''t this the first time you''ve used this? You must have used it before, right? You can''t use me as a test object?"


    "How is it possible? Do you think I''m such a person?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Hoo..." Tony breathed a sigh of relief. He thought it was the same. Even if Zhou Yi had a big heart, he shouldn''t joke about this kind of thing.


    Then he heard Zhou Yi''s next sentence - "you guessed right, I''m really such a person!"


    Tony:


    "Can you go down now?" Tony asked.


    "It''s late, the door has been locked, and the windows have been welded!" Zhou Yi laughed. The eyes of Argo motorcycle showed green light, and then the light was generous. The huge green light column shrouded them and rushed into the sky!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ouch ~"


    Tony lifted his mask and began to vomit.


    "Your physical quality is still not very good!" Zhou Yi said happily.


    "This is my physical quality, can''t you? This is your physical quality. It''s ridiculous!" Tony said pale. "I just... Vomit... It''s like being thrown into a large drum washing machine for an hour!"


    "In fact, it''s not that long. It''s about 57 minutes and 36 seconds." Zhou Yi stalled and threw a healing magic to Tony. Under the shining magic, Tony finally recovered and asked, "why didn''t you use this magic for me early?"


    "There are two answers, one is true and the other is false. Which one do you listen to?"


    "Listen to the fake first. I''m curious about what excuses you can find."


    "Fake is that I just remembered that I can do this magic."


    "Is that true?"


    "It''s really... This." Zhou Yi felt out of thin air and handed it to Tony.


    Tony took over the tablet. There was a video on the tablet. It was very clear and dynamic, but the content of the video made him speechless.


    It''s the video of him vomiting just now.


    "Don''t tell me your purpose is... This?" Tony asked.


    "One million dollars, convention, honest trading." Zhou Yi smiled.


    The previous video was not easy to collect money. After all, the content is a little sensitive. Now this one is different. Isn''t this the embarrassing video sent to the door?


    "Yes!" Tony said nothing. "I''ll give you the money back. Mr. photographer, should we get to the point now? Where are we now?"


    "You can''t do this. As a photographer, I shoot videos and sell them. That''s the whole point! Other things are sidelines!" Zhou Yi said. "As for our position, it''s naturally the same universe as our previous universe!"


    "Thank you for saying a lot of nonsense." Tony''s eyes jerked. If he didn''t beat Zhou Yi and he''s not familiar with his life now, he really wanted to punch Zhou Yi, "isn''t there anyone who came to pick us up? Aren''t we invited here to save the world?"


    "You''re welcome," Zhou Yi first answered Tony''s last sentence. "I''m very glad that you put yourself into the role of a hero so quickly and that you were the goal of saving the world at the beginning, but since you know that we were called for help, under what circumstances would he ask for help?"


    "In danger."


    "Right," Zhou Yi pointed to the sky. "The supreme mage here is fighting with people in other dimensions in the sky."


    "I said I forgot something, I forgot to bring my armor!" Tony suddenly remembered and looked shocked.


    "That''s what I want you to do... It''s difficult for you to exercise magic with armor. I suggest you do it later," Zhou Yi waved, and a luxury car appeared directly on one side. "Let''s go and do what we should do."


    "Won''t you go up and help the supreme mage?" Tony asked,


    "The sky is his battlefield. He stopped the demons and gods invading all dimensions, but at the cost of his lack of skills, and he asked for help because of something happening on the ground. The other party''s hands seem to be a lot," Zhou Yi looked at the top and shook his head, "If I go up, it will be exposed, so now we are two ordinary people driving to travel... The rich, hide first, and then see how to maximize their interests."


    "Benefit maximization..." Tony thought.


    "Those who invade the earth just fight back can''t make them have a long memory. Only when they lose flesh and blood, break bones, and even leave life, can they, and even other people, gods and demons, leave a deep memory and engrave it in their hearts, so as to make no offense to the earth," Zhou Yi said, "Either don''t do it, or do it big, and don''t leave the other party''s main force... Don''t I come in vain?"


    Tony was a little stunned, but not because he didn''t expect it, but because he was awed by the momentum revealed by Zhou Yi when he said this - domineering and strong, which seemed completely different from the previous personality that seemed gentle and sunny but actually insidious and cunning!


    Before, Zhou Yi gave Tony the feeling that he was more of a dissolute, joking, frivolous but not debauchery prodigal, as if he didn''t care much about everything except money and photography... But now the suddenly displayed momentum is like a different person, which is completely in line with the momentum that a real strong man should have in Tony''s heart!


    "The real strength is to be able to retract and relax freely. If momentum is always exposed, it''s also very tired. Why not relax when it''s not necessary?" Zhou Yi said while driving. "I know I''m handsome, but don''t look at me like this. I like beautiful women!"


    "You''re snooping on my mind again!" Tony was furious.


    "So you should learn magic quickly!" Zhou Yi said carelessly, even the excuse of "your thoughts are written on your face and you don''t need to spy with magic".


    In order to get off work, we can only use a little means to speed up Tony''s learning!


    "You should teach me quickly!" Tony said nothing.


    "Then you learn first." Zhou Yi waved, and Tony in the co driver collapsed instantly. Fortunately, he habitually fastened his seat belt, so there should be no neck problem.


    Zhou Yi has let his consciousness enter the learning space - yes, the evolution ¡¤ plus version of the learning space [one hour for one week, no fatigue, no hunger, high intensity and high efficiency]!


    Now Tony really has a little oil bottle, mainly... Facing such things.


    Zhou Yi drove on the road to the city ahead. In the eyes of ordinary people, the weather in the city was not very good. It was muggy and windless, almost suffocating, like a precursor to a storm. In Zhou Yi''s eyes, it was another scene - black fog suspended on the city, as thick as it would crush down and destroy everything in the next second, The space is so twisted that it will be completely broken in the next second. Countless obvious smells walk in the city, some dark, some light... Magic surges, like celebrating the upcoming war.


    "This is the real wind and rain coming..." Zhou Yi murmured.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi frowned and looked at his arm. It was almost invisible in ordinary days, so that Zhou Yi almost forgot its existence - a white pigeon wing.


    If you remove it, pluck it and bake it, it must be delicious.


    Zhou Yi''s mind flashed this idea, then got serious and looked at the city again. The heat on his arm became rich as he drove closer.


    "Angel, hell... So chaotic... So close to fragmentation..." Zhou Yi thought and cast a shielding magic to shield the mark.


    He has some guesses about the origin of this place. If things are really what he thinks, this time... It''s a big deal!


    So - go into the village quietly and don''t shoot!


    PS: can you guess which world it is?

 Chapter 455

    Zhou Yi looked at the taxi with license plate No. 5q49931. He could see and hear the young man in Beret muttering to the mirror, "I''m Kramer, chase Kramer, you bastard..."


    If it weren''t for Zhou Yi, obviously no one else would hear this remark. It can be seen that this young man should be imitating the tone and tone of some people''s speech, and he thinks it''s cool to speak like this from the bottom of his heart.


    "Chas!" a voice came from his head, from one side upstairs, a man sticking out his head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Move the car back!"


    "Why?"


    "Just move!" the man shouted, and then his head retracted.


    "Well, I''m chase Kramer. Move the car back..." chase looked back and moved the car back... Less than a meter.


    Zhou Yi sighed and fell into meditation.


    Such a familiar scene, and the familiar face who had just leaned out to talk to chase, had determined which world the world was.


    Zhou Yi, the man''s familiar face, has seen it in the world of artificial intelligence. There he is Neo, and here, if there is no accident, he is John Constantine!


    John ¡¤ extreme scum ¡¤ smoker ¡¤ Exorcist ¡¤ registration of heaven and hell ¡¤ war of teammates ¡¤ no bottom line ¡¤ Constantine!


    Also called hell detective.


    So now the problem comes.


    If Zhou Yi''s memory doesn''t have any problems, hell detective... Seems to be from the DC Universe?


    When did it become Marvel''s?


    Didn''t you come here after receiving a help signal from a supreme mage?


    Which supreme mage came to the DC Universe, or... There was a problem when he opened the cross universe transmission and accidentally set the wrong direction?


    A lot of problems surfaced in Zhou Yi''s mind... But many of them were quickly eliminated. First of all, it is impossible to make mistakes in the transmission array. Although it is only used for the first time, Zhou Yi has sufficient confidence in the array he arranged.


    "First disguise as an exorcist and see the situation..." Zhou Yi thought, looking at Tony with his head drooping on the co pilot and still in the learning space, "just right, you can also exercise the actual combat!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..." Constantine shook his hand and was about to leave. He glanced at a picture on the wall. The red blood like mirror was broken, and the middle was like the head of a spear.


    "It seems that someone came before us," said a voice just as Constantine wanted to take off the picture.


    "Are you?" Constantine looked back and was stunned, but he took off the painting and folded it to receive the inner lining of his coat.


    "I''m Zhou Yi. Just call me Zhou. He''s Tony Stark." Zhou Yi smiled. "We are demon hunters. We feel the smell of sin and come here, but we find that we have been cleared by you."


    "Business is first come, first served, huh?" Constantine nodded.


    "It''s natural," Zhou Yi said. "But we just came to this city, so we have some questions to ask. Here, I mean the smell of this city... It seems strange?"


    "It''s been like this since a long time ago," Constantine frowned, looked at the clothes of Zhou Yi and Tony, and walked outside. "Half angels and those mixed race demons are there. Of course, the breath will not be normal, but this time it''s strange that the low demon soldier wants to cross the boundary and come to the world. I almost feel that he can succeed."


    Because Zhou Yi and Tony have different manners and clothes, Constantine is still willing to talk to them more.


    "The boundary between heaven, hell and this world is very weak. It''s normal if something like this happens because of some strange rituals or physique." Zhou Yi nodded. "Thank you for your answer and look forward to returning... By the way, this is my phone number. You can call this number if you encounter the devil again."


    "..." Constantine frowned at the card.


    "I believe you''ve also noticed something wrong. To be honest, I have a bad hunch that wind and rain are coming, but there''s nowhere to look for. The guidance makes me come here and happen to meet you," Zhou Yi said. "If it''s really the devil in hell or something else who wants to do something, as a demon hunter, we should help each other."


    "... what else is there besides the devil in hell?" Constantine''s eyes moved. Zhou Yi''s feeling just corresponded to his feeling, so he took the business card and asked by the way.


    "In addition to the devil, nature is an angel." Zhou Yi shrugged. "Who knows? Anyway, I don''t like things that are not human."


    "At least you''re not a Christian," Constantine said. "I''m Constantine, John Constantine."


    "Obviously you are not either." Zhou Yi smiled. "I look forward to seeing you later... Let''s investigate other things first."


    After that, Zhou Yi left with Tony.


    "Strange man..." Constantine stared at Zhou Yi and Tony who had left. He could see the magic power of Zhou Yi and Tony. Obviously, he was not a liar, and his words were... Intriguing?


    Christian... Constantine is not. Although he began to pray like a real Christian for a long time, and made unremitting efforts to solve the devil''s invasion everywhere to try to let his dead soul enter heaven, he knew that his real purpose was not to enter heaven, but not to enter hell.


    It sounds like there is no difference, but in fact, there is an essential difference between the two - one is the original heart to heaven and has a devout belief, the other is the fear of hell, just taking heaven as an escape choice.


    "Who''s that?" a fat priest came over.


    "Exorcist, demon hunter, really powerful." Constantine touched a cigarette and lit it.


    "Haven''t you seen... From other cities before?" the fat priest scratched his head.


    "I need help, father," Constantine said, smoking a cigarette.


    "You? Need me?" the priest was stunned. Then he grabbed the necklace hanging around his neck and began to say something.


    "Your ritual is wrong and ineffective," Constantine mercilessly interrupted him. "I mean, help me watch the radio, newspapers, or anything else. With your ability to find sin, I can feel that something unusual is happening... Hoo... That''s it."


    "All right." the priest watched Constantine leave without saying anything. Constantine''s combat effectiveness had determined that what he said was right. After all, he was the only man with combat effectiveness in the demon hunting team.


    ¡­¡­


    "What does that mean?" Tony asked suspiciously. "I thought we were going to have a big war."


    "You''re right. There''s really going to be a big war, and it''s definitely bigger than you can imagine." Zhou Yi pondered, "But I still have some things to verify, so we need to hide our strength and identity for the time being. It''s just that you are here to practice and learn magic... In this way, my identity is a demon hunter who can detect all kinds of breath and has no combat effectiveness. My main role is to assist you, and you are the combat effectiveness of our small group, responsible for fighting with those monsters Fight head-on! "


    "... identity acting is nothing, but I think I still need weapons," Tony said. "If it''s against the devil or angel you just said..."


    "Don''t worry, of course there are weapons!" Zhou Yi took out a wooden stick and handed it to Tony, "Thirteen and two thirds inches long, Phoenix Phoenix, Wutong wood, the texture is very hard after special treatment, and has the latest deformation ability, the deformation speed is quite fast, improved the problem that the physical deformation of the animal can not be launched quickly due to the slow deformation speed. The gold hoop at both ends is also the latest magic alloy, not only hard, but also concentrated in magic. The aspect of amplifying magic effect is also very outstanding! The price only needs a hundred gold galleons! "


    Two or three things about bringing supreme mage Tony Stark to DC Universe to sell Harry Potter''s world wand


    "... what''s this?" Tony was blinded by Zhou Yi''s fluent and fast words, and asked with a confused face, "what''s kingaron? A kind of currency?"


    "It''s just a common prop of magicians in the world I''ve been to before. It''s similar to the ring receiving function you used when you opened the portal. It''s all used to assist in the use of magic," Zhou Yi said with emotion. "At that time, I just finished making this, but some things left, so these products haven''t been sold yet... I''ll rehearse the advertising words with you!"


    "... how does this thing work?" Tony chose to ignore a pile of useless information in Zhou Yi''s words and went straight to the subject.


    This is the way he summed up from dealing with Zhou Yi during this period of time... Even if he is as smart as he is, he sometimes can''t keep up with Zhou Yi''s ideas. Of course, the main reason is that he doesn''t have enough information, not that Zhou Yi''s brain circuit is different from ordinary people.


    "Very simple!" Zhou Yi told Tony how to use the wand one by one - most of the time describing the [special functions] of the wand Above, for example, what automatic lighting, getting bigger, thicker and harder can be used to knock people, the staff has a variety of enchanting modes, can automatically select the restraint attribute according to each other''s attributes, can also be operated manually, and the most classic function, self explosion!


    "Wait, I can understand the previous ones. What''s the matter with this self explosion?" Tony asked.


    "Explosion is art. I just implemented a will." Zhou Yi sighed.


    "Let me guess, which world will it come from?" Tony took the wand in Zhou Yi''s hand and waved it. He found that it felt unexpected and appropriate, and there was a feeling similar to... Blessing to the soul and incomparable fit. It seemed that the wand was tailor-made for himself and integrated into his hand.


    "Guess wrong, not from which one, but from many," Zhou Yi said. "The greatest fear of mankind comes from the lack of firepower, and explosion, as the most important conventional killing method used by mankind, is naturally the most popular! Well, don''t say... Well, now I''m an auxiliary demon hunter responsible for looking for demons... Let''s start your first magic side actual battle!"


    Tony has no objection to this. If he were an ordinary person, he might want to practice with a magic wand for a while, but he was the one who said "sometimes you have to learn to run before you learn to walk"!


    Those who can say such words either have absolute confidence in themselves and really have that strength, or they are stupid.


    Obviously Tony is not a fool.


    He thinks he''s strong!


    ¡­¡­


    "Where did two demon hunters come from..." in the building where Zhou Yi and Constantine left one after another, a blonde man with a suit and shoes and a head of Moss''s meticulous hair looked down, frowned and whispered. A coin rolled back and forth on his right finger, faster and faster, and was finally grasped by him.


    "I''ve never heard of it. The magic reaction seems to be small. It shouldn''t be difficult and won''t have any impact." Balthazar went downstairs. "I''d better solve Constantine''s problem first. Besides, I can''t let this guy mess things up... Soon, soon. Once the plan is successful, I''ll be the greatest hero!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter with angels and demons? Does our universe also have them?" Tony asked in the car.


    "Yes, yes, but it''s different from here," Zhou Yi said after thinking about it, "In this universe, the soul after death belongs to heaven or hell, while in the universe before you and me, the soul after death belongs to death, which is the attribution of natural laws. Heaven and hell... Are just two powerful dimensions. It seems that the gods representing death in this universe have not yet appeared, otherwise this behavior will lead to divine war..."


    "It means they''re illegal," Tony said.


    "... that''s right." Zhou Yi thought for a while, nodded and said, "maybe I know what I''m asking for help for this time..."


    "What?"


    "You just said that they are illegal." Zhou Yi smiled. "Neither angels nor demons nor people are creatures, so... Why should the decision of human soul to think after death be left to them?"


    "Now I believe what you are going to do is a big thing." Tony quickly recognized the meaning of Zhou Yi''s words.


    "Well, it''s not the level of destroying planets, although I haven''t done that kind of thing..."


    "You destroyed a planet?!"


    "If there are no creatures, in order to trap a creature that may threaten the universe, not the universe you know, don''t worry." Zhou Yi said, "in short, you only need to know that I am qualified to participate in this event... All you have to do is exercise your magic!"


    Zhou Yi began to look forward to the war in the future.


    As a human being, Zhou Yi has no good feelings for heaven and hell. Of course, he must have a good feeling for heaven relatively.


    But obviously, this time, things are different from the original. This difference does not refer to the arrival of Zhou Yi and Tony, but something else... From Zhou Yi''s intuition.


    Whatever the difference!


    It''s time to do something big!


    PS: make things, make things!

 Chapter 456

    "Cough..." Constantine coughed. The cold raindrops fell on him from the sky, but no amount of cold could equal the chill in his heart.


    He got his physical examination report from the hospital - advanced lung cancer. The doctor asked him to go back directly to prepare for the future.


    Then he went to church, found Gabriel, who was responsible for delivering the beauty of the world to God, and asked him if he could go to heaven after his death.


    But the final answer is No.


    damn!


    Constantine was in a bad mood. He began to hunt demons when he was 15. Until now, I don''t know how many demons in the whole hell were sent back by him. So many achievements can''t get the qualification to go to heaven after death?


    Those so-called believers can be admitted only by prayer?


    What the hell is this!


    At the same time of his anger, his heart was afraid that he might go to hell after death... He killed so many demons. If his soul went to hell after death, wouldn''t it be tortured forever?


    damn!


    "Cough..." Constantine took a cigarette out of his pocket and held it in his mouth. He took out his lighter and wanted to light it. However, at this time, he felt something wrong, as if there was something... On his clothes?


    Constantine looked on his left shoulder and found that it was a hairy crab in Dongting Lake!


    Well, to be exact, it''s a demonized creature with a faint dark smell... But it''s also a crab!


    Where did this come from?


    Constantine threw away the non threatening crab and frowned, but he began to cough violently again. He coughed so badly that he fell to his knees and felt like coughing out his lungs.


    "Brother, can I borrow a fire? Brother?" a voice came from one side.


    When he coughed badly, Constantine didn''t think much. He took his lighter out of his pocket and handed it over.


    The next second, he realized something was wrong, but it was too late. The man, or the devil from hell, grabbed his hand and crushed him to the ground!


    If it weren''t for some powerful holy things that Constantine carried at any time, the devil composed of all kinds of demons and insects would only need this opportunity to kill him!


    Constantine struggled to take away the lighter. As an exorcist, he naturally wanted to make full use of all the places in his body. For example, this lighter, but Constantine had been nurtured in the church for a long time and added various array seals. Even the oil used in it had been baptized by the bishop like holy water, Have real effect! What ignites should be called a holy flame!


    Of course, the bishop of the Church never provides this service... So the origin of these fuels... Is not so authentic, but whatever it is, it is effective anyway, and it is used to exorcise and hunt demons. The Lord will forgive them!


    As for whether it will or not, it''s not clear, but Constantine doesn''t care about that anyway.


    However, the devil who pressed on him to try to break through the defense of those runes and holy objects and killed Constantine also noticed what Constantine wanted to do and pressed on Constantine''s hand, "mind your own business! Demon hunter! Otherwise you will suffer all my torture in hell!"


    "Even if I go to hell, I won''t be tortured by a low-level devil like you! Fool!" Constantine sprayed back. The suppressed hand was still a little short of getting the lighter, so he just gave up and grabbed a closer stick to hit the low-level devil!


    However, before his stick hit the evil devil''s head, there was a voice - "Shenfeng has no shadow!"


    Something like a sharp knife scratched in the air. Constantine watched the bad devil directly become half - but only the cut part died, and the others could move. After all, the bad devil was composed of a group of insects.


    "It doesn''t seem to work," Constantine heard the voice again.


    "Didn''t you find that it was a pile of insects or something? Unless you cut everything into two ends."


    "I know. I''m just trying. To be honest, it''s disgusting..."


    "Use holy water! Is there holy water?" Constantine couldn''t help it. Please, I''m still fighting! Life and death crisis! What''s the matter with your casual tone of chatting there!


    "What is holy water?"


    "Let me see... Holy water is a kind of exorcism. Generally speaking, it is the water blessed by bishops and priests, as well as the dew received by the pool at the entrance of the church."


    "Sounds casual. Does it really work?"


    "You can go to the next church and try some."


    Hearing that Constantine was almost killed by the devil, but was annoyed by the two people. Listening to the voice, he had heard that it was the two people who claimed to be exorcists he met in the afternoon. He just didn''t expect that this was an exorcist who didn''t even know the holy water?


    How novice it must be!


    However, fortunately, the power of the bad devil that broke into two halves was greatly reduced. Constantine was actually suppressed at the beginning because he had no strength for his own physical reasons. He was attacked and took the lead. Finally, he threw the bad devil out as soon as he slowed down!


    "Catch the ball successfully!" Tony changed a magic. This time it''s not the magic in the world of Harry Potter, so he doesn''t need to shout out... In fact, the magic in the world of Harry Potter can be used without shouting out, but Tony thinks it''s more handsome.


    Zhou Yi, of course, was the one who played handsome for a while. Afterwards, he recorded the video at the crematorium and edited it. That''s another million dollars!


    Under the magic effect Tony used this time, the bad devil was directly fixed in the air and couldn''t move.


    "Hoo... What magic instrument is that?" Constantine stood up, patted the water on his body and noticed the wand in Tony''s hand.


    "I took it down from the cross where Jesus was bound." Zhou Yi introduced it with complacency.


    "Wow... I happen to have a piece of holy skeleton cloth wrapped around the body of Jesus," Constantine looked at the wand with a trace of greed.


    "In this case, we still need Jesus'' body to reproduce the scene of the death of the son of God, huh?" Zhou Yi smiled.


    "Well... Excuse me, what should I do with this?" Tony asked.


    "Come on, it''s time for you to drive the devil." Zhou Yi commanded Constantine.


    "This thing doesn''t even need exorcism. It''s just a low-level evil. It can only be solved by borrowing the body of these small creatures and directly hitting a car." Constantine took out a pack of cigarettes, took out one in his mouth and took out a lighter to light it.


    "You don''t understand, it''s a bit too wasteful!" Zhou Yi shook his head.


    "What do you mean?" ¡Á two


    Constantine and Tony expressed their doubts at the same time.


    "It''s very simple. You see, except for those insects, other things are very good in color!" Zhou Yi came to the bad devil controlled by Tony in mid air and reached out to catch a big crab. "Look, the shell is so smooth, so dynamic, and so big. This is a good ingredient!"


    Constantine: "!"


    A moment later.


    "I really can''t do this until I''m out of my mind..." Constantine walked in front, smoked a cigarette and shook his head. He felt like something was wrong... He really drove the bad Devil Back to hell with the exorcism ceremony under Zhou Yi''s bewitchment. According to Zhou Yi''s words, it was [purified food materials]!


    Then I even picked out a pile of poisonous snakes and crabs from that pile of insects, as well as some unknown seafood... I have to say that the quality is really a top good and very dynamic one!


    This is definitely not because Zhou Yi said that he came from China and mastered a lot of cooking methods... Absolutely not!


    Constantine looked at the big bag in Zhou Yi''s hand and swallowed silently. People from big food countries... Must be good at cooking?


    But before that, he needed to do something, so he came to this place, and Zhou Yi and Tony Sohn followed. They arrived at Dad''s bar at midnight.


    "Little boy riding a bike." after answering the pattern on the playing card shown by the gatekeeper that only those who master magic can see through, Constantine entered the bar, and Zhou Yi and Tony answered one after another and followed in.


    "Midnight daddy''s bar is only open to hybrids and super powers. It is supported by half angels and half demons because it only keeps neutral." Constantine whispered to Zhou Yi and Tony, "it''s sure to meet those disgusting bastards, but don''t do it first."


    "I understand, I understand, we are definitely not murderous people!" Zhou Yi nodded seriously.


    "Neither am I," Tony nodded.


    Constantine: "


    Although it sounds sincere, why do they feel completely different?


    His feeling is right, because Tony and Zhou Yi are exchanging ideas at this time.


    [Tony: I feel very uncomfortable here.


    Zhou Yi: me too, half angel, half devil... It''s too chaotic


    Tony: is that blood? I smell blood!


    Zhou Yi: not only blood, but also human blood... They are still eating human flesh. It seems that it is not fresh.


    Tony: don''t you feel anything? Don''t you kill them?


    Zhou Yi: why? It''s just not the time yet... Wait a minute and destroy what should be destroyed together. Don''t worry, you will have a chance to do it at that time]


    "Forget it, you''d better go in with me." Constantine made a decision, and then took the two into dad''s office at midnight.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, Constantine. What sacred things do you want to sell?" dad didn''t get up at midnight when he saw Constantine coming.


    "Don''t do that. There are a lot of things now. It''s too busy." Constantine took two chairs and handed them to Zhou Yi and Tony. He also pulled one and sat down.


    "That''s... Seafood?" at midnight, my father noticed the bag Zhou Yi was carrying in his hand, and then saw their faces. "Raw face, Constantine, don''t you introduce it?"


    "The skills of the two demon hunters are very... Good." Constantine thought about it and gave a good evaluation. Then he went straight to the subject, "I just dealt with a demon soldier this afternoon. The bastard attached to a girl''s body and wanted to break through the barrier."


    "Very good, the technology is still there?" Dad took a cigarette and smiled at midnight.


    Constantine just stared at him.


    "... don''t tell me you think he can succeed." midnight dad realized what Constantine was trying to say.


    "Just as I was on my way to fellonig street, I was attacked by a devil."


    "It''s normal for you to be unpopular with them. How many demons have you driven away?" said dad at midnight.


    "Minai, I''m not talking about that kind of bastard, not that kind of semi devil, but that kind of real devil. Although it''s just a low-end evil devil, he did appear here, in this world." Constantine looked into the big bag that Zhou Yi was carrying, "that''s the evidence, part of it."


    "... I don''t think I need to remind you that it''s impossible. The devil can only stay in hell and the angel can only stay in heaven. It''s an agreement since ancient times. It''s the same forever. It''s never changed," said dad at midnight.


    "Thank you for your history class, but I prefer to believe my eyes," Constantine said. "I really saw it."


    "It''s impossible. Maybe you made a wrong judgment," said father at midnight. "Maybe it''s just because you''re not in good health..."


    "Well... Excuse me, I have a question," said a voice.


    "... I don''t like rude people... But forget it for the first time, you say," said dad at midnight.


    "Thank you. In fact, this question may seem ridiculous to you, but what I want to ask is... Why can angels only stay in heaven and Demons only stay in hell?"


    "... ha?" Dad looked at Constantine at midnight. "It seems that history class is very necessary."


    "God and the devil made a bet that all human souls could not enter the world directly, but could only exert influence and see who would win," Constantine explained.


    "So... Why should the human soul be bet by God and the devil?" Zhou Yi asked again.


    As soon as this problem occurred, the office fell into silence.


    This problem is too simple, but it is because it is too simple. No one has ever thought about it, and no hostage has ever suspected such a situation.


    "Why don''t human souls go to heaven and go to hell?" Zhou Yi then said, with a trace of fanaticism in his eyes. "Human souls should belong to human beings and nature... Whether heaven or hell... They are not human beings and not a species. Why are human beings born limited by them and can''t resist?"


    This wave is going to fight on both sides!


    PS: ula!

 Chapter 457

    "Since ancient times..." Dad said at midnight.


    "The greatest thing about human beings lies in the brilliant miracles that short life can create. The birth of human beings has nothing to do with those religions. It is not created by God, but from nature. It is a miracle of natural birth. The so-called ancient legend... In my opinion, it is no more than a story they made up to control human beings." Zhou Yi interrupted him, "Maybe you can answer my question. If humans are really created by God, why do they make a bet with demons?"


    "I don''t quite understand what you want to do." midnight dad is not a Christian. He only remains neutral and asks for interests, so naturally he won''t argue with Zhou Yi about whether God created mankind.


    "Constantine, your physical condition seems very bad." Zhou Yi didn''t answer, but said to Constantine.


    "Thank you for telling me this obvious thing," Constantine coughed twice.


    "The reason why you hunt so many demons is not to go to heaven after death, but to escape the end of going to hell after death," Zhou Yi said slowly. "If I told you that there is actually a third choice between the two, what would you choose to do?"


    "Can you cure me?" Constantine forgot to smoke in his mouth.


    "I can make you die without going to hell or heaven."


    "Oh..." Constantine raised his eyebrows. As long as he didn''t go to hell, it didn''t matter much whether he went to heaven or not!


    "Of course, if you want to cure it, you can."


    "I joined. No matter what you say, it seems that I want to do something earth shaking." Constantine took a deep breath of smoke, and then put it out in the ashtray. He was angry at Gabriel''s easy refusal in his life. If he didn''t have more choices, he wouldn''t work for heaven like a slave and send so many demons, "as long as your means won''t have too many sequelae."


    "There will be no better treatment than mine," Zhou Yi said. "But not now. If your lung cancer is better now, it''s easy to attract attention... Believe me, there are some things staring at you, whether good or bad, high-level or low-level. Now, you are the center of the matter."


    "It seems that you used to disguise your identity before," Constantine frowned and looked at midnight dad. "Who are you? What''s your purpose? What do you know about this event... What do they want to do?"


    "Why don''t you leave me first?" midnight dad said. "My confidentiality of information has always been the best in the industry, but the best way to keep the information secret is not to tell others."


    "You''re also a part of the plan, midnight dad," Zhou Yi smiled and snapped his fingers. Countless Dharma arrays were instantly distributed around him. In order to let several people know, Zhou Yi specially added special effects to those Dharma arrays. The colorful light and complex structure were clearly visible. These Dharma arrays didn''t stop until they expanded to the size of the whole conference room, "Now no one can come in and no one can hear."


    The eyes of Constantine and midnight dad suddenly became dignified. As industry leaders, they can naturally feel what terrible mana is contained in those Dharma arrays, and they have never seen such a scene when using spells (I don''t know if there is not enough special effects money)!


    Obviously, they were wrong before. This is a big man, not a delusional madman!


    "I come from another world. In that world, I am the supreme mage, equivalent to the strongest among mages. My duty is to defend the earth from foreign invasion and resist the invasion of countless dimensions, including heaven or hell," Zhou Yi said, "This time I took my apprentice to practice, but I didn''t expect this to be the case in the world, so... If you cooperate, we can do something great!"


    Tony was silent.


    He has long been used to Zhou Yi''s operation of lying without blinking his eyes. Moreover, he only slightly modified his words... He was silent because he knew what Zhou Yi was going to do, and was shocked for a moment.


    What Zhou Yi considers and wants to do is the level of the whole mankind and the whole civilization!


    Although it is very informal in ordinary days, and even abuse private rights to shoot films and sell money... At this time, it still reflects the different realm.


    There is another reason for Tony''s silence, because Zhou Yi''s plan also reminds him of himself. Is his purpose for himself or... Mankind?


    "If it weren''t for your means just now, I would think you were crazy." Dad took a cigarette at midnight. "I''m an absolute neutral. I''ll intervene only when I break the balance..."


    "The balance has been broken," Constantine said. "I have a feeling and I have witnessed it with my own eyes. I just don''t know what their purpose is. It''s impossible to spend a lot of money just to send a few bad demons to the earth for a small fight."


    "Angels and Demons collude together," Zhou Yi said. "Gabriel, he wants to release the devil from hell and turn the world into hell."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Yihu fell into meditation. If he remembered correctly


    The villain Gabriel in this film seems to be Tilda Swinton, the female ancient player in Marvel''s film universe?


    This time, I have to fight on both sides... Isn''t it a disguised form of public and private revenge?


    OK!


    At that time, shave his head and then hit him to increase the sense of substitution... It''s perfect!


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? Are you accusing the Blazing Angels and archangels who serve as the vigilance of the whole heaven of betraying God?" the father asked at midnight. He didn''t know whether he couldn''t believe it or was afraid.


    "Of course, I don''t need to lie about such things. Of course, I don''t have any evidence at present, but I will have it soon." Zhou Yitan said.


    "Even Gabriel doesn''t have the ability to release the devil from hell," Constantine said with a frown, "In ancient times, God and Satan, the Lord of hell, made this contract. If you want to break this contract, you must have the power of God or Satan. Although Gabriel is an archangel, his power is certainly not enough to break the contract."


    "Yes, Gabriel doesn''t have this power, but it can use foreign things. It is written in the Bible of hell that the son of the devil needs to attach to a powerful psychic first, and then come with the help of God... The most difficult point is obviously the help of God, but it''s not difficult to find the corresponding thing, for example Say the blood of God... Or the blood of the son of God, "Zhou Yi said.


    "The blood of Jesus..." Constantine thought of the flowers hanging on the wall he saw during the day, "the spear of fate!"


    "The spear of fate and the gun of rankineus. When Jesus was crucified, a centurion named rankineus stabbed him in the flank with a gun, which was stained with the blood of Jesus. The son of God was like God himself... If they really found it, everything would make sense, so they could really release the powerful devil from hell." Dad nodded at midnight.


    "I''m not telling you to stop their plan, I mean... Not immediately." Zhou Yi said, "all I know is these at present, but there may be some changes, so you have to pretend that you don''t know anything. First, as usual, I will pretend to be an ordinary Exorcist and will naturally take action when the key comes."


    It''s not that Zhou Yi wants to be a pig and eat a tiger. If he really follows the original, he should be able to rub Gabriel and Mamun on the ground alone... You know, he was summoned by another supreme mage!


    And the supreme mage... Zhou Yi felt that he was "in the sky", blocking or guarding something!


    Zhou Yi knew what he was going to do.


    Although the supreme mage wants to get off work or fish one by one, all the things that should be done are done seriously. After all, he is the supreme mage guarding mankind.


    It''s just a small matter. When it''s really time to do something, I''ll never joke. It''s enough.


    Moreover, those who can become the supreme mage will never be stingy to protect their own world. As long as they are human and worthy of protection, they are within the scope of protection!


    The fate of mankind should be in the hands of mankind itself.


    ¡­¡­


    "How do you usually eat crabs?" Zhou Yi asked Constantine with the bag of aquatic products.


    Constantine was silent.


    Although I know this is a disguise, but suddenly from saving ordinary people to this short topic... Is it too big?


    And looking at Zhou Yi''s interested expression and tone, Constantine always felt that it didn''t seem to be Zhou Yi''s disguise. He was really interested in this topic!


    This... Is it good acting, or is it really broad-minded, or is it strong enough to have enough confidence in this kind of thing?


    "Isn''t it just steamed or baked?" Tony asked.


    "Of course not. As long as the ingredients arrive in China, you can develop many ways to eat!" Zhou Yi waved his hand to show his style as an authentic descendant of the big food country, "As far as I know, there are twenty kinds! Of course, the number here is not enough to support me to finish all... So choose one first... Just braised it! The other ways to eat depends on whether there are more demons coming!"


    Tony Constantine: you''re the devil. It''s a food reserve


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Constantine, Zhou Yi and others left, Balthazar appeared in dad''s office at midnight.


    "You''ve broken the balance," Dad said, looking at Balthazar at midnight.


    "It''s always difficult to balance." Balthazar smiled, and the coin on the back of his right hand flipped between his four fingers. "You want to be neutral, so there''s no need to participate in this thing, right?"


    "Are you threatening me?" Dad looked up slightly at midnight.


    "No, no, no, how dare I threaten you... I just want to say that sometimes, people who remain neutral can often get the greatest benefits and live the longest. Isn''t this the principle you have always implemented?" Balthazar bowed slightly and left.


    The typical pretended to be forced to run, afraid of being killed.


    Midnight dad snorted coldly and didn''t respond. He just sat in his chair. Generally speaking, people who remain neutral can get the greatest benefits, but if they don''t have strength, they are often the first group to be dealt with. Midnight dad can remain neutral before midnight, It is precisely because of his strong personal strength and various collections... But now he doesn''t think he has the strength to remain neutral.


    The angel and the devil reached a cooperation, and a supreme mage came out here... Midnight dad realized that he had no resistance in either aspect, so he must join one side.


    At midnight, dad was still hesitating. Although he was a person and not a Christian, he didn''t want to go to heaven, but he couldn''t look forward to going to hell... So he must be a little biased towards heaven, but now angels and demons are together!


    I don''t know why midnight dad thinks Zhou Yi didn''t lie.


    So naturally, he is more inclined to Zhou Yi. As a unscrupulous businessman, midnight father has no great ambition. It is a dream to remain neutral and make a lot of money, but now suddenly there is a hero in front of him... Forget it, midnight father can''t make it up. He admits that he is moved because Zhou Yi promised him a better future!


    Once Zhou Yi succeeds there, he will be the human general agent in charge of all half angels and half demons, rather than a mere middleman now!


    Midnight dad doesn''t know whether he can succeed, but as a businessman, he knows that there is no business that can make a steady profit at a glance. A steady profit business is impossible. Everything follows the principle of equal exchange!


    If you want to get enough benefits, you must pay enough!


    "It''s time to be well prepared..." at midnight, Dad opened the drawer, and there were account books one after another, which recorded the identities of all half angels or half demons in the world, as well as what they had done, and even their corresponding habits and weaknesses. Take this thing and point it out, It can easily solve the confusion caused by the change of order!


    Midnight dad also asked Zhou Yi, said Zhou Yi can''t solve it at one time? But Zhou Yi just smiled and said that some things will only be cherished after they need to be won. If they don''t pay... What''s the value of what they get?


    PS: hand pain, knocking for a long time

 Chapter 458

    After eating and drinking enough, Zhou Yi and Tony leave. The night is dark and Tony still needs good training.


    sleep That doesn''t exist! With the help of Zhou Yi''s magic, even if Tony doesn''t sleep for a month, his physical and mental state will be as good as when he just woke up after sleeping all day.


    Teacher''s Gospel!


    While Constantine was smoking, I didn''t know whether it was aftertaste delicious or thinking about later things, I suddenly heard a knock at the door.


    Constantine opened the door and found that it was a lady he had met before. It was a coincidence. Before that, they had met once in the hospital and once in the church, both of which had a little friction.


    "Mr Constantine?" asked the lady.


    "Yes..." Constantine raised his eyebrows.


    "Before we..."


    "We really have fate," Constantine pressed the door and didn''t open it, although Angela was very beautiful. "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m Sheriff Angela Dawson." Angela took out her badge to identify herself. "There''s something I want to find you."


    "Oh... Police, of course." Constantine gave up the idea of closing the door and turned. "What''s the matter with me, officer?"


    "My sister was killed last night." Angela looked at the strange symbols on Constantine''s doorframe and walked into the room.


    "... I''m sorry," Constantine said, pausing when he was about to light a cigarette.


    "Thank you," Angela said. "She was a patient at ravenska mental hospital. She jumped off the roof and died."


    "It doesn''t sound like suicide, but murder." Constantine picked up the remaining crabs on the table. "Would you like one?"


    "Thank you, I just ate it," Angela said, her nose moved, and she seemed to regret it after smelling the taste... After making herself take her attention away from the crab with amazing willpower, she looked at Constantine. "I know Isabel. She can''t commit suicide. She''s a devout Catholic."


    "Oh, Catholicism..." Constantine sneered. "Sorry, nothing else."


    "Aren''t you?" Angela tilted her head slightly.


    "To be exact, I haven''t been. Over the years, I hunt the devil and go to church to pray, just to avoid going to hell after death." Constantine shook his head, put the crab in the refrigerator, took out a bottle of wine from it, took down two cups from the refrigerator and put them on the table, "so... If it''s murder, why do you come to me?"


    "I''ve heard of your circle, supernatural, ghosts, exorcisms... Just like what you just said," Angela said, "Just before my sister was killed, she got serious paranoia and often talked about angels and demons. Later, it was even so serious that she pointed to a person on the road and said it was a devil or an angel... I doubt who influenced her. Some kind of cult organization, similar to hypnosis."


    "Oh... Cult organization." Constantine was nodding and suddenly poured wine slightly. "You just said... She began to discuss angels and demons, and pointed to a person on the road and said yes?"


    "Yes, it''s obviously abnormal, isn''t it? That''s why she was put in a mental hospital," Angela said.


    "Maybe..." Constantine frowned and pushed a glass of wine to Angela. "So, how do you want me to help you?"


    "Maybe you can tell me what kind of means such people will use, and what kind of marks will be left." Angie didn''t move the glass of wine, looked at Constantine and said.


    "Ha......" Constantine understood that the woman regarded herself as a kind of swindler!


    But fortunately, Constantine is in a good mood. Zhou Yi showed Constantine the effect of treating lung cancer before. After a magic, more than half of the cancerous cells in Constantine''s lung and the harmful substances accumulated by smoking were taken out directly!


    Not all of them are taken out because there are plans to be implemented later. Constantine needs to maintain an image of "dying soon", so now he still coughs, including medical equipment inspection, and only sees a lung that is almost completely destroyed, but in fact, only the outer layer is broken, and the inside has been reborn!


    Camouflage is necessary, and Constantine is happy to do it, because he knows what Zhou Yi wants to do - fight with angels and demons!


    Constantine certainly didn''t like the devil. Even if he did, the devil wouldn''t be willing to let him go. After all, he didn''t know how many demons he sent back to hell, and his love for Angels dissipated when Gabriel told him that he couldn''t go to heaven after his death... Or basically not at the beginning. When he learned that Gabriel and the devil were together More and more evil.


    No matter what heaven and hell, angels and demons, labor and capital want to turn themselves over as masters, shit!


    "What if I told you that your sister is actually a normal person, or... What she sees is true?" Constantine asked.


    "... do you believe what a liar does?" Angela and Constantine looked at each other for a while and frowned when they found that Constantine seemed serious.


    "There are some things that really don''t exist unless you don''t believe it." Constantine shook his head. "Of course, maybe your sister is really crazy, maybe."


    "Go away!" Angela''s patience was exhausted and turned away.


    "..." Constantine shook his head. While drinking, he suddenly noticed a strange vibration and turned his head to one side.


    The wine bottles on the table began to vibrate faintly, causing the liquor inside to fluctuate, and then the windows, tables, chairs and even the floor... Constantine knew that it was not caused by the earthquake, but because of... The smell of the devil!


    Yes, as an exorcist, Constantine naturally armed his residence to his teeth, not to mention the incantations on the door frame. Even tables and chairs, window glass, floor, and even a bottle of beer bought back, from large to small, from daily necessities to consumables, were all cursed or blessed by formal exorcism, The water from the tap water pipe is holy water, and what you drink is holy wine!


    Really armed to the teeth!


    Through the devil''s manifestation magic on the window, Constantine saw those things that caused vibration - a lot of swallowing demons with wings.


    How did this thing come to earth on such a large scale?


    No, what are these bastards going to do?


    Constantine looked in the direction they were leaving and instantly remembered the person who had just left in that direction - Angela Dawson.


    Then I remembered what she had said before.


    A sister who sees angels and demons?


    Isn''t that a psychic?


    And you have to be a strong enough psychic to do it!


    "Mamun must first be attached to a powerful female Psychic..." Constantine succeeded in connecting everything.


    The next second, he dropped his glass and ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough... What was that just now?" Angela bent over and coughed, uncomfortable with the strange smell.


    "Devouring demons in hell, it''s the smell of sulfur, and you won''t get used to it when you smell it for the first time." Constantine extinguished the holy skeleton cloth just lit and carefully put it into the inner lining of his clothes. This thing is used less at a time, but it''s an absolute big killer, Unless we can find Jesus and entangle a few tons... If so, Constantine feels that he has gone to hell to kill all sides. Of course, under the premise of Lucifer''s absence.


    "Sulfur?" Angela coughed up tears.


    "It''s special, right? You can smell it as soon as you smell it," Constantine took out a cigarette and lit it, took a deep breath and felt comfortable. "So... You said before that your sister can see angels and demons?"


    "She thought..." Angela just wanted to say that it was Isabel''s fantasy. Suddenly she remembered the scene she had just seen and experienced, and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Seeing is believing." Constantine took a cigarette. "So... What about you?"


    "What?"


    "Your sister is dead, but you''re still there. Those demons aren''t coming for me," Constantine looked at Angela. "Those bastards, they''re coming for you."


    Generally speaking, the ability of channeling can be inherited by blood, and those who can directly see through the disguise of half angel or half devil can definitely be called powerful channelers!


    So, since Angela''s sister Isabel is a powerful psychic, Angela is probably the same!


    Constantinople understood the purpose of those demons when they came to Angela. They didn''t want to kill her, but wanted to take her away as a container for the birth of Satan''s son mamon in the real world!


    ¡­¡­


    "The timing and types of spells you used just now are very good. Your fighting instinct is very good, and all you lack is fighting experience." Zhou Yi summarized Tony''s fight just now.


    The blood of Jesus is not the blood of God, and there is still a gap in power. Therefore, if you want to break the boundary and let the powerful devil Mamun come out, Gabriel also set a suitable day. On that day, the barrier between hell and the real world will be very thin, which can make Mamun come out easier.


    It is roughly the right time, place and people.


    With the days approaching, some weak demons have been able to gradually come to reality from hell. Originally, they would make a lot of things here, but now they are reduced to Tony''s experience value.


    Nothing is more suitable for experience packs than prey that doesn''t have to worry about the consequences, will resist and has enough strength!


    "I feel a... Very unspeakable feeling." Tony lay on the ground and didn''t want to move a finger.


    "It''s normal that you just used up all your mana, and you just started to practice, and it''s very slow to recover your mana. This feeling is like waking up during the day after nine times a night." Zhou Yi gloated aside and wanted to laugh when he saw Tony. When he just learned magic, he often experienced the situation of instant empty blue and kidney deficiency for a long time, The taste at that time... It''s not sour!


    Of course, it''s almost impossible to have that feeling now. After all, how can Zhou Yi say that he can also serve as the supreme mage in magic. Not to mention the stored mana, it''s almost inexhaustible. Even if it''s really used up, it''s just a moment to re absorb it!


    Unless he meets a place where all mana is isolated and runs out of all mana... Of course, if Zhou Yi directly walks away in that case, there is no need to fight, isn''t it?


    "Wait, did you know this would happen?" Tony was stunned.


    "Of course, after all, I came from a beginner," Zhou Yi said.


    "Why don''t you say... To make a video again?" Tony suddenly realized.


    "Please, don''t think so bad of me, okay?"


    "To be honest, this is not what I think of you badly. I think you are such a person." Tony, as the first professional experience provider of [photographer] who has been "forced" to buy and sell so many videos, said that he has a voice.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to..." Zhou Yi made a very disappointed expression, and tonis was unmoved.


    Zhou Yi is still a playwright! Tony also has a say in this!


    "You guessed right! You are worthy of being my apprentice!"


    Sure enough, in the latter half of the period, Zhou Yi directly performed a wave of what is called instant face change, took out an evil tablet (victim Tony Stark), which showed Tony''s gorgeous ending skills, and then fell to the ground in three seconds. It doesn''t matter what the picture quality is, In addition, the standard Zhen ¡¤ human body anti shake plus 360 degree non dead angle immersion photography mode can easily win the title in any photography exhibition, which can show the superb camera technology of the recording people.


    "In fact, you should believe my moral character as a teacher. I just want to teach you. However, preaching is useless. Broken bones are the best lesson. You see, in this way, you will know that Kong Lan feels uncomfortable and has no resistance. Therefore, you will not use all your mana rashly and understand the truth that you must save every bit of power in battle, right No? "Zhou Yi said happily after a moment.


    "Ha ha..." Tony sneered. He admitted that what Zhou Yi said was reasonable, but it was definitely not Zhou Yi''s original purpose!


    This B just wants to make money! What preaching is useless. It is definitely made up later!


    "Cough, I feel you misunderstood me deeply!" Zhou Yi smiled and asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing, I believe your teaching must be sincere!" Tony straightened his color in an instant.


    After this period of practical teaching, he was really taken care of by Zhou Yi... This means that Zhou Yi was convinced in all aspects. Although Zhou Yi sometimes changed his tune... Everything taught is really valuable and makes sense as soon as he heard it!


    Moreover, some past experiences inadvertently revealed in Zhou Yi''s words also awed Tony.


    In short, it''s very good except that it''s out of tune sometimes!


    PS: right away

 Chapter 459

    [repeated, updated at 12:10]


    [repeated, updated at 12:10]


    [repeated, updated at 12:10]


    The subsequent development is similar to the plot in the original work.


    In order to prove that Angela''s sister committed suicide, Constantine went to hell and saw her sister Isabel from hell. A devout Catholic must have committed suicide.


    However, because Zhou Yi told him that Constantine had learned the conspiracy behind it in advance, he naturally knew that Isabel chose to commit suicide directly because of her strong psychic ability and premonition that Mamun wanted to use her body to come to the world.


    Having learned the information in advance, Constantine didn''t ask fat priest and ammunition dealer to do anything, so they finally avoided [because they were slag Kang''s teammates, they were "bang!" and the sound of gunfire or gunfire broke Balthazar''s lust.


    "Those damn bastards are coming..." Balthazar clenched the coins in his fist and looked in the direction of the voice, but there was no panic. He looked at the place where there was nothing in the air, bowed his head and said, "please do it, dear..."


    "Hoo..." a gust of wind closed Balthazar''s mouth. "You waste, I still need to do this kind of thing to catch people. I only promised to do it once. Get out!"


    "Yes..." Balthazar''s bent face is not very good-looking, but now it''s really not as good as people, so there''s nothing to say. He can only bend down and grovel and go out, but he can almost guess what he thinks in his heart. In the past, demons like him dared not say a word to Gabriel... But now they dare to speak and are dissatisfied. It''s estimated that it''s over He began to imagine whether he could get the promotion of his status and the increase of his strength as a dragon minister after Mamun''s success. After Mamun became the real master, he could become the most powerful servant around the master... From another angle, wouldn''t he be in the same position as Gabriel?


    They are similar to the second leaders of the same interface!


    Balthazar imagined the future and felt that his future was infinite.


    Then it was cut into two parts by a [silent spell ¡¤ divine front shadowless ¡¤ holy light version] that passed through countless half demon bodies but still disappeared.


    "Er... Er?" Balthazar only felt his stomach cool, then hot and hot... And then he lost consciousness.


    "..." Constantine looked at Tony who kept his wand motionless. The muzzle in his hand was ready to go. The first sound just came from the special weapon in his hand... It was more a gun than a gun, because the caliber was five or six centimeters!


    It is doubtful that even if it is filled with solid ammunition instead of holy water, it can also blast the devil into slag.


    The whole body of the handgun was painted gold with a cross on it.


    True ¡¤ physical magic double drive magic!


    Tony has carefully observed this thing before, and plans to improve it, and then put it back on his mark 4... Or 5. Anyway, Tony has more and more ideas about war armor during this period of time.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I thought it was a boss or something, so try a stronger move." Facing Constantine''s eyes, Tony explained. Then he shook his wand and whispered. The wand in his hand suddenly grew into an eyebrow long wooden stick. There are metal hoops at both ends of the stick, and the white light has been flowing all the time. At first glance, he knew it was an exorcism weapon!


    "This is also made of material removed from the cross of Jesus?" Constantine asked with golden eyes.


    "Well... Yes."


    "Really rich!" Constantine sighed. He always thought that he had spent a lot on exorcism. After all, he even had a big killing device like holy skeleton cloth, but in the real sense, it was used a little less. As a result, he didn''t expect that someone here was more cruel and directly used it as a wooden stick!


    If this is used to light


    Oh, no, light it?


    Can''t it be consumed when lit?


    If you make it into a stick, you can reuse it?


    "It was awesome!" Constantine see light suddenly. It seems that a new road is spreading in front of him. The holy cloth is itself an immense holy thing. The light that is released can dispel the burning of countless demons in the moment. If the exorcism is not more powerful?


    If you beat the devil with a stick... Constantine remembered his exorcism finger tiger.


    It seems time to learn martial arts! Constantine concluded.


    Constantine, who has just understood the true meaning of the mage, is still feeling and digesting there. The exorcism revolver in his hand is not so fragrant for a moment, while Tony, who has understood the true meaning of the mage, has begun to show it. With his current mana reserve, he is actually using up that move [Balthazar, the second in command devil in the real world in the future] There are still a lot of remaining after the second drop move, but it also consumes too much, so directly use this physical exorcism to solve the enemy and restore mana!


    During this period of time, Tony''s physical quality has been very strong. Mana infection also helps to strengthen his physical quality. Zhou Yi estimated that Tony''s current physical quality could be 50-50 with American captain Steve Rogers!


    No... it seems that it used to be fifty-five before?


    Damn fifty fifty Constitution! How can it serve as a good combat effectiveness testing unit?


    While Zhou Yi was behind ob, he thought, of course, it''s not completely ob. He has been staring at Gabriel inside. Although it''s invisible, the abnormal division of electromagnetic force is particularly obvious in Zhou Yi''s eyes.


    It''s certain to stare at Gabriel, or what if this guy goes crazy and kills his apprentice at once? Zhou Yi also hopes that Tony can learn and graduate as soon as possible, and then he can get off work perfectly to achieve the record of the shortest term of office of the supreme mage!


    Only after work can we understand how desirable it is to get off work!


    There are a lot of semi demons blocking the door, but there are some in front of Tony and Constantine... We can''t say that they are vulnerable, only local chickens and dogs.


    Well, almost the same meaning.


    It''s certain to stare at Gabriel, or what if this guy goes crazy and kills his apprentice at once? Zhou Yi also hopes that Tony can learn and graduate as soon as possible, and then he can get off work perfectly to achieve the record of the shortest term of office of the supreme mage!


    Only after work can we understand how desirable it is to get off work!


    There are a lot of semi demons blocking the door, but there are some in front of Tony and Constantine... We can''t say that they are vulnerable, only local chickens and dogs.


    Well, almost the same meaning. It''s certain to stare at Gabriel, or what if this guy goes crazy and kills his apprentice at once? Zhou Yi also hopes that Tony can learn and graduate as soon as possible, and then he can get off work perfectly to achieve the record of the shortest term of office of the supreme mage!


    Only after work can we understand how desirable it is to get off work!


    There are a lot of semi demons blocking the door, but there are some in front of Tony and Constantine... We can''t say that they are vulnerable, only local chickens and dogs.


    Well, almost the same meaning. It''s certain to stare at Gabriel, or what if this guy goes crazy and kills his apprentice at once? Zhou Yi also hopes that Tony can learn and graduate as soon as possible, and then he can get off work perfectly to achieve the record of the shortest term of office of the supreme mage!


    Only after work can we understand how desirable it is to get off work!


    There are a lot of semi demons blocking the door, but there are some in front of Tony and Constantine... We can''t say that they are vulnerable, only local chickens and dogs.


    Well, almost the same meaning.

 Chapter 460

    [repeated, updated at 12:10]


    [repeated, updated at 12:10]


    [repeated, updated at 12:10]


    The angel mark on Zhou Yi''s right hand comes from the world of evil spirit knight. An angel who doesn''t know what grade it is forced to put it on him.


    Originally, the purpose of this mark was to open the door of heaven so that angels could break the barrier and come to reality. As a result, it was changed by the system demon. The effect did not change, but the direction was reversed.


    Originally, this mark was decided not to open by the angel. After being changed by the system magic, it became decided not to open by Zhou Yi.


    So far, Zhou Yi has only used it once. After opening it, he directly connected it to the door of hell and let the demons coming out of the door of hell directly enter the kingdom of heaven... I think those demons will appreciate the redemption opportunity given to them by Zhou Yi. After all, so many devout believers may not be able to enter heaven, right!


    "I''m not the running dog of heaven, not under your jurisdiction, Gabriel. Besides, you''ll no longer be an angel after today. I don''t think God will tolerate the existence of a traitor." Zhou Yi said calmly.


    "I''m not a traitor!" Gabriel was angry. With a wave of his wings and a roaring wind, he completely disappeared after crossing a boundary, as if he had never existed.


    "So you cooperate with the devil in hell?" Zhou Yi pointed, but pointed to his side. Gabriel suddenly looked down and found that Angela, who was originally under him, had been moved to Zhou Yi''s side! Mamun''s ferocious head seemed to break out of his belly, but Constantine, who was talking some spells, pressed it back.


    It''s not that Constantine''s strength is strong, but that Mamun still hasn''t broken through the boundary, and his strength can''t be used at all.


    "Who are you?" Gabriel frowned. He didn''t notice when Zhou Yi moved Angela... It''s incredible. A person with such ability can''t be unknown, so he hasn''t heard of it!


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m Zhou Yi. At present, I''m a photographer, part-time supreme mage, Templar, traffic police, mecha designer... In short, I''m an ordinary human." Zhou Yi was going to give a complete self introduction. Think about it or forget it.


    Gabriel: "


    Although he didn''t quite understand Zhou Yi''s many inexplicable titles, the huge mana he felt from Zhou Yi let him know that Zhou Yi should have nothing to do with ordinary people.


    This is called ordinary people? Who ordinary people can casually rob people from a blazing angel?


    "So, before the fight, do you have anything else to say?" Zhou Yi asked, "Gabriel... No, I heard that the Fallen Angel seems to become Satan, and I don''t know who will be stronger between you and Lucifer?"


    "Don''t confuse me with the traitor!" Lucifer''s name obviously excited Gabriel. "I just want to awaken mankind and let them see the consequences of their actions!"


    "By putting the devil''s son into reality? By giving the earth to the devil''s rule? Your betrayal makes me sick, and your lies make me feel sick. Oh, by the way, I still remember that you said I was narrow and that I was not qualified to go to heaven," Constantine, who stopped Mamun, looked at Gabriel with a mocking smile and a deeply evil expression on his face, "If all the angels are like you, then I really won''t enter heaven. Even if I can, I won''t go!"


    "That''s enough! It''s not your turn to judge me!" Gabriel flapped his wings, his eyes glowing, "You are all endowed with precious talents, right? The creator has given you such talents and allowed each of you to have the opportunity to atone... Murderers, rape, sexual harassment... As long as you repent, God will open your hands to welcome you... It is unfair that no creature in the vast universe and all the world has such power except human beings Ping! I am responsible for delivering the beauty of the world to God, but I see more ugliness than beauty.


    Among them, I have found some magical things. Only in the face of suffering and great fear can human beings realize their true self, noble, advocate morality and respect life... Such people are worthy of God''s love. Therefore, I want everyone to be worthy of God''s love. I want everyone to taste pain and let everyone experience despair So, those who finally survive deserve to be saved by God! "


    "You''re crazy," Constantine shook his head.


    "Human life comes from nature, not from the so-called creator. People are beautiful and ugly, but it is precisely because of this that they are real people. People who commit crimes will be judged by the law, and good and beautiful people will be helped... I don''t deny that there are some exceptions, but it is the reason why human beings are human - everything has its own characteristics Maybe, "Zhou Yi also shook his head," it''s enough for human beings to solve human affairs. There''s no need for other things to intervene... The Tao is different and there''s no need to say more. "


    Zhou Yi raised her right hand slightly: "if it''s just you, then... I don''t mind baking a pair of wings."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Yi''s right hand fell gently.


    While walking around the city with Tony these days, all the marks left by Zhou Yi were activated in an instant.


    Huge mana emanates from the marks all over the city. According to the preset, they begin to connect and assemble each other. Ordinary people can''t feel anything, but all half angels or half demons suddenly change their faces!


    They are aware of the huge and vast energy surge, and their own power is just a ladle of water in the ocean!


    However, before they could figure out what was going on, the Dharma array had been hooked up. The Dharma array enveloping the whole city radiated colorful light. Between the flashing colors, all humans were moved out of the city, leaving only angels, demons, Constantine and Tony.


    "Now," Zhou Yi flashed a green light in his eyes, brushed his right hand on his left hand, and a slowly rotating green aperture appeared on his left hand. When you look carefully, you can see that there are extremely complex silk roads in the aperture, a total of 12 large nodes. With the emergence of this aperture, this green aperture also appeared in the high altitude of the city, turning slowly, "let''s start!"


    Gabriel became serious in an instant. Before, he could do everything with Zhou Yi in his heart. He might have used some special magic or other strange treasures, but now he doesn''t think so. As a blazing angel, Gabriel''s power is incomparably powerful, and his perception ability is naturally the same, so he knows more what Zhou Yi did, The Dharma array covering the whole city level will not be mentioned. What Gabriel cares about most is the green aperture!


    Law level power!


    Time!


    The strongest can influence time to a certain extent... Can it be said that the human in front of us is a person who has reached the level of Satan or even God?


    How is that possible!


    "You go and do the following things with Minai. The reform starts from this city and you don''t have to worry about building damage." Zhou Yi looks at Tony and Constantine, waves a portal and directly moves them away. The battle here is no longer the level they can participate in.


    As for Angela, she was naturally moved away together.


    Immediately, Zhou Yi noticed a strong wind coming and turned his head calmly.


    "Bang!"


    The terrorist shock wave from the collision scattered and destroyed the mental hospital buildings in an instant, just like being attacked by a missile explosion, and the rolled up smoke rushed into the sky.


    "Don''t you really need us over there?" Constantine looked at Tony.


    "No need." Tony shook his head decisively.


    On a whim, Zhou Yi will tell Tony something about the past. Tony thinks that as long as those are true


    A blazing angel doesn''t seem to be very powerful.


    At the center of the shock wave, Zhou Yi had a fist on his face. It''s hard to imagine that the explosive impact of the missile was hit by a seemingly thin fist.


    But at this moment, the man who hit the punch was frightened.


    Gabriel opened his mouth slightly, and even wondered if he had inadvertently been hallucinating.


    Because the blow he just hit hit Zhou Yi''s face straight - as a blazing angel, Gabriel can be said to be well-informed. It is very clear that generally speaking, as long as he is extremely strong on the one hand, he will certainly have a weakness on the other hand!


    Zhou Yi''s spell cultivation is so terrible that his body must be very fragile!


    Seize the moment when Zhou Yi removed Tony, Constantine and Angela, Gabriel broke out. He made a sneak attack while Zhou Yi didn''t pay attention, and hit him directly!


    In the process, his heart even breathed a sigh of relief, because Zhou Yi really didn''t react, and even he didn''t inspire a defense spell in the process!


    Then he hit Zhou Yi in the face.


    As a result, the smile he had not raised completely froze on his face.


    Zhou Yi''s body lines didn''t move, as if they hadn''t been hit. Even the meat on his face didn''t sink in, or even deformed at all!


    "It''s too weak." Zhou Yi smiled calmly and blew out his backhand!


    "Bang!"


    The explosion sounded throughout the city. Gabriel flew upside down, smashed into the basement, fell into the ground and directly hit tens of meters deep!


    "Although I''m not the pervert in tights," Zhou Yi floated up without using magic. "But it''s quite appropriate to use his lines at this time."


    "Cough... Are you a mage?" there was another explosion. Gabriel flew out of the smoke and dust. He was full of white holy light. Somehow he changed into a metal armor that looked like holy silver and carried a sharp sword in his hand.


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about a mage? As a mage, isn''t it normal to be full?" Zhou Yitan asked, "Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you one thing. I actually have a part-time fitness coach..."


    Before the voice fell, the voice had changed from the original position to Gabriel''s ear. Gabriel''s face changed and the sword swept out!


    But it swept the air.


    "Superman''s" is another blow that makes the air explode. Gabriel, who is suspected to have entered the whole state of cross dressing, is still directly and irresistibly beaten into the ground in this case. Zhou Yi transferred to his back at the moment Gabriel swept the sword, "fitness coach!"


    "Enough, man!" Gabriel flew out of the ground, his face full of anger.


    "I don''t think it''s enough. Your perspective is too high. I think you need to calm down underground," Zhou Yi tilted her head slightly. "Since you don''t want to go to the ground, let me knock you down!"


    "I am the blazing angel Gabriel, the archangel, who is responsible for the warning work of the whole heaven. The horn of the last judgment will be sounded by me. I am the embodiment of ''wisdom''!" Gabriel held up his sword and pointed to Zhou Yi, "holy light, sanctions!"


    At first sight, it seems that the light that can purify people''s soul is emitted from Gabriel''s sword, and the grand light column strikes Zhou Yi. The hot temperature and bright light dare not be ignored.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes coagulated.


    He doesn''t have the stink of allowing the enemy to read and enlarge his moves. If he needs to interrupt, he will interrupt at the first time. Otherwise, what''s the difference between him and the villain who likes to talk more at the critical moment and then give up the opportunity to turn over!


    He let Gabriel do it just to confirm some inner conjectures!


    At first sight, it seems that the light that can purify people''s soul is emitted from Gabriel''s sword, and the grand light column strikes Zhou Yi. The hot temperature and bright light dare not be ignored.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes coagulated.


    He doesn''t have the stink of allowing the enemy to read and enlarge his moves. If he needs to interrupt, he will interrupt at the first time. Otherwise, what''s the difference between him and the villain who likes to talk more at the critical moment and then give up the opportunity to turn over!


    He let Gabriel do it just to confirm some inner conjectures! At first sight, it seems that the light that can purify people''s soul is emitted from Gabriel''s sword, and the grand light column strikes Zhou Yi. The hot temperature and bright light dare not be ignored.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes coagulated.


    He doesn''t have the stink of allowing the enemy to read and enlarge his moves. If he needs to interrupt, he will interrupt at the first time. Otherwise, what''s the difference between him and the villain who likes to talk more at the critical moment and then give up the opportunity to turn over!


    He let Gabriel do it just to confirm some inner conjectures! At first sight, it seems that the light that can purify people''s soul is emitted from Gabriel''s sword, and the grand light column strikes Zhou Yi. The hot temperature and bright light dare not be ignored.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes coagulated.


    He doesn''t have the stink of allowing the enemy to read and enlarge his moves. If he needs to interrupt, he will interrupt at the first time. Otherwise, what''s the difference between him and the villain who likes to talk more at the critical moment and then give up the opportunity to turn over!


    He let Gabriel do it just to confirm some inner conjectures!

 Chapter 461

    Zhou Yi thought carefully.


    This is the voice of the angel who tried to lure Zhou Yi to open the door by various means when he first called the angel door!


    "Brother, do you remember me?" Zhou Yile said hello with one hand on the door.


    "Lying trough, it''s you!" the angel over there was obviously stunned.


    "I didn''t expect you to really remember me. It''s a great honor!" Zhou Yi disguised his sincere voice.


    "Don''t put this on. Last time you put in a lot of things about hell demons, I haven''t settled with you!" the angel over there scolded. "This time, I spilled inferior pirated bath water! Is there any public morality? Heaven is not a garbage disposal plant. Don''t throw everything here, asshole!"


    "How could it be? You have to believe my character. What I want to say is the truth. Besides, I put the devil in to give you long achievements, didn''t I?"


    "Is that why you let Mephisto in directly?"


    "In the end, you''ve also dealt with it! As long as it''s solved, you''ll be fine again. Isn''t that a merit? So you have to thank me for it!" Zhou Yi said.


    "Yes, I really have to thank you. You''re right. In this way, open the door and I''ll give you the highest medal of honor in heaven. What about the six winged Archangel after death?"


    "Cough... Forget it. I have no interest in wings. The only idea is to take them down and roast them." Zhou Yi coughed softly and refused, "that... There''s really no reward?"


    "Some, some, let Mephisto lose face and lose a lot of strength. This is something that archangels have never done. Therefore, the Lord really decides to give you the power and honor of six winged archangels. You should believe me and let me bless you!" the angel over there said sincerely.


    "I think it''s just a little credit, so I''m not qualified to accept it," Zhou Yi said with awe inspiring righteousness. "Why don''t you tell me what the inferior pirated bath water means!"


    "Oh, it''s not as powerful as the holy spring used for the Holy Light baptism in our heaven! Generally speaking, I bathe with this thing," said the angel over there casually, "The world is so big, there are so many universes, and there are many heavenly gods... Some are large, some are small, and the small covers a single universe or a galaxy, and the large can cover a multi universe or even larger... Look at the temperature and quality of the bath water you just poured in, it should cover a single universe or a Galaxy!"


    Zhou Yi understood.


    That means... This paradise is not very strong!


    But think about it. After all, as Gabriel, blazing angel and archangel, I can''t even beat myself, an ordinary person. It can even be said that I have no power to fight back. What else should I say?


    As for heaven, there are many gods, some strong and some weak... It is not difficult for Zhou Yi to accept this setting, or this is the real situation!


    However... In this way, Zhou Yi roughly speculated that the heaven to which the gate of heaven opened by the angel mark on his hand belongs is definitely not weak. It is likely to be that kind of big heaven!


    Multiverse level?


    DC Universe or Marvel Universe?


    How strong is the strength?


    Zhou Yi still doesn''t know.


    However, he knows that now is not the time to pursue the answer to this question. What should be asked has been asked. What is left will be discussed later. What should be done now is to solve the immediate problems first!


    The gate of heaven began to close.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing?! don''t use the gate of heaven as a garbage station and throw it away! Asshole! Open the door and I''ll help you clean up the residue over there!" the voice of the angel over there went from loud to small, and then disappeared completely, and the gate of heaven has disappeared.


    "No... impossible... Heresy, you are trying to shake my faith!" Gabriel shook his head, refused to believe what he saw, and roared at Zhou Yi.


    "I thought you were a human being standing too high to see the ground clearly and couldn''t feel it, but I found that you didn''t seem to stand too high, arrogant but short-sighted. That''s what you said." Zhou Yi catches Gabriel''s fist, and his body doesn''t even go backwards. His body is already connected with the magnetic field of the whole earth, which is also a way of using electromagnetic force - at this moment, unless Gabriel can shake the whole earth with one blow, the physical attack will be invalid for Zhou Yi!


    It''s another day to criticize Lao Wan. Give him ability and he won''t use it!


    "Well, let the master behind you come out!" Zhou Yi smashed Gabriel into the ground, "or what will the God do when I take down your wings and bake them on the fire?"


    "You! How do you know?" Gabriel stretched out a hand to grab the edge of the hole and let himself stand up. The wings behind him looked weak, and the holy light emitted from his body looked faint and intermittent.


    "I don''t believe in such news. Your so-called omniscient God hasn''t noticed it yet. According to the previous idea, I may think he thinks someone can stop you, so he doesn''t do it before the critical moment, but you can still use the power from heaven, so some things are self-evident." Zhou Yi slowly falls down and floats in front of Gabriel, "Tell your true purpose, or let your master talk to me himself!"


    Although he knew that he came to the world of hell detective, Zhou Yi never thought that the plot must follow the original.


    Not to mention the possible changes caused by butterfly wings, even if she did not participate at all, Zhou Yi knew that it would not be the same. After all, the reason why she came here was the supreme mage asking for help!


    From the beginning, it was doomed that it could not be just the plot of the original work. After all, Constantine could solve the problem according to the plot of the original work.


    "Wishful thinking, you dirty human, just rely on the talent given to you by the Lord... Er..." Gabriel was strangled before he finished his words.


    "The reason why I am today is all due to my personal talent... There are hundreds of millions of insignificant foreign things to help me," Zhou Yi thought, and finally did not completely recreate the classic scene of "dark blue plus dots." your so-called God has no credit! "


    After that, Zhou Yi directly smashed Gabriel on the ground, and then grabbed one hand and began to [Haoke crazy fall], smashing around. The explosion sounded intensively, the ground vibrated faintly, the road cracked and sank, and the cement was crushed and collected again!


    For Gabriel, a creature that doesn''t pay attention to human beings, Zhou Yi won''t have any kindness or softness to him. In addition, the face is particularly familiar, which makes Zhou Yi''s strength to wave her arms and smash everywhere more sufficient!


    "Let you dare to despise mankind!"


    "Let you dare to treat humans as pets!"


    "Let you dare to sell the earth to the devil!"


    "Let you dare to be so high!"


    "Let you dare to leave a mess!"


    "Let you dare to run away without doing anything!"


    "Let you dare..."


    "Stop!" when Gabriel was treated like this, he couldn''t restrain his anger and burst out with all his strength. He finally bounced Zhou Yi away, and then looked sad and angry, "human! I can''t beat you, but this doesn''t mean you can slander me and impose the accusation of nothingness on me! I''m the Archangel Gabriel! I''m the best around God..."


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Zhou Yi, who suddenly appeared next to Gabriel, repeated his old technique and smashed Gabriel to the ground again. The holy silver armor on Gabriel at the end of the crossbow was fragmented, and the wings behind him finally couldn''t support it, forming an extremely strange angle and trembling faintly.


    "At this point, I really should say I''m sorry. There''s some anger with you," Zhou Yi looked down at the unconscious Gabriel, spread his hands, and made a insincere apology, "but it''s not that thing. I can fight if I should."


    "So..." Zhou Yi looked up at the sky, "Who, the supreme being? What''s your response? Tell me the truth, or watch me take the best angel around you... Ha ha... Sorry, I''ve been trained professionally. No matter how funny it is, I won''t laugh unless I can''t help... Cough, or watch me eat wings? Such big wings are still beaten. I think the meat should be very fine I''m tired of it. I often accept the baptism of the holy light. It should be the kind without impurities. I can go to the grill after washing without blanching water? "


    However, after Zhou Yi finished this sentence, he waited for a while, but there was still no response.


    "It seems that I don''t intend to respond to me, so I''ll take it as default." Zhou Yi nodded and snapped his fingers. Gabriel, who was unconscious, automatically floated up and left with Zhou Yi.


    However, before taking a few steps, Gabriel fell heavily to the ground.


    "Wow, gravity... Very good, the supreme power..." Zhou Yi raised her eyebrow. "I don''t know if it is one of the four basic forces... Is electromagnetic force more powerful or universal gravity more powerful?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gabriel''s body, which had fallen to the ground, floated up, as if it had not been controlled by the invisible power at all.


    Then slowly descend.


    Then it rises slowly.


    The surrounding environment was unchanged, and even the sound almost disappeared. It seemed that Gabriel, who was in a coma, was still in motion, and his performance seemed to float up and down.


    However, behind this simple action, there is a contest between two forces, a contest between gravity and electromagnetic force, which are one of the four basic forces! It is a contest between human beings and God in myths and legends!


    The seemingly static space is trembling faintly. The amplitude of the vibration is increasing, spreading and radiating, and one building after another begins to collapse!


    "This is your limit?" Zhou Yi smiled contemptuously. In a flash, Tony, Constantine and Angela were moved out. Then Zhou Yi simply untied the protection of the surrounding buildings by electromagnetic force!


    He is not unable to fight the invisible gravity, but intends to change a more effective... Or more rogue way.


    Perhaps he didn''t expect Zhou Yi to be so decisive, so he withdrew the electromagnetic force. The terrible gravity almost spread around in an instant. Thousands of times of gravity wanted to spread around with Gabriel as the center in an instant. Under such terrible pressure, no matter how solid buildings, objects, semi demons or angels were, they suddenly collapsed, The 100 meter high building suddenly left only a one meter high platform!


    Under the terrible gravity, even dust could not diffuse until it was blocked by the Dharma array enveloping the whole city... Everything happened in an instant, everything was destroyed in an instant, and the building became a solid mound high and low, even with a smooth surface. Half demons returned directly to their hometown, and half Angels did the same... Except Zhou Yi, And Gabriel on the ground.


    "Maybe I should introduce myself. I think you must have heard of this position, even if you haven''t heard my name... I''m Zhou Yi, a supreme mage, a supreme mage who guards mankind." Zhou Yi said calmly. On his left hand, I don''t know when the green array aperture with 12 nodes that was prepared before appeared, slowly turned in the opposite direction, and then, Over the whole city, this giant Dharma array with equal magnification of green aperture is also turning counterclockwise!


    When the clock rotates counterclockwise, it does not necessarily mean that someone is adjusting the clock. It may also mean that time flows backwards.


    An invisible force enveloped the city. The magnificent landscape formed at that moment had not been strong for three seconds before it began to disintegrate. First, it disintegrated into some small particles, which rose to form dust and smoke, reorganized and deformed in the air, combined and connected with each other... The naturally occurring chemical reaction began to reverse, The released heat and energy were sucked back... A series of incredible things began to happen, such as a video was pressed the pause button, and then began to rewind.


    Twelve seconds later.


    "As you can see," Zhou Yi bowed slightly, "dear, Almighty, Supreme Lord, welcome to my main battlefield - time closed loop!"


    This is probably the most rogue ability of the supreme mage. As long as there is no power confrontation at the same level, it is difficult to break this time closed loop. In Dr. strange, Dr. strange, who has just been forced to work, successfully repelled an invasion of the Lord of dimensions by this move [domam, I''m here to talk to you!]!


    Dr. Qi, the supreme mage who has just been driven to the shelves, can do so, and Zhou Yi can''t be weaker than him. Therefore, this sign can also be said to be an ace spell, which was used by him to deal with Gabriel, heaven and God!


    Play, make, don''t make fun of the fighting ability of the supreme mage!


    If you can''t beat Lai, you can also rely on the dead!


    PS: let me sort it out and see how to round it... Cough, fill in the pit (this is the pain of digging at will? I see!)

 Chapter 462

    A piece of holy light fell. Zhou Yi looked over there and found that a door was opened in the middle of the air. Various angels and other things were carved on the silver metal... It looked bigger and more awesome than the one called by Zhou Yi, but that was the same thing.


    "It looks good, but I don''t know what''s inside." Zhou Yi said, pointing to Gabriel on the ground. "So, the person who can decide is coming, right? Are you going to give me an explanation, or... Give me a wing? Na, after all, it''s really raised by your family. If you want, give you one?"


    There is a great momentum that I will set fire if I can''t agree.


    Maybe I don''t think Zhou Yi''s tone and posture are joking. It''s really time to negotiate. An angel appeared from the gate of heaven, but


    Zhou Yi looked down at Gabriel, who was depressed on the ground, and then looked at the angel who appeared in the sky and didn''t have time to speak. Tut tut sighed, "is the gap between angels so big?"


    After that, Zhou Yi nodded to the angel, "your truth is much greater than him!"


    "... I am a blazing angel, archangel, Saint Michael," Michael frowned slightly and explained, "angels can be male or female..."


    "Please don''t break my beautiful illusion, thank you." Zhou Yi asked solemnly after leaving the negative with his [photographer] ability. "So, can you explain what''s going on?"


    In Christian culture, Michael is the most dazzling and famous Archangel. He has the courage and unparalleled power that ordinary people don''t have. He also has the most beautiful appearance... But because angels have no gender, they can be male or female. At this time, the one in front of Zhou Yi is feminine and looks extremely... Beautiful and holy.


    Moreover, compared with Gabriel, the truth in his chest is like two mountains!


    With an appropriate description... It''s very much like the one in the book... Cough, in short, Zhou Yi looked at it with appreciation under the condition of selectively ignoring that this guy can become a man. It''s obvious that the other party wants to use the indiscriminate means of beauty trick! But it''s useless if you can''t eat it... No, even if you can eat it, Zhou Yi won''t eat it! Zhou Yi is an honest man!


    "Sin breeds his ambition and makes him do wrong things," Michael said. "I will take him back to heaven for trial."


    "I don''t want to listen to this nonsense. You and I both know it''s impossible. His crime is on earth, so he should be judged on earth." Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "what role did your Lord play in this matter?"


    "Lord, I don''t know this..."


    "It seems that the legendary omnipotent Lord is not omnipotent, ha?" Zhou Yi mocked.


    "Of course, the Lord is omnipotent, just to test Gabriel..."


    "And then aim at the end of innocent human lives?"


    "It is a great gift that their souls will be redeemed in heaven after their death," Michael said.


    "Your words are beginning to make me feel sick," Zhou Yi raised his hand. A section of steel on the side of the building directly fell down and flew to Zhou Yi. In the process of flying over, the whole body began to turn red and deformed, and impurities continued to fall from it. At the moment of reaching Zhou Yi''s hand, it had turned into a sharp long sword!


    Under the precise control of electromagnetic force, the sharpness of this sword is a real molecular level, and electromagnetic force lingers on it to ensure the hardness of the blade.


    Every iron becomes a magic weapon, but in a flash.


    "You say, where should I cut?" Zhou Yi looked at Gabriel, who was jumping on the street on the ground, holding a sword and comparing the part of the blade on his wings.


    "As the chosen one of the kingdom of heaven, how can you despise the kingdom of heaven so much?" Michael frowned.


    "First, this mark was imposed on me by a guy. Second, I don''t like the so-called heaven at all. Respect is mutual. You regard human beings as cattle and sheep, so it''s reasonable for me to regard angels as roast chickens that can take wings." Zhou Yi raised her eyebrows.


    Perhaps because of his broad mind, Michael didn''t get angry with Zhou Yi, but nodded and said, "you have enough strength, I can''t change your view, but the order I received is to bring him back."


    "I understand this sentence as the end of the negotiation stage. It''s time to start." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "Or the beginning of the benefit exchange stage," Michael said.


    "I''m really interested in this," Zhou Yi asked. "What conditions are you going to open?"


    When negotiating interests, you must not put forward your own conditions first, otherwise the other party originally planned to give higher. As soon as you gave lower, you began to press down along with the lower you gave. Zhou Yi understood this truth when he graduated from his previous life to find a job.


    "The real instigator behind this is the devil in hell," Michael said. "Gabriel was deceived and used by the devil. We will tell you who is really behind it."


    Zhou Yi waited patiently.


    Seeing that Michael didn''t continue to say, Zhou Yi nodded thoughtfully: "do you mean to use this as a condition?"


    "... just so you can find someone who really deserves revenge," Michael said.


    "So you mean that you have no fault except that a blazing angel was cheated, and your attitude after apologizing is to let me go against your enemies and help you clear the obstacles by the way?" Zhou Yi showed an unbelievable expression.


    "That''s right." Michael nodded. "The devil is best at bewitching people and is also our common enemy. I think it''s for both of us..."


    "Wait, wait, Michael... Madam."


    "I have no gender," Michael said.


    "But now you look like a lady, so I''ll call you that. In short, please pay attention to one thing, that is, I actually have an attitude towards you, no matter heaven or hell, no matter angels or demons. In front of me, Zhou Yi and the supreme mage, there are invaders from other dimensions. What I want to protect is the human beings on the earth, And you, no matter what your purpose, can''t change the fact that you are an intruder. You just act for the soul of people on earth. "


    "The Lord just wants to save the lost lamb and those who deserve to be saved," Michael said.


    "Well, you remind me of a word. It seems that you are more pitiful than this Gabriel. At least she has some ideas of her own. You are completely brainwashed... Let''s fight." Zhou Yi shook her head and felt that she was wasting time talking to this man before.


    "This is not a wise choice," Michael said.


    "Bang!"


    Michael, who had not yet reacted, flew out upside down, and a fist print appeared on his face.


    "How many times do I have to say it, you high things can understand that I never care about your identity. No matter how noble you are or what kind of creatures in legends or myths, you have only one identity in front of me!" Zhou Yi came first, faster than Michael who flew upside down. He appeared behind Michael with another punch, "Alien intruder!"


    "The devil''s account, I will naturally go to him to settle, but now that you appear in front of me first, let''s see how many superior abilities you have!"


    It has to be said that Michael is more than a little stronger than Gabriel. From the results, we can see that although he seems to be beaten by Zhou Yi without fighting back, he has no friends in recovery speed, and can always fight back in time!


    But... In front of Zhou Yi with superhuman physique, Michael''s counterattack is no different from nonexistence.


    Michael soon knew why Gabriel lost so badly, this human... No, now Michael has begun to doubt whether this is a human!


    How can human beings have such unreasonable physical quality?


    Just now, as the angel with the most powerful combat effectiveness, Michael seized the opportunity to cut a holy sword on Zhou Yi''s neck. As a result, he was stunned and made the sound of gold and iron fighting!


    That''s ridiculous!


    You know, Michael''s holy sword is a real artifact!


    Even if you can''t chop, the power and speed are frightening!


    If you can''t beat the physical attack, try the magic attack, so Michael began to release all kinds of esoteric prohibitions... As a result, this human also invaded deeply in magic, and still crushed Michael in terms of spell strength, type, release speed and so on.


    Totally live up to the name of the supreme mage.


    So why does a mage have such terrible physical quality? Is it really a mage? Michael couldn''t help thinking after another attack failed and was smashed away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you know what''s going on inside?" Constantine asked.


    "I don''t know." Tony shook his head and didn''t look very good.


    He felt that he had grown rapidly and greatly during this period of time, but after feeling the terrible change, he found that he was like a frog at the bottom of a well.


    However, Tony is always Tony. It is obviously impossible to crush him with this. Soon he reorganized his mind, looked at Constantine, and then angrily: "what are you doing?!"


    "I sealed her before to prevent Mamun from hurting her body. Now I''m preparing the Dharma array and intend to directly expel Mamun back to hell in this way, so that no matter what the outcome is, at least one potential enemy can be lost." Constantine replied solemnly, which seems to be highly credible, If you are a person who doesn''t understand, I''m afraid you will believe it in an instant.


    "Should I think I''m a mage and know something about magic before lying?" Tony rolled his eyes.


    "Well, in fact, it''s just some preparatory work, so it hasn''t used mana yet." Constantine calmly withdrew his hand and made him shy. It''s really difficult to do this.


    "Do you like her?" Tony said.


    "No... well, don''t you think she''s beautiful?"


    "I can only say it''s a little beautiful. I''ve seen more women." Tony waved his hand and stood up for a moment when he talked about his self-confidence.


    "Is that so?" Constantine looked suspiciously.


    "Of course!" Tony said. "I''ll teach you a few tricks at will. You''ll benefit immensely!"


    "Really? What is it?"


    "The first step is to have money."


    "Let''s talk about something realistic."


    "It makes sense. Why don''t you talk about how to expel Mamun back to hell?" Tony suddenly remembered that he seemed to be a poor man in this world, so he let it go and began to change the topic.


    "Good idea," said Constantine. "I have a way, an ultimate exorcism..."


    After a while.


    "Is this the exorcism you said?" Tony looked at Angela, who was black all over, and thought something was wrong.


    "Yes, it''s true that everything came as expected..." Constantine was in a hurry.


    "So, what''s the deviation from the expectation?" Tony clenched his wand and took two steps back, feeling that the situation was not quite right.


    "I accidentally used the wrong material, or it expired..." Constantine stood up and took out a cigarette to light it.


    "Solved?" Tony frowned and looked at Angela, who was still not quite right. He always felt that the problem had not been solved.


    "No, it''s just that there''s no way to save it, so he chose to light a cigarette." Constantine took out another one and handed it to Tony. "Do you want one?"


    "What''s the matter with you so calm!" Tony was surprised. "What''s the consequence?"


    "The result is that there is good news and bad news," Constantine took a deep breath. "The good news is that Mamun will be thrown back into hell."


    "What''s the bad news?"


    "The bad news is that a more troublesome thing will come to the door..." Constantine scratched his head.


    "If I remember correctly, this mamon is the son of Satan, the devil of hell. He is more troublesome than him..." Tony twitched in the corner of his eye.


    "You''re right. It should be the old acquaintance I don''t want to meet again - Lord of hell, Satan, Lucifer." Constantine nodded.


    Tony:


    Is it true that only one of them here is really Mengxin, and all the others are actually big guys?


    ¡­¡­


    Therefore, Zhou Yiyi, who was fighting in the city, suddenly noticed a strong evil smell outside the city and found that it was Tony and Constantine. He frowned and looked at Michael. His body disappeared instantly and appeared in Tony''s position. He waved his hand and directly integrated this land boundary into the Dharma array.


    Of course, Gabriel dragged him directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yi looked at Angela on the ground, and then looked at Constantine. "Did you let Mamun out?"


    Is this the legendary aura of team mate Ke? Even if you don''t admit it''s a teammate, there''s no way to stop this aura from taking effect? Or does this thing take effect as long as it reaches the premise of "working together and providing help" in concept? That''s too green!


    Then, after two people''s explanations, Zhou Yi found that he had miscalculated Constantine. This guy''s aura was not... So weak.


    This guy didn''t let mamon out, but directly recruited his father Lucifer!


    As a saying goes, blackening is three times stronger and washing white is three times weaker. Zhou Yi estimates that Michael can support himself. As his brother Lucifer, he is still after blackening... Isn''t it possible that he can''t even beat it?


    "Yiyi..."


    The sound of hot liquid dripping on the ground appeared with a smell of sulfur. Lucifer in a white suit fell from the sky, and his bare feet fell gently to the ground.


    "It''s really... Lively. I smell something I don''t like very much but I''m familiar with. It''s really amazing to see such a scene..." Lucifer said softly. First, he looked at Zhou Yi, his eyes on Gabriel, who was unconscious beside him, then looked at Angela on the ground, and finally focused on Constantine, "John, long time no see. Do you know that I have prepared a theme park for you in hell? When you go to hell, I will collect you myself, baby."


    "Long time no see, Lucifer," said Constantine, smoking calmly. As a protagonist, he has not experienced a big scene. "Unfortunately, you may have to wait for a long time... Why don''t you talk about what''s in front of you first?"


    "Yes, my unfilial son smelled the stench all the way. Sometimes he couldn''t see them and didn''t bother him. He didn''t know where they were." Lucifer sighed.


    "Before that," said Constantine, "he was with Gabriel."


    "Oh..." Lucifer was silent. "After all, you know, some children''s hobbies are really hard to explain... But how to say, I respect the freedom of love."


    "They have spears of fate," Constantine continued.


    "... they are holding the spear of fate." Lucifer paused slightly, looked at Gabriel in a coma, and looked at Zhou Yi staring at himself, showing a smiling face. "It seems that this gentleman has done what I want to do for a long time. Very good. I like people like you!"


    "I like you too." Zhou Yi smiled and nodded.


    "Ha ha..." Lucifer laughed up to the sky, then stopped for a moment, "well, what do you want?"


    "Is it so easy to talk?" Tony said to Zhou Yi in his heart.


    "Sometimes the devil is more grounded and pays more attention to rules, but don''t be deceived," Zhou Yi replied to him and said to Lucifer, "introduce yourself. I''m the supreme mage."


    "Supreme mage..." Lucifer took a breath and looked to the other side, "another smell is coming!"


    As Lucifer''s voice fell, Michael flew quickly: "Lucifer!"


    "My brother! How did you become like this?" Lucifer looked at Michael with an exaggerated expression. "Or do you just like this? God likes you, too, right?"


    "Shut up!" Michael''s face was like frost, "your son made a big mistake, not only luring Gabriel to fall, but also intended to make the earth..."


    "Wait, wait, we are all our own people... Once, so don''t take out that set of previous things," Lucifer quickly interrupted Michael, made goose bumps on his arm, and then said to Zhou Yi in a moment of seriousness, "I agree to leave my son here forever!"


    The justice of words, the seriousness of expression and the amazing content make people doubt whether this is the devil Satan.


    Michael was in a daze and then reacted instantly.


    Of course not!


    You know, in this case, mamon, the son of Lucifer, and Gabriel, the blazing angel, are the masterminds... What is the result of mamon, and what should be the result of Gabriel?


    Then Mamun is at the disposal of Zhou Yi... Does Gabriel also want to be at the disposal of Zhou Yi?


    This is certainly unacceptable to Michael!


    As far as Lucifer is concerned... He is the devil himself and his family is a joke. The daily "father''s kindness and son''s filial piety" in hell is not a false name, and there is not only one son! Even if it''s really killed, it''s totally worth replacing Gabriel. It''s worth talking about whether it''s in combat power or reputation.


    And the heaven side will be lucky to die... Not only the angel betrayed, but also was killed by others. In the end, he couldn''t even find the field. Wouldn''t that be losing his wife and soldiers?


    This is obviously unacceptable to Michael!


    "I''m very glad that Satan can make such a decision, but now I want to understand another thing." Zhou Yi said slowly, "human beings are not created by God, right?"


    "Of course not," Lucifer smiled at the corners of his mouth and took down the platform of God. He really liked to do this, "human beings are human beings, born naturally..."


    "Shut up, Lucifer!" Michael stopped.


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Yi appeared in Michael''s position and looked at Lucifer: "continue."


    "Wow..." Lucifer''s eyebrows jumped and a doubt flashed in his heart... It seems that Zhou Yi said before that he was the supreme mage?


    That... Doesn''t seem to be a spell?


    That terrible strength and speed... Lucifer believes in his eyes and his judgment. He knows that even if he suddenly faces this punch, he will never react!


    Do mages have to have such physical qualities these days?


    "Cough, human beings are born naturally. God is just a relatively powerful existence connected to the earth from other dimensions later. Most of the subsequent dogmas are lies and stories constructed by him to maintain his myth..." Lucifer secretly made a living in his heart and filled with righteous indignation, "It was because I saw through his hypocritical face that I led those angels out of heaven!"


    "Then still rely on the human soul to enhance their own means?" Zhou Yi raised his eyebrow.


    "This..." Lucifer looked around. "If I say they actually live well in hell, do you believe it?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. I just want to explain that human beings have never been your property, whether spiritual or physical. Therefore, the ownership of the soul should not be you, heaven or hell," Zhou Yi said. "From now on, the claws of hell are not allowed to extend to the earth, and so is heaven!"


    Lucifer''s expression froze.


    Michael, who flew back, heard Zhou Yi''s words. He sneered and looked at Lucifer: "do you think you can profit from it?"


    "I just want to see you suffer losses, but I don''t want to suffer losses together." Lucifer''s face had no previous laughing expression, looked at Michael, and then looked at Zhou Yi, "I think... Mr. supreme mage, what he said before should be a joke?"


    The atmosphere around me was tense again in an instant!


    PS: finish this copy tomorrow, dig a hole and find that it can''t be filled in. It''s a bit of a tiger''s head and snake''s tail... There are 2000 words left to be filled in tomorrow

 Chapter 463

    No matter the devil or angel, hell or heaven, no matter what their position relative to human beings is, from beginning to end, they have only one purpose, that is the human soul!


    Power, voice... And more, all come from this!


    It is precisely because of this that the devil and God took the human soul as a bet at the beginning. It is precisely because of this that Michael and Lucifer would react like that after Zhou Yi put forward this condition!


    Leave the world completely? Do not use any means to interfere in human affairs? Doesn''t that mean being completely isolated, human beings should be completely out of control, and human souls don''t belong to them?


    How can that be!


    A great war is ready to start, and the atmosphere is particularly tense.


    "I''m curious, the supreme mage, why do you have such a request," Lucifer didn''t rush to start, "or... You plan to use the legend to shape yourself to collect souls..."


    "Don''t confuse me with you," Zhou Yi frowned. "I have no interest in the soul. As a supreme mage, my duty is to protect mankind. The human soul should belong to the choice of nature! Or... You have mastered the law of death?"


    "... there seems to be nothing to say." Lucifer looked at Michael.


    "Your strength is very strong, but it is far from enough to achieve the results you want." Michael raised his holy sword.


    "I may not be able to do it alone, but what if it''s another one?" Zhou Yi raised her eyebrow.


    "Do you mean them?" Lucifer looked at Constantine and Tony. "I admit that John had caused me considerable trouble, but speaking of real strength... Ha ha."


    "No, no, of course I''m not talking about them." Zhou Yi shook his head and waved his hand to directly remove all these people. "I mean, another supreme mage."


    "What?!" Lucifer and Michael were shocked at the same time.


    "It''s time to speak for yourself?" Zhou Yi looked up at the sky, but he didn''t say anything to anyone present.


    As soon as the voice fell, a spark appeared in the air. The spark spread to form a circle, and then a person stepped out of it.


    It''s Gu Yi!


    Zhou Yi froze.


    It''s female Guyi!


    He subconsciously looked down at the Gabriel under his feet, and then looked at the female ancient one just appeared in the air that day.


    It''s broken!


    This wave did not attract a helper, but an enemy, from one dozen two to one dozen three!


    Is it still time to change your mouth? Or is there a better solution? Wait online, very urgent!


    "It seems that another lucky guy found his successor in advance." Nu Gu said with a little envy when she looked at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi: "


    Listen to this tone, it doesn''t seem to be the one you knew before?


    That''s easy to do!


    "Yes... Our ideas are the same, right?" Zhou Yi looked at Nu Gu Yi.


    "Not at the beginning, I just wanted to keep Gabriel and mamon as a deterrent. Just to do such a thing, I had to guard against the presence of a strong enough real body, so I needed time to arrange the guard array." Nu Gu snapped her fingers one by one, and immediately a mysterious and huge feeling made everyone look up, Look into the sky... An extremely complex Dharma array appears in the sky and spreads rapidly until it spreads all over the world!


    "It seems that there is a slight deviation in our understanding." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "It doesn''t matter. You have the ability to do what you want to do, as long as you have enough strength." Nu Guyi said, "I see the hope of success in the future."


    "Sometimes people always do stupid things," Zhou Yi said.


    "Some stupid things have to be done," said Nu Guyi.


    "Did the old man tell you that there are two supreme mages here?" Lucifer, who was in bad shape, came to Michael and asked.


    "Don''t call the great Lord so..."


    "Come on, you can guess what I said. Obviously, in your heart, the old guy can afford that title," Lucifer interrupted impatiently. "Answer me!"


    "... the Lord didn''t give any instructions, he believed me..." Michael knew he couldn''t say Lucifer and replied.


    "I know! What else do you say about omniscientism!" Lucifer whispered a curse and interrupted Michael. He had no time to listen to Michael''s explanation. As the archangel in those years, he was very clear about God''s urination. If he couldn''t stand the hypocritical face, how could he leave, "Have you made any progress over the years? You must use all of them when you fight later, or I''ll just give up and run away! You also hurry to inform the hypocritical old man! When the restaurant is lifted by others, I''ll see how he eats in the future!"


    "It''s really a rare scene. The devil and angels are on the same front, and their enemy is... Human beings." Zhou Yi said. "I''ll record it. It''s a legend anyway."


    "Only successful people can write stories," Lucifer said. "It seems that you are very confident in yourself."


    "It''s more than self-confidence, it''s certainty. I''m just a little reluctant." Zhou Yi sighed.


    "Reluctant?" Lucifer tilted his head.


    "Once I thought I would never do such a stupid thing, but sometimes I have to bear the corresponding responsibility in this position... Even if these objects are not within my scope of responsibility," Zhou Yi closed her eyes. "Maybe this is the pattern."


    "... I have a bad feeling," Lucifer said.


    "Yes?" Michael asked.


    "Damn, haven''t you made any progress over the years?" Lucifer was going crazy and felt that he was surrounded by a pig teammate... He didn''t feel so stupid when he was in heaven before?


    "My opponent is not you." a card appeared in Zhou Yi''s hand.


    [copy card ¡¤ Hades (defect)


    [soul attribution] remove the connection between the specified individual soul and the plane law


    Death is your weapon


    (Note: using this card, you will have the power and subsidiary authority equivalent to Hades for one hour. Note that the noumenon is too powerful to copy completely, please use it carefully)]


    This card comes from the colleague, Russell, the former big man of the jumper. Zhou Yi originally intended to use it as a card, but now he is ready to use it.


    It''s stupid to say, but if people always only make decisions that are completely in line with their interests... Is that still people?


    Sometimes humans always make some stupid decisions, and sometimes they are always influenced by emotions and feelings, but that''s why humans are human.


    "My own strength is strong enough! I don''t need to rely on external forces at all! That will only hinder my progress!" Zhou Yi tried to convince himself and directly crushed the card in order to avoid regret.


    Time stands still.


    Even the supreme mage with the gem of time seems unable to react from the stillness of time.


    In all this stillness, only the card is still a moving object. It turns into a light spot from the entity, and the light spot flows into Zhou Yi''s body.


    In this process, a strong light came from outside the earth at a very fast speed, but it was blocked for a moment by the big array that protected the whole earth.


    It was only a moment, and the array that took so many days to arrange broke directly!


    However, it was also because of this moment that the strong light arrived at Zhou Yi a moment later, just allowing the light spots to completely flow into Zhou Yi''s body.


    At the same time, in a world, a taxi driver was driving and suddenly "eh".


    "What''s the matter, master?" the boy in the co pilot asked.


    "It''s all right. Suddenly I saw something interesting." the taxi driver smiled.


    "What''s interesting?"


    "Well, it''s a passenger who used to take my taxi. Now he''s forced..."


    Time flows.


    Zhou Yi subconsciously raised his hand to block the strong light that could still move in the stillness of time. Black ink like substances gushed out of his hand and swallowed it completely.


    "God... Your movement is a little slower." Zhou Yi murmured.


    Whether it''s the senses or anything else, it''s completely different.


    What you see, what you hear, what you hear, what you get.


    Zhou Yi threw the wand with the fading light in his hand to Michael, and his body rose slowly and looked around.


    Silk thread is everywhere.


    Soul thread!


    There are thick and thin, colorful soul silk threads all over the world. One end connects the location of those souls, and the other connects the ownership of those souls.


    Zhou Yi picked up a silk thread. For a moment, a person''s life flashed before his eyes like a lantern.


    "This is the power of death, the ownership of the soul..." Zhou Yi whispered.


    So he looked at all the silk threads. Some silk threads went straight into the sky and some silk threads went straight into hell. Only a few of them belong to nothingness in the real sense. At this moment, Zhou Yi, who has incarnated [Pluto], perceived that human beings should belong to the natural land!


    Zhou Yi didn''t say anything to Lucifer or Michael. At this moment, he didn''t need to say anything more.


    He raised his hand and waved it down.


    Since then, hell is hell, heaven is heaven, and the world is the world!


    (although it looks like the grand finale, it''s really not)


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s over?"


    Tony asked.


    "Yes, it''s over." Zhou Yi lay lazily on the recliner with a book in his hand, as if he were a salted fish.


    "There''s no war or anything?" Tony asked.


    "At that level, the battle will not be seen by you. If you really want to see that the probability is the destruction of the planet..." Zhou Yi scratched his head and said, "if you really want to see it, study hard."


    "Then I''ll go back first." Tony was speechless. What''s the matter with this perfunctory tone and attitude of a child!


    Tony, who returned to the villa, was lost in thought. As a proud man, he obviously couldn''t accept the treatment that he was treated as a soy sauce maker, but now he only deserves such treatment, because the strength gap is really a little big.


    So big that he didn''t even understand what happened in the end!


    Of course, what he didn''t know was that even Zhou Yi couldn''t understand if he was watching in a normal state at that time.


    This does not affect Tony to start working hard and trying to find a way to increase his strength quickly and harmlessly.


    Soon, Tony fixed his eyes on his mecha.


    Along with magic, Tony is very talented, but Tony also knows how difficult it will be to start later and arrive first. In terms of technology, he can''t say he is absolutely ahead, but he certainly doesn''t fall behind!


    So what will be the situation and intensity if we continue to develop science and technology while learning magic, or even integrate science and technology with magic?


    Just do it. Tony gave himself a brain refreshing technique and began to develop a new generation of horse armor.


    In the middle of the Kama Taj, Zhou Yi is lying on the recliner, maintaining the posture of salted fish.


    The time to rise up was only one hour, but this hour also brought him great insights. His strength was high, and the realm of what he saw and heard was different. Although his strength dissipated after an hour, it also left Zhou Yi a lot of insights, because he personally experienced how the big man used his strength after reaching a certain strength realm, What kind of power is mainly used.


    It is equivalent to pointing out a bright way for the future.


    Although it is not the only one, at least there is a clear direction to work on, isn''t it?


    Of course, Zhou Yi did some more valuable things in that one hour. The time provided by the power of cards is limited, so of course it needs to be used as much as possible. Zhou Yi went back to Batman world and Superman world, cut off the soul wires of cat girl and magic woman, and directly connected to himself, so that he can take people to run in the future.


    Of course, the process also aroused some existing attention... But there was no direct battle, and Zhou Yi didn''t know what the reason was, but he was not in a hurry to find out. Everything was empty talk before he really reached that strength. When the strength reached that point, it would be clear naturally.


    After thinking about the next plan to improve strength in one direction, Zhou Yi began to think about how to do things in Marvel world - get experience value.


    Tony''s side can provide stable income, but Zhou Yi, as a professional photographer, doesn''t want to catch a sheep and collect wool. Occasionally change one... Cough, change an employer and take satisfactory films or photos for them. This is what a conscientious photographer should do!


    But then there''s another question. Tony''s strength is so strong... And obadya is taken away... Is there no declaration of [I''m iron man]? Zhou Yi is lost in thought.


    After a moment, Zhou Yi gave up thinking. Although this sentence is known as the symbol of the official opening of Marvel Universe in his original world, it doesn''t mean that it won''t open without the symbol. In a word, what does it matter? Moreover, the butterfly wings have been fanned to this extent. What does it matter if there is one less word? No problem at all!


    I have to say that iron man achieved Tony Stark and gave him a goal... Isn''t it more direct that the supreme mage''s goal was to protect mankind from the beginning?


    Moreover, Zhou Yi also took him to experience and gave him a personal demonstration!


    It''s worth it to use a card to kill many birds with one stone! Zhou Yi comforted herself.


    So if Tony doesn''t need to flap his wings, who''s next... Zhou Yizheng thought and suddenly found that a mark left by himself was fluctuating.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know the result of the storm brought by the fluttering of butterfly wings. If he keeps telepathy on all day and all night, even the most powerful boss will be driven crazy. Zhou Yi doesn''t have that patience.


    He just put a few marks on the key characters, that is, those who look familiar and remember their names. Once something happens, the mark will be triggered. Zhou Yi can feel it here. In this way, he can deal with the matter in time soon!


    Anyway, these people are important characters with faces, famous lines and plot. Even if the plot changes, it will basically burn them!


    And this time, the person who triggered the mark was


    "General Ross..." Zhou yiruo thought, "that''s Bruce Banner... This is the plot of invincible hawk, isn''t it ahead of schedule?"


    After listening to it again, Zhou Yi suddenly realized that the plot was not ahead of time, but that the thing happened now... The reason for triggering the mark was that general Ross got a tip. An old man (Lord Stan Lee guest star) had an abnormal reaction immediately after drinking a drink, and this event was quickly collected by the intelligence network under general Ross, After collecting the old man''s blood and testing, it was determined to be Dr. Bruce Banner''s blood!


    It turned out that Dr. banner went abroad and hid his whereabouts after he became a hulk, but general Ross certainly didn''t want the experimental body he experimented with to run away... Although it was the experimental body caused by the experimental accident, he was really strong enough!


    If he had mastered the technology of manufacturing this kind of experimental body and could control his mind and obey orders, general Ross felt that he could become the president of the United States and conquer the world!


    So while sending people to look for it, he also ordered his men to pay attention to all abnormal news... This behavior is like looking for a needle in a haystack, but now he can only say that general Ross is lucky... I don''t know whether to say good luck.


    Now general Ross has received the news. It must take enough time to collect intelligence and investigate Dr. Banner''s hiding place without alerting anyone. In addition, it is a transnational mobilization of troops. In this way, it is almost one to five or six months. It may just collide with the plot timeline of Iron Man 2 in the original book!


    What a coincidence!


    "Bruce Banner..." Zhou Yi thought. He is also an intelligent talent. When he is angry, his combat power will be infinitely higher... Maybe this is the characteristic of civil servants in one continuous line. Civil servants are always the best in a team! So does Benner and so does Tony! They are all top fighting forces!


    As for such a case, what do military officials have to do... Who said that civil servants ran for civil servants at the beginning? Maybe others think they are invincible all over the world, and then they start to move to the field?


    "Dr. banner... Hulk..." the thief light in Zhou Yi''s eyes twinkled... Ah bah, twinkled with the light of wisdom, and he already had an idea in his heart.


    Although Dr. banner doesn''t have much money, it''s just on the premise that others can''t make money!


    Such a big man wants to make money, isn''t it every minute?


    And to say that we can shoot more videos... That''s more!


    PS: five thousand words in this chapter... Because there are only one thousand words, I feel I can''t write anything, so I''ll make it up together tomorrow! (wit)

 Chapter 464

    Brazil.


    Bruce Banner fled to Brazil not for anything else, but to learn judo and Zen here, so that he could keep his heart rate not too high, because in the previous accident, he found that his heart beat too fast before each transformation, and then his whole body turned green.


    In order to extricate himself from the crisis that may turn green at any time, banner studied how to treat his cells while following the judo masters here to learn how to control his mood and learn how to make himself less angry. Two pronged approach is very effective. Now it is more than one hundred days for him to control himself!


    Of course, as a fugitive, his previous savings were frozen, and Dr. Benner, who was kind-hearted, was unwilling to trouble people he knew, let alone rob, so he found a local beverage factory and worked on the assembly line - the previous bottle of beverage was because he accidentally cut a drop of blood from his hand, Will be noticed by general Ross of the military and discover his whereabouts.


    "So people just can''t be too kind," Zhou Yi said, "otherwise they will be easily bullied."


    "Who!" Dr. banner, who was communicating with Dr. LAN, who had been helping him study blood problems for some time, was frightened by a sentence suddenly said by Zhou Yi. He immediately stood up and looked in the direction of Zhou Yi. He subconsciously retreated. He also took a look at the heartbeat tachometer on his watch and found that it was not more than 200. Then he was a little relieved.


    Once he reaches 200, banner will not be banner... He should be called hawk at that time.


    In this densely populated slum, Dr. banner can''t think of such consequences.


    "Are you here to catch me?" asked Dr. banner.


    "No, on the contrary, I''m here to help you, Dr. Benner. Introduce myself. I''m Zhou Yi." Zhou Yi raised his hand and a Dharma array cage covered Dr. Benner. Dr. Benner was surprised. He raised his hand but didn''t stop anything. He felt a gentle and cool feeling across his body. This feeling kept pouring all over his body, Let Dr. Benner''s heart slowly calm down and return to normal, even slower than normal.


    But Dr. banner didn''t pay attention to this. His attention was attracted by the light of the Dharma array he couldn''t touch. He looked at Zhou Yi and asked, "what is this? How to do it? Holographic projection? I didn''t even see the equipment!"


    "This is not holographic projection, but magic," Zhou Yi said. "The effective use of natural energy can produce a variety of magical effects, and the function of this is... To make you feel calm and not so easy to enter another state."


    "Wait, magic? Are you kidding me? Also, you know me?" Dr. banner felt that his world outlook seemed to be impacted. It took a long time to react. Zhou Yi seemed to call his name at the beginning.


    For a scientist, especially a senior scientist whose research direction has not come to an end, magic is certainly not believed!


    "Since the changes in your body can exist, why can''t magic exist? Or do you have a way to explain the changes in your body?" Zhou Yi smiled. "Magic is the same. Things you can''t understand the principle don''t necessarily exist... Besides, don''t you have personally felt the role of magic?"


    "... well... You have a point, but... Why did you come to me?" Dr. banner asked after thinking about it.


    "Because of your character, because of your moral character... And your future." Zhou Yi said, "I don''t think people like you should be in such a situation. You have hundreds of very comfortable ways to live, but you chose the most difficult and hard one just for the sake of others... So I''m going to help you."


    Zhou Yi said that banner was a little at a loss: "er... In fact, I''m not as... As you said... But thank you."


    Zhou Yi''s wave was actually a real discovery of conscience, because at first he planned to hide behind the scenes and wait until the right time to make some films, but later he thought about it and was moved by Dr. Banner''s quality.


    Superheroes and super villains are really just a thought. Sometimes superheroes are superheroes because they suffer more than super villains, but they can still treat others with a kind attitude.


    Zhou Yi asked himself that he is not a superhero, but this does not prevent him from respecting superheroes!


    what? Just because according to Dr. Banner''s original development, even if he took the video, he couldn''t get money, so he couldn''t get experience value, so he wanted to help Dr. banner?


    What the hell is this! Zhou Yi said that it is completely nonsense! Meaningless guess, find out the person who put forward this guess and kill people immediately!


    Keke... In short, what Zhou Yi wants to do is good, beneficial to Dr. banner, and mutually beneficial!


    "I can help you control your physical condition so that you can return to normal human society without worrying about becoming that state at all times," Zhou Yi said. "As a reward, you need to help me study a kind of blood and... Become my shooting material."


    "What... What?" Dr. banner suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. No matter what Zhou Yi said could help him do, or what Zhou Yi asked him to do, Dr. banner felt that he was auditory hallucination.


    "Can you help me heal my body?" Dr. banner asked. "And the price is... Let me help you study a blood... What else..."


    "Photographic materials," Zhou Yi said with a smile, "my profession is a photographer. Of course, it doesn''t affect me to do some part-time jobs, so it''s normal to have a little magic, right?"


    Dr. Benner: "


    Obviously, Dr. Bennet is a rare honest person who can not make complaints about the issue. Therefore, Zhou Yi''s remarks can only be speechless.


    "It''s... it''s normal," Dr. banner said.


    "In short, if you can accept this condition..." Zhou Yi looked at Dr. banner.


    "May I ask, the kind of blood you asked me to study is intended to be used..." Dr. banner asked tentatively. He didn''t want to be used as a weapon and locked up in the laboratory to do experiments all the time. It would obviously not be in line with his original intention if he helped others to study what was used to do bad things in order to cure himself, It''s not him.


    "This kind of blood doesn''t belong to the world. I asked you to study it just to treat a person, without the idea of using it as a weapon," Zhou Yi explained. "With my strength, this kind of blood is not a weapon at all."


    What Zhou Yi wants Dr. banner to study is the blood of the dragon family previously obtained from the world of the dragon family.


    If the pure level of science and technology can not fully analyze the secrets in the DNA helix sequence, we need to find another way. Zhou Yi places his ideas on leading scientific and technological talents like banner.


    This kind of scientific and technological genius with the aura of the protagonist does research, and the results are basically not limited by the existing scientific and technological level!


    It''s like Tony knocking on the ark reactor and making new elements by hand... According to the theory of scientific and technological level, they can''t do it, but they did it.


    Protagonist, the most important thing is unreasonable!


    Therefore, as long as we find the right person and find more, maybe one day someone will have a whim or succeed in deciphering and R & D by chance?


    Anyway, there is no hurry... Zhou Yi is holding this attitude of casting a net and taking chances. Dr. banner is only the first. For others, Zhou Yi can only say that there will always be a suitable opportunity.


    "Oh... Oh... Ok..." Dr. banner nodded vaguely. Although there were a lot of questions in his mind, he didn''t dare to ask again for fear of asking too many questions. What if others were impatient and turned away?


    Dr. banner really felt the role of the Dharma array under Zhou Yi''s cloth, so subconsciously, some people believed that Zhou Yi could really cure his body. In this way, Zhou Yi was almost equivalent to Dr. Banner''s life-saving straw!


    At least, I really saw the effect!


    "Well, the contract is established." Zhou Yi smiled and then stepped back directly. In the process of stepping back, a circle composed of Mars appeared out of thin air, which made him step into it and reach another space.


    "My suggestion is that you''d better come with me. Do you remember that you cut your finger by something in the beverage factory three months ago? A drop of your blood fell into the beverage and was drunk by an old man, which was noticed by general Ross. It was tracked to your location along the bottle of beverage. Now they are still preparing and controlling. It is estimated that it will be some time later If you don''t want to be taken away and make a big deal, "Zhou Yi said.


    "Is the old man all right?" Dr. banner asked anxiously, but his eyes could not help looking up and inside the circle of fire formed out of thin air, and his eyes were almost staring out.


    "Of course, it''s okay. Your blood is not highly toxic... Besides, the old man is also a legendary existence." Zhou Yi thought of master Stan Li, who played a guest role in the old man who drank the drink. If master Stan Li was in the marvelous universe... Should he be the level of creator?


    True creator!


    "If you want to come over, you can pack up your things," Zhou Yi said. "But I have everything here, such as living equipment and clothes. You can also buy a new one... The job is paid."


    "Thank you... I''d better take the computer with me. There are some information in it." after hearing the speech and thinking again, banner directly removed the chassis of the computer estimated to be about the same age as that used by Tony when editing mark 1 program in the cave and came to the fire circle. "Can you just step over directly?"


    "Yes, but be careful not to put your hand on the edge of the spark. This is equivalent to forcibly fitting two places with completely different spatial positions together. These sparks are the energy debris generated by space cutting... Although there is no substance or damage, the edge is still very sharp," Zhou Yi reminded.


    In the original work, the mage even used this move to cut the arm of one of mieba''s generals (a rare scene of damage caused by magic)... Although Zhou Yi was also curious about whether Haoke could bear this move, he was kind to wake up when he thought that they were still engaged and cooperative now.


    "Ow?" Dr. Benner''s hand was about to touch the edge. He felt that it was released like a hot hand. Of course, he didn''t touch it. It''s just that Dr. Benner''s character can easily cause him to create this kind of comedy effect. After all, in the film, it is also a person who prefers comedy... No, it seems that it''s all?


    Think about Tony''s handsome for only three seconds, Thor being turned over by an electric shock gun, rocky being violently thrown, and so on... Zhou Yi is sure that Marvel''s per capita funny ratio really deserves its reputation!


    Dr. banner walked carefully through the fire circle holding the computer host, and then... Shivering with cold, he almost went straight into Hulk mode.


    "Sorry, I forgot the temperature here." Zhou Yi quickly put a constant temperature array on Dr. banner.


    "Here... Where is it?" the temperature suddenly returned to normal. Dr. banner was preparing to rub his hands. He didn''t know whether to continue or stop. He froze in place awkwardly. Only then did he notice that there was ice and snow all around, heavy snow was falling in the sky, and a roaring wind came from his ears... However, in such a place, he was exposed to such a scene, Dr. Benner could not feel the terrible cold at this time, and the contrast brought a strange feeling to haunt his mind.


    "This is in the Himalayas. The temperature is about minus 40 or 50 degrees. I just added a constant temperature array to you, otherwise you will have to change in a few seconds. You can''t carry it with an ordinary body." Zhou Yi took Dr. banner to a house, introduced him to the living facilities here, and handed him a note.


    "Gymlhhhh? What''s this? What... Magic spells?" Dr. banner asked, looking at the English letters on the note.


    As a scientist who has personally experienced the fact that he has traveled thousands of miles from Brazil to the Himalayas in an instant, and he is only wearing a single coat. He can''t feel the cold in the weather of minus 40 or 50 degrees. Dr. banner has believed in magic at this time.


    At least... With his understanding, he can''t imagine how technology can do all this.


    "Oh, this is the WiFi password here," Zhou Yi replied.


    Dr. Benner:


    I as a scientist, you as a mage, I tell you about magic, you tell me about technology?


    Is our role orientation reversed?


    I make complaints about the fact that he has been around for weeks so that he has been able to master the skills of Tucao.


    "Alas, the life of mages also needs to keep pace with the times. Science and technology is also a kind of power. It is absolutely undesirable to blindly advocate one power for interests and belittle or despise another power. Power is just a tool. How to really depend on what kind of people are using him, isn''t it?" Zhou Yi burst into a long speech, Then with a big hand, "I''ve experienced so much today. I believe you need some time to sort it out... Let''s see you tomorrow!"


    After that, Zhou Yi left the house with a wave and closed the door.


    Dr. Benner was still a little stunned when he packed up all his things and lay in a warm bed.


    No way, there are too many changes, too big.


    I don''t know when he finally fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    "First of all, I intend to cure you so that you can return to human society openly, and then you can work for me," Zhou Yi said to Dr. banner.


    "Is it magic to treat cells?" Dr. banner asked excitedly.


    "It''s using magic, but not treating cells... But treating your brain." Zhou Yi shook his head.


    "Brain?" Dr. banner was stunned.


    "The body has always been your body, and the changes are still your body. Whether it is your current body or your changed body, it is a state of you, but from the root, you are still you." Zhou Yi said a lot of specious words.


    "I... I don''t quite understand. I only know that after I became that monster, I lost consciousness!" Dr. banner frowned.


    "Yes, to be honest, it''s actually normal. Schizophrenia is like this," Zhou Yi said, "Dr. Benner, your symptoms do not come from the body, but from the mind and spirit. In that accident, your body changed, and so did your mind. Because you can''t bear the pain, your schizophrenia has become two and gave birth to two personalities. One is what you are now. You just know that you are in the midst of gamma radiation He lost consciousness and became a monster when he woke up, causing great trouble, while the other was that he suffered all the pain, the pain of all cell radiation lesions... All the negative emotions... That is, ''Hawk'', that is, you! "


    "This... How is this possible?" Dr. banner couldn''t believe it.


    "Your heart has told you that what I said may be true, but you don''t want to admit it, but... It doesn''t matter. I have a way to let you know." Zhou Yi smiled.


    "... how?" Dr. banner asked.


    "So." Zhou Yi waved a piece lightly and printed it on Dr. Banner''s chest.


    A light palm, this light palm, is only relative to the physical level, but on another level, the spiritual level, it is as heavy as a thousand!


    This is a spell that Zhou Yigang has just learned - the effect is to knock the soul out of the body of the hit object.


    Master Gu Yi used it twice in the film, once for Dr. strange and once for Dr. banner.


    Time seemed to slow down and space seemed to solidify. Dr. banner only felt his spirit in a trance... And saw a body.


    It looks familiar.


    It seems that


    Own body??!


    At this moment, Dr. Benner heard another roar. He turned his head and looked at it. He was stunned for a moment.


    That''s... A child.


    It also looks familiar.


    It seems that... Too


    own??!


    PS: ula!

 Chapter 465

    Dr. Benner was completely dull. At first, he thought the other person looked familiar, but as he looked more and more familiar, he began to associate it. Finally, he found that the child seemed to be what he looked like when he was young, about five or six years old.


    I have to say that the memory is quite amazing... It''s normal. After all, it''s a man with seven doctorates.


    But... Why can I see myself as a child?


    And when I was a child, I seemed to be curling up and sleeping all the time?


    Also, in front of me, it seems to be my own body. What''s going on?


    What kind of state are you in now?


    Dr. banner turned his eyes to Zhou Yi and hoped that the question could be answered.


    "This is your soul." Zhou Yi used a spell to keep Dr. Banner''s body from collapsing to the ground, explained to Dr. Banner''s elderly soul, and then pointed to another sleeping soul, "and this is also your soul industry, that is, what you call the soul of hawk."


    "What?" Dr. banner felt incredible.


    "I know it''s hard to believe, but it''s true," Zhou Yi said. "Let me ask you a question, Dr. Benner, what do you think a person will want to do in the face of severe and unbearable pain?"


    "... ask for help... Escape... Be safe," Dr. banner said.


    "Yes, that''s it. It''s safe," Zhou Yi nodded, "In the face of irresistible danger, human physiological instinct is to find a safe place to escape... And when a person feels the safest and warmest physically... It is when he is still in his mother''s belly and when he is still an unborn baby. Although he is not aware of it biologically at that time, it exists in his innate genes Instinct. "


    "My God..." Dr. banner is very smart, so he can quickly understand what Zhou Yi said.


    "So, everything is clear," Zhou Yi raised her hand slightly, and an image composed of sparks appeared in the air. It was Dr. banner. With Zhou Yi''s narration, the picture was constantly changing, "From the beginning to the end, there was only one Dr. banner, but when facing the terrible damage of gamma radiation and the unbearable pain of Physiology... Subconsciously, your mind was divided into two, one is you now, sober you, almost completely forgot everything when you faced the gamma ray, and the other you... Faced everything Pain, and all the negative emotions that must be generated with it. In the endless pain, you, another you, can only find the safest place in the subconscious... So... He began to change to infancy... Until he really became a baby''s mind... Only the inevitable tyranny and pain after enduring endless pain... This To be honest, I''m not surprised that so many negative emotions can do terrible things. Even, it may be because Dr. Benner is kind-hearted by nature, so it doesn''t cause further damage. "


    "This..." Dr. banner looked at the young version of himself who had been sleeping all the time, and endless guilt surged into his heart. Because of Zhou Yi''s explanation, he knew that he was himself, but... He was not himself.


    "Because the personality was born to protect you, generally speaking, he will take over your body only in the face of danger, turn you into a hawk, master infinite power and defense, and protect Dr. Banner''s life." Zhou Yi combines Dr. banner in his left hand with the hawk Spark model in his right hand, "Dr. banner, or Hulk, has always been the same person. Dr. banner, you need to realize this so that our treatment can be carried out. I mean... Correct treatment."


    "What am I going to do?" Dr. Benner asked.


    At this time, he doesn''t want to remove the Hulk from his body. Zhou Yi''s explanation has completely answered his doubts. It''s the same when he thinks carefully. Even if it''s radiation variation, why would he lose consciousness when he changed?


    Only another personality, another, is still his own spiritual body, can be explained.


    "It''s very simple... Well, it''s not very simple to say... In short, you should experience the pain of gamma radiation again." Zhou Yi thought and said.


    "Go through gamma radiation again?" Dr. banner asked suspiciously.


    "No, no, I don''t mean that... But it''s almost the same. I mean, you need to accept the memory of your other personality. Although both of you are essentially the same person, you are already two different people in terms of spirit and soul. You control the form of ordinary human beings and the vast majority of memories, and he controls them It reflects your Haoke form, gamma rays and the memory of everything you do during each transformation. "Zhou Yi said," if you want to stop being unable to control your transformation, you need to re integrate your two personalities. In this way, you can have complete memory, complete emotion... And the ability to fully control your body.


    And this requires you to experience all the memories, all the feelings... Both personalities have experienced. "


    In the original work, Dr. banner once controlled the form of the Hulk... But in fact, when he did that, he used the method of directly destroying hawk''s personality... This led to Dr. banner never becoming human again, and he also lost the ability to become more and more powerful with anger, because his anger disappeared.


    Zhou Yi also came to the conclusion that Dr. Banner''s mood is actually missing after analyzing the entity. Otherwise, there is no way to explain Dr. Banner''s openness towards others... It is said that he has a sharp weapon to kill his heart. Dr. banner not only didn''t kill his heart at all, but also wanted to commit suicide.


    This is because almost all his anger has gone to the Haoke personality!


    Of course, the price is that although he has infinite power after becoming Haoke, he will basically lose his mind at the beginning... It won''t be better until Haoke''s personality develops to a certain IQ.


    That''s why Zhou Yi suggested that Dr. banner use the treatment of personality fusion... In this way, ideally, it would kill two birds with one stone and achieve both beauty.


    Of course, this refers to the ideal situation. After all, personality fusion can not be done by a random magic. Although Zhou Yi''s magic can integrate the two personalities, all the memories and feelings still need Dr. banner to bear by himself.


    Using telepathy, Zhou Yi can really let Dr. banner spend painlessly, but in that case, without experiencing pain, how can he understand that ability is hard won, and how can there be so endless anger and tyranny?


    The more angry the Hulk is, the stronger his constitution will disappear?


    In order to ensure that the treatment effect can be perfect, Zhou Yi doesn''t intend to use telepathy at the beginning, so he didn''t tell Dr. banner that he still has this method... It''s normal that people won''t work so hard when there is a way back.


    "When can we start?" Dr. banner asked without hesitation.


    "You can start at any time, of course, but the problem is, Dr. banner, you must be mentally prepared and remember all the things worth remembering. I don''t want to end up with a hawk who only knows endless anger. It''s a pity," Zhou Yi said. "Also, the way of integration is acceptance, not occupation, not erosion."


    "I understand that I will do my best," Dr. banner looked at himself who was still young, and his eyes were complex. "Everything should have been borne by myself. Since he can bear it, and he is me... Then I believe I can bear it!"


    "Very good." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "Do I need to prepare?" Dr. banner asked.


    "Don''t need to... Be ready, just face the pain." Zhou Yi smiled.


    Then, Dr. Benner''s soul felt as if it had been pulled by something. It was like in a vacuum. Even if it was splashing hard, it could not change its position. Now it was flying in one direction. That direction was... Dr. Benner turned his head and saw the young self who hit him. At this time, his eyes were open, In the pupil is the obvious green, the expression is ferocious and angry, and the small fists have been clenched.


    "Come on." Dr. Benner opened his hands and wanted to hold the young himself.


    As a result, it was like being hit by a heavy hammer. For a moment, Dr. banner was so painful that he couldn''t even cry out.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Next, Dr. Benner seemed to have lost consciousness, leaving only the soul body still in the instinctive convulsion. Consciousness had fallen into the memory of his disappearance and suffered again and again.


    From Zhou Yi''s point of view, the two souls were directly integrated by Zhou Yi with soul secrets. Since they are of the same root and origin, the so-called side effects can also be directly ignored, and then they were directly sent into Dr. Banner''s body by Zhou Yi.


    "Success or failure depends on luck." Zhou Yi looked at Dr. banner, who was motionless, sighed in his heart, and then waved to lay a pile of Dharma arrays.


    Protective Dharma array, guardian Dharma array, meditation Dharma array, clean Dharma array, constant temperature Dharma array... Of course, a lot of Dharma arrays conducive to promoting the integration of spirit and soul are also essential.


    Luck is something unpredictable and difficult to control.


    However, directly increasing the success rate and reducing the probability of accidents in a disguised form. According to a man''s relativity theorem, isn''t it equivalent to better luck?


    After taking Dr. Benner to his residence and settling down, Zhou Yi leisurely went to see how Tony Stark, the person who dreams of leaving work early, is doing.


    Then I saw that Tony was in a daze at a blueprint. With Zhou Yi''s brain, it was easy to see that the blueprint was a set of design drawings of mark armor, but... It seemed different from the impression?


    Why are the runes and loops so familiar?


    Zhou Yi thought about it and finally remembered that it was the grain of the Dharma array!


    Tony drew that thing directly on the armor blueprint!


    In this way, it is self-evident what he wants to do.


    "Good guy, the combination of technology and magic..." Zhou Yi sighed.


    To be honest, Zhou Yi doesn''t know what kind of result it will bring and what kind of future it will lead to if the two are perfectly combined and then used perfectly... But it doesn''t matter!


    The butterfly wings have been fanned so many times. It''s not bad at all. It''s normal that the future should not be predicted. After Zhou Yi got the eye of Argo motorcycle, he didn''t use it to spy on the future. He knows that the so-called future will only limit his imagination!


    If the future is doomed, time has no meaning.


    Zhou Yi is also very curious. How can such Tony grow up?


    What changes will it bring to the world?


    Thinking about it, Zhou Yi came to the library of Kama Taj. Here, baki was wearing a mage robe, sitting and standing with his eyes closed. There was no movement for a long time.


    Although it seems that Tony and Zhou Yi went to the world of hell for a long time before they came back, because they controlled the eye of Argo motorcycle, Zhou Yi''s time to come back is only the next second after they left... How Bucky handled it is still a problem, but Tony chose to ignore it, or to say, he chose to ignore it temporarily.


    At this time, he has devoted himself wholeheartedly to the research and development of science and technology and the study of magic... Revenge, but he plans to do it against the people who really deserve revenge. He has no intention of resisting and is allowed to do it. Bucky, who was controlled to do those things, is not worth it!


    Bucky seemed to have lost his soul. He wanted to die, but now Tony simply didn''t care about him... For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Like a robot, he learned when he saw a mage sitting in meditation... Of course, he certainly didn''t learn well.


    "If meditation is just to escape, not to clear your mind, it''s useless to sit until you die," Zhou Yi said.


    Bucky slowly opened his eyes and was a little depressed. He knew that Zhou Yi was telling the truth, but he didn''t know how to face it.


    "Maybe you''ll be interested in the news," Zhou Yi said. "The captain of the United States is still alive."


    Bucky: "!"


    "The super soldier''s physique allows him to survive in the ice and snow of the Arctic. It''s just a hibernation state similar to yours. The s.h.i.e.l.d. has been looking for him and has made some discoveries recently," Zhou Yi waved. A cup of steaming coffee and a luggage bag appeared in front of baki, "I''m sure you know what''s going on in the s.h.i.e.l.d.... There are a lot of hydras in it. My suggestion is that if you can''t figure it out, just don''t think about it and do it according to your instinct. Maybe you will naturally understand what you should do and what you want to do... There are clothes, ID cards and cash in the luggage bag... I believe as a former Winter warrior, you should know how to hide yourself and how to achieve your goals? "


    "... I know." a little spark finally flickered in Bucky''s godless eyes, like seeing the hope of redemption, and said in a hoarse voice, "thank you."


    PS: I vomited and watched the game. Lengshao is a crime

 Chapter 466

    Send Baji to the foot of the mountain. After Zhou Yi put a mark on him, he chose to herd.


    Only when he is redeemed in revenge can baki come out of that past. This kind of thing will only get more and more chaotic.


    It''s obviously wrong to deal with the United States team in the original book... But it can only be said that the United States team is also a person. People will make mistakes and have selfishness. Everyone has reasons to make their own choices, whether they agree or take the most rational choice. Such a situation only exists in the ideal situation.


    As we all know, the so-called ideal situation... Is basically impossible in reality.


    "Well, next..." Zhou Yi thought, "there seems to be nothing to do?"


    There''s basically no need to worry about Tony. If Tony can overturn in this case, Tony is definitely not the life of the protagonist... Besides, Zhou Yi has made enough preparations to prevent his dream of leaving work early from being dashed. Dr. banner is looking at himself. Bucky has gone to revenge, and the rest seems to have not reached the timeline, After all, Thor''s Han batch should still have fun in Asgard, which means that the plot of the reconnection will not start for a long time


    After thinking about it, Zhou Yi estimated whether he wanted to open the next world first and then see the situation?


    While thinking, Zhou Yi suddenly felt that a mark he had set before was touched.


    It''s Tony''s.


    "I wipe it, someone really delivered it to the door?" Zhou Yi sighed and directly drew a large screen to project the situation on Tony''s side. At the same time, a cup of fat house happy water, potato chips, melon seeds and luxury fried chicken family bucket appeared in his hand... Which made a perfect preparation for the melon eating people.


    Yes, people who eat melons just don''t eat melons!


    Zhou Yi is looking forward to the next picture. He can already be regarded as a senior mage. Tony, who has obtained the true biography of the supreme mage, will show how he will behave in the face of a group of enemies who don''t know he can magic and think Tony is so powerful just because of his high technology and horse armor?


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, a missile launch has been detected. The target is your villa," Jarvis warned aloud, projecting the image holographically. "The attack is expected to arrive in ten minutes."


    After a time when Jarvis was hacked, Tony directly attacked Jarvis and spent several days upgrading Jarvis. This upgrade is not only in network technology... But also in various intelligence systems!


    In the past, Tony only left his own port in various government departments and institutions and ordered Jarvis to invade when needed... But since that invasion, Tony was rude when he realized that the Hydra was hiding deeply.


    If you can''t manage it, I''ll manage it myself!


    Tony, who no longer believes in government agencies or military departments, directly chose to connect Jarvis''s system to all their systems... Of course, it was not overt, but completely unreasonable to hack their systems!


    Among them, Tony''s deepest control is the military system, because not long ago he defended and upgraded the military, mainly the air force''s network information system at the invitation of his best friend and friend Colonel rod... It''s normal for him to leave a back door for maintenance as a network engineer, right?


    Of course, the military cannot be unprepared for Tony. They have carefully tested the defense system delivered by Tony... Naturally, nothing has been detected. If they have the ability to detect, do they need Tony to upgrade their defense system?


    After completing this comprehensive upgrade, Tony certainly can''t let Jarvis do the original thing. He directly lets Jarvis monitor all suspicious information, especially about himself.


    No, a missile from the military was locked in Tony''s villa and launched. Jarvis knew it immediately.


    "It''s really a big deal. They use missiles directly. They first have to expose some dark lines and risk killing me... Don''t they want to get my technology?" Tony took a sip of coffee calmly. "Call rod."


    "Colonel rod has been called for you, sir," Jarvis said.


    "Our little prince finally remembered that there was someone outside who could make a phone call?" rod said when he got on the phone.


    "What is the little prince of the house?" Tony asked.


    "That''s you. Haven''t you been out these days? This is my new nickname for you. How about it?" rod smiled.


    "This nickname doesn''t sound very good. Why don''t you call me the missile destroyer?" Tony just wanted to retort, and then restrained himself. Although in his opinion, he was very busy during this time, which is estimated to be busier than everyone in the world, he only knew it himself. In other people''s opinion, he basically stayed in the villa and didn''t go out.


    Tony put down his coffee and went to the robot arm device to assist in armor wearing.


    "What? What destroys missiles... What are you doing again?" rod was stunned.


    "Because a missile is coming towards my house, and I can''t watch it destroy my house," Tony said while wearing armor.


    "Are you kidding? Where did you get the missile?" rod frowned.


    "Of course it''s from the military missile base. If I hadn''t done a little monitoring, I''d have died while drinking tea," Tony said. "Jarvis, send the information to rod."


    "The relevant evidence and information have been sent to Colonel rod, sir," Jarvis replied.


    "So, you solve the ghost on your side, I''ll solve the missile and other things, so it''s settled?" Tony stretched out his hands, put the robot arm on, and then fell down. His eyes were sharp and murderous. Finally, his head armor closed, incarnated as iron man, the ceiling opened, and then flew out directly!


    Zhou Yi also has a BGM attached to it. Of course, the recording is always on. Tony''s operation is very similar to the handsome one in the original work. It''s even more similar with this music, but Tony doesn''t know.


    It''s no use knowing anyway.


    "Are you serious?" rod checked the information on his mobile phone and found that the evidence sent by Jarvis was complete and his face became serious. "I can order the fighter to take off immediately."


    "Stop it, I know the difficulty of intercepting the missile I designed," Tony said. "I can solve it here. Your only task is to catch the spy. It''s best to ensure that he doesn''t die. I have a way to get the information I want."


    "Well, leave it to me," said rod. "Be careful. They don''t have to have only one means."


    "I''ll pay attention," Tony said.


    When the phone hung up, Tony''s mouth slightly hung up.


    Although the magic armor is still being designed, as a smart man, Tony of course has prepared backup measures. Various magic arrays are added to the latest set currently used. The difference from being directly engraved on the armor body in the manufacturing process is that the speed will be slower, the strength is not so high, and the effect will continue to decrease with the passage of time... But it can still be used.


    It can be regarded as half magic armor!


    Just as Tony flew out of the villa, several special bullets hit Tony''s armor, and then there was the roar of shells.


    For a moment, the lightning flashed, the fire burned, and a violent explosion occurred. Tony''s armor fell straight into the sea.


    "The target hit. The special bullet has taken effect. The status of the other party is unknown. The report is over," said the Hydra soldier wrapped in his diving suit.


    "Keep watching." Zola frowned. He watched the war situation through the camera in front of the soldier''s chest in order to control the situation. It would be great if Tony could be directly solved or even captured alive. Even if he couldn''t... Through these videos, he could at least know Tony''s defense means and analyze more methods against Tony, Promote the next battle.


    This time Zola directly used all the means she could think of. It was better to use electromagnetic bombs to temporarily disable Tony''s armor. If there was no crash, it could at least affect the power system... Then incendiary bombs and armor piercing bombs formed a wave of attack equivalent to a combined fist, and all the action team members approached from underwater, The whole process is seamless. If Tony is still the Tony in the original book, he will definitely hate in this set of attacks!


    But the problem is that if.


    A moment later, the sea was still motionless.


    Zola is a little worried. The missile launch is prepared because he has made preparations for the total destruction of his own side. The Hydras participating in this operation do not know the news!


    If it is solved in this way... Wouldn''t a missile destroy all its own people and all the available information?


    So now is the time to remove the missiles?


    But what if Tony is disguised and hides under the water?


    Soon, under Zola''s order, the captain in charge of the operation command made a gesture with several team members. The team members put on diving glasses and dived down to check Tony''s situation, while the rest were still on guard on the water.


    The Hydra soldier easily found Tony. There were not many things shining under the water, but it was this light that made several soldiers look awe inspiring, because it meant that Tony''s armor had not been completely destroyed.


    This defense is amazing!


    However, this only means that the armor has not been destroyed, and it does not mean that Tony inside still has the ability to manipulate operations. All the Hydra soldiers who came to perform this task are agents with rich combat experience. In their opinion, the power of the weapons they used just now is rare, and it is not much different from the gun, In the case of direct hit, even if the defense is not broken, the oscillation caused by explosion and impact is enough to rupture people''s internal organs, or even directly turn into meat mud!


    Tony''s armor is so thin and made of metal. Obviously, it should have no shock absorption ability. Should it be cool under this attack? Many soldiers think so.


    They don''t know that there is really a hanging ratio in this world.


    Then they heard a sound. The sound spread in the water and the electronic sound that was originally synthesized had a strange tone, but what frightened the soldiers was the content of the sound and the object who said it.


    "Good preparation. I''ve been looking for the right angle and control for many days... I didn''t talk to you before. I was wondering if I could wait for a big fish, but I didn''t expect you were just too cautious." Tony said, "so... Are you?"


    Tony knew the Hydras in front of him, but he didn''t say it, because as far as he knew, all the Hydras so far were hidden, which meant that the Hydras thought their situation was extremely safe now.


    Toni intends to take this advantage and pretend that he does not know that the existence of the Hydra has made these things. He secretly investigates all the nine hydras, and then reveals the benefits of the nine snake when it exists. When the benefits of the nine snake are maximized, it will be revealed again. By the way, we can see all the desperate expressions of the nine headed snake and fantastic efforts.


    It''s comfortable to think about it, in all kinds of senses.


    Because of this, Tony pretended that he didn''t know the origin of the other party.


    Hydra soldiers didn''t intend to talk to Tony at all, and they didn''t wear horse armor like Tony. They could talk freely in the water... If they really wanted to speak, they would be a series of "Gulu Gulu".


    They fired and evacuated, but the force of water directly reduced the power of their weapons. I don''t know how much. Moreover, Tony didn''t suffer any damage even when facing their combined attack in mid air.


    The defense of mark armor is strong, but it is not so terrible. Tony can do this because of magic!


    The research level of magic is much deeper than that of science and technology. Many technologies that are difficult to be arranged in a narrow space by using pure science and technology can be easily matched with the help of magic, and the power of science and technology enables Tony to save his not too much mana... This is the benefits of complementarity and mutual benefit and double cultivation of magic and martial arts!


    Gunfire, metal impact, wail, scream.


    Until only the sound of the waves is left.


    Tony easily solved all the Hydra soldiers. With the help of magic, radar and sonar, it is not difficult to find those soldiers. After finding them, it means death is knocking on the door for those Hydra soldiers.


    Tony leaned down and picked up a camera. The red power light indicates that the camera is still working.


    "Don''t cut it off. I know I can''t find you, but it doesn''t matter, because I don''t intend to find you in this way," Tony said to the camera. The picture and sound were transmitted to Zola''s database through countless obstacles, "Although I don''t know who you are, I will never let go of the people I started. When I find you, no matter who you are, I will completely destroy you!"


    After that, Tony just crushed the camera.


    In the abandoned underground base, Zola''s blood pressure... The voltage rises.


    How arrogant!


    But don''t panic. I''ve expected all this for a long time. I still have preparatory means!


    Zola thought that the data were concentrated on the missile that was about to arrive in the battlefield, and a nearby monitoring was hacked by him to prepare to enjoy the next beautiful scenery.


    I''ll see this move. How can you stop it!


    Zola is now monitoring the missile all the way. As long as Tony shows any sign of dismantling the missile, it will detonate directly in advance. This missile may not be able to Kill Tony, but it will certainly destroy Tony''s villa. In this way, it can be regarded as a breath back!


    Then, under the surveillance, Zola saw this scene¡ª¡ª


    Facing the incoming missile, Tony just looked up slightly and raised his hand.


    Just when Zola thought Tony was going to destroy the missile and planned to detonate it in advance.


    A very obvious circle with sparks was formed in the air.


    Then the missile went straight through.


    Disappeared.


    Zola: "?!"


    This disappearance refers not only to the disappearance of the naked eye, but... The disappearance of all information!


    Positioning, data... All gone!


    What happened?


    What happened to that hole?


    What technology?


    Wormhole?


    This technology was developed by Tony Stark?!


    Zola was shocked and almost crashed in an instant.


    He doesn''t know the existence of magic, and Tony Stark is famous. Facts have proved that our scientific and technological genius is, of course, thinking in the direction of science and Technology... The result is complete ignorance.


    Even if we develop an epoch-making technology, can this thing come out one after another?


    And a completely different branch?


    Yourself, hydra... What kind of enemy did you provoke!


    ¡­¡­


    After watching the good play, Zhou Yi sorted out the video, packed it and sent it to Tony, marked the price, and immediately received the transfer from Jarvis.


    Yes, not from Tony, but from Jarvis... Tony has set up an automatic transfer mode for Zhou Yi. As long as Zhou Yifa video comes and marks the price, Jarvis will call the corresponding money... There is almost no limit.


    Anyway, for Tony, he can earn as much money as he wants. With the ability to bring human beings on earth into the next energy era, he is equivalent to mastering all the money printing machines in the world, just to see if he wants to.


    For what Zhou Yijiao taught Tony, no amount of money can be given to help him.


    Tony doesn''t know why Zhou Yi always asks to trade with video... But if you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. Maybe this is the quirk of the strong?


    Tony just habitually opened the video and enjoyed a wave of his heroism.


    I have to say, the video shot by Zhou Yi is really handsome!


    Zhou Yi has already been on the starsea once again.


    "See what world you can open..." Zhou Yi thought and used an opportunity to open up a new world.


    The stars are stirring all over the sky, and the magnificent and dazzling scene is only shocking.


    Gradually, the rotation speed of Xinghai slowed down, and a gravel like star came out of it and came to Zhou Yi''s body. The light was generous and shrouded Zhou Yi.


    [the world has chosen -- the world of transformers]


    [please choose a new career]


    [please select - crossing time]


    [please select - crossing location]


    "Transformers?" Zhou Yi raised her eyebrows.


    Which man doesn''t dream of having a Chevrolet that can turn into a bumblebee at any time?


    Zhou Yi restrained her mind to realize her dream and looked at the career selection interface first.


    As we all know, there is an inviolable convention called... [always choose the right].


    "But I still need to see..." Zhou Yi glanced at several professions and said, "hackers, members of the world peace organization... What the hell is this up master?"


    "Up Lord!" Zhou Yi chose this directly without thinking about it.


    Whether it''s observing conventions or analyzing the strength of professional ability, Zhou Yi thinks that up master is the best choice. Firstly, hackers repeat the previous ones, and the members of the world peace organization... With Zhou Yi''s style, it is estimated that it is the kind of "physical persuasion" and "as long as people die, there will be no war" to maintain peace?


    In short, Zhou Yi is not very interested, probably because this organization is often associated with something that is not peaceful at all.


    Although the up master is likely to repeat with the photographer, but... Does it feel that the bonus should not be similar?


    "Then, through time, the first story has just begun... The day before Sam is ready to sell glasses," Zhou Yi said. "Through place, Sam''s city!"


    [occupation has been selected, crossing time and crossing place have been selected, and crossing starts]


    In a trance, Zhou Yi felt that he seemed to have passed through a long and narrow channel... The next second, he found that he was already in the street.


    "Can you finally see something... Then become stronger, or more?" Zhou Yi''s spirit was shocked.


    Before, his strength was already very strong, but he still knew nothing about the principle of golden finger... Now, he can finally peep through the fog and see a little truth under the mysterious veil. How can it make people not excited?


    Soon, Zhou Yi picked a direction and walked over.


    Destination, mobile phone store!


    With Zhou Yi''s ability, he can use the world''s telephone communication without buying mobile phones... He bought mobile phones to strive for the goal of Wanjie mobile phone exhibition!


    On the way, Zhou Yi began to understand the information of this [up master] profession.


    [up master ¡¤ entry level


    Title bonus:


    [body] ¡¤ 10 (you need enough physical strength to cross mountains, seas and crowds)


    [camera ¡¤ seven dimensional space] (although the name of this brand is a bit fanciful, it''s really a coincidence. In short, it''s an invisible camera that you can''t hang even if you hang it! Automatically find the best shooting angle! As an up owner, you can start social death without holding a mobile phone!)


    [master key] (you think it''s a master key? You''re wrong. When you''re near a vehicle for video recording, the key corresponding to the nearest vehicle will be automatically generated in your pocket. Tell me, you won''t do anything illegal with this?)


    PS: ula! The remaining 6000 will be returned tomorrow~

 Chapter 467

    [repeat, see later]


    [repeat, see later]


    [repeat, see later]


    Zhou Yi began to analyze as usual.


    [body] it''s ignored. Zhou Yi doesn''t bother to see how much he is now. Anyway, he only needs a reference - to be able to play with Da Chao in front of the sun.


    And this seven dimensional camera


    At first glance, there are a lot of slots, and it is a repetition of the previous [photographer] profession [photographer has cameras everywhere].


    Anyway, so far, Zhou Yi hasn''t seen what effect this thing can play.


    The biggest surprise brought to Zhou Yi by this profession... And the biggest uncertain factor at present... Is this [master key].


    Look at this description. The key is automatically generated next to the carrier.


    What is the definition of this [carrier]?


    What is the definition of this [key]?


    Is it the carrier and key understood by the majority of people in the literal sense, or a general reference that can be defined as [carrier] and [key] from various angles?


    The difference is that one is basically useless garbage skills, while the other... Is a divine skill involving concepts!


    For example, the river god.


    If the river god is ordinary, the river god recognized by the public is a little stronger.


    But if the river god is at the conceptual level... Then the famous scene comes.


    [the Milky way is also a river!]


    "Wait until after the experiment..."


    After thinking about all this, Zhou Yi has also completed the action of buying mobile phones and adding phone cards, and has also locked in his goal of this action.


    Sam witwick.


    The protagonists of the first few of the transformers series.


    Later... There was no big way to kill the plot caused by actors, right? Just like the original mistress Mikaela.


    Anyway, according to the plot in the original book, the two leading men and women at the beginning didn''t end well in the end. What I have to say is to participate in and experience things that ordinary people can''t participate in all their lives. For some people, they may die without regret. What would Sam and Mikaela think... Who knows? Zhou Yi doesn''t know now. After all, these things haven''t happened yet.


    But Mikaela''s figure and appearance are really top!


    "This is what my great grandfather left when he explored the Arctic. This telescope, fifty dollars, and this one is also a heavy weight of the weight. My great grandfather used glasses. This glasses witnessed a lot with him, and I haven''t priced the glasses yet..."


    In the classroom, Sam introduced the pair of glasses recording the location of the fire seed source, which also made his originally doomed ordinary life completely extraordinary. At this time, he only planned to sell the glasses so that he could raise money to buy his own car.


    Obviously, there are no adventure enthusiasts or antique collectors in the classroom... Besides, this thing is not a real antique, let alone damaged. Naturally, no one is willing to buy it. Even the teacher nearby couldn''t listen. He interrupted Sam with the words "this is my classroom, not your flea market".


    Sam was a little discouraged, but fortunately, he finally succeeded in persuading the teacher to let him give himself an a, so that he who had raised two thousand dollars and three a could exchange his promise from his father - after these conditions were met, his father would help him make up the rest of the money needed to buy a car.


    Just as Sam happily walked out of the teaching building to find his father and exchange his car, a man stopped him.


    "Sam! Sam Witwicky!"


    Sam stopped and looked at the man who called him. He was a handsome man. He looked very young, with a sunny and kind smile on his face. He was very friendly at first sight.


    "Hello? What can I do for you? Do I know you?" Sam asked.


    "I know you, but you don''t know me," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "I was there when you introduced those items in class."


    "Oh... Really?" Sam was stunned.


    "Yes, but obviously you were a little nervous..." Zhou Yi smiled. "Well, I have a special interest in some historical things, especially adventure things, so I''m very interested in what you just introduced, so... If you''re willing to sell it?"


    "Oh, oh! Of course, which one do you like?" Sam suddenly became energetic and looked at Zhou Yi from the stranger to the gold owner.


    "That pair of glasses," said Zhou Yi, "should contain some important information for me."


    "But... It''s just a pair of glasses," Sam said. He didn''t understand what Zhou Yi said, but he took out the glasses. "Moreover, I haven''t priced it yet."


    "How much do you want?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "How much can you give?" Sam still has some brains.


    "I have 100000 dollars on me now. Don''t worry, it''s legal," Zhou Yi said. "If you are willing to accept installment payment, I can give you as much as you want."


    "Hey... Brother... Are you okay?" Sam''s eyes at Zhou Yi changed from gold Lord to mental illness.


    Who would believe that a person would be willing to spend $100000 on a pair of glasses?


    Even if it''s made of pure gold, it''s not so valuable!


    Besides, it''s just a pair of ordinary glasses! It''s not an antique!


    "I''m fine. I just don''t want to cheat with inferior means, so I''m willing to give you the price of this thing. Although I already know what the information is, in short, I''ll choose to tell the truth," Zhou Yi said, "There is a secret recorded on the glasses, which will involve you in a very terrible event... Sell me the glasses, and I can ensure that you will have no worries about food and clothing in your future life and do whatever you want."


    "Er... Brother, are you sure you really have no problem? Otherwise, I''ll call you 911?" Sam stepped back.


    "This is 100000 dollars." Zhou Yi handed a bag to Sam.


    Sam subconsciously took it, and when he saw what was in the bag, his eyes almost widened.


    It''s real dollars!


    And... It seems to be new! Stack it neatly.


    Sam looked around and found that no one was paying attention here. Then he looked at Zhou Yi and asked carefully, "this is... Real money?"


    "Of course, it''s real money," Zhou Yi said. This money is the 100000 dollars attached to the system space every time. Can it be fake?


    "Yes... Can you check it?" Sam felt that his brain was a little blank and asked.


    "Of course, please help yourself," Zhou Yi said.


    In order to prevent other troubles, Zhou Yi has shielded the consciousness of everyone around him, so that they can''t see what''s happening here.


    "This... Is actually true!" after opening a stack of money and checking them one by one, Sam was even more confused.


    How can this be real money?


    Even if Sam just got the only stack, it''s all true. There''s a full $10000 in this stack, which is enough for Sam to change for a good new car!


    Sam was shocked and couldn''t understand.


    "You didn''t rob it from there?" Sam suddenly realized a possibility and looked at Zhou Yi with alert eyes.


    "Don''t worry, it''s definitely not. Otherwise, I don''t need to use such a aboveboard identity to trade. Are you right?" Zhou Yi smiled helplessly, "If you sell, this $100000 is yours, and more will be hit to your account in the future. Rest assured that all the money is from a reasonable and legal source. You can spend it wantonly or do anything else."


    "These glasses... What''s on them?" Sam couldn''t help asking.


    He didn''t think Zhou Yi was a fool, but he couldn''t understand why Zhou Yi was willing to spend 100000 dollars, a sky high price that Sam had never heard of.


    Is there really a big secret on the glasses?


    "I can''t tell you," Zhou Yi shook her head, "or if I told you, then I won''t spend any more money to buy this pair of glasses, whether it''s $100000 or more... You can make your own choice."


    Sam was in a tangle for a moment.


    Is it to satisfy curiosity and understand the secret of the glasses, or to promise the deal and exchange a completely useless glasses for the amazing wealth of $100000?


    There is no doubt that Sam soon made a choice.


    "OK." Sam handed his glasses to Zhou Yi and held the bag tightly for fear that the money would fly.


    "Well... Happy transaction, Congratulations," Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "To be honest, it''s really incredible..." Sam still felt that he couldn''t believe it, but the money in the bag in his hand was incomparably real.


    "Ha ha, but this is the truth, because I''m doing a test!" Zhou Yi suddenly laughed.


    "Test?" Sam was stunned.


    "Yes, the test. My partner actually hid away and helped me shoot a video... You see," Zhou Yi took out a tablet and showed it to Sam, "I''m a video up master. I just started to do it, so I''m going to make a big deal. This time, is human curiosity worth more than $100000? So I chose you! Mr. Sam, do you mind being the protagonist in the video? Don''t worry, I''ll mosaic all your identity information when publishing the video, Including your appearance and name... You see, it''s like this video! "


    After watching the video, Sam exclaimed, "my God, you are so skilled in editing the video! Has it been finished so soon?"


    "Little fun, after all, I have a professional team (hanging up)!" Zhou Yi waved his hand.


    "So... So... The money..." Sam suddenly realized something and was a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry, this is a reasonable and legal transaction, so you can rest assured and boldly tell your parents the source of the money. This video will soon be placed under my account. Then you can pull them together," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "I don''t need this money."


    "My God!" it seems that Sam can only say this sentence. Now he just feels that great happiness envelops him, so that he doesn''t know how to express it.


    "Well, congratulations again, Sam." Zhou Yi shook hands with Sam, handed him a note that said Zhou Yi''s account for publishing videos to prevent Sam from forgetting, and then left.


    Looking at the back of Zhou Yi leaving, Sam tightened the bag in his hand, and an inexplicable feeling rushed to his heart.


    It was like losing something important... But soon his attention was entirely focused on the bag in his hand.


    I have money!


    Zhou Yi took the glasses that recorded the location of the ignition source and observed some. Some information was recorded on it, but it was encrypted. It was difficult to decipher it without the Cybertron algorithm, so Zhou Yi simply didn''t care. Anyway, he also knew where the ignition source was.


    The deal with Sam not only gives him a chance to choose his own destiny... But also for the first video of up master career.


    As for the test, it''s half true and half false. Anyway, for Zhou Yi, he basically said everything he can say, and it''s also true. Whether Sam believes it or not is his own business.


    People always face choices. After each choice, they need to go on, pay the necessary price for their choices and obtain the corresponding results... Everything can''t always be smooth sailing, there are always advantages and disadvantages.


    Zhou Yi said everything to Sam anyway, and this is Sam''s own choice, so Zhou Yi really has a clear conscience.


    Anyway, Zhou Yi feels that he has done his utmost. It may also be that his identity, status and strength have reached a state. He disdains to get what he wants by cheating. Instead, he wants to observe what others do when they face something.


    "So... Now..." Zhou Yi smiled, and the video material was quickly edited. Soon, a complete video was sent to Zhou Yi''s video account.


    "Autobots and Decepticons should all come to me..." Zhou Yi was lost in thought. After the video was sent, it was almost inevitable.


    "So... Now..." Zhou Yi smiled, and the video material was quickly edited. Soon, a complete video was sent to Zhou Yi''s video account.


    "Autobots and Decepticons should all come to me..." Zhou Yi was lost in thought. After the video was sent, it was almost inevitable.


    "So... Now..." Zhou Yi smiled, and the video material was quickly edited. Soon, a complete video was sent to Zhou Yi''s video account.


    "Autobots and Decepticons should all come to me..." Zhou Yi was lost in thought. After the video was sent, it was almost inevitable.

 Chapter 468

    Of course, even if you get it, Zhou Yi can''t use it immediately. Once the current ignition source is used, all the converted lives are crazy. Zhou Yi will certainly not be willing to spend his efforts and resources to summon a hand for others.


    As for why the fire source is transformed into a madman... Zhou Yi is not very clear at present. It is thought that it should be used and transformed by the madman to achieve such an effect. At the beginning, the fire source just transformed machinery into intelligent life.


    "Don''t worry, just wait until they come to me..." Zhou Yi hacked into Sam''s trading market on the Internet, corrected the status of the glasses to have been sold, and hung an address of the video just released by Zhou Yi, so he began to look for a place to live.


    This wave is called Shouzhu to Vajra (this Vajra is not the other Vajra)!


    As the system stipulates that special means can not be used to interfere, Zhou Yi can not directly perform operations such as forced topping and forced playback of his own video by means of hacker technology. He can only ensure that it will never be deleted or blocked by official technology.


    Generally speaking, cheating is not allowed, but it has the right to reasonable self-defense.


    However, Zhou Yi believes that with his excellent shooting technology, his use regardless of cost, and the content that will be involved next, it must be quite simple to make money!


    Who would refuse a up owner who can take you to experience Autobots from the first perspective?


    A 1974 old Chevrolet Camaro is quietly waiting for Sam''s arrival in a used car store, because according to all the intelligence analysis, he comes to the conclusion that Sam will be brought to buy a used car. He looks very old, weather beaten, and the tape recorder seems to be broken, always making some strange sounds on different channels.


    He is a bumblebee and one of the Autobots. He has found the location of the pair of glasses recording the fire seed source. Now he just needs to wait for the opportunity to deal with Sam, and then explain the situation. He can get the glasses and scan the information of the fire source from above... As long as the Decepticon doesn''t appear, the plan should be carried out smoothly!


    The Bumblebee thought, and then found an extremely serious problem. He had been monitoring Sam''s second-hand trading market account, and found that he had updated a trading information... He went in to check under a clatter in his heart, and found that Murphy''s law was not in vain, but that pair of glasses had been sold!


    "Oh, no, no! No ~ no..."


    In an instant, four "no" with different timbres, tones and sources were broadcast from the Bumblebee''s radio. His sound system was damaged, so he could only speak in this way. It would sound strange, but fortunately, there are enough radio stations and the content is not the same. It''s not difficult to come up with what he wants to say.


    Bumblebee saw the sales description, noticed the link address, and soon saw the video released by Zhou Yi. The speed of silicon-based life watching the video is obviously different from that of track creatures. In a moment, bumblebee browsed the video content of Zhou Yi.


    The content of the video is that Zhou Yi first introduced himself, then showed the camera the $100000 in the bag, and said what he planned to test and what he wanted to achieve... Then there is the scene of trading with the mosaic man. All the identity information related to the mosaic man has been shielded and silenced, Basically, no one can identify the identity of the mosaic man through the information in the video... But the bumblebee is not a human. He is a silicon-based life from Cybertron, and he has been particularly familiar with Sam before because of careful investigation.


    As a result, when the operation was about to start, the target of the operation was actually sold?!


    What the hell is this!


    The Bumblebee swears and starts to run away, ready to find Zhou Yi''s location, and decides to say its purpose directly after finding it this time, because time is a little tight. What if it''s too late or the other party is found by Decepticons first?


    For what Zhou Yi said in the video, there is a huge secret hidden in the glasses... The Bumblebee understands that it is a blind cat bumping into a dead mouse. The other party just really wants to find an excuse, but all of them are right by coincidence, and can be self consistent with rocky.


    As for Sam... Go to hell!


    Sam naturally didn''t know about all this. He happily showed off his money to his old father in the car. When his old father seriously suspected where he stole it and was ready to call the police, he took him to watch the video. The source of the money was explained clearly and it was a reasonable and legal income, At this moment, the family is celebrating this fortune in the house. By the way, they feel that there are not many people who pay money like Zhou Yi. If there were more, they could travel around the world by the sea next year.


    Zhou Yi, who is wandering in the street, doesn''t know what Sam''s family think of themselves... He doesn''t care.


    Other people''s view is just that of others. What is really useful is their own view of themselves and what they do for themselves. Living in the eyes of others is undoubtedly a sad thing and a manifestation of the weak.


    Zhou Yi soon waited for what he wanted to wait for. A shabby Chevrolet Camaro looked like it was about to be scrapped. It stopped beside Zhou Yi. The cab door opened and there was no one on it.


    Zhou Yi was not vague, so he directly sat in and took out the pair of glasses. "Needless to say, I know what you want to do. Promise me one thing and give you... Two glasses."


    Chevrolet didn''t move, as if he didn''t open the door just now, or an ordinary Chevrolet that was about to be scrapped.


    The Bumblebee was frightened by Zhou Yi''s "straight to the point". Originally, he wanted to give Zhou Yi a wave of popular science, then saw Zhou Yi''s shocked expression, and then got his glasses to get the location of the ignition source. Unexpectedly, the shocked object seemed to be completely reversed.


    What the hell is this?


    Wait, does... The other party really know the secret hidden in the glasses from the beginning, the existence of Autobots and Decepticons and their origin from the beginning?


    How is this possible?


    The Bumblebee subconsciously checked the information about Zhou Yi in its database and found that everything seemed normal. It had to say something wrong... It was too normal?


    Because it is silicon-based life rather than artificial intelligence, the thought of bumblebee is basically the same as that of human beings. Naturally, it can understand the truth that "there must be something strange if it is too perfect..." but it''s another matter to understand the truth and find no flaws!


    The current situation does not allow Bumblebee to have time and opportunity to find the flaw!


    Seeing that the Bumblebee was unmoved, Zhou Yi simply began to threaten: "in that case... These glasses should be useless. Just crush them directly..."


    "Wait!" the Bumblebee''s radio said, "who are you? What do you know? What are the two conditions you want?"


    These words are all pieced together from the contents of the radio channel, including male voice, female voice, singing and abuse... It sounds very strange. If Zhou Yi''s understanding ability is not strong, it may have to be heard several times to understand.


    "I know a lot of things. I can''t say it for a while, so I won''t say it at all. As for my identity... Haven''t you found it? I think those things have been analyzed many times in your database to see if there are loopholes?" Zhou Yi said with a smile, "Let''s just say two conditions... First, your actions should take me all the way."


    "That won''t work," said the Bumblebee immediately. "What we''re going to do is a very dangerous thing..."


    "It''s really dangerous for you, but not necessarily for me," Zhou Yi shook his head. "The second condition is that I need you to cooperate with some of my shooting."


    "... shooting?" Bumblebee was obviously stunned, and the headlights flashed. Fortunately, he didn''t turn into an Autobot, otherwise he could see his cute little eyes blinking.


    "Yes, as you know, I''m an up master and a new up master. I need some interesting and attractive pictures to make my video popular with all the audience." Zhou Yi nodded, "So I need your help, as long as you can unconditionally cooperate with my shooting... Believe me, it is definitely some actions or lines that do not violate your moral bottom line... In short, in that case, I may also provide you with some small help."


    After thinking about the shape of the Decepticon demon and comparing the shape of the Autobot Decepticon or something, Zhou Yi corrected some lines, "it may be a little bigger than the small one."


    "It''s not a question of helping or not, human beings. You don''t know what you''re facing." Bumblebee said seriously. Autobots are kind-hearted, so he doesn''t want Zhou Yi to be involved in danger. After all, in his scan, Zhou Yi is just an ordinary human.


    Well, just as Zhou Yi has always claimed, he has always been an ordinary human. He just has a little more part-time jobs and needs a little more professional skills.


    "Maybe I need to correct your idea... Well." Zhou Yi opened the door and got off.


    "Hey, where are you going? Please, I really need those glasses!" said the bumblebee.


    "It''s really kind to a state..." Zhou Yi sighed with emotion that the Bumblebee didn''t forcibly seize his eyes. At the same time, he stopped and turned around, "turn around."


    "What?"


    "I know it. Don''t worry about scaring me," Zhou Yi said.


    "..." hesitated for a moment. In a burst of smooth deformation, the original old Chevrolet incarnated Bumblebee body looked handsome, but the two cute little eyes were too cute, and the action was even more so. He squatted down carefully with his legs and looked down at Zhou Yi, "is that so?"


    "Yes, yes... Now, you turn around," Zhou Yi said.


    "Er..." Bumblebee scratched his head, but he turned around obediently. He didn''t worry about Zhou Yi''s disappearance.


    In a few seconds.


    "Now, turn around," said a voice.


    The Bumblebee subconsciously turns around and is frightened.


    Zhou Yi is gone!


    Disappeared!


    Instead, an alloy column!


    Wait... Alloy column?


    When did it appear?


    After careful observation, the Bumblebee found that it was not an alloy column, but a shaped object, so he opened the scan and prepared to scan the sudden thing.


    Then all the way up, up... Until his scanner can''t cover the size and distance.


    Completely frozen.


    The Bumblebee opened its mouth humanely and made no sound.


    "Now..." the electronic sound is loud and loud. The giant mecha that shocked the Bumblebee and didn''t know it almost crashed bends down. Its ferocious head is bigger than half of the Bumblebee''s body. The bumblebee is scared and can''t help leaning back. "Let''s know again. I''m a designer of cosmic mecha."


    ¡­¡­


    The Bumblebee''s eyes were dull.


    He saw with his own eyes that the machine armor so tall that he could not even imagine disappeared in such an instant, and then Zhou Yi appeared out of thin air... But... How could this happen?


    Why have you never heard of such a terrible human being and such a terrible creation before?


    The structure of the scanned part of the Decepticon Demon Armor made the Bumblebee a little ashamed, because he felt that he might be trampled to death if he matched the other party.


    There may be only a little metal slag left.


    Not to mention the high energy response of the core and the vibrating particle cutting sword!


    "As you have just seen and guessed before, my identity on this planet is just my disguise. My actual identity is a mecha designer subordinate to the cosmic Federation who is responsible for the design and manufacture of mecha. It looks similar to your silicon-based life." Zhou Yi started to show his deception method that had already reached the max level without hitting the draft, "but my hobby now is to be an up master. I didn''t expect you to come to this planet, and then I knew the existence of the ignition source by the way, so I will naturally be interested in this thing..."


    "No! No!" the Bumblebee shook his head again and again. "The ignition source must not be used to convert your mecha, sir, it will be a disaster in the world!"


    "I probably know that the current kindling source can only be converted into the Decepticons of the maniac, right? But it doesn''t matter. In the past, the kindling source didn''t have this attribute, which means that someone controlled its usage. Since it has usage, it means it can be changed back." Zhou Yi smiled and said.


    To be honest, Zhou Yi is looking forward to seeing what kind of character and thought will be after the Decepticon demon is transformed!

 Chapter 469

    Bumblebee finally agreed to Zhou Yi''s terms.


    Because... He knows that if he doesn''t agree, the next second is likely to be a giant holding his neck, lifting him up, and then performing a big windmill or something else. In the end, there may be a head left, or it doesn''t seem to be at all?


    It scares the car!


    As a silicon-based life Bumblebee with wisdom, he naturally made the most favorable choice, and he still had a little 99 in his heart, that is, if Zhou Yi agreed to Zhou Yi''s conditions and joined his team, would Zhou Yi still be able to help when he was in battle and in fatal danger?


    Isn''t that great?


    One more enemy who can''t fight and one more powerful helper, which is a choice everyone will make, not to mention that what needs to be paid is hardly worth mentioning.


    Seeing that the Bumblebee agreed, Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    "I''m a man who likes to convince people by reason. I''m glad you can be so obedient." Zhou Yi said gently, "so why don''t we practice first?"


    "How... How to drill?" The Bumblebee''s exhaust pipe trembled slightly and the light flashed.


    "Well, I want to do an experiment, because as a mecha designer, I often need to open some passwords and so on. I want to try whether I can decipher your passwords." Zhou Yi said, "you don''t have to open the database... Just stop here and keep the key hole."


    Although confused and didn''t quite understand what Zhou Yi wanted to do, the Bumblebee did.


    Zhou Yi gets out of the car and turns on his [master key] function, that is, he uses the seven dimensional camera to record.


    According to the skill description, opening this skill will give him the key to open a vehicle that can be defined as a vehicle.


    Finally, a button like thing appeared in his pocket... It looked like an electronic remote control with a simple lock on it.


    Zhou Yi looked at the Bumblebee and the electronic switch in his hand.


    "Oh... Is that the key you said?" Bumblebee said, "it seems that the structure is very simple. As a silicon-based life, we have gone through countless confidentiality measures, and each has its own..."


    "Just try." Zhou Yiyi waved his hand and directly pressed the unlock key.


    Then I saw the Bumblebee door click and bounce open.


    "... wait, what''s going on!" The Bumblebee exclaimed, very surprised at this kind of thing, "why is my door suddenly out of control!"


    "It seems that this thing is still very useful..." Zhou Yi muttered and pressed the lock again, so the Bumblebee''s door closed fiercely.


    "God, what devil''s creation is this?" Said the bumblebee.


    "Your world also has the faith of God and devil?" Zhou Yi asked, tossing the key up and down, and asked.


    "Of course our planet doesn''t, but there are similar things, corresponding to human gods and demons," said the bumblebee. "I can''t make a sound, so I can only intercept these words instead."


    "Can you understand its principle?" Zhou Yi asked.


    If you want to know how to do this key as soon as possible, of course, it is most convenient to ask the party directly!


    "I can''t understand." The Bumblebee answered honestly, "that thing seems to have issued an instruction, and this instruction has passed all my safety verification and directly controlled my actions. Although I can react, the actions of opening and closing the door seem to have to be completed... Your mecha designer''s technology is really amazing! It feels that it is even many times higher than us!"


    "Well... Can you try to modify your core command library?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Is it now?"


    "Of course."


    "OK..." after a while, the Bumblebee said, "OK."


    So Zhou Yi tried to press it again. As a result, he couldn''t control the Bumblebee this time.


    "It seems that it''s only one-time or for an individual''s state at that time... But it''s still enough for me." Zhou Yi thought.


    Moreover, you should know that the skills of the system will be upgraded with the upgrade of the profession. Zhou Yi is just an entry-level now. Will this function be improved when the level reaches the master level?


    "There''s another test." Zhou Yi said, "can you become your Autobot?"


    "Of course." The Bumblebee obeyed and turned directly. Its blue eyes blinked and looked very clever.


    Nor should he be unkind. After all, the human in front of him has the ability to strangle him and control him at will.


    The core command library can be modified, but it also takes time. If it is controlled at any time of battle, even if it only affects that moment, won''t it be over?


    Thinking of these aspects, the Bumblebee can''t afford to resist Zhou Yi''s command. At least Zhou Yi is still a friendly army. If he becomes an enemy against it... The Bumblebee thinks it will be a nightmare.


    So Zhou Yi controlled the invisible, undetectable and indestructible camera to collect materials. At the same time, the master key skill that reached the conditions was also launched.


    Zhou Yi mainly wants to see whether the "carrier" defined by this skill contains the Bumblebee under this form.


    As like as two peas in the pocket, the test results came out.


    "Don''t resist." Zhou Yi looked at some trembling bumblebees.


    Bumblebee really wants to cry without tears, dare I? Do you think I dare?


    Do you think my core is that big?


    Zhou Yi pressed the remote control in his hand, and the Bumblebee began to deform. Soon, a humanoid cockpit appeared on his chest!


    If you have to say, it feels a little like the armor made by Tony, but it''s obviously one size bigger!


    Bumblebee:


    "What''s going on!" The Bumblebee quickly changed back and covered his chest, "why did I suddenly become this form!"


    "Interesting... Did you have manned mode before?" Zhou Yi touched his chin and asked.


    "No, absolutely not! Although we Autobots can simulate deformation, and the metals can convert structure and structure, we also need to design reasonable deformation forms and have corresponding deformation materials and components!" The Bumblebee shook his head and was terrified, "but just now... I suddenly had that kind of manned form, and it was completely out of control!"


    "Really can''t you forget?"


    "We don''t have humans on Cybertron. How can we design a cockpit in combat form for humans?" The Bumblebee asked.


    "... you''re right." Zhou Yi thought and looked down at the key in his hand.


    It seems that not only the [carrier] may be conceptually defined, but also the [key]?


    It''s no wonder that except for the bonus items that are basically useless, there is only this [master key] skill... This is a magic skill!


    You can not only break through the door, but also force the other party into a shape suitable for you!


    Er... Wait, how do you feel that this description seems so wrong?


    Anyway, in a word, Zhou Yi feels that with the skill of the master key, this career is not at a loss!


    "All right, no more testing." Zhou Yi smiled and said.


    "Does your technology have other functions?!" Bumblebee was shocked, or he had been stunned before, and now he didn''t know what to say.


    Where the hell did this come from!


    Ordinary human?


    If this is an ordinary human, the Bumblebee dares to screw off its head and play as a ball!


    "No, no, you have to believe my integrity. I always tell the truth to others in most cases." Zhou Yi said.


    "So there are still times to lie?" Asked the bumblebee.


    "Of course there are, but they usually say to the enemy... Because the enemy is dying. Cheating also makes them feel at ease." Zhou Yi said.


    Let them die more incompetent and furious! The Bumblebee thought.


    "Come on, I believe you should have contact with your troops." Zhou Yi patted the Bumblebee, "turn into a car and take me there?"


    "OK, OK." The Bumblebee quickly turned into the old Chevrolet Comaro form.


    "Er... Can you change the shape? Can''t your deformation function be simulated?" Zhou Yi said.


    To be honest, Zhou Yi is not a person who is greedy for enjoyment, but a top sports car must be more comfortable than an old car that is about to be scrapped, isn''t it?


    "I need an object to simulate scanning." Bumblebee said, "otherwise, it is easy to have different characteristics from cars on earth..."


    "It''s not easy?" Zhou Yi smiled, took out the [universal vehicle] he got from the [traffic police] profession in the world of evil knight and took pictures. Soon, the universal vehicle was reorganized like a fluid and became a Chevrolet concept car, that is, the one later simulated by the bumblebee in the film.


    The Bumblebee was stunned.


    So you have a car?


    So you''re going to fuck me?


    Damn it!


    Unfortunately, Zhou Yi couldn''t fight and couldn''t resist, so the Bumblebee had to obediently obey Zhou Yi''s orders and scan the structure of the universal vehicle. It was shocked again by the terrible energy response. It was more honest. It simulated the classic Chevrolet super run shape, and then let Zhou Yi, who put away the universal vehicle, enter his body.


    The road is a little bumpy, but as an old driver, of course, he won''t be affected by this little difficulty. If he can drive, he can drive. If he can''t drive, he should drive hard. It''s really not good. Even if he is deformed, jumping over is still in the function of the bumblebee. He doesn''t even need to release Zhou Yi, because the Bumblebee has a manned form, This perfect deformation data function is extremely rare. Bumblebees are reluctant to delete it. It feels very comfortable to use it.


    Maybe this is... The pleasure of white whoring?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, several Decepticons finally found the information recording the location of the fire seed source, and then found the video of Zhou Yi. As for Sam witwick, they passed by directly. Now time is tight, they can''t waste time on a human who has lost value.


    While sleeping, Sam, who dreamed that he had a luxury sports car, didn''t know that he had missed the unique sports car in the world, the opportunity to be with his dream lover, and a life that he might not regret until he died. He was just dreaming. The content of the dream was very sweet.


    Of course, maybe this future is more suitable for him, or maybe, anyway... The road is chosen by himself, and the future should naturally be borne by himself.


    At the same time, Zhou Yi finally met Optimus Prime, jazz, tin and ambulance. They gathered in a desolate and dark field. Not long ago, Optimus Prime and they had just arrived on earth.


    "Bumblebee, where are the glasses that record the location of the fire provenance?" Optimus Prime changed from a fire truck to an Autobot and asked, "why did you bring this human? You know, we are likely to have a fierce battle."


    "I know, but..."


    "What''s the matter with your voice?" Optimus Prime humanized his eyebrows. His eyebrows are two... I don''t know what they are made of. In short, they look like.


    "His sound system seems to be damaged." The ambulance said, "and there is no way to treat it immediately."


    "Cough, or shall I say it?" Zhou Yi took out his glasses.


    "Oh... Thank you, human. This glasses is very important to us." Optimus Prime bent down and reached out to take the glasses from Zhou Yi''s hand.


    "Wait, I haven''t finished yet." Zhou Yi stopped his big hand with one hand and even pushed back.


    Optimus Prime: "!"


    He looked at his hand and Zhou Yi in disbelief.


    I even want to open a scan to give Zhou Yilai a full body physical examination.


    Although he didn''t use any strength just now... Zhou Yigang had to use at least more than ten tons to push him back!


    Is this what people can do?


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m actually an ordinary human being, but I''m a little more part-time..." Zhou Yi repeated what he said not long ago. As for whether others believe it or not... It''s someone else''s business, not what Zhou Yi needs to care about.


    The Bumblebee on one side could not stand. He had witnessed all kinds of horrors of Zhou Yi. Whether it was the towering Decepticon magic machine armor or the unreasonable master key that could forcibly turn him into Zhou Yi''s shape, bumblebee was deeply impressed.


    This man can''t be offended!


    PS: here comes the new keyboard, adapting

 Chapter 470

    "Don''t move. I''ll check it for you." The ambulance stopped the Bumblebee''s movement, and because the sound system is being checked and repaired, including the sound, the Bumblebee can''t speak at all now.


    The Bumblebee can only look at Optimus Prime and stare at him for fear that one of them will collapse accidentally. Then the next second, Zhou Yi turns into a giant mecha and destroys them one by one.


    "That''s right." After Zhou Yi''s simple self introduction, he began to explain the conditions that the Bumblebee promised him.


    "Is that so?" Optimus Prime looked at the Bumblebee and then at the ambulance. "In addition to the sound system, check his logical thinking system by the way."


    "I see!" The ambulance said.


    "I don''t know why the Bumblebee agreed to your conditions before. Human beings, although you... Have a certain strength," Optimus Prime turned to look at Zhou Yi again. He wanted to say that Zhou Yi was extremely weak, but he changed his mouth when he thought of the scene where Zhou Yi casually pushed his hand back just now, "But what we are about to do is very dangerous and related to the survival of your whole world. This is by no means a children''s play. Before the battle, we hope to reduce unnecessary adverse factors."


    Although what he said inside and outside is very appropriate, the central idea is still one... I think Zhou Yi will only cause trouble for them if he joins in, because he still needs to separate his mind to protect Zhou Yi.


    "It''s not a problem. I''m strong enough to protect myself... Or do I need to show it again?" Zhou Yi looks at the bumblebee.


    The Bumblebee shook his head again and again to show his elegance... In short, don''t, for fear that Zhou Yizhen would hurt other Autobots physically and mentally again. With an idea, he packaged and sent everything just happened and recorded from his own perspective to several Autobots present.


    It''s very convenient for silicon-based life to do such a thing, so in a flash, they seem to be immersive and experience what the Bumblebee has just experienced again. Then they are shocked and look at Zhou Yi with fear... If they have eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m just a human who likes to work and master more professional skills..." Zhou Yi said. No Autobots believed it. "But can you listen to me now?"


    A group of Autobots nodded together, including Optimus Prime. As the leader of Autobots, he asked himself that he had seen a lot of big scenes. Ordinary things could not make his heart fluctuate extremely, but he found that he had never seen the scene sent by bumblebee.


    At the same time, he also came up with an idea. If Zhou Yi could be brought to his side... Would it be possible to avoid the loss of Autobots caused by the battle?


    After all, Zhou Yi seems to have the force to crush them!


    And at present, it seems that it is still a friendly army. I feel that it is likely to win over!


    "In fact, the conditions are still what I said to the Bumblebee before. I want to study the ignition source, and you should cooperate with me to shoot some videos... Of course, don''t worry, they are acceptable to you." Zhou Yi said, and then fell into meditation. How did he say more and more ambiguous?


    The speed of drag racing soared!


    Is it because the world itself is the theme of "car"?


    "Of course." Optimus Prime nodded, and his tone and attitude were much more respectful than before, "If you are willing to provide some help in the battle, we can also help you study the ignition source... The current ignition source is controlled by Decepticons. If you use it rashly without transformation and control, all the products will be Decepticons, and will obey the orders of Decepticons'' leader, Megatron."


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou Yi raised her eyebrows.


    Optimus Prime was surprised. Is this a requirement that the other party is not willing to agree?


    "I have to follow you to shoot some videos and ask you to assist in shooting. If you are killed, is it difficult for me to save you and start shooting again, or find someone else? That''s not a waste of time!" Zhou Yi waved his hand and said seriously, "believe me, I am a good man, and you are also good people. Good people should cherish each other and help each other!"


    The Bumblebee on one side dare not say a word.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help but say that when he directly experimented with him, he didn''t say so!


    To be honest, this has caused a huge psychological shadow to the bumblebee. Now he has a sense of fear about opening the door... Is it manipulated or not? Is my body really under my control? Could it be someone else''s order?


    Optimus Prime is actually right... Bumblebee, there is indeed a problem in the brain, but in a sense, maybe this problem is positive, because it has reached another level.


    If you break the dimensional wall, you may be able to figure it out!


    "Here are your glasses." Zhou Yi said and handed over his glasses.


    "Thank you." Optimus Prime took the glasses, emitted some structured light and began to scan, then decoded it according to Cybertron''s electronic dictionary information, and finally got the location of the ignition source.


    "Hoover Dam." Optimus Prime looks at the bumblebee.


    "It can''t be repaired well. Maybe you can use the changed ignition source to repair it after you get the ignition source." The ambulance shook its head and said.


    "Then let''s go?" Optimus Prime looked at Zhou Yi.


    "I''ll just take the Bumblebee''s car." Zhou Yi said.


    what? In your own car? That doesn''t exist!


    Home flowers are not as fragrant as wild flowers! Besides, you also need to prepare materials for the video of up main career. Of course, it''s better to sit in transformers.


    In the car deformed by the transformer... Of course, the hornet with the highest appearance and just adjusted is more in line with Zhou Yi''s heart!


    On the other hand, Decepticons who were investigating Zhou Yi''s identity found that Zhou Yi could not be found everywhere, and finally decided to use the power of science and technology to hack confusion into the road monitoring system.


    Before Optimus Prime and other Autobots landed, the movement also narrowed the search scope, which made them quickly see the picture of Zhou Yi meeting with Optimus Prime and other Autobots through a surviving monitoring, and also found the pair of glasses.


    "Optimus Prime, they already know the location of the ignition source!" Confused.


    "What should I do now?" Starscream stared confused.


    "Now, now..." I was confused and couldn''t think of an idea.


    "Didn''t you hack into the human military database of this planet before? Haven''t you found the recorded information yet?" Asked Starscream.


    "There is no part found. You may need to go to a more confidential place." Confused answer.


    "I don''t care what you do, I must find it!" Starscream close to confusion and shouted.


    Confused and trembling with fear.


    "We''ll look for Optimus Prime and their traces. Maybe we can follow them directly to find the location of the ignition source." Starscream told the remaining Decepticons that he enjoyed his current command power, which made him look like a leader.


    After a long time.


    "To be honest, I''m actually curious. Why don''t you become planes or something? Wouldn''t it be much faster in that case?" Zhou Yi, who is idle and bored, asked that there have been enough materials to shoot, from various poses at the beginning to various lines and combat means later, and even to the final short script shooting... Zhou Yi can be said to have played with the transformers and almost didn''t start disassembly!


    It can also be regarded as meeting the childhood dream.


    "Because the Autobots were designed to serve the society at the beginning," Optimus Prime replied. "In order to protect the planet, we were forced to take up weapons and start refitting and arming ourselves, but it is very difficult to involve the deformed end template, because we have no cost to try, and once we make a mistake, it is likely to cause irreparable losses."


    There are still some things Optimus Prime didn''t say, because that involves some past events of Cybertron.


    Zhou yiruo thought.


    "Or... I''ll design one for you?" Zhou Yi said.


    As a former mecha designer


    It seems very reasonable to transform transformers!


    Just can round all my childhood dreams!

 Chapter 471

    "Design one?" Optimus Prime repeated. He almost wanted to say that Zhou Yi''s words were relaxed and completely ignored reality. Although transformers can be deformed, many of their components are immutable. After all, they need to abide by physics and can''t make things out of nothing, so the things that can be considered in a perfect design are appalling, Therefore, both Decepticons and Autobots basically have only two deformation forms, and it is extremely rare to have more (regardless of the original setting of transformers, the author of the world has released himself, please take the author''s setting as the standard).


    Then Optimus Prime thought of what Zhou Yi showed in the picture transmitted by the bumblebee.


    You can win the battle, you has the final say.


    Of course, in fact, there is another reason - where is Zhou Yi''s huge mecha now?


    So, is it Space folding technology?


    With this level of technology, other technologies will generally reach a terrible height. It can''t be said that the technology tree is completely crooked, but it is absolutely rare. Moreover, Zhou Yi has a mecha of that scale!


    The fact that such a large mecha can move already shows the scientific and technological level contained in it. Zhou Yi used the mecha designer''s knowledge provided by the system when manufacturing the Decepticon demon, which is far beyond the scientific and technological level of the earth mecha in the Pacific rim at that time. Therefore, all the structural information obtained by the Bumblebee scanning is extremely high-end.


    "Yes, design one..." Zhou Yi blinked and looked at the bumblebee.


    Bumblebee: "Ga?"


    "You''re called a bumblebee, aren''t you?" Zhou Yi rubbed his hands.


    Bumblebee doesn''t want to answer very much. He just wants to run now.


    Although it seems a good thing that a human driving form suddenly appeared before, the problem is that bumblebee is not a pure mecha!


    He is a silicon-based life with wisdom and thought!


    The mecha can lie flat and allow the ravage to change its shape, but for Bumblebee and transformer, it''s not easy to let others enter the core part!


    However, the Bumblebee soon made a decision to cooperate with Zhou Yi. First, Zhou Yi''s strength is too frightening to King Kong. Second, even if the bumblebee is not the first, one will always be selected. What if all the Autobots are unwilling, and then Zhou Yi is willing to choose a Decepticon to transform?


    That''s great!


    Therefore, the process is a little uncomfortable, just a little uncomfortable! As long as the result is good! Holding the idea that I don''t go to hell and who goes to hell, the Bumblebee replied, "yes."


    "How about turning you into a bumblebee?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Bumblebee... Plane?" The Bumblebee''s lamp lights up and suddenly feels as if accepting transformation is not a bad thing.


    You can fly!


    God knows how much pain I suffered in the face of Decepticons before, because the other party can fly and I can only fight on the ground!


    "Yes, Kun mimicry!" Zhou Yi nodded.


    "Then... How can I cooperate?" The bumblebee is eager to try.


    Several Autobots around were silent.


    Hey, can you just cooperate without hearing that you can fly? What''s your dignity as an Autobot? What about the pride of being an Autobot? How can you change your mind so quickly? What a shame!


    A moment later.


    "Wuhu!" The Bumblebee shouted excitedly.


    Zhou Yi''s [Master mecha designer] career has played an extremely great role in designing transformers.


    In fact, the difference between transformers and mecha lies in the size and deformability, the internal structure, and the deformed metal directly solves a great part of the problems.


    This leads to Zhou Yi''s need to design a plane with a lot of universal accessories, and then make full use of all the materials.


    This kind of thing is very difficult for an ordinary person, but for Zhou Yi, a master mecha designer... Isn''t that the problem of how much one plus one equals?


    Not to mention, Zhou Yi has such a big killer as electromagnetic force!


    Without electromagnetic force, Zhou Yi completed the design for the bumblebee. The whole process only took about ten minutes. When Zhou Yi said that it was completed, all the Autobots thought Zhou Yi was joking.


    Until I saw that the Bumblebee really turned into a plane and flew up, and then it could change back to the form of car and transformer.


    Suddenly, their eyes focused on Zhou Yi''s body, in their eyes... If there were eyes, they were full of eagerness and desire, as if saying "uncle, come and play ~ come and arbitrarily change my shape ~"


    As if it wasn''t them who scolded the Bumblebee for losing face before... What happened to them is just in line with the most typical sentence [I didn''t want to, but he gave too much].


    "Don''t worry... Come one by one... I happen to practice my hand, too. I haven''t practiced my knife for a long time..." Zhou Yi was about to start, but suddenly came up with an idea.


    "That''s right." Zhou Yi clapped his hands. The Bumblebee landed directly and stopped beside him. It was almost said that the good man would do it again.


    Just like women''s clothes only have zero times and countless times, face is only pulled down zero times and countless times... Not to mention such a good sweetness!


    A circle of Autobots surrounded Zhou Yi, including Optimus Prime. In his heart, he convinced himself - to fight! In order to win, just a little face counts!


    "Cough! I suddenly thought of a very interesting video. I want you to cooperate in shooting. I''m a little worried that the inspiration will disappear, so I''m going to design and transform it for you after you shoot it first. What do you think?" Zhou Yi said after clearing his voice.


    "Yes..." a group of Autobots nodded together and didn''t think about what Zhou Yi wanted them to do.


    Just take a video!


    You can exchange it for an airplane! You can get a huge advantage in the battle!


    Is there anything else to consider?


    Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    It really came from his sudden inspiration.


    Sometimes just being cool is not enough. Transformers are already cool. If all the videos are shot for battle scenes, they are certainly more handsome, but they will be a little tired after a long time.


    Therefore, a little adjustment is needed.


    And this kind of adjustment, of course, is to have an extremely strong contrast with the style of the video protagonist, which is refreshing and what you want to see.


    As soon as Zhou Yiyi had this inspiration, he said it. Since the Autobots agreed... It''s not his fault, is it?


    That''s it¡ª¡ª


    Let the Autobots jump [blissful pure land]!

 Chapter 472

    "No! Absolutely not!"


    After Zhou Yi played them the dance music of blissful pure land and the female version of the dance, Optimus Prime shook his head again and again. The strength was so strong that people even suspected that if his head was not strong enough, he might shake down, "I would never agree to dance this dance!"


    In addition to the ambulance, several other Autobots also looked at Zhou Yi with an embarrassed face, hoping that he could change his mind.


    If it is an artificial intelligence without personality and thought, I would agree directly, but they are flesh and blood... Transformers with metal and oil!


    All have their own personality!


    How can a man dance like this... And be videotaped!


    Besides, there are so many familiar people present!


    "Why not? I think this dance is very beautiful!" The ambulance said.


    "You are a woman!" Optimus Prime said.


    "What''s the matter with the woman? What''s the matter with the man?" As soon as the ambulance raised its head, Optimus Prime seemed to feel that a set of boxing called "Pastoral" from heaven was about to fall. For fear of being killed by a blow, he shook his head and said, "no, I mean I can''t accept it..."


    After that, he hurriedly looked at Zhou Yi, and even saw the embarrassment on his metal face, "would you like to consider another one?"


    "No, no, in that case, the video will be meaningless." Zhou Yi shook his head, "And this deal is very cost-effective. If you think clearly, this is a posture that every Autobot can fly! Combat effectiveness has been greatly improved! You can even take your old enemy Decepticon by surprise! The war results that can be created are unprecedented! And the price to achieve all this only needs to pay a little face... It''s just to check you Is your body not flexible? "


    "Our body joints can be deformed. There is no flexibility." Optimus Prime answered with a face.


    "Just give yourself an excuse. There''s no need to be so serious. If people are too serious, they will miss a lot of things, both people and Autobots." Zhou Yi waved his big hand and coaxed him.


    "Yes, yes, it''s just jumping..." the Bumblebee nodded and agreed. As a result, he was stared at by several other Autobots and dared not say a word.


    You''re the first one to take advantage of it without paying the price. Now you''re still here to gossip? It''s a call!


    If Optimus Prime hadn''t been here, sir tin might have jumped up to fight the bumblebee.


    "Or I won''t jump and let them jump?" Optimus Prime frowned and wanted to negotiate with Zhou Yi.


    "Upgrade whoever jumps." Zhou Yi''s smile now looks like a demon''s smile to Optimus Prime.


    "In this way, he didn''t jump just now, so you upgraded him. Now let him make up, and then give me more opportunities to upgrade?" Optimus Prime had an idea and pointed to the hornet who was gloating on one side, but couldn''t laugh.


    Bumblebee: "!"


    I''ve shed blood for Autobots! Hurt! You can''t do this to me!


    "You''re right." Zhou Yi nodded and said yes.


    Optimus Prime was delighted.


    "Bumblebee really has to make up, but since you have said it, where can you get another chance, right?" Zhou Yi smiled, "so let''s all the Autobots jump together!"


    Play word games with me? Autobots, you are too young!


    "It is absolutely impossible for me to agree to this exchange condition! You go!" Optimus Prime said very firmly.


    As the leader of Autobots and the enemy of Decepticons, if such a dance is recorded, and it is said that it will be posted online by Zhou Yifa... How can Optimus Prime accept such a result!


    Even if you can''t fly all your life, it''s impossible to accept it!


    "I can add some weapons to you, the one with very strong firepower!" Zhou Yi''s offer.


    Optimus Prime remained unmoved.


    "I can transform you into the fastest aircraft model, which is definitely better than your arch enemy Megatron!"


    Optimus Prime''s eyebrows stirred.


    "I can help you, the strong one..."


    "Really?" Optimus Prime immediately turned around.


    "Really, really, isn''t that what you want?" Zhou Yi nods and doesn''t feel threatened by Optimus Prime at all. Anyway, these are just easy things for Zhou Yi. If Optimus Prime wants these in exchange, just give them to him.


    "Everything I said before?" Optimus Prime saw Zhou Yi''s expression and knew that his performance could not hide from each other, but it seemed that the other party didn''t care, so he asked.


    "Yes, yes, all of them. Do you think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t promise? There''s no need at all." Zhou Yi said.


    "Then... I promised!" Optimus Prime nodded and madly told himself that this was just for the future of Autobots, for the ignition source not to fall into the hands of the enemy, and for... Testing joint sensitivity.


    Anyway, he found all the excuses he could think of, trying to paralyze his brain and make himself think he didn''t sell his body for profit.


    I am noble!


    Meanwhile, the bumblebee is eager to run.


    Dancing? Or so... Enchanting dance? impossible! Although he is a kind of cute shape in soldiers, and it is estimated to be a kind of gentle temperament in humans, he will never give in to such things!


    Then he saw several Autobots coming up with a smile and blocking all his way. Optimus Prime said that if the Bumblebee left, he would cancel the Bumblebee''s Autobot identity. Although he knew it was a joke... The Bumblebee still didn''t move.


    Then it''s time for serious dancing!


    Several Autobots formed the formation of the dance team under the command of Zhou Yi. As for the dance movements, there is no need to teach them. After all, for transformers, you only need to refer to the movements in the dance video, analyze the input data, and wait for them to move. There is no saying that the body doesn''t listen!


    So, soon


    "Yueming (¤Ä¤­¤¢©E©E¤Î¤Ü¤ë¤ë¤´¤í¤í)..."


    The music of blissful pure land reverberates on the open land. The top hardware makes transformers perfectly reproduce all the movements inside. Because of their domineering and cool appearance, they form a perfect conflict with this dance movement


    In short, a word, absolutely!


    After the jump, there was only an ambulance. The Autobots felt pretty good. They even ran to Zhou Yi and asked Zhou Yi to send her a video for appreciation... While the other Autobots were different. They moved in unison, covered their faces and squatted like they didn''t have a face to see people and wanted to live on a different planet.


    "Would you like to give them another majestic song?" Zhou Yi felt his chin and thought.


    PS: ula!

 Chapter 473

    Finally, Zhou Yi became a conscientious person and didn''t let Optimus Prime dance this again... Oh, no, he always had a conscience. After all, as a person who likes fairness, he always adheres to the principle of equal exchange.


    At least for him, it must be equal. For others... Anyway, they all agreed to the transaction. Obviously, they feel equal, don''t they?


    If anyone feels the trouble of waiting, stand up and say a word?


    Zhou Yile enjoyed the video he recorded, as if he had seen the future of his video playing volume occupying the first place in the list. In fact, the one he released before has made great progress on major video platforms. Yes, major video platforms! Up master can not only publish videos on one platform!


    And Zhou Yi also kindly translated and dubbed various languages in various countries and regions. It''s a piece of cake for him to do this, but it''s different from ordinary people.


    The first idea is to find the treasure up owner.


    Others are proficient in eight or ten languages. As a result, you can find everything you can think of directly, and you can find anything you can''t think of!


    Then look at the video content. Good guy, spend $100000 directly to make a video. It seems that he is still a local tyrant?


    No matter what some people are jealous of, some people question... In short, the playback volume and likes of that video have increased in geometric multiples. Major video platforms have contacted Zhou Yi to sign a contract. Zhou Yi naturally refuses all comers and works hard for experience value!


    Of course, those with exclusive rights will not be considered directly, but generally speaking, those large platforms will not be so stupid to release such obvious loopholes. After all, anti-monopoly laws exist in all countries. Zhou Yi can send Autobots to collect debts for himself.


    As a mecha designer, as long as there are enough materials, it is difficult to have a model that Zhou Yi can''t design!


    This means that as long as Autobots still want to be strong


    They have to constantly accept the deal with Zhou Yi!


    Until... From transformers to transformers?


    By the way, have they learned a lot of dance songs or left all kinds of videos that will lead them to want to live on a different planet?


    Zhou Yi thought it was great. At the same time, people suddenly felt a chill in their hearts while holding the car that sold their body and was photographed, but still trying to get something.


    Oh... For silicon-based life like Autobots... Should it be garbage data anomaly?


    "We can be familiar with this form on the way in the past." Optimus Prime told Zhou Yi that he intended to pretend that nothing had happened before. "Time is very urgent. If the Decepticons get the ignition source, we will face an endless army of machines."


    "OK." Zhou Yi has no opinion on this. He is immersed in the joy of cutting videos.


    If it weren''t for the silicon-based creatures who could better control every part of their body and have been warning themselves not to make irrational actions, Optimus Prime would grab the computer in Zhou Yi''s hand and destroy it with weapons, leaving no residue


    What a bully!


    Even if you record the video, you still edit the video in front of others! Even 360 degree cycle jitter effect is added!


    Isn''t this an insult car!


    Unfortunately, I can''t fight, and I still ask for people.


    Optimus Prime really wants to cry without tears. He can only selectively act as if he didn''t see it.


    By the way, he has unilaterally blocked all Zhou Yi''s video platform accounts. He really doesn''t want to see himself appear in Zhou Yi''s video... But an unknown hunch has enveloped him, because he knows that if he can''t see it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t see it, but there must be Decepticons in the objects he can see except those humans!


    At the thought that his dance might appear in front of his enemies, Optimus Prime inexplicably had a tired impulse to destroy everything.


    But I can''t fight.


    Optimus Prime suddenly felt that the former enemy Megatron seemed nothing. At least Megatron had the desire to fight, and he never had this idea in the face of Zhou Yi.


    "How about letting Decepticons dance the same dance as you?" Zhou Yi suddenly said when editing the video.


    Optimus Prime''s eyes lit up.


    The rest of the Autobots also brightened their eyes.


    When the pain is shared by the enemy, it is happiness.


    But immediately their eyes darkened. The enemy is the enemy. If Zhou Yi asked them to dance, would he also transform their form? Then... Not so good!


    So Optimus Prime said to Zhou Yi, "it''s better not. Decepticons will ruthlessly plunder the living space and resources of other races... If you have any needs, we can let bumblebees cooperate."


    Bumblebee: "!"


    Why am I always hurt!


    "It''s just casual." Zhou Yi shook his head. Naturally, he saw Optimus Prime''s consideration, but he didn''t care. It''s normal to have such concern.


    In a word, if we really follow the role of each civilization... The Decepticons who plunder resources and want to save Cybertron are decent, while the Autobots who protect human resources are villains. However, for the invaded Earth people, their identity is naturally reversed.


    It''s hard to say who is right and who is wrong. It''s still that sentence. From different angles, whether things are right or not is different. There is no absolute right or wrong in a thing.


    Therefore, there is no need to tangle with this kind of problem. You just need to clarify your position first, and then consider things from this angle and decide what to do. If you think too much, you will easily become the existence of the virgin bitch.


    A group of Autobots turned into "airplane people" and sailed quickly in the sky. Compared with the previous speed on the ground, it was a gap between heaven and earth.


    Soon after.


    The Starscream caught up with the trace frowned and looked around.


    "They''re gone." Said a Decepticon.


    "Find them! Find them! I don''t believe it. Can they fly to heaven?" Starscream said in a sharp voice and looked everywhere.


    After searching for half an hour but still fruitless, Starscream was stunned.


    Because he saw the video.


    A series of videos updated by Zhou Yi have been directly updated to the latest. The title is [about the flight attitude I designed for alien creatures for this video].


    PS: I didn''t expect it! I''m back!


    Because there is no full attendance this month... There is no motivation to update.


    Four thousand days will be restored next month!


    You can first go to see the new book "from the dragon family to the May Fifth Festival" ~ it''s very good-looking! There is a link below

 Chapter 474

    Before this video, there are a series of videos such as [first experience of meeting alien creatures], [shock! Alien creatures can deform!] [journey to save the world with alien creatures] and so on.


    It can be seen from the name of the video that Zhou Yi directly sent all the videos taken during this period.


    That is to say


    All about transformers and their purposes have been posted online.


    reveal to the public!


    Not only the Decepticons can see it, all ordinary people, all national governments... Can also see it!


    Sources of ignition, Autobots, Decepticons... Threaten the security of the earth... All these information has been spread out!


    So, in just half an hour, the president of the United States received calls from the other four permanent members, with roughly the same meaning¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, do you want to help if you have such a big thing here? It''s aliens. If you accidentally make some trouble, it''s so difficult to deal with it. Our warships and troops are about to assemble. We''ll go right away! What? No? Of course not. Everyone is from Earth. We must work together to fight the foreign enemy at this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?! what fire source, Decepticons, Autobots and what''s going on in mazaffak! Why don''t I know there''s such a thing in our country? I''m still not the president of this country!" The president of the United States shouted in his office, "find the person in charge of this matter quickly! Now the world is staring at us! All countries are eyeing! Understand!"


    Between countries, it is always interests that determine everything. Obviously, now all countries are staring at this fat meat in the hands of the United States!


    Alien technology!


    As usual, it is impossible for countries all over the world to unite like this. Small countries take refuge in big countries and some big countries unite. In short, they maintain an almost equal strength and take interests as the link. However, this time is different. This time, the big cake of alien science and technology is enough to dissipate all the cooperative relations brought by previous interests!


    Unless, the United States can give a cake bigger than alien technology... But is it possible?


    Obviously impossible!


    "Mr. President... The Prime Minister of India called." A clerk poked his head at the door.


    "Where did he come from? Go away! Even Wuchang. What did that cow shit place in India call to do? Did he still want to threaten me?" The American president angrily scolded, "I don''t need him to lick it now!"


    The staff nodded and disappeared. As for the communication wording... Obviously, it can''t be the original words of the president of the United States. At this time, we need to play the art of diplomacy... We know everything.


    "Sir..." after a meeting, the clerk appeared at the door of the office again.


    "You won''t tell me anything about Japan. Are you calling again?" The American president squinted.


    "In fact, they have come, but we have all refused..." the staff wiped their sweat. "A minister came to you and said he was responsible for the Department in charge of the ignition source."


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up, mazaffak, let him in!" The American president pounded the table and said, "do you still need to ask such a thing? You''re too stupid!"


    The clerk nodded and left again. A moment later, a man in a suit who looked a little bald came in: "Mr. President, I am the minister in charge of the ninth district."


    "District 9?" The American president was stunned.


    "The ninth district was established by President Hoover during his term of office and has been kept secret from the outside world until now." "But now... It''s clear that the secret can''t be kept," the minister said


    "What is the ignition source? Those Autobots, what Decepticons, and what are they?" Asked the president of the United States.


    "Alien life, silicon-based life, in any case, they have a scientific and technological level far beyond the earth. In recent years, the United States has repeatedly made leading breakthroughs in science and technology. In fact, it is because we have made a lot of science and technology by studying the ignition sources they call..." the minister said, "the United States is facing a huge crisis, Mr. President."


    "Thank God, let you explain to me what I already know," the American president looked up speechlessly. "Do you know how many countries were calling the president''s office before you came? They also sent troops! Troops! Those four! All sent!"


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. President." The minister said.


    "Not important?" The president of the United States was stunned. In an instant, he thought of something, "what weapons do we have that can make them have no power to fight back?"


    "In that case, the third world war would have broken out long ago, Mr. President." The minister shook his head. "We don''t have such weapons."


    "Then you told me not to worry!" The American president was furious.


    "Those things can be wrangled, but they really can''t. We can give out some unimportant technology, or it doesn''t matter what''s important. In short, it can take a long time. They can''t call in directly. Now, our top priority should be to find that one," said the minister, "The person who can communicate with Autobots can even compile the form of this high-tech alien creature, which means that he now knows everything about Autobots, and he also has a very high level of knowledge! If he can find him and win him over, it may be more valuable than the ignition source!"


    "Where''s the identity? Has the identity been found?" Asked the president of the United States.


    "Yes, but the problem is serious. I believe you can guess from your name, Mr. President. He... Is a Chinese citizen and comes to the United States to travel." The minister said, "if this man finally returns to China with a friendly relationship with an alien like Autobots... That will be our most serious crisis!"


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and get him! Give him whatever he wants, house, beauty and money! Among the countries in the world, we in the United States treat scientists the best!" The president of the United States waved his hand and said.


    "Mr. President, talents of this level will enjoy the highest treatment everywhere. Our competitiveness in this regard can not be crushed," the minister said. "We need to prepare for the worst."


    "... what do you mean?" The American president was stunned.


    "If something is impossible," the minister said, "we must use the final means. We can''t get what we can''t get, nor can we let others get it!"

 Chapter 475

    The American president''s mentality burst for three days.


    It can be said that you are in good health. If you change to a certain Deng, you may have to be angry and die directly.


    As for now after three days, his state of mind is no longer explosive... Because it has been explosive.


    "So... Minister of the Ninth District," the American president looked calmly at the minister in front of him, "How is the implementation of your plan? There are many fleets of countries approaching our territorial waters, such as the Sino Russian coalition force and the British French coalition force... You know, this has never happened since the founding of the United States. Therefore, if there is no accident, the next president of the United States will certainly not be me, and you... I can guarantee that in my country You will leave before me. "


    "Mr. President, this kind of thing can''t be solved if I say it can be solved," the Minister of the ninth district seems very calm, or it may be rotten. "At least at present, we have good news that he hasn''t contacted and cooperated with any country."


    "It seems so on the surface, but by means of such a person, are you sure you can guarantee that he really hasn''t contacted his country and transmitted something back?" The president of the United States said, "you know, I feel sick when I see the indignant look on the face of that Chinese diplomat! At this time, they take advantage and don''t admit it and put all the pressure on us! The problem is that I don''t have any evidence to refute them! And this is your way to solve the problem?"


    "Mr. President, the level of science and technology shown by the other party is far beyond our understanding," the minister shook his head, "I''m sure we have used all the weapons and means we can use except the final weapons, but the other party entered the Hoover Dam like a stroll, and then took away the ignition source and the Decepticon they call Megatron... I believe you can see the video."


    "Yes, of course I saw that all the video websites, American elite soldiers and all the weapons were invalid. The other party simply took everything away, and then recorded all this and sent it to the Internet, and we can''t even cancel this video from the Internet."


    When the American President talked about this, he did not beat the table, but leaned back on his chair with a calm face. He had lost his temper in the past three days, and several tables had been changed in the White House presidential office. Now the American president has realized that losing his temper will not help solve the problem, but will only make him more and more angry.


    "Obviously, the other party''s technology level on the Internet is much higher than ours." The minister said calmly.


    "So?" The president of the United States looked at the minister, "you have to come up with an idea. I''m doomed to be unable to be re elected, but now you''re still the minister in charge of this matter."


    "Mr. President, this is like a dimensionality reduction attack from high latitude. Unless there is a miracle in the story or God appears to fight in person, we are doomed to have no chance of winning. In front of him, we are like ants." The minister said, "of course, if you approve the use of the final weapon..."


    "Can we win?" Asked the president of the United States.


    "No, but you can lose better." The minister shook his head. "It''s impossible to win. Mr. President, we are fighting with God. Launching a nuclear bomb is just to prove that we have tried our best with the world. No country in the world can win this battle."


    "It makes sense. I agree here. You can persuade others yourself." The American president is rotten.


    "Thank you for your understanding, Mr. President." The minister took off his hat and bowed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why do you have such a style of behavior?" The Bumblebee asked Zhou Yi curiously, playing with a metal block.


    As he spoke, he tried not to forget a direction. That direction... Megatron and Optimus Prime were looking at each other.


    It''s not surprising that they didn''t fight directly when they met, but it''s not strange in the view of Bumblebee, because they were directly given by Zhou Yi, because they always wanted to do it all the way and wanted each other to die.


    Zhou Yi just snapped his fingers, and then the leader of the Autobots and Decepticons couldn''t move and be slaughtered. In the view of the hornet, this is just a divine means.


    "What kind of style?" Zhou Yi tossed the reduced ignition source in his hand and asked.


    "Just... Do whatever you want, but pay attention to some strange things." Bumblebee tries to search for words, trying not to annoy Zhou Yi.


    "Everyone has their own bottom line. For example, my bottom line is not to kill innocent people indiscriminately, and then do what they want to do, so I directly took it away and sent the video online, so I also sent some of your technologies to a country on this planet, because they are very similar to my country... So I also fixed them both, because in my opinion, he Neither of us is wrong. "


    "All... Nothing wrong?" The Bumblebee was stunned.


    "Yes, Optimus Prime is right. From his point of view, he believes that any life in the universe is life and should have its own right to exist. Therefore, he chose to protect the earth. From the perspective of Decepticons and Megatron, he is naturally wrong, because the Decepticons are for the continuation of Cybertron, and for the earth people, Megatron''s purpose Obviously, it is wrong again, because people on earth want to survive. " Zhou Yi said, "from different angles, things will naturally be different."


    "So... What''s your angle?" Asked the Bumblebee carefully.


    "I... my point of view... Is that you play whatever you want. Don''t involve the earth anyway. The earth civilization hasn''t been able to participate in such a thing," Zhou Yi stood up. "After all, it''s still a star ball with boiling water as the main energy conversion way... It''s a bit big to deceive the small when you participate, isn''t it?"


    "So..." The Bumblebee suddenly had an ominous feeling.


    "So," Zhou Yi snapped his fingers. For a moment, the Decepticon demon mecha appeared on the ground, and Zhou Yi floated up and came to the nuclear reactor in the chest of the Decepticon demon, "The earth, I''ve covered it. I don''t care what you should do, what you should do, and what ideas you should have. I don''t want to interfere. As long as it doesn''t involve the earth, go outside the solar system, whatever you want, and don''t say right or wrong... The truth I believe in is that whoever has a big fist is right."


    With that, Zhou Yi pressed the fire source that began to deform in his hand directly on the reactor of the Decepticon demon!


    The dazzling red light broke through the mist. For a moment, there was a flash enough to be seen in space.


    "I''m yatox."


    From the perspective of Bumblebee, the ancient demon like Decepticon magic mecha, or silicon-based life, lowered his head and looked down at him.


    As the sound of the gods spread around, the light wings behind the Decepticon devil and the light sword in his hand became more and more bright, as if he had returned to the noble God Warrior: "this world is guarded by me!"


    PS: the world is a mess. Let''s end it decisively... Mainly because I''m not ready, and then I opened a new book... And I don''t have full attendance... Well, I know what I say is wrong. I promise to resume updating next month! (serious face) (please don''t hit)

 Chapter 476

    Zhou Yi actually didn''t want to leave so soon at first. After all, the world has only been here for a few days, and then he hasn''t done anything... But he has made enough money.


    All video websites in the world have the first broadcast volume, and they also bring their own extraterrestrial event bonus. Money comes faster than money printing!


    No one dares to detain. Don''t you see that the United States has nothing to do with these videos?


    There is another reason for leaving, that is, the impact on earth civilization is too much.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t like the United States, but he doesn''t like to destroy the country. It''s possible to change to a cherry blossom island... Cough, in short, this is not his original world, so it''s not. However, before leaving, he left the Decepticon sword demon or the current God warrior yatos in China and gave some high-tech technology to China.


    The Decepticon demon mecha is no longer useful to Zhou Yi''s current strength, so it''s better to stay here to deal with Cybertron civilization... The Decepticon demon upgraded with kindling source can not only repair automatically, but also have countless forms that can be changed, and the energy is almost unlimited. If you have to say it, it may be regarded as the God of machinery.


    Anyway, it has already had an impact. For example, it''s better to make the impact bigger and leave yatox to avoid collapse. Otherwise, it''s not good if the earth is destroyed.


    Zhou Yi is now thinking about a question. When his strength has reached such a level, does he have to complete the corresponding things to meet the professional conditions?


    Unless Zhou Yi really plans to rely on the golden finger of this system all the time, he certainly needs to think about the answer to this question in order to get out of his own way.


    "At this stage, we really need to enhance our strength..." Zhou Yi thought.


    At this stage, he has not fully understood the principle of system function and copied it by himself. Many of the skill principles are only half understood. In fact, if he hadn''t used the Pluto temporary card that time, he might not have understood them.


    "Take one step at a time..." Zhou Yi once again placed himself on the sea of stars and used the opportunity to shuttle around the world.


    The stars all over the sky are like being rotated by a big hand. Zhou Yi has seen such a scene more than ten times, but he is shocked every time he sees it.


    Finally, a star leaked out and came to Zhou Yi. The light was so bright that Zhou Yi was shrouded in it.


    [the world has chosen -- the world of super body]


    [please note that the world is extremely special, there is no career choice, and there is no choice to travel through space and time. The journey is about to begin]


    Zhou Yi was stunned.


    Before, there was no universe that could not choose time and space. For example, DC Universe, a universe that was rebooted by daily sacrifice flash, Zhou Yi couldn''t choose the time and place when he went in, but this system directly prompted a world that was "extremely special" and had no career choice... Zhou Yi met it for the first time!


    So I was just thinking about whether I should be directly in a world that doesn''t give a career by the career restriction system in the future? This is a little too "intimate"!


    "Super body... Lucy..." Zhou Yi frowned slightly and thought of the story told in the film super body. If she remembered correctly, the protagonist Lucy should finally become the incarnation. Everything is everywhere, controlling everything, and even controlling the backward flow of time is only a moment!


    All this was done only because of the foot of a small gangster and the leakage of an artificial compound, resulting in the 100% development of a human brain.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    But each world has its own laws, which makes sense.


    "Wait until you see me..." Zhou Yi thought.


    Then a space-time tunnel appeared.


    Zhou Yi felt that he had passed such a thing, and then appeared in a basement passage.


    "After experiencing the powerful power of that card, I accelerated my perception and learning of energy..." Zhou Yixin thought that his perception of the crossing process became clearer and clearer. Although he still didn''t know the principle, it was obviously a great progress to appear in another world without knowing what had happened before.


    Perhaps, when the principle is thoroughly understood and can be controlled by itself, you can see the person who makes the golden finger of this system?


    Zhou Yi restrained his flying thoughts, looked around and frowned slightly. The telepathy released from the outside detected what was happening.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    The two legs clamped the man''s hand. As soon as Lucy raised her hand, she directly twisted the man''s neck. The man only had time to make a scream and fainted because of the lack of blood supply to the brain caused by the rupture of blood vessels.


    The neck of the human body is very fragile, but it is difficult for ordinary people to wring it directly. As a woman who has never received any training, Lucy should not have so much strength, nor should she use such fierce means to kill, nor should she be expressionless or even have no psychological fluctuation after killing.


    Five minutes ago, she was a woman who was extremely frightened because she was accidentally involved in a human drug possession incident, but now she acts like a battle hardened killer.


    Lucy took out the trousers and belts of the man whose life began to pass, stood up, took two steps, threw out the belt, rolled a foot of the distant table, pulled it over, picked up the pistol on the table, picked up the key to untie the shackles for herself, and then walked out.


    She guessed the reason for this change. Now what she has to do is to kill for revenge, and then take out the bag in her body, which is leaking, turning herself into what she is now!


    As soon as she opened the door, she bumped into Zhou Yi.


    Without any hesitation, Lucy raised her gun and pulled the trigger.


    But the gun didn''t ring.


    It''s not a misfire, but Lucy''s gun was out of her hand the moment she pulled the trigger... Lucy didn''t see how Zhou Yi took the gun from her hand at all!


    "You were the first one to shoot me as soon as you met." Zhou Yi shook his gun and said.


    Lucy threw her legs without saying a word. In the process, she even made a sound of breaking the air, and the target reached the key of Zhou Yi... But she kicked the air. Zhou Yi was like translating, and retreated two meters without moving.


    "Calm down, I''m not with these people." Zhou Yi threw the gun back to her.


    "Who are you?" Lucy caught the gun, took back her leg, didn''t shoot again, and asked coldly.


    "My name is Zhou Yi, a... Social idle." Zhou Yi subconsciously wants to say career, and suddenly thinks that he has no career in this world.


    "It doesn''t look like it." Lucy frowned.


    "You don''t look like an ordinary woman who has just been accidentally involved in such things," Zhou Yi paused. "Those things have leaked in your body, right?"


    "Do you know what that is?" Lucy frowned.


    "Cph4, pregnant women secrete this substance in the sixth week of pregnancy. For infants who have not yet formed, a little bit of this substance, about a few milligrams, is also similar to the energy of the atomic bomb. These energy promote the development of every cell of the infant, especially... The development of the brain." Zhou Yi said, "even if you were an adult, the amount of intake should have killed you directly."


    "Almost." Lucy replied, "I can clearly perceive..."


    "The manipulation of body cells, the perception of everything around you, the universe, the rotation of the earth, vibration, gravity..." Zhou Yi said, "and your death, there are about... 24 hours left?"


    "Why do you know?" Lucy tilted her head, but her face was still expressionless and her tone was plain.


    "As a social loafer, I like to study some things and dabble in all aspects," Zhou Yi looked at Lucy, "Anyone on this planet except you who ingests this substance in large quantities will die immediately. Only you can successfully integrate, utilize and develop your brain... And you happen to be here, just involved in this kind of thing, just kicked out... Countless coincidences add up to almost impossible possibilities, but it still happened."


    "As long as it happens, it is inevitable." Lucy said.


    "Yes, it is an established fact." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "Do you know how to save me?" Asked Lucy.


    "I don''t know," Zhou Yi shook his head. "This is the first time I''ve seen you."


    "Then don''t talk nonsense." Lucy went straight to the exit on one side.


    "Or you can cooperate with me to study it?" Zhou Yi followed and said.


    Lucy didn''t answer. She shot the gangsters around the table five times in a row. She was shot in the shoulder, but she didn''t have any pain on her face. When she sat down at the table, she began to pick up the food and eat.


    "The transformation of the brain and the opening and utilization of neurons... All these require extremely huge energy," Zhou Yi said. "You can control the body to quickly decompose and digest these foods, but the energy provided by these foods is far from enough to meet the hungry cells in your body."


    "... so I can''t take these things out of my body." Lucy said.


    "Once evolution starts, it will not stop. The shackles in your body have been shattered. Either you supplement enough energy or you can only wait for your cells to swallow and decompose themselves." Zhou Yi thought and wanted to say.


    "You are definitely not a social idle." Lucy put the last sandwich in her mouth, then took out the bullet from her shoulder with one hand. The blood flowed down, but there was no change in her face.


    "Before that, I had many occupations, but now I am really a social idle." Zhou Yi shrugged and raised his hand. A light fell on Lucy''s wound.


    Lucy frowned, pulled off her clothes on her shoulder and found that the original bloody wound had healed.


    "You and I are the same kind of people?" Lucy stood up, picked up the clothes on her stomach, came to Zhou Yi, and then directly pulled off the exposed bandage to reveal the wound that had been sewn but had been kicked and cracked before.


    The dead bastard kicked out a woman who was evolving towards God.


    "No, I''m in a different direction from you. I still have feelings and feel that everything is normal and everything is under my control," Zhou Yi shook her head and snapped her fingers. The line on the bleeding wound on Lucy''s smooth belly was automatically disconnected and pulled out, and then the transparent plastic bag wrapped in blue particles, that is, synthetic cph4, floated out, There was no blood on it, and when the bag came out, Lucy''s wound on her belly began to heal!


    A moment later, Lucy directly picked up a glass of water on one side and poured it on her stomach. After washing off the blood, the vest line on her smooth stomach was looming, without any scars, as if nothing had happened.


    "How did you do it?" Asked Lucy.


    "My ability comes from my own practice, and yours... Comes from the autonomous evolution of cells and is not under your control." Zhou Yi said.


    "Help me." Lucy said.


    "Why?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "I can feel that my emotions are losing... Sadness, happiness and pain... I seem to be becoming a machine that only knows rational thinking," Lucy grabbed Zhou Yi''s hand and pressed it on her chest. "Help me, I can pay any price for it."


    "Do I look like someone who is easily seduced by beauty?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Your eyes fall on my chest most of the time." Lucy said.


    "This is the truth..." Zhou Yi was helpless.


    "And you''re not free now." Lucy said.


    "It''s a son of a bitch not to take advantage." Zhou Yi is very calm.


    "I can feel that I have begun to control my body structure," Lucy said calmly. "If you need me, I deliberately become anyone''s appearance, any body, any color, or even shape. If you have mental cleanliness, I can repair it..."


    "Stop! Stop! Don''t say any more. If you go on, the eyes of some mysterious existence will be cast!" Zhou Yi quickly stopped her, but her heart inevitably became hot.


    Lucy''s actor is Scarlett Johnson... If you don''t know who the name is, you just need to know that she plays the black widow in the marvel movie universe.


    Not to mention that after brain development, she can be said to be an alternative [magic girl]!


    It''s hard for a normal man to refuse... And it''s hard for a woman to refuse!


    Of course, Zhou Yi, who thinks he has high moral quality, will certainly not do such a thing to take advantage of others... He helped Lucy more to study whether the role of cph4 can be replicated.


    There are many ways of evolution. We can''t say which one must be wrong, but we can only say it''s unwanted, but it''s obviously a good idea to be the object of research.


    Zhou Yi is very interested in the fact that Lucy''s brain can be incarnated as "God" when it is 100% developed!


    "Mysterious existence?" Lucy tilted her head.


    "A terrible thing... Does not exist in this world." Zhou Yi said.


    "There are other worlds?" Asked Lucy.


    "Of course," Zhou Yi nodded. "Anyway, you should know later."


    Anyway, there is no career. What can we do in this world?


    Zhou Yi plans to do whatever he wants.


    He was going to see how far Lucy could go!

 Chapter 477

    [brain development - 40%]


    "Don''t exchange information rashly. For ordinary people or things, you can get the corresponding information, but for people stronger than you, everything will be seen through and controlled." Zhou Yi said.


    "I''m just... Curious." Lucy stared at Zhou Yi blankly. From her perspective, she could see the pheromone flow inside the big tree, the material interaction between the huge roots and soil buried underground, the blood flow and internal structure of others... The whole world suddenly changed, She has become another real world she has never touched... This makes Lucy panic, even slightly, because her emotion is gradually disappearing with the continuous self evolution of cells in her body.


    But in such a world, only Zhou Yi is different, or later he is still the same, looking like an ordinary person.


    This makes Lucy more and more aware that the person in front of her may be the only person who can help herself.


    "It''s normal. When I first saw what you saw, I was shocked, but I soon adapted. Generally speaking, I will maintain what I can see in the original appearance, one can be said to be adaptation, the other... Obviously the original is beautiful and more acceptable, isn''t it?" Zhou Yi smiled and said, "you can also do it. Try to control your cells, completely control those self evolved abilities, and then turn them off."


    "Why?" Lucy tilted her head.


    "You still want to have feelings, don''t you?" Zhou Yi asked, "the more you know, the more feelings you will lose."


    "With feelings, people will become dull?" Asked Lucy.


    "No, emotion is a part of human beings. Your evolution speed is far beyond the normal speed, so it will lead to the loss of emotion, because the amount of information you receive is too much in a short time, so that your brain cells will become more and more rational to deal with so much information." Zhou Yi shook her head. "If you want feelings, you need to stop or slow down the process."


    "... i... I can''t do it." Lucy thought for a moment and shook her head. "These knowledge are coming to me crazily."


    "Information is portrayed in cells and transmitted from generation to generation. This is the inherent mission. Now you are unconditionally accepting them, just like the ocean has broken a hole, so it is like countless billions of tons of seawater tilting down." Zhou Yi nodded, "understandable."


    "I can''t stop it. It''s like an irreversible and irreversible process." Lucy described her feelings. "When I want them to stop, I feel as if I''m fighting the whole world."


    "Then defeat the world." Zhou Yi said.


    "How?" Asked Lucy.


    "Take all these things first." Zhou Yi handed the bag of cph4 to Lucy, "and then went to find someone who might be able to help this situation."


    ¡­¡­


    "For our primitive creatures, the meaning of living seems to have only one purpose... To win time.


    Moreover, over time, we found that this seems to be the ultimate goal of the only cell in our body. In order to achieve this goal, whether it is the countless cells that make up earthworms or humans... There are only two choices¡ª¡ª


    Immortality, or reproduction, inheritance.


    If the living environment is not suitable for reproduction, the cell will choose immortality... That is, independent supply and management; In another case, if the living environment is very suitable... Then they will choose to reproduce and pass on... In this way, when they die, they will pass on the necessary information and knowledge to the next generation... In this way, they will pass on from generation to generation. "


    In the flat panel video, a white haired black professor is in class.


    "What do you think?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Correct." Lucy said.


    "I also think that when life is limited, people will either pursue longevity, or choose to leave some things, future generations and works... To prove the significance of their existence and leave some things in the world. It seems to come from the instinct of organisms." Zhou Yi said, "when life can see the hope of eternal life... It will keep moving in that direction." Zhou Yi said.


    "What is my situation?" Asked Lucy.


    "Your cells are undergoing enormous energy transformation. In this case, countless hidden potentials are quickly opened up, but at the same time, these cells also exist in an environment unsuitable for survival," Zhou Yi said. "So..."


    "They have interrupted the division that should have been. While developing, they are also changing in the direction of immortality." Lucy said.


    "Yes, but this kind of immortality is not a collective. You lose control over them, so they will reach the state of immortality respectively, and it is absolutely impossible at the same time. If so, when your brain potential is developed to 100%..."


    "That''s when I die." Lucy said, "all the cells in my body will overflow between heaven and earth."


    "Before that, you still have a chance." Zhou Yi said, "if you control them, you will get real immortality."


    "How to control?" Asked Lucy.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s some special substance?" Zhou Yi thought, "I can give you some advice... Feelings."


    "Feelings?"


    "Yes, emotion, happiness, anger, sadness... Or obsession. Emotion is a redundant physiological activity, which may even cause serious consequences, but it is precisely because of the existence of emotion that people have desire to do something, otherwise they will become dead," Zhou Yi said, "Now your biggest problem is that you are losing your feelings... The energy required by cells can be solved, but without feelings... It''s hard for me to believe why you still exist in this world, because there is no desire and there is no meaning."


    "Why did you help me so much?" Asked Lucy.


    "... perhaps out of kindness?" Zhou Yi shrugged. "Maybe it''s because I don''t have anything to do now."


    Lucy stepped forward.


    After a conversation, Lucy whispered, "thank you."


    "I''m really not that kind of person." Zhou Yiyi said in words.


    Lucy looked at her hip. There, someone''s big hand didn''t know when it had been put on.


    "Cough... Instinctive reaction, instinctive reaction..." Zhou Yi took his hand back.


    "If you want, I can cooperate with you." Lucy said.


    "That means taking advantage of people''s danger." Zhou Yi repeatedly refused.


    In fact, he also wanted to see if Lucy could do all this by herself.


    Otherwise, if you really want to solve the emotional problem, isn''t it over if Zhou Yi directly uses telepathy to force rewriting?


    But the problem is that telepathy is not omnipotent. It is just a shackle from external forces, not from Lucy''s own ideas. Even if Zhou Yi imposed it on her, When Lucy''s spiritual power is strong enough and her brain is fully developed, the shackle will be broken, which is ultimately futile.


    It depends on When Lucy can do it by herself.


    PS: a little small card... Super body is just a transition. I''m thinking about how to make it round

 Chapter 478

    "Professor, you''re back." The hotel front desk asked politely and respectfully.


    "Yes, I''m a little tired." Professor Norman smiled gently. "Just finished a lecture."


    "Shall I prepare a dinner for you?" Said the front desk.


    "Oh, that''s great." Professor Norman nodded his thanks.


    He entered the elevator, came to the floor of the accommodation room, brushed open the door of the room, was about to go in, but saw a man and a woman playing chess in the living room.


    "Professor Norman, long time no see," the man playing chess put a piece on the chessboard, looked at Professor Norman and smiled. "I''m sorry to do this, but she needs your help at present."


    "Do we know each other?" Asked Professor Norman, not alarmed.


    "Of course, I know. I''ve seen you in many other worlds. Even for a while, I wondered if you could travel around the world like me... Maybe?" Zhou Yi shrugged. "Sloan, the leader of the killer organization, fox, Batman''s helper, and Bradley, the magician... Then in this world, I see you again, Professor Norman."


    Yes, the actor of Professor Norman is the black old man Morgan Freeman!


    "Wanted", "the amazing devil Gang", "Batman: the return of the knight"... Zhou Yi has dealt with him in all these worlds!


    It can only be said that it can''t be cooked any more.


    "... oh..." Professor Norman was silent for a moment. "It sounds very real."


    "I still have photos here." Zhou Yi snapped her fingers. Several photos appeared out of thin air and floated to Professor Norman.


    "This..." Professor Norman couldn''t help staring, trying to see if there was any transparent silk thread hanging those photos, but in vain.


    "It''s just some ability to control materials," Zhou Yi said. "You can check it."


    Professor Norman carefully took those photos, one is desert background, one is high-tech background, and one is the background that looks like a magic prop house... But without exception, there is a person on it - himself!


    Or is it someone as like as two peas?


    How is this possible?


    "Did you... Have any pictures of P?" Professor Norman couldn''t help asking.


    "The vast universe is not this. There is this world. I''m just an idle person without a job. There''s no need to lie to you." Zhou Yi said, "it doesn''t matter if I don''t believe it. I''m here not because of this... But because of her."


    "Hello, Professor Norman." Lucy nodded to Professor Norman and said expressionless.


    "Hello..." Professor Norman still felt a little incredible.


    "In short, let''s start," Zhou Yi pointed to a chair on one side, so the chair fluttered and fell to the corresponding position.


    Professor Norman felt that his world outlook had been impacted and stuttered: "I... how can I help you? I''m just an ordinary person."


    "At the same time, you are also a biologist in the field of brain and cells. I read your lecture, which is interesting," Zhou Yi said. "When the brain is developed to 20%, you can control your body, and when it is 40%, you can control foreign objects."


    "You..." Professor Norman was surprised. "Have you reached 40%?"


    "Of course I have, but the way I control things is not through my brain, but through other forces, so I can control them perfectly," Zhou Yi shook his head and pointed to Lucy, "She is the one who needs your help. A few hours ago, she was an ordinary person, but now, the cells in her whole body are evolving countless times faster than normal."


    ¡­¡­


    "So, the huge energy contained in this material can activate neurons in your body and let your cells complete evolution?" Professor Norman took the package of cph4 and frowned. "It''s impossible! Energy intake is limited, even cph4, an extremely special substance..."


    "Whether you can succeed or not is not important, because the facts have been put in front of you," Zhou Yi pointed to Lucy. "There are so many human beings in this world, and it is not impossible to have a special case."


    "You''re right... But what can I do?" Asked Professor Norman again.


    "Give me some advice, Professor," said Lucy. "My emotions are running away. As I know more and more, sadness, happiness, surprise... Everything is leaving me."


    "I... I think it''s hard for me to help you, because you''re carrying out evolution that theoretically takes hundreds of millions of years to complete, unless you can stop it." Professor Norman shook his head. "If you have any suggestions... I hope... The meaning of life is to inherit. I hope you can inherit the knowledge you have."


    "No, that won''t work." Zhou Yi denied.


    "Why?" Professor Norman was stunned.


    "As you said just now, what she is doing is an evolution that takes hundreds of millions of years to complete, and the knowledge also comes from it. It should also take hundreds of millions of years to obtain it," Zhou Yi said. "If you let her pass it all down, human beings will obtain the knowledge... Have you thought about the consequences?"


    Professor Norman was stunned.


    When you think it over, you will feel horrible.


    "Knowledge is wealth. When wealth comes too fast and mankind does not have enough strength to retain them or completely control them, it will be a disaster, just like what happened to Lucy at this moment." Zhou Yi said, "collapse is almost inevitable."


    "I see." Professor Norman nodded. At this time, he was in a cold sweat, "I almost destroyed the earth!"


    "Not at all, if there is a strong enough existence to suppress this process and recover that situation, it is not impossible..." Zhou Yi said that, as in the original book, if Lucy only gave the USB flash disk to Professor Norman, then the collapse of the earth is almost inevitable.


    How much technology is in the USB flash disk?


    How to allocate?


    How many weapons can destroy the future of the whole earth?


    Even if it is just to compete for the ownership of USB flash disk, it is estimated that the third world war will fight directly!


    Fortunately, at that time, Lucy had incarnated like God and could naturally control the situation.


    But now Lucy wants to keep her feelings and body... Zhou Yi naturally wants to stop this kind of inheritance of knowledge.


    At this time, Zhou Yi noticed Lucy''s straight eyes and turned to look at her.


    "Then you are the only one who can help me." Lucy said.


    PS: think about it! There should be no card after that!

 Chapter 479

    Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard the speech, and then reacted.


    The earth needs a person strong enough to suppress everything before it can barely keep collapsing. Similarly, it can be transformed into Lucy''s current situation... Isn''t the situation of her cells just like human beings who have suddenly acquired a pile of advanced knowledge?


    It is impossible for cells to stop such evolution independently, so naturally only Zhou Yi can solve these things!


    "If I help you, it''s only for a while." Mo qiuran said, "the real thing is still up to you."


    "Please." Lucy pleaded.


    "... well... The process will be a little long." Zhou Yi finally agreed. He stretched out his hand, a complex Dharma array emerged and constructed in the air, and then covered Lucy''s cage.


    The Dharma array has many functions, such as forcibly recharging Lucy''s feelings and keeping her body from collapsing. A lot of other defenses are not explained one by one every day. Zhou Yi added them easily. In order to ensure the effect, Zhou Yi chose to take everything slowly, so it is expected that it may take about a day to complete them, In this process, Lucy has no sense of the outside world.


    "You seem disappointed." Professor Norman said suddenly.


    "Yes, if an external force intervenes, it is doomed that she will not be able to reach the height she imagined." Zhou Yi nodded and admitted, "relying on herself, her future may be infinite."


    "But it''s difficult." Professor Norman said.


    "Difficulties are normal, and those who do not experience difficulties will not be cherished." Zhou Yi shook his head.


    "That''s what I said."


    For a time, the room fell silent, perhaps in order to find a topic and communicate with Zhou Yi, Professor Norman thought about the sentence and said, "you said... Have you seen me in other worlds before? Or... Someone who looks like me?"


    "Yes, as like as two peas or two bodies, at least you look exactly the same, most of them are younger and older," Zhou Yi nodded. "I said before I thought about it, and I went back to see them."


    "Oh, the kind of nostalgia with friends? Exchanging experiences from all over the world?" Professor Norman said.


    "The latter two are similar." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "Er... This world is the most special, because Zhou Yi was most embarrassed when he left this world... Suddenly he was driven away by aliens like mechanical surrender!


    To be exact, he was not driven away. The other party wanted to catch Zhou Yi, and Zhou Yi took the initiative to run because he was aware of the danger... This run was... Zhou Yi counted it silently.


    Counting the super body, there are 14 worlds!


    Fourteen worlds!


    So long!


    Zhou Yi felt that he was so kind that he allowed those Iraqi people to live so long!


    Of course, this kind of thing is intolerable! So Zhou Yi directly chose this world as the first world to return and fill the pit, and then came in the order of crossing!


    Let''s get rid of the distractions first.


    In order to achieve his goal effectively, Zhou Yi decided not to let these Assyrians live.


    We must let them feel what is called despair! And you can''t leave them any free time!


    So, with this idea, Zhou Yi returned to the assassin film world and chose the time... The next second to leave.


    The lightning hit the ground and formed a scorched pit. The Iraqi man was stunned. With such a blow, the man escaped?


    When he raised his eyes, the man had disappeared. The Iraqi man observed with eagle eyes, but he still didn''t find where Zhou Yi was now.


    At this time, a voice sounded in his ear: "what are you looking for?"


    "Find a man..." the man subconsciously answered. Half of the answer realized that it was wrong. He quickly took a step back to pull away, and then shot a lightning bolt in the direction of the sound with his spear! He is very confident in his reaction speed. This blow will definitely turn the man into coke and kill him completely!


    The blow did not fail as he expected... But it was only half as he expected.


    Because the lightning concentrated the target, the arc even shone on the target... However, the target still stood in place, even with an indifferent smile on his face!


    "You... You... No, how is that possible!" The Assyrian man was shocked. If he just caught it, maybe the Assyrian man could accept it reluctantly, but when the person he caught was the one he was going to kill but disappeared instantly


    Then he will only be shocked!


    Such a high speed, such a terrible defense, what kind of existence is it!


    "There''s nothing impossible," Zhou Yi smiled and said what the Iraqi man didn''t understand. "As you can see, I''m back and stronger... Now... It''s your turn to run for your life!"


    At the same time, where the destiny loom is located.


    Fox and Wesley have just translated a piece of gauze woven by the automatic operation of the loom again - [the extraterrestrial visitor has left, but when he comes back, he will bring a long lost balance, real balance!]


    Unexpectedly, they had just finished the translation, and the fate loom worked again!


    Despite their doubts, they had to translate the above content again -- [he came back, from the endless river of time and the sea of stars, with soul grabbing thinking, with the power of the essence of the universe, with unparalleled physique, with the magic of creation... He is still him, but not him, and the final balance is coming!]


    "This thing..." Wesley was silent for a moment, observed Fox''s face, and finally chose to ask, "is it broken by Sloan? Or will he make some false news from time to time?"


    "This is the loom of destiny! It represents destiny! How can it go wrong!" Fox was furious.


    "But this prophecy also..." Wesley said he was willing to believe his beloved woman, but the facts were in front of him... There was no prophecy that could be changed day and night!


    "I don''t care! It''s right anyway!" Fox said.


    [destiny loom] while weaving, Zhou yiruo looked at a position with a feeling. His illusory eyes seemed to pierce countless obstacles, and his eyes pierced through the illusory eyes directly focused on [destiny loom].


    "No wonder it''s really an artifact... The destiny loom... It turned out to be something like the time gem of Marvel Universe, which directly linked the time of the world and some essential laws. As their embodiment, it can naturally predict the things in the world..." Zhou Yi suddenly realized.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the [destiny loom] won''t run there. Zhou Yi once again focuses on the isshur... Then when Zhou Yi''s eyes moved away just now, he has run far away... But how far can it be?


    Can you run out of the earth, the solar system, the Milky way and the universe?


    "Run, run, take me to find those people, just catch them all..." Zhou Yi whispered and disappeared in situ.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Strictly speaking, it should not be simultaneous.


    Because, in different universes and different worlds, the scale of time is difficult to define, especially for those who can control the time shuttle... Time is almost meaningless.


    Of course, this does not mean that they can play with time wantonly... Otherwise, time will also give them unforgettable lessons.


    In short, when Zhou Yi just arrived at the assassin film world, he was on the side of the super body world.


    A month has passed, and the hotel room seems to be the same room. Even the chessboard has not been cleaned up, but it remains the same.


    Professor Norman has already left here. At this moment, he is giving a speech at New York University, but as a professor who witnessed the miracle, he chose to buy his own room, which was also the last room where Zhou Yi and Lucy disappeared, and then the only requirement for the old board and staff of the Hotel is not to let them go in or let anyone else live.


    Originally, the hotel owner did not agree with such absurd things... However, Professor Norman gave too much.


    So, at a certain moment, a light source suddenly appeared in the dark and quiet room.


    That''s Lucy.


    PS: I thought I straightened it out before, but I didn''t... I really straightened it out this time!


    Readers who forget the previous story can go back and have a look... (I''ll go back and have a look (whisper))

 Chapter 480

    Lucy appeared in the room, her whole body was not in a wisp, emitting a soft and white light. Everything was moving towards the "perfect" direction that no one could have reached... Just because she was no longer human in a strict sense.


    Lucy was aware of her state. With the movement of her mind, clothes made of unknown material covered her surface.


    "Matter..." Lucy whispered.


    She looked up at the sky, her eyes seemed to penetrate an infinite distance, and the information was transmitted and fed back to her faster than light... Just because she had been integrated with space. In a very short time, she appeared in famous scenic spots all over the world, people came and went, but no one noticed her, even if someone inadvertently included her when taking photos, The photos still have no trace of her... As if she were in another space.


    "Space..."


    She reaches out her hand, so everything stays still, she waves to the right, so everything moves forward, she waves to the left, so everything goes back and time goes back... But not the time of the whole world has been controlled by her, but she shuttles through time and space!


    "Time..." Lucy whispered.


    The next second, she frowned, because the man who made her reach her present level... Disappeared.


    I can''t find it. It''s gone.


    She appeared in the room where she had just appeared, controlled her time, and wanted to find out what happened after she entered that state. However, this time she encountered resistance. The closer she was to that time point, the greater the resistance was. The resistance came from herself, because the closer she was, the more she had a hunch, If you go back to that point in time and appear here, it will disintegrate and dissipate!


    Why?


    She didn''t know, but it seemed that all the cells in her body were trembling. She couldn''t ignore it, so she finally stopped trying, shuttled back to the normal time period, disappeared, and appeared again at the venue of Professor Norman''s lecture.


    "So we can speculate that if the brain is 100% developed..." Professor Norman is talking with his head down.


    "Will assimilate with the world." Lucy said.


    "Who?" Professor Norman subconsciously looked at the location of the voice, then saw Lucy and was stunned.


    The next second, he found that all the audience of the lecture were motionless and didn''t make a sound. It was like a freeze frame painting.


    "Everything is normal in their eyes." Lucy said.


    "You... Know what I''m thinking?" Professor Norman said, "you... Succeeded? Developed to 100%?"


    "No, if I develop to 100%, I will dissipate between heaven and earth. If I have to define the degree of my current development, it is 99%. The subsequent nine infinite cycles... Infinitely close, but there is still an essential gap, which enables me to control matter, space and time, but not completely collapse and integrate into cosmic consciousness." Lucy shook her head and said.


    "It means... You can maintain this state indefinitely?" Professor Norman took a breath. "It''s almost divine power!"


    "No, I can''t. this 9 is increasing infinitely in geometric multiples. Even if each increase is smaller than the last time, if I reach the digital limit that the universe can bear... In the end, I will integrate into the universe." Lucy shook her head. "So time is pressing. I need to know where Zhou Yi has gone."


    "Zhou Yi... He said he left for another world and didn''t know when he would come back." Professor Norman said.


    "... so..." Lucy looked a little lost and lowered her head.


    "Your feelings..."


    "It is disappearing gradually. After the process of disappearing and gaining, I have realized the importance of emotion... But the process of loss is as irreversible as the process of evolution." Lucy said, a little confused, "only he can help me. I can''t do it myself... Why did he leave?"


    "Although it''s not good to say so, it seems that I felt a little disappointed when he left... If I had experienced help, I might want to help again, and he can''t help you every time... Maybe this is the reason why he left." Professor Norman thought for a moment and said, "maybe you can try it yourself?"


    "No... I know my body very well." Lucy shook her head.


    They fell into a silence again.


    "If, I mean if," said Professor Norman, "with Zhou Yi''s help all the time, maybe you can do it?"


    "I don''t know, but it must be more likely than myself." Lucy said, "but now he has gone to other worlds..."


    "Why don''t you try to follow?" Professor Norman said, "find him?"


    "... good idea, but if I don''t reach 100%, I can''t go back to the time point when he just left and find the space channel he left. If I reach 100%, I will lose all my feelings, so I will lose control of my cells... I will melt into heaven and earth." Lucy said.


    "Anyway, it is always possible to fail. Instead of waiting for things to develop to the inevitable result, why not try?" Professor Norman said, "I remember there is a saying in China that nothing can break, nothing can stand."


    "... you''re right." Lucy was lost in thought, and her brain was developed to 99.99%. She had extremely strong logical thinking ability, and the calculation speed was faster than any supercomputer in the world, and it was a rolling level. Soon she analyzed a method with the highest success rate... Although it was still very small compared with the normal probability.


    "I will let go of the restrictions. At that moment, my brain development will reach 100%. At that time, I can also go to the time and space node where Zhou Yi left, find the world he left, and then follow the past... The great danger of shuttling around the world will unite my cell instincts and maintain them. Maybe this can keep me a trace of emotion, which will be my most important goal Hope for the future. " Lucy said.


    "The possibility of success..."


    "This is a USB flash disk that records all the knowledge I know. No one except me can open it. If I break up 100% of my avatar, then I will stay in the world and lead civilization. If I leave successfully... Then I will come back one day. If neither of them is... This USB flash disk will open automatically in 100 years. You have already seen it When you choose to die, the USB flash disk that determines the future of civilization will disappear with you. "


    Lucy interrupted Professor Norman''s words and handed it to him. The gravel like material was formed out of thin air, forming a black USB flash disk the size of an ordinary USB flash disk. It''s hard to imagine that there was enough knowledge to make the rapid evolution of earth civilization.


    "I..." Professor Norman carefully took the USB flash disk, and at the same time, a burst of vitality poured into his body to expel all the old feelings.


    "This should be an account of the future." Lucy said with a smile.


    PS: it''s my fault. I''m guilty. Everyone scolds me casually

 Chapter 481

    Five days later.


    Lucy stood in that room, stunned.


    In these five days, almost all her actions can be said to be arranging for the future, doing all the things considered, spending time with her parents and relatives, and erasing their memories, etc.


    If you can succeed, these things will be useless. If you can''t... Incarnate yourself in the universe, you will completely lose your feelings and become a part of nature. At that time, these things are very necessary.


    Now, everything is light!


    Relax wholeheartedly without any follow-up concerns. Naturally, she can fully focus on what to do now. Lucy seems to have finally regained consciousness, staring at the position where Zhou Yi left in her impression. After a deep breath, she began to shuttle through time.


    Time goes back!


    As time began to get closer to the time point when Zhou Yi left, it became more and more obvious that the cells of the whole body would be torn apart by invisible pressure and dissipated between heaven and earth... But this time Lucy didn''t stop. She tried her best to push the time in that direction!


    As long as she can see the moment when Zhou Yi leaves, she can pursue the past! Then seek Zhou Yi''s help!


    This is no longer the probability of nine deaths. This probability is almost ten deaths, but as Professor Norman obtained before, Lucy can try even if there is only a small probability, because at least it is possible! If you don''t do anything, you will fail!


    With the approach of the time point, the surrounding space even began to distort and deform faintly, and the intangible influence began to emanate from the space itself and Lucy''s body, resulting in such a phenomenon. The cells in Lucy''s body were facing this degree of danger, and the speed of evolution began to rise! However, Lucy didn''t respond enough at all. She just tried her best to keep them from reaching 100% while trying to get herself close to that time point. She needs to control the two in a balance, otherwise she will end up with failure!


    Limiting her is the innate life instinct of the cell and the "logical law" of the world. If she wants to do all this, she can only break through the limitations of both!


    "I have nothing..."


    When time comes and Zhou Yi leaves, zero doesn''t know how many zeros are followed by a time node.


    Time seems to be at a standstill. This is the digital limit of the world, and it can no longer be refined. At the same time, Lucy''s brain cells have reached this limit. At this moment, if someone can see her, she will feel extremely strange, because she looks like anything, any color... She is everything!


    She pushed both to this position at the same time!


    This is a miracle among miracles. The probability is as small as the product of this number!


    "I''m not afraid." In everything at rest, Lucy said.


    The next moment, she disappeared.


    She broke through these two limits at the same time!


    A change spreads rapidly from here to all around, and the speed is far faster than the speed of light, because it involves the change of the origin of the cosmic law and the change of the digital limit!


    It''s just that the earth doesn''t seem to change, but when this change is magnified to a distance, to the solar system, the Milky way... And even the very far away of the whole universe¡ª¡ª


    As the gravitational coefficient changes, the orbits of planets, stars and other celestial bodies also change. The stars that were supposed to collide cross each other to the slightest degree, but the stars that were originally safe suddenly collide... For a moment, such things happen everywhere in this vast universe, but there are no obvious changes on the earth, As the center of this specification change, it will not have much impact.


    As for the phenomena such as the explosion of celestial bodies... I don''t know how many million years or billions of years will it be sent by light to the position that can be observed on the earth?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Zhou Yi is preparing to meet old acquaintances in the assassin''s Creed world, that is, Fox and Professor X Wesley... Oh, yes, by the way, you can also meet the haunting Morgan Freeman, who said he had just met him in another world. In that world, he is still a very kind professor?


    When he was planning to do this, Zhou Yihu frowned. In his induction, a force seemed to lock himself across distant time and space. Is that a kind of... Law?


    After using the temporary Hades character card before, Zhou Yi has understood that the higher level is not for the basic power, but for the application of the law. However, it is the first time for him to be locked by the law, and the law seems to be very weak in his perception, Compared with what I''ve seen before, it''s just a young baby... So what''s going on?


    Moreover, it seems... There is a familiar smell in this law?


    Zhou Yi quickly searched in his memory and soon found the right object, which was in the world he had just left... Lucy?


    How did Lucy get here?


    With this doubt, Zhou Yi didn''t release this lock. Even if Lucy became stronger, she was only powerful in the super body world. Even if her brain development was 100% and she could become a God, it was just the setting of the super body universe. If it was placed in other worlds... Let''s say nothing else, it was the death knell of DC, and her brain development reached 90%, No, or are you still abused by the master?


    Of course, the master is the father of face. This kind of thing can''t be ignored


    In short, even if Lucy has developed 100% and mastered it, so she can come across the world, there is nothing to be afraid of, because Zhou Yi has reached the level where she can urge some laws to understand the laws. At this time, her strength is the peak in any world! Lucy is different. Like flash, she will become a weak chicken if there is no divine speed force in another world (aside from Barry''s bug that can produce divine speed force by herself)!


    Of course, she certainly won''t become an ordinary person... While analyzing, Mo qiuran stood in place waiting for Lucy''s arrival.


    Before long, the space began to distort and vibrate faintly, and finally broke a big hole, from which a naked woman with scars all over her body fell. Zhou Yi frowned and looked in front of her after repairing the space, but the woman was still unconscious. Her flesh and blood blurred appearance made people doubt whether it was cold.


    "Is it so miserable..." Zhou Yi muttered and began to release various spells to treat Lucy. Suddenly, his heart became more relaxed and happy.


    Lucy can do it, and even follow it, which Zhou Yi didn''t expect.


    Perhaps, this is a rare wealth of experience! To understand how Lucy broke through, Zhou Yi can also learn from her own path!


    PS: Yes, I cheated the corpse

 Chapter 482

    "Or I''ll ask a craftsman to check it?" Wesley said after staring at the fate loom and thinking it over.


    As an adrenaline warrior who became a Templar instead of an assassin after being cut off by Zhou Yi, Wesley certainly has no awe for the sacred objects of the assassin brotherhood.


    "This is sacred! There can be no mistake!" Fox stared at him angrily.


    "But what''s the matter with this inconsistent prophecy?" Wesley was a little helpless, and he didn''t dare to refute his wife''s words.


    It''s a bit confusing, but it''s true - Fox plays Julie in this assassin world, and another world experienced by Zhou Yi with the same name is the old man who helps him manage the company in Batman played by Morgan Freeman... Yes, it''s him or him!


    The old ghost lingers!


    "The prophecy... Is not wrong. It can only be us, but we can''t understand it!" Fox said she was a faithful believer.


    "It''s really hard to make mistakes." A voice sounded.


    "Who!" Wesley and fox simultaneously pulled out their guns to aim in the direction of the sound.


    "Don''t be so nervous," Zhou Yi said. "Little Wesley, long time no see."


    "Mr. Zhou Yi? Why are you here? Haven''t you gone to destroy the mainland hotel? What''s the meaning of long time no see? Haven''t we met a few days ago?" Wesley looked confused.


    "For you, we did meet a few days ago, but for me, it has been a long time. For a long time, I even forgot what I wanted to do." Zhou Yi shrugged and said.


    Wesley and fox looked at each other. For them, Zhou Yi''s words were probably the same as the predictions given by the fate loom before. They knew every word, but they couldn''t understand it when combined.


    "You think I went out for a holiday and then came back," Zhou Yi smiled. "Well, what will happen later? What prediction does the destiny loom give?"


    "It''s a very strange prophecy!" Wesley nodded quickly.


    "It''s not strange, but we can''t understand it!" Fox corrected.


    "Isn''t that strange..." Wesley muttered. Under Fox''s fierce stare, he immediately stopped and didn''t dare to refute.


    It seems that it''s still a person with tracheitis... But it''s very normal. It''s better than the green hat man who hasn''t activated the assassin''s blood, Zhou Yi thought.


    "Let me see?" Zhou Yi comes to the loom of fate.


    "Here, and here." Wesley quickly handed the two pieces of cloth with information to Zhou Yi.


    "Are you kidding me?" Zhou Yi looked at him speechlessly. "Just translate it directly for me! I''m not an assassin!"


    "Oh, oh..." Wesley handed him the book again. "The interval between the two predictions is very short, but the content seems to be the opposite."


    "The prediction is correct. To be exact, it has happened." Zhou Yi handed the book back to him and looked at the [destiny loom]. With his current strength, this loom is naturally different from before. Every part of the loom is very common, but after it is combined with each other, it has reached the effect of faintly fitting with the time law of the world.


    It is precisely because of this that this thing can give such accurate predictions!


    In a way, it''s not too much to call it an artifact!


    PS: This is an investment guarantee update... Next month, when I finish the flag of chapter 40 of my new book on the shelf! I will resume normal update next month! The name of the new book is "starting from the dragon family. It''s issued in a trumpet. The author''s name is sleeping machine. If you are interested, you can go and have a look. It''s still pretty good

 Chapter 483

    Although the destiny loom is an artifact, it is of no use to Zhou Yi. It can only play a role in this world, because it is only in this world that it is related to the law of time and destiny, so it can show some results, but if you change to another world, It will become a veritable loom... Only weaving.


    "The action plan I told you before is to organize the Knights Templar, destroy the high table and the assassin alliance, right?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Yes... Yes?" Wesley was a little confused.


    "It''s a long time. I''m afraid you can''t remember clearly, so make sure," Zhou Yi smiled and snapped her fingers. Two invisible marks were attached to Wesley and fox. The marks were used to protect and position respectively, so as to prevent the main force of his side from being killed by the Assyrians or the assassin alliance, Although it should not be according to the luck of these people''s protagonists, now that the Assyrians have run out, it is almost time for the world to start chaos. Under such circumstances, anything may happen.


    "I''m in charge of the other party''s high-end combat power. You can rest assured and do it boldly."


    After that, Zhou Yi took a step and disappeared in place the next moment.


    "Walter Falk?" Wesley looked left and right in shock, then looked at fox. "Did you see it?"


    "Of course, I saw... He disappeared!" Fox also looked shocked.


    "I thought it was my illusion!" Wesley still searched everywhere. "So is this magic? Or magic? I want to learn this! Can you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yi has already appeared in a hotel room. On the bed of the room, a light is changing constantly. That is Lucy, who is being wrapped in the treatment array arranged by Zhou Yi.


    "Can 100% development actually make her travel around the world?" Zhou Yi said to himself, "it''s incredible..."


    At this time, the light on the bed stung, and then began to shrink.


    Originally, Zhou Yi intended to find wick, the cross, Winston and others to give them a buuf chat. It was a unilateral reunion after a long separation. As a result, she realized that Lucy was about to fully recover, so she came back first.


    The light completely dissipated, and the naked Lucy lay flat on the bed. It was not Zhou Yi * * * * when she came here, her clothes were destroyed in the process of the space channel.


    Without waiting for Zhou Yi to do anything, Lucy''s eyelashes trembled slightly, opened her eyes, straightened up and looked at Zhou Yi. There was no emotion in her eyes. It was cold and gave people the feeling that she was like a robot without emotion.


    But as Zhou Yi''s appearance came into her eyes, it seemed that it triggered some preset switch, and Lucy''s eyes showed a trace of doubt.


    "I... lost a lot of emotions." Lucy whispered, "in my memory, all I have to do is find you and let you help me recover."


    "My help can only alleviate the urgent need. The real solution to the root cause must come from yourself," Zhou Yi didn''t refuse. At the moment he saw Lucy, he knew what choice she had made and made up his mind to help her.


    Lonely travel may require one more person, which seems to be more comfort.


    "What am I going to do?" Asked Lucy.


    "First," said Zhou Yi, "get dressed."


    "I thought you should like it." Lucy said.


    "I do like it, but I like it. It doesn''t mean you have to do that. What''s more, we have to do other things next. Just staying in the room can''t restore your mood. The human brain is very special... The input and fabrication of telepathy is only temporary after all. You need to contact the reality and then spontaneously generate emotions. Such emotions come from Maybe you can keep your instinct. " Zhou Yi said.


    "All right." Lucy thought, and then a suit of clothes appeared on her, "where are we going?"


    "Go to meet some old friends," Zhou Yi said. "This world is not your original world, so I can introduce some things to you, but I''m not in a hurry. Let''s talk while walking."


    ¡­¡­


    "A long time ago..."


    "How long is it?"


    "It''s in tens of thousands. I don''t know how many years ago, the Assyrians came here. They are an alien civilization with strong civilization strength and scientific and technological level. At that time, there were no humans on the earth, but later, because of some things, the Assyrians disappeared and their blood passed down on the earth. Therefore, some humans on the earth have the ability to control themselves And reach the bullet time, strength, body growth and the ability to shoot arc bullets. " Zhou Yi said.


    "It sounds completely unreasonable," Lucy said blandly. "Adrenaline can''t let people enter the bullet time. At most, it reacts slightly faster. Arc bullets are completely inconsistent with physics."


    "It''s not important. The question is setting... Well, in professional terms, this is the rule of every world. Do you understand? In other worlds, when the brain is developed to 100%, there will be no power similar to the gods, and there is no such thing as cph4, but in your world, you become such an existence. The world and the world are different, similar and different The rule of reason is different from some other rules. In fact, it is very normal. " Zhou Yi explained.


    "I see." Lucy nodded. "I can''t control time in this world."


    "Yes, the laws of the world do not accept you, but you can still control objects. This is because your cells and yourself have such abilities, so no matter where you go, you can control these things, such as forming your clothes." Zhou Yi nodded, "where were we just talking about?"


    "The isshur left their blood."


    "Yes, the blood of the Assyrians. Because the Assyrians and humans look exactly the same, these people can hide well in humans, but the powerful power they have in their bodies is destined to make them unable to lose the people. Therefore, after an artifact called the destiny loom was found, they established an organization called the assassin brotherhood." Zhou Yi said, "the function of the destiny loom is to show the names of the people who need to be killed on the woven cloth by binary code."


    "How did they find out?" Lucy asked, "and let the loom decide whether people die?"


    "Well asked, I don''t know. Asking is setting," Zhou Yi shrugged.

 Chapter 484

    "After the establishment of the assassin brotherhood, they began to practice the assassin''s way according to the guidance of the fate loom." Zhou Yi said slowly and took Lucy walking on the pedestrian street, "The names pointed out by that destiny loom are indeed damned people. They are judged by law and morality, because it really involves the fate and the law of time of the world, so it will produce such a spectacle... If it is not man-made but a simple accident, the probability of this situation is about the same as what you have experienced."


    "That''s a very small probability." Said Lucy.


    "Yes, in the world you live in, you may be the only one who can adapt to that kind of medicine, and that kind of medicine will break in your body at the right time and then leak and fuse... But as long as the probability exists, it represents the possibility of occurrence, so at the moment of occurrence, it becomes inevitable." Zhou Yi said.


    "Have they kept doing such things until now?" Asked Lucy.


    "No, I don''t know how many years ago, this organization was divided into two because of internal differences," Zhou Yi said, "For the sake of interests, the separated faction believes that they have power, so they should have higher power, status and money, rather than being bound by this inexplicable belief, while the other faction insists on retaining their original belief. Their belief is to become guardians and hermits in the shadow, devote themselves to the darkness, serve the light and protect human civilization The future. "


    "The first is more practical." Lucy said faintly, "the second... I can''t understand very well. I can understand the desire for interests, but faith... I don''t have emotion now. Faith should be a spiritual satisfaction?"


    "Yes, so I will take you, take you to see their faith, and then get the feeling from it, the spontaneous kind." Zhou Yi nodded and then continued to introduce Lucy to the next story, "Because the pure spiritual satisfaction of faith is too ethereal, and basically there is no benefit, it will only provoke a bunch of enemies. Therefore, under the call of the legendary assassin who is more in pursuit of interests, most assassins responded immediately and joined his command, but in the end, they were both defeated."


    "Why?" Lucy was stunned at the speech.


    "Because the longer you practice the assassin''s way, the more you can understand the true meaning of the assassin''s creed, and such people often become assassin masters. They exist like legendary assassins. Young assassins who have just joined for a long time are more likely to be attracted by interests, but they are not so loyal to the assassin''s creed," Zhou Yi said, "Although there are more people on the side pursuing interests, the individual combat effectiveness of the side adhering to the creed is stronger, so in the end, their struggle became a situation of losing both sides.


    Under such circumstances, the leaders of both sides have realized that if this continues, the inheritance of the assassin brotherhood will be really cut off forever, so they choose to sit down and negotiate... Finally, they give way to each other, the assassin brotherhood still remains, and the separated group has become a high table and a killer organization that collects commissions, On weekdays, the two organizations don''t offend the river, and even help each other. They just act according to different standards. The high table is purely for money, while the assassin brotherhood is for faith. "


    "Up to now, the high table must have developed better." Lucy said without hesitation.


    "Yes, yes, with the passage of time, the assassin brotherhood began to decline gradually. Now, it has become a small organization with only thirty or forty people, although there is a destiny loom," Zhou Yi said, "The high table is of paramount interest and has strong enough strength. It will also develop ordinary people to join the organization and become killers. After so long, their power has developed to an extremely exaggerated level. Many countries need to be checked and balanced by them to open killer organization mainland hotels in the country, and even many Officials and the army are their people. They have become the trump card organization of the underground forces. "


    "The power of the high table will eventually be destroyed." Lucy said, "which country will not tolerate the existence of such an organization. They have not made a move. They should just have not found a chance."


    "This is inevitable. Over time, they will certainly join hands," Zhou Yi nodded. "But before that, an accident happened."


    "The assassin brotherhood perished first?" Lucy said.


    "Yes, with the retirement of time, Sloan, the leader of the new generation of Assassin brotherhood, became more and more dissatisfied with the assassin''s Creed. The most unbearable thing for him was that he needed to obey the orders of a loom and could not get the money and the life he wanted. Therefore, driven by interests, he began to take the initiative to contact some people, borrow remuneration, and then weave by forging fate To control the assassins under his command to achieve their goals and bring them rich wealth, but such things can not be completely concealed after all. Therefore, an assassin master "cross" in the assassin brotherhood discovered what Sloan did. However, Sloan discovered this in advance, so he preempted and forged instructions, Let the cross be the target of all assassins in the assassin brotherhood.


    However, the strength of the cross is so strong that many assassins were killed by the cross in the past. If this goes on, the assassins of the whole assassin brotherhood may be killed by him alone, but only the legendary assassin can kill the legendary assassin. Therefore, Sloane thought about it and thought about it. That is to train Wesley, the son of the cross, into a killer, Because of the inheritance of blood, Wesley has the same talent as his father''s Cross.


    According to the original plot, Wesley will be deceived by the assassin brotherhood led by Sloan, think that the cross is his father murderer, then kill the cross, finally know the truth, and in turn kill the assassin brotherhood... But! The turning point has come again "


    "But." Lucy repeated


    "But here I am." Zhou Yi smiled and took Lucy into the headquarters of the assassin brotherhood.


    "Mr. Zhou?" Wesley came out of that corner and noticed Lucy, "this is..."


    "A friend of mine is very interested in the fate loom." Zhou Yi said, "so I''m going to show her."


    "Sir, the destiny loom is not... HMM!" Fox just wanted to speak, but Wesley covered his mouth. Now Wesley has the strength of a legendary assassin. Moreover, there was a great physical difference between men and women, so with Fox''s counterattack, she was firmly locked to the ground by Wesley.


    "Mr. Zhou, it''s all right. This is my daily exercise with fox! Just take your friends in!" Wesley said with a reluctant smile.


    "Oh... Your way of exercise is really... Very special." Zhou Yi can only say so. In his capacity, of course, he won''t care about fox. Besides, this is the normal reaction of a devout Assassin''s Creed believer. It''s just that he took a trace of pity in his eyes when he looked at Wesley. He doesn''t know how many days Wesley won''t be able to sleep after that


    With sympathy for Wesley, Zhou Yi and Lucy enter the location where the most important fate loom is stored in the assassin brotherhood headquarters.


    "After I came here, I naturally wouldn''t sit back and watch such things happen, so I took some actions, such as telling some things to the corresponding people in advance, and then changing what was going to happen..." Zhou Yi tapped his fingers on the loom.


    "Do you know what will happen in the future?" Asked Lucy.


    "The world where I lived and grew up has some film works, which corresponds to these worlds." Zhou Yi said.


    "Including... Me?" Lucy soon thought of the key point of the problem.


    "Yes." Zhou Yi looked at her and said softly.


    "..." Lucy''s eyes flashed infinite horror, and then she was stunned.


    "It seems that you have good luck and are surprised." Zhou Yi smiled, "but that''s right. I don''t know what you think. Such a thing may be very surprising to you."


    "This... Did you know in advance?" Lucy''s eyes finally had a touch of flexibility.


    "No, I don''t know these things," Zhou Yi shook his head. "I haven''t seen the film I participated in."


    "So... The world I used to live in is also a film?" Asked Lucy.


    "No, no, no, you''re wrong... I see. It''s because of this that you recovered your surprise. It seems that such a miracle is difficult to replicate again," Zhou Yi explained with a smile and shaking her head, "Your world is not a movie. Although the movies I''ve seen in my world are basically the same as what you''ve experienced, that''s just that. The universe is so big that I don''t know how many worlds and a movie are exactly the same as the stories, characters'' looks, names and characters that are happening in a world. Is it really impossible to happen Are you?


    No, it''s not impossible. As I told you before, no matter how small the probability is, it''s also possible. As long as it happens, that''s the fact. "


    "But if I were really a person in a movie..." Lucy was a little confused.


    "It''s just as like as two peas, just like what we are doing now, and if you are saying, do you think there is a world that is a bit exactly the same as a little handsome writer, but does that really mean that we are what he created?" Zhou Yi smiled and shook his head. "It''s just a mapping, a coincidence. Anyone and anything can happen."


    "What a... Surprising remark." Lucy sighed, "this emotion... Is wonderful and surprising."


    "Because now you will only be surprised and have the emotion of surprise... But it''s a good start. It seems that this conjecture is indeed possible. As long as you have one, you can have more times behind. All you need is to keep trying." Zhou Yi took out two glasses, poured red wine and handed Lucy one as a celebration.


    ¡­¡­


    The hail of bullets was mixed with the roar of the enemy, and countless bullets were poured out. If the cross and wick didn''t hide fast enough, they would become a sieve in the next second. After all, no matter how powerful the legendary assassin or the legendary killer is, they are just flesh and blood.


    "Falk! Why is there Gatling in this place!" The cross roared.


    "Nothing strange in such a place!" Wick roared back, "I''m not surprised that there are missiles in places like the mainland hotel!"


    "That''s ridiculous! It''s a miracle that your organization can still survive until now!" Said the cross.


    "Thank you for your praise, but it is no longer my organization, and it will be destroyed soon. It is a miracle that your organization can survive until now!" Wake roared.


    "Our organization has been destroyed, and now I am a member of the Templar order! A glorious Templar!" The cross answered.


    "The lines are very good. I borrowed them. To tell you the truth, I am also a glorious Templar!" Wick smiled.


    "Damn it, what you said is no problem!" The cross said and shrunk his head, "why don''t you use your bulletproof suit to block a bullet and shoot this guy!"


    "It''s easy for you to say that my bulletproof suit can only block a small pistol to block Gatlin? Do you think I''m a fool? I haven''t lived enough!" Wick said, "where''s your arc shot? Why don''t you use it!"


    "Nonsense, I can''t see it! And how can I throw this column in such a big place! As soon as my hands are exposed, there''s only meat sauce left!" The cross said, "besides, haven''t you learned to shoot with an arc?"


    "I don''t have enough space here! I thought your old Assassin''s skills should be better and can be used in a narrow place!" Wake shouted.


    "Although I have rich experience, it doesn''t mean that my strength is much greater than you. Using arc bullets requires enough space to produce torque. It''s about physics!" Said the cross.


    "Fuck you! It''s definitely not physics! It''s not physics at all!" Wick replied, "this thing, my physics teacher who lay in the cemetery and turned into ashes, if he knew it, he would have to climb out!"


    "Hey, hey, pay attention to your words!" The cross denounced.


    Then they began to spray at each other. The voice was so loud that the enemy who held the exit with Gatling couldn''t help shouting, "you can''t get out in the end. Come out quickly and let me shoot you two!"


    "You think we are fools! Shut your mouth! XX your XX!" The two burst foul language at the same time.

 Chapter 485

    "I suddenly had an idea." Wick said.


    "What?" Asked the cross.


    "I''ll shoot first and you''ll shoot again." Wick gestured twice, "so you don''t need so much radian."


    "Awesome, good idea, that''s it!" The cross understood wick in an instant.


    "What are you talking about? Come out and die!" The man at the top of the stairs was full of wonder and shouted.


    "Close your XX!" They shouted at the same time.


    As soon as the voice fell, wick made a small swing of the muzzle and fired. At the same time, the cross just shot a little slower. Of course, during this action, they all entered a state similar to the bullet time, so the bullet fired by the Cross began to rotate and turn when it came out of the chamber, Leaving a trail of airflow in mid air, he hit the same bullet from wick opposite!


    Originally, because the range was not enough, the bullet fired by wick could not deflect so much and hit the enemy, but the bullet fired by the cross helped wick adjust the trajectory of his bullet after hitting the bullet fired by wick, so the next second they shot successively, a sound of human body falling to the ground came.


    "Good shooting!" Wick gave a thumbs up.


    "You too!" The cross responded.


    "You are a typical good brother who sprays against the wind, parents and downwind..." a voice came.


    "Who!" The muzzle of their guns was instantly aligned with the direction of the sound.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s just the inspection work of the superior leaders." Zhou Yi, who suddenly appeared, said with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhou?" Both said at the same time.


    "Are you the legendary repeater?" Zhou Yi joked, "also, shouldn''t you call me the head? After all, I seem to be the head of the Templar order now, right?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the desert.


    Sloan has just manipulated Eden apple and controlled the mind of the highest authority on the high table.


    It''s also magical. At first, Sloan came here to escape for his life just to make a living under him. However, the highest authority did not intend to take Sloan in. Instead, he planned to use the assassin''s blood in Sloan''s blood to control the Eden apple, so as to master the power to control the mind, and then use Sloan as a slave.


    In fact, there''s nothing wrong with this. Everyone is a power holder who can be desperate for interests. If Sloan was in this position, he might do the same thing, maybe even better. What the top power holder didn''t think of was that although Sloan''s blood successfully activated Eden apple, However, Eden apple is not controlled by who in whose hands. It is controlled by who whose blood is activated!


    It''s like a kind of information instilled into the brain. Sloan found that Eden Apple has become a completely consistent existence with his body. He can control Eden apple to play its role wantonly!


    Then, with a burst of piercing golden light, everyone present was successfully controlled by Sloan who controlled Eden apple!


    For a moment, all the high-level figures on the high table became the puppets in Sloan''s hands, the kind that let them go east and West.


    Perhaps the founder of Gaotai table did not expect that the organization he founded had developed to such a huge extent, but finally ushered in the end in such a ridiculous way.


    As the former leader of the assassin brotherhood who has betrayed the assassin''s creed, Sloan is certainly not a kind man, but he is also a very scheming existence. Otherwise, this guy can''t think of a plan to use the method of cheating Wesley to create a scene of "kindness and filial piety" to deal with his enemy''s Cross, So when he found that he controlled the minds of all the people present, he didn''t turn over to be the master in the open, but still sat calmly below, planning to give these people instructions and let them do what they should do.


    Being a real controller behind the scenes is certainly safer than being a puppet on the surface!


    However, just as he thought, a spaceship came to their heads, and then a man in armor with a spear appeared in front of them, his eyes fell on the Eden apple, and then looked straight at Sloan.


    Sloan thinks something''s wrong. Sloan thinks the pill. Sloan launches Eden apple. Sloan uses mental attack. The enemy is immune and causes zero damage to the enemy.


    "I didn''t expect that the original standard weapons could still survive, and they were our descendants..." the man said slowly.


    Sloan opened his mouth and looked up at the sky. He just felt that God was playing with himself, giving himself despair and hope, hope and despair.


    That''s ridiculous!


    ¡­¡­


    "So the encirclement and suppression of hotels on all continents is beginning, and countries are restricting the power controlled by those high tables to provide you with opportunities... Sure enough, as I once said," Zhou Yi nodded, "All people need is a leader. As long as there is the first person, there will be the second... The third... So the end of the high table comes."


    "Yes... So, head Zhou, the purpose of your coming here is..." wick was a little confused and looked at Lucy, who had been silent around Zhou Yi and whose expression had been switching between surprise and expressionless.


    At this time, his mind was probably: "this girl is very beautiful, but she is a fool".


    "I''m not a fool. I''m just experiencing the impact of human emotions on brain level human hormones, and trying to push out the control methods of other emotions and establish an independent mapping chain from this exploration process." Lucy said suddenly.


    "Don''t worry, you can think of her as a robot trying to generate self emotion." Zhou Yi waved his hand and said.


    "It''s easier for people to care, okay!" Wick and the cross thought.


    "Well, well, just inspect the work... In other words, how does it feel to get out of the shadow and serve directly in the light?" Zhou Yi asked them after recording the same protective positioning mark as he had given Wesley fox before.


    "It doesn''t make much difference." Said wick.


    "It''s still very comfortable, especially to see my photos appear in a positive image on TV instead of a wanted notice. Maybe I can live a stable and normal life in the future?" Cross round the field.


    "Even if it''s the same as normal people, I don''t think you can adapt, but I can guarantee that you can all live to death." Zhou Yi shook his head and said.

 Chapter 486

    With wick and the cross, it''s almost impossible for them to become exactly the same as ordinary people after retirement. If it weren''t for the arrival of Zhou Yi, even such killers or assassins would need to spend a lot of effort on retirement, which may not succeed in the end, After all, in the movies about killers, as long as there are legendary killers who want to retire, there will always be some guys who don''t have eyes to stop or retaliate... I don''t know whether they are kicked by a donkey or what. Anyway, the final outcome is either that the killers retire successfully after killing all the enemies alone, or that the killers and the enemies die together, Or just come back again.


    It can be concluded that when the legendary killer retires, he will automatically obtain the aura of the protagonist. The buffs are full of combat power, evasion and luck... Even this buff has the effect of delayed triggering. For example, wick was killed a dog a few years after he retired, He began to come back... Then he almost killed all the high tables of underground emperor forces all over the world


    Of course, that hasn''t happened yet. The dog may not even have been born.


    But speaking of it, we can treat Wick''s wife... Remember, it seems to be cancer or something?


    "It sounds strange..." because Zhou Yi''s words before, the cross got tangled.


    "There''s nothing strange. I won''t treat you badly. Don''t worry!" Zhou Yi patted them on the shoulder. "Go! Go on and do your business."


    After wick and the cross left, Lucy said, "what they did is completely inconsistent with normal physics."


    "That''s what I told you. Different worlds always have some different rules. For example, in their world, they can quickly shake their wrists at the moment when the bullet comes out of the chamber, and the trajectory of the bullet changes in midair... This is gun fighting!" Zhou Yi took out a pistol that had been eating ash for a long time in the system space and threw a shot at Lucy. The bullet actually began to change its trajectory in midair, bypassed Lucy and hit a teacup directly behind her!


    "You used other abilities." Lucy said faintly.


    "You don''t have to uncover it at this time... In short, the principle is such a principle. When I asked them, they said so. However, when I use the same strength and action range as them, the bullets are straight, and so are ordinary people in the world. If you want to do this, unless it is the blood of their assassins... I still have The blood of the templar came, but he couldn''t do it. It''s outrageous! " Zhou Yi felt angry when he said this. Isn''t this fake and shoddy products?


    "The Templar... Is that the organization you created in this world?" Asked Lucy.


    "Yes," Zhou Yi nodded, "I founded it myself. At that time, I suddenly met the great enemy, so I ran away. I forgot it later. As a result, I didn''t come back until now."


    "What is the purpose of creating this organization?" Lucy asked, "you can be a passer-by in the world, but you have created such an organization, which has changed the original fate of so many people in the world? Why? Maybe it is because there is no emotion. Now I just think I will sit and watch as if watching a movie."


    "At the beginning, I wanted to accomplish something and get something, but at the same time, what I always made clear was a principle, that is, what I wanted to do, so when I saw that the forces existing in the world were not pleasing to the eye, I stepped in." Zhou Yi is also willing to talk to Lucy about these things. As a jumper, he is lonely because he can''t talk to others about many things, but at this moment, Lucy can say that she is really a passer-by with him to some extent. In this case, sharing and recalling some things can even help Zhou Yi to have a clearer understanding of himself.


    It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    "Apart from my ability and my appearance, I''m actually an ordinary person. I can''t be more ordinary. I''m a little kind, but I''m not a virgin. Sometimes I''m a villain and I''m not a bastard who does all kinds of evil... All I insist on is to do whatever I want, so that I can keep my heart in this almost endless colorful journey. I They will be sad to see the tragedy, happy to see the reunion of good people, and clap their hands when they see bad people being killed. " Zhou Yi took Lucy to the roof of the Continental Hotel and looked into the distance. "This is the role of emotion, Lucy, something that will affect your actions and make people complex and unpredictable, but this is why people are human."


    "I can understand the role of emotion, but I can''t feel it," Lucy whispered. "Now I can feel what it''s like to be surprised... I want to analyze it in vain."


    "Because this is naturally generated. If you analyze it, whether the emotion is true or not, even you don''t know," Zhou Yi smiled. "So we often say that sometimes we know less, but a kind of happiness, don''t we?"


    "And now?" Lucy asked, "now you should have the ability to crush all the forces in the world. Why do you sit down and don''t do anything, just provide them with some protection and let them fight by themselves?"


    "This comes to the root of human inferiority. The less you try to get something and get it without paying a price, the less you will cherish it," Zhou Yi said. "I can help them solve it for a while, but I can''t help them solve it for a lifetime."


    "Fighting for faith, seeking meaning for the value of life... I can understand all these," Lucy said, "but I just can''t feel it."


    "So it seems that we have chosen the wrong way. Theory can''t make you feel emotional about it. With the development of your brain... All the principles can be understood and draw inferences from one instance. Debating this kind of thing is a waste of time," Zhou Yi said. "Since this is the case, let''s take practice. Seeing is believing! Practice is believing!"


    With that, Zhou Yi took out a cross, put it in her hand and handed it to Lucy: "madam, are you interested in understanding the Knights Templar?"


    The sun fell on his handsome face, and his starlike eyes were shining.


    "No." Lucy shook her head.


    "Say yes at this time!" Zhou Yi''s face crossed and forced the cross into her hand.

 Chapter 487

    It''s a painful thing that the other party doesn''t cooperate when pretending to force. It''s probably equivalent to an author swearing to restore the update. As a result, he can only brazenly run back for update after several days.


    So did Zhou Yi. After pretending to force him, he forcibly stuffed the cross into Lucy''s hand, and then gave her a forced entry... The process was very simple. There was no holy light, no great sound of the road, and even Zhou Yi forgot almost the oath of the Templar. Then he searched hard, and finally it was just hasty.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s a form itself. Let alone Zhou Yi is the head and founder of the Templar group in the world. So how can he has the final say in the ceremony?


    This is probably the confidence from the authority dog!


    "So now you are a glorious Templar!" Zhou Yi said happily to Lucy.


    "How many Templars are there?" Lucy didn''t feel disgusted with Zhou Yi''s behavior of forcing her to join the league or anything else. For a person without emotion, if such emotion could appear, maybe she could be happy for a while... It would be even happier again. Obviously, such a good thing won''t happen.


    "Let me see..." Zhou Yi pulled his finger. "Wesley, cross, wick, Winston, fox... There is a dragon trap that has long forgotten its name. If you and I are added, it is about eight people!"


    "It''s really one of the few." Lucy said that in view of her current situation, the word should not be ironic, but serious.


    "Although there are few people, they are all fine products!" Zhou Yi waved his hand and said that even if there are many people, what should be useless is still useless, "and then it can develop slowly. There is no need to worry!"


    "To be exact, it only needs you, but you''re not going to do it," Lucy said. "So... What are we going to do now?"


    "Go and see the Lord." Zhou Yi said, "for those who need you and me to do it, I''m not going to do it. Yes, but this does not mean that for ordinary people in the world and aliens who will interfere with this process, they must do it..."


    With that, Zhou Yi stretched out his hand.


    Lucy put her hand on his hand, and then a complex Dharma array shrouded them until they were completely wrapped. The heavenly and earthly transmission light column suddenly appeared and then disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Sloan still looked at the sky and thought of mazaffak. This mazaffak was mazze... Nearly seven days.


    I have to say that it is also a very powerful ability, although it is purely passive.


    With this move, he saw that the sky seemed to light up... Light?


    The man wearing Rune armor also looked in the direction Sloan looked at. With the two people''s gaze, a purple light column fell rapidly. The light column from heaven and earth carried huge energy, appeared and disappeared in an instant, only ten meters away from the two people!


    After the light column disappeared, two people appeared at the place where the light column fell. Sloan stared. It was a long time for Zhou Yi, but it was not for Sloan... His mood was only shocked. What was the matter with the light column?


    What''s the matter with the world?


    The man in Rune armor was shocked. He remembered this man. At the beginning, he was curious about this man and wanted to catch him and study it. As a result, he just disappeared for a moment. When he reappeared again, this man took the threat of terror and showed an incomparably powerful means!


    That feeling is like facing the legendary gods!


    It''s also funny. The rune war armor man himself is an Assyrian. For the earth people, the technology they have mastered in their civilization and what they have done before are probably the real gods. However, when facing Zhou Yi, he feels that he is facing the gods... The feeling that there is no room for resistance!


    Now, Zhou Yi appears again, and there is another woman around him. He also gives the Iraqi man terrible pressure! It is also an irresistible terror!


    So did you actually go to find this woman when you suddenly disappeared before? How can I welcome the encirclement and suppression of the two gods? The Assyrian man had fun in his hardship.


    "You... You... Don''t come here!" The isshur man didn''t know what he thought. Maybe it was because he saw Zhou Yi''s appearance after he was ready to fight Sloan. He immediately moved behind Sloan and controlled him. The spear in his hand was aimed at Sloan, "otherwise I''ll kill him!"


    After saying these words, the Iraqi man saw the surprised and unbelievable expression on the face of the woman who came with Zhou Yi. He was relieved. He probably felt that he had caught the right person.


    "Professor?" Lucy looked at Sloan in shock and couldn''t help asking, "you exist like me? How did you come here?"


    The Assyrian man just breathed a sigh of relief. Now he took another breath when he heard Lucy''s words. What did the woman say? Professor? Like her?


    damn!


    The evil earthman, who pretends to be so weak and has such strong strength, still deliberately wants to play with himself!


    The Assyrian man didn''t dare to hold Sloan any more and released it directly. Then he didn''t know what technology was activated and disappeared in situ.


    Zhou Yi looked up at the top and didn''t worry. This guy let himself escape for so long... Well, to be exact, he forgot... But it doesn''t matter. Zhou Yi said it''s because of him, it''s because of him!


    So let this guy run away in fear for a while!


    "Is this... Professor?" Lucy couldn''t help asking Zhou Yi. Her face was full of confusion and shock. Unfortunately, the surprised mood had been activated before, otherwise it might be activated again at this time.


    "No, he''s Sloan," Zhou Yi shook his head, "In the world as like as two peas, he is a professor. In this world, he is the leader of the assassin League. Oh, forget it, it should be the leader of the original assassin union organization, and abandon the existence of faith for the sake of interests. As to why they are exactly alike... In my original world, what they play is the same person, Morgan Freeman, of course, I am more willing. It''s as like as two peas, so it''s the same shape, but obviously, in the world you live in, professors don''t have such strong physical qualities.


    "I''m... Willing to surrender. I''m willing to join the Knights Templar and make cattle and horses for you!" Although Sloan couldn''t understand what Zhou Yi said, it was still very clear what to do at this moment. He knelt directly on the ground and began to beg.

 Chapter 488

    "Although I can understand it, I still feel very magical."


    Lucy looked at Sloan. Even with her current strength, she could not distinguish the difference between the professor in his original world and the Sloan in this world, as if they were completely one person... Of course, the difference was only from the appearance. Internally, although Sloan had fallen for a long time, it was also the blood of Assyrians, with real assassin blood, Physical quality is quite excellent.


    "I am willing to obey your orders!" Sloan carefully turned the direction and begged Lucy. In a hurry, he couldn''t manage so much. At this time, it''s OK to save his life, and the woman''s inexplicable evaluation of him may be a life-saving straw!


    However, the cunning Sloan finally looked away this time. Although Lucy thought he was very similar to the professor, she was definitely not the kind of person who would identify the two because he looked the same. Sloan''s behavior just made Lucy feel disgusted. She respected and admired the professor in her original super body world, Otherwise, it would not help him to give him knowledge and make him immortal, because he was an elder who deserved such treatment, and Sloan in front of him did such things with such a face, which would only make Lucy feel disgusted!


    So she couldn''t help looking at Zhou Yi: "can I kill him?"


    "Of course, he died long ago. Maybe... I don''t know how many years ago, if I counted my time." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "No, no! I have mastered the artifact. I should be the new leader of the high table. I will take the assassin alliance to a new height!" Sloan collapsed and ran aside, picked up the golden apple and shouted.


    "You said it was the assassin alliance rather than the assassin brotherhood. I think if the former assassin master appeared here, you would be the first to clean up..." Zhou Yi said.


    "Nonsense!" Sloan urged the golden apple in his hand, with a ferocious face, "listen to my control!"


    The dazzling golden light burst from the golden apple, and Lucy and Zhou Yi accepted it without avoiding.


    "Oh, it''s good to use this thing as a flash." Zhou Yi said faintly.


    "It does affect the spiritual effect to a certain extent." Lucy gave a comment.


    "Who the hell are you!" Sloan''s pretended collapse has become a real collapse, and the last resort has lost its effect. Now he really has no way back.


    "We are......" Zhou Yi paused. "I won''t tell you!"


    Selling off is the best, and being sold off is the most angry!


    "Forget it, I''d better send you to your predecessors... If you can go to the same place with them, maybe?" Zhou Yi waved his hand. He was a little depressed. It''s time to send Sloan on his way, whether in terms of strength or vision.


    "I, I''m good at organizing!" Sloan hurriedly began to talk about his strengths.


    "And then kill your organization?" Zhou Yi couldn''t help laughing and raised his right hand. With the "sonorous" sound, the sharp blade popped up!


    That''s the assassin''s representative weapon, sleeve sword!


    "As a Templar, there''s no problem that I can use a sleeve sword, right?" Zhou Yi raised the sharp blade and aimed at the sun. The light shrouded the sharp blade and flashed a dazzling light.


    "Eat my righteous back!"

 Chapter 489

    The leader of a generation of Assassin alliance died in the hands of the original iconic weapon of his organization.


    It can also be said that death is well deserved.


    "The desert is his destination."


    Zhou Yi controls the gravel to bury it, and the light goes out when people die. The hatred between them is not enough to whip the corpse to vent their anger.


    "Is this to gain a spiritual sense of ritual?" Lucy pointed to the sleeve sword that Zhou Yi wore in her hand.


    "Yes, after all, Templars should be good at using sleeve swords for back stabbing, shouldn''t they?" Zhou Yi smiled and handed her the sleeve sword.


    "A very primitive weapon, and based on its structure, it will be at a congenital disadvantage in battle." Lucy took the sword and said.


    "Yes, this is originally used for assassination. Concealment and instant damage are the targets it needs. If you want 1vs300, I recommend hand axes... Of course, I''m also curious about the existence of those who can use this thing to parry giant axes..." Zhou Yi thought of the pictures in the game and couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth, Although he can easily do this with his ability, those people... Well, the assassin master with Assassin blood can make sense.


    Just about to leave here, Zhou Yi suddenly looked up at the sky.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lucy.


    "There are clowns jumping." Zhou Yi smiled and said.


    In space, in low earth orbit, an invisible space warship is changing its shape. The Iraqi man stands ferociously in front of the command table, and his eyes are full of fierce and fear. He really can''t imagine how Zhou Yi did all this. Does the blood of the Iraqi civilization have such a powerful ability?


    Until now, the Assyrians still believe that Zhou Yi has the blood of the Assyrians, and he can have such strength entirely because of the blood of the Assyrians... Maybe this is the legendary honey confidence.


    But now it doesn''t matter what the truth is... Because he plans to destroy each other directly with the weapons on the ship!


    As for the impact on the earth, he won''t care!


    The weapon is ready, and the energy beam is emitted from the muzzle of the spacecraft.


    The advantage of laser weapons is that when you see him, it means you have been hit.


    So before the Assyrian man fired, Zhou Yi opened his palm and gently pushed in the direction of the spaceship.


    The huge magnetic field is formed on the tiny palm, which focuses on one point and pushes forward. The great contrast represents the earth shaking power!


    "Light has wave particle duality, so..." Zhou Yi said softly, "let you taste your own weapons, how about it?"


    The Iraqi man didn''t hear Zhou Yi''s words, but he saw the next scene. The light column emitted by the laser weapon didn''t reach the earth''s surface, but stopped in mid air and turned his head!


    The brain of the Assyrian man was blank, and even his whole body trembled.


    Anyway, he is a guy who believes in science, and compared with humans, the technological level of the Assyrian civilization is much better. I don''t know how much. After all, they are all civilizations that can travel long-distance interstellar space!


    But what''s going on right now?


    Why does light stop in mid air?


    Black holes?


    But what happened to the light column that obviously lost its head!


    The isshur stared, and the rational world constructed by knowledge was collapsing in front of him, which was beyond the limit he could imagine... What kind of situation could lead to such a scene?


    Unimaginable, no one answered.


    With doubts, he annihilated in the light column. The defense measures of the spacecraft seemed to fail. There was no intention to start. The spacecraft also exploded in mid air, but the movement of the explosion was like being blocked by an invisible curtain, which was not observed by anyone or machine.


    "Solved." Zhou Yi put down his hand, as if he had completed a simple thing.


    "Just one?" Asked Lucy.


    "I think there''s more than one... Why, you see?" Zhou Yi looks at Lucy curiously. How else can she explain that Lucy knows that he only destroyed one of the Assyrians?


    "I can feel that there seems to be more things I can control." Lucy nodded.


    "Maybe you fit the world well?" Zhou Yi observed her, but finally he didn''t draw any useful conclusions, which can only be attributed to this.


    "Maybe..." Lucy didn''t know very well. She just felt that she was gradually able to control the things around her and knew more and more things, although she hadn''t reached the level of omniscientism and almost God in her original world.


    "I suddenly had an idea." Zhou Yi''s eyes brightened.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Yi reappeared, he was already in another world.


    The previous idea was to let Lucy continue to grow in the assassin world and, by the way, as a new member of the Knights Templar, resist the attack of the Assyrians who might arrive later.


    Zhou Yi can''t stay in the assassin world all the time, but Lucy can''t always follow him in so many worlds. After all, the previous one almost killed her, and now it hasn''t been repaired. It seems that she still fits in with the assassin world and can restore her strength, In this way, you can stay there to restore strength and try to repair emotions in the process.


    Zhou Yi is now in the world he first crossed. Yes, it is the world of speed and passion series. As for time


    funeral.


    Han''s funeral.


    In the speed and passion series, when China and South Korea are relatively outrageous people... They die outrageously and live more outrageously, but Zhou Yi basically has no deep friendship with him... The most familiar are boss Tang Dominic telleto and Mia, and Dominic helped Zhou Yi in the world of speed and passion at the beginning.


    Zhou Yi chose this time point, which was not long after the beginning of speed and passion VII. In this version, Han died in the hands of dyke Shaw, the brother of Owen Shaw played by Jason stanson, who avenged his brother Owen Shaw. At this moment, treto, Brian O''Connor, Taiji, Roman and others are holding a funeral for Han who died.


    Zhou Yi appeared on the nearest street, snapped his fingers, changed into a suit, took out a universal vehicle and turned it into a koniseg.


    Although I know this guy is alive again, at least he''s dead now, so it''s OK to offer a flower.


    ¡­¡­


    "Although they all say that the person who lives in our hearts will never die, he has killed you now," treto put a bunch of flowers on Han''s black-and-white photo. "I will do the same to him."


    "It seems that a lot has happened during my absence." A voice sounded.


    "... week?" Telleto looked back and was obviously stunned when he saw Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 490

    "It''s me." Zhou Yi was dressed in formal clothes and nodded slightly.


    "Where have you been? I haven''t heard from you in recent years!" Telleto opened his bear like arms in surprise and they hugged each other.


    "I lived in seclusion in a remote mountain village on the other side of the Himalayas, trying to understand the true meaning of life through practice," Zhou Yi shrugged. "As for the result, I found that a life full of cars and beautiful women was more desirable."


    "You know what? When you said the first half, I felt like I heard the Arabian Nights." Telletto smiled and said, "when I heard the second half of the sentence, I found that it was you... A lot of things have happened in the past few years when you were away."


    "I can see that you seem a lot older, treto." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "Yes, too many things..." treto turned his head and looked at the place where Han''s coffin was, and his voice became a little low.


    A streamlined car drove slowly by, and telleto''s sad eyes coagulated for a moment.


    "The murderer always likes to go back to the crime scene and appreciate what he has done," Zhou Yi said. "Go after it?"


    "I''ll go. You haven''t come back for a long time. Let''s get in touch with the old guys first," treto nodded and pressed the car key in his pocket. "I''ll come right away."


    "Drive my car." Zhou Yi took a silver key from his pocket and threw it to him.


    "Your car?" Trento took the key and frowned.


    "The coolest and fastest car is." Zhou Yi patted him on the shoulder. "Pay attention to traffic safety and don''t hit the wall... The car is all right. It''s mainly worried about boss Tang''s great reputation."


    "Haha, I''m interested in what you say! Your car modification technology always amazed me," said treto with a smile. "You''re still you."


    "Although I''ve experienced a lot of things, yes," Zhou Yi raised her eyebrows. "I''m still me."


    "All right," treto nodded and walked to the roadside pointed by Zhou Yi, focusing on the car passing slowly not far away. "We''ll talk later."


    The people in the car seemed to be aware of treeto''s gaze, but they left in no hurry.


    Telleto walked to the position pointed by Zhou Yi and soon saw the car Zhou Yi said.


    He doesn''t know if it''s the fastest car, but it''s definitely the coolest car he''s seen so far!


    The whole body is silvery white, with black stripes attached. The streamlined body looks like a sleeping silvery white tiger, and the rear is equipped with a tail wing.


    "Nicecar..." treeto shook his head and sighed.


    Five seconds later, the roaring engine sound of an explosive beast exploded, followed by a loud noise, and a tree broke at the waist, attracting the attention of the public.


    "I told you to be careful!" Zhou Yi, who was chatting with O''Connor and others, smiled and shouted over there.


    The window of the silver white car fell slowly, and treeto pointed his middle finger at this side: "Fark! Did you put the aircraft engine on a deformed tank!"


    The reason why treto said this is that the car he was driving didn''t even show any dents after crashing into a big tree!


    "If you have to say so, it''s actually right!" Zhou Yi shouted.


    "This car belongs to me!" Telleto shouted, and then the roaring engine sounded, and the silver white car soon disappeared. Telleto is worthy of being a generation of car gods who can be the protagonist in the speed and passion series, but he didn''t react for the first time and adapted to Zhou Yi''s special car after hitting a tree for the second time.


    In fact, in the real sense, treto is really right, because this car can really fly and is more resistant to beating than a tank.


    For people who like to drive, seeing a good car is like seeing a super beauty.


    So Zhou Yi soon got the attention from O''Connor, Taiji and Roman.


    "I feel like you''re making some bad ideas." Zhou Yi said.


    "How can you say that? We are friends!" Roman rubbed his hands together.


    "Yes, yes, we are good friends!" Tiger nodded fiercely.


    "Well, you all go away. Brother Zhou and I are the first to know each other. You just met brother Zhou a few times!" O''Connor pulled them apart and changed their names directly, "brother Zhou, we have such a good relationship and haven''t seen each other for so long. It''s not too much to give me a gift!"


    "I heard your boy is going to be the father of his second child soon?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Yes..." O''Connor scratched his head with a happy smile on his face.


    "Then take it as a gift for your son. I hope he likes cars." Zhou Yi smiled and said that it was not difficult for him to build a car. Both treeto and Mia had a good relationship with him. After all, Zhou Yi got up for the first time with the help of treeto and Mia... The kindness of dripping water should be reported by Yongquan.


    "Of course, he must like it!" O''Connor nodded repeatedly. As for what Zhou Yi said, what is a gift for his future children? HMM... the gift must be for children, but now the children are still unborn. Even if they are born, they are still children and need time to grow up! Minors can''t drive, and it''s well known that cars can easily be damaged if they don''t drive for a long time, so it''s quite reasonable to be a father to help this boy drive for more than ten years, right!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, treto pursued Decatur Shaw.


    De Carter Shaw is played by Jason stanson, which is one of the few people who can control the special but common hairstyle of the Mediterranean. In the world of speed and passion, de Carter Shaw is the elite of the British Royal special forces, but later became a villain because of various things, In the last film, his brother was seriously injured and caught as a media that the villain and treto wanted to wash white.


    Although de Carter Shaw has always looked down on his brother who is a waste and can only do some bad things, it''s obviously unreasonable for his brother to be beaten so as not to do anything, at least for him, so he went to... And Han disappeared.


    It''s obvious that the speed and passion world is developing towards the "I think" technology world.


    In short, now, Decatur Shaw is the enemy and villain. He is the one who just killed Han ran and then came to the funeral. As a result, he was chased by treto who drove a car completely different from the original.


    "Fark, what the hell is that car!" Decatur Shaw swears after leaning forward uncontrollably.


    He glanced at the silver lightning behind him. After the impact, the car was not damaged at all, and soon accelerated again!


    That''s ridiculous!


    PS: Hello, this is another wave of corpse fraud that I haven''t seen for a long time!

 Chapter 491

    Carter was hit directly by a man named Leto Carter in the tunnel for the last time, but he didn''t face Leto Carter directly!


    This kind of bumper car basically results from the serious damage of both cars. However, this time, the car treeto drives is a customized version of Zhou Yi, so the final result is that treeto''s car is intact and de Carter Shaw''s car almost killed him.


    Trento didn''t want Decatur Shaw to die so easily. Now he wants to beat him up!


    So he got out of the car and moved his neck.


    Dekat Shaw, who was opposite, got out of the car and said with a gloomy face, "what kind of ghost car is that?"


    "This is a good car." Treto patted the silver body.


    "Whatever it is, it''s mine later." "You should never mess with a person''s family," de Carter Shaw said


    "Your brother and I said the same thing." "Are you ready? A fierce battle is about to begin. You and your brother started it..."


    "You''re wrong. I''m not here to play games," de Carter Shaw interrupted. "You and I, we come from different worlds. Believe me, I''ve seen worse Street gangsters than you, but in the end, they can only kneel on the ground with their teeth in their hands and beg for mercy."


    "Hehe... Don''t run. I''ll show you something worse." Telleto sneered twice, moved his fist and was ready to come forward.


    But with the sound of the gun loading, telleto was forced to stand where he was. Decatur Shaw, who was five or six meters away in front of him, took out a pistol and looked at him with a fool''s eye. "Do you think we''re going to have a street fight?"


    "..." telleto was silent. At this time, he suddenly remembered a sentence that Zhou Yi had been talking about - ten meters away, the gun is fast, within ten meters, the gun is fast and accurate.


    But as a person who steals cars, fights and drives fast cars at most, treto has always been unaccustomed to using guns... Who knows that today''s young people are so ungrateful?


    But at this time, a new situation happened... The silvery white super running car from treeto''s side, made by Zhou Yite, its door bounced open and deformed in less than a second, bypassed treeto and stood in front of him... With a silvery white revolver hidden in the dark box.


    "Oh..." treto reached out and took out the gun. At the same time, Decatur Shaw shot, but the bullet couldn''t leave a trace on the glass at all.


    "What kind of ghost car is this?" Decatur Shaw couldn''t help swearing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Run away? Then you can let him run away?" Zhou Yi stared at treto with the eyes of aliens.


    "I can''t let him die too fast. I''m sorry for what he caused to Han. In the process of running away, he will feel the fear of despair..." treto said solemnly.


    "Come on, you just didn''t hit!" Zhou Yi mercilessly exposed him, took out the left wheel from the car and checked it. "Six engines are all empty? There''s really you!"


    "I''m not good at using guns! And that guy''s body method is very good. It''s not my problem! Those agents didn''t hit him!" Telleto hurriedly explained, but he didn''t know that explanation was a cover up, and cover up was the truth.


    "It''s okay, I understand. If you don''t like guns, you don''t like guns. It doesn''t matter!" Zhou Yi patted him on the shoulder to comfort him. He just looked at his expression and tone, which was totally different.


    "Yes, don''t use a gun if you don''t like it..." O''Connor agreed with a smile on his face. As a former policeman, his shooting method is naturally the best, and he is fully qualified to ridicule in this regard.


    But he seems to have forgotten his identity. When he was his brother-in-law, he went to ridicule his brother... Looking for death?


    Telleto approached O''Connor with a classic smile, but there seemed to be a little... Murderous in that smile?


    "Zhou Yixian said it!" O''Connor kept retreating. His small body could not bear the pressure brought by treeto''s huge body. Maybe treeto would kneel on the ground and beg him not to die!


    "..." telletto smiled even more, and sure enough, he hadn''t taught O''Connor a lesson for a long time, which made him forget the love from his brother... This guy really doesn''t open any pot!


    Zhou Yi teased Zhou Yi honestly because he had a short hand. If he wanted to get such a good car, he would naturally be flattered in a short time... But as boss Tang, how could he make it so obvious?


    But Zhou Yi can say it doesn''t mean you O''Connor can say it!


    Telleto stepped forward with a grim smile and began to give O''Connor the "care" he had not seen for a long time. However, in the process of care, O''Connor kept screaming and wailing because he was too "comfortable"... It''s normal, isn''t it?


    It is the arrival of anonymous who will stop this "love care" behavior. Of course, Zhou Yi will not take the initiative to stop it. He even took out his mobile phone for photography as a souvenir.


    Anonymous, the commander of a secret force in the United States, is similar to those secret agents in various spy films. Without name and identity, he can only live in the shadow all his life. If he wants to retire or quit... Spies and 007: no time to die are examples, Most of them will only die on the way or after completing the task, such as Mr. anonymous in front of them.


    However, anonymous in another world may not be anonymous. It may be other existence, such as


    "Hello, Igor." Zhou Yi said.


    "Igor?" Anonymous was stunned.


    "Yes, Igor, don''t you think the name sounds appropriate?" Zhou Yi nodded. "I remember a man who is very similar to you. His name is Igor."


    Kurat Russell, the actor of anonymous, has a main role in Galaxy guard 2 - God Igo!


    Yes, it''s the guy who gave birth to a son who was shoulder to shoulder with the body of God and hit the fourth couplet with one punch!


    the sin is great!


    "... it does sound like a good name. Unfortunately, I can only be anonymous." The anonymous smiled and held out his hand. "Hello, Mr. Zhou, the vehicle you made really surprised us."


    "I''m not short of money, I don''t need anything, and I''m not afraid of anything, so I can save a set of words like coercion and inducement. I gave this car to my friend, and you can''t forcibly requisition it under any excuse. I won''t help you with any action... I just come back and have a look." Zhou Yi''s words directly blocked all the subsequent words of anonymous.


    "... all right." Mr. anonymous paused for a long time and could only say so.

 Chapter 492

    "Just come back and have a look?"


    On the balcony, treto took a bottle of corona and handed it to Zhou Yi.


    "Yes, come back and see if you can help." Zhou Yi took corona and drank, "ah... Familiar taste."


    "You''ve changed a lot." Treto said.


    "Aren''t you?" Zhou Yi chuckled, "time will change everything... I''ve experienced... Quite a lot of things over the years."


    "Can you still experience quite a lot of things through hard practice?" Treto raised his eyebrows.


    "My definition of penance may be different from what you understand." Zhou Yi patted him on the shoulder.


    "Ha..." telleto laughed. "When are you going to leave?"


    "I don''t know. It depends on my mood. There are some things waiting for me to do." Zhou Yi sighed, "many things."


    "Things can''t be done. Enjoy life and have fun in life," said telletto after drinking. "People''s life is limited. If they spend most of their time doing things and ignore enjoyment and relaxation... Isn''t it worth it to come to this world to do things? Isn''t it worth it?"


    "I can understand, but there are some things that must be done." Zhou Yi shrugged.


    "Then do it faster." Treto said.


    "Well... It makes sense." Zhou Yi nodded, "cut the mess with a quick knife?"


    "Just like driving, you can''t hesitate to drive." Said treto with a gesture.


    "Thank you, treto, for helping me make a decision." Zhou Yi nodded.


    So, the next second, Zhou Yi disappeared.


    Espionage movie world, occupation: IRS staff.


    Zhou Yi found Ethan hunt, whose face and name had been used countless times by him, put a protective spell on him, and found the director to chat for a while.


    The director said, is there a world crisis coming soon, and you''re back?


    Assassin Movie World, occupation: Templar.


    Zhou Yigang had just left, and now he came back. After seeing Lucy''s adaptation here, he left again.


    "The monsters", occupation: magician.


    As a magician, it''s normal to know a little magic. Zhou Yi jumped the timeline a little and saw that the world began to develop in the direction of magic.


    Magic seems to be reviving.


    Batman trilogy, career: police.


    Zhou Yi once again caught the flying thief cat girl and left with her after spending a good night together. That time, after using the temporary card of death, he came to the world and directly released the soul binding between the cat girl and the world.


    Pacific Rim, occupation: mecha designer.


    Zhou Yi''s last incarnation of Decepticon directly destroyed the "prophet" and the monsters they enslaved. The crisis was completely eliminated, but the mecha did not disappear. War is always the fastest way to promote the development of technology. Now human beings in this world have begun to develop in the direction of interstellar colonization.


    Zhou Yi didn''t show up. He just blessed some of his friends with magic and left.


    Pirates of the Caribbean, occupation: tavern owner


    The last time she left, Calypso, the goddess of the sea, was still thinking about the routine Zhou Yi, so now Zhou Yi came back and let her do the routine. Finally, she found that Calypso planned to release the seal of the Greek gods through his hand and absorb their power to become the God of the world when their power was weak


    Thus, the plot of LV Puyi''s "fanaticism" ended.


    As for who sealed them?


    On the seal, Zhou Yi noticed a trace of familiarity.


    Alien + biochemical crisis, occupation: ten-year veteran


    Alice is still so moist... The reason is a little small, but Zhou Yi took her with him, and she was also included in the last lifting.


    As for the T virus of aliens and umbrellas... Zhou Yi didn''t move. He''s not a saint and wants to take care of everything.


    "X-Men", occupation: teacher.


    Magneto King Eric and Professor x Charles finally realized the true meaning of socialism and built a socialist system country belonging to mutants according to what Zhou Yi taught them before. Of course, some dark actions and conflicts inevitably exist, and the eagle has never been a good thing.


    "Evil spirit Knight", occupation: traffic police.


    Zhou Yi gave Johnny ten more tickets. He was satisfied, but the angel here wanted to open a door or something... Then Zhou Yi opened the door and strolled around. It has to be said that the light pollution in heaven was quite serious, but the angel''s face and body were full-scale. It was heard that the angel had no gender, so Zhou Yi gave up his bold idea.


    Superman: the body of steel, occupation: fitness coach


    Zhou Yi and wonder woman revisited the warmth of the past, went to Da Chao to test his exercise results, and then brought the wonder woman with him... Anyway, she would come back later. Diana was also very interested in other worlds, so she readily agreed.


    Of course, she is also quite "interested" in cat girl and Alice... But it''s easy to teach them a lesson with Zhou Yi''s current strength! (millions of words are omitted here)


    Artificial intelligence world, occupation: Software Engineer


    In front of Zhou Yi with electromagnetic force, artificial intelligence is a toy... As for the terminator, even the problem of time cycle has been broken by Zhou Yi. Enough speed brings the power equivalent to time.


    Harry Potter World, occupation: staff maker


    Zhou Yi returned to Hogwarts again and gave you a wave of "warm teaching" and successfully trained them into martial monks... Ah, no, a little wizard with martial arts skills!


    The reform of magic wand has also caused great turbulence in the wizard world, but with the strong support of Dumbledore and Zhou Yi''s occasional "show of hands", there is basically no possibility of crisis. Further changes are being planned, and Dumbledore has the idea of making magic public.


    Dragon clan, occupation: Student


    Zhou Yizhi cured the painting pear clothes and handed Herzog to Yang. The black king didn''t know whether it was Lu Mingfei or not, and there was no news, so he let it go.


    Marvel film world, occupation: Photographer


    Zhou Yi found mieba. Instead of discussing the relationship between cosmic resources and population growth, he finally succeeded in persuading him. By the way, he killed the God Group in the earth and reasoned with the God family who came to the door. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t want to reason, so the two sides fought hard and finally made him willing to reason.


    Big fist is the truth!


    Transformers world, occupation: up Lord


    Zhou Yi asked Optimus Prime, bumblebee and others to play a song of blissful pure land again... This time Optimus Prime is quite skilled and seems to be enjoying it.


    So far


    Zhou Yi returns to the world of speed and passion, which is also the first world.


    "The story continues." Zhou Yi took a sip of corona and said softly.


    "Of course the story continues." A blonde man appeared and smiled.


    "... is that you?" Zhou Yi looked at him, slightly frowned, and then relaxed.


    The power of familiarity.


    "It''s me. Introduce myself. I''m death, Hades. As you can see, I''m also a taxi driver." Wearing a cap with [taxi] written on it, Hades smiled. "We come from the same place."


    "When the villagers see the villagers, they are full of tears..." Zhou Yi sighed.


    "There''s no need to cry. After all, I sent you... Cough... In short, it''s not a matter!" Hades''s expression quickly changed from embarrassment to seriousness. "Did you notice it?"


    "Of course, what''s the power of silence?"


    "That''s..." Hades waved, and a black light was turned out.


    It is difficult to describe why there is black light... But Zhou Yi has such a feeling.


    Endless malice emerges from it... It seems that malice comes from all sources!


    Annihilation!


    "Emptiness, nothingness, annihilation, no matter what you call it..."


    Hades said word by word.


    "We need more people."

 end

    Closing remarks


    Finish scattering flowers!


    It''s kind of like "filling in" all the pits reluctantly.


    As it turns out, I still overestimate myself.


    I was thinking about double opening... I couldn''t fall at both ends in the end.


    This book is now 1.75 million words old. It is the longest one ever written. Although it is rotten in the later stage of daily life... It can only be said that we can learn a lesson. We still don''t know how to write it after the collapse of combat power.


    In fact, there are subsequent outlines, which are all in the previous chapter... But... There are too many. It is estimated that there will be more than 1 million words after all.


    I can''t hold it.


    Thank you to all readers who support this book and thank you for your company!


    I have a lot to say, but I don''t know how to say it, so I just don''t say it. I hope the next book can learn a lesson and write better. By the way, I think about how to solve the problem of combat effectiveness.


    That''s it. See you in the next book!


    (so many words don''t count as eunuchs! Really don''t count! It can only be a bad ending at most!)


    (also, the 2 million word flag... Let me think about how to realize...)